presenteb to
Gbe Xibrai^
of tbe
TIlniversit\> of Toronto
bB
The Century Company
New York
r A
Xs
HE
/ /
CENTURY DICTIONARY
AND
CYCTOPEDIA
A WORK OF UNIVERSAL REFERENCE
IN ALL DEPARTMENTS OF KNOWLEDGE
WITH A NEW ATLAS OF THE WORLD
IN TEN VOLUMES
VOLUME I
PUBLISHED BY
CI)e Centurg Co,
NEW YORK
Pt \
\6Z€
Copyright, 1889, 1890, 1891, 1894, 1895, 1896, 18tv\l898, 1899, 1900, 1901,
By The Century Co. »
All Rights Reserved.
PUBLISHERS' NOTE ON THE COMPLETED WORK
With the publication of the Atlas which is incorporated in the present edition The Century Diction-
ary and Cyclopedia has been brought to completion. As the Cyclopedia of Names grew out of the Dic-
tionary and supplemented it on its encyclopedic side, so the Atlas has grown out of the Cyclopedia, and
serves as an extension of its geographical material. Each of these works deals with a different part of the
great field of words, — common words and names, — while the three, in their unity, constitute a work of
reference which practically covers the whole of that field. The total number of words and names defined
or otherwise described in the completed work is about 450,000.
' The special features of each of these several parts of the book are described in the Prefaces which will
be found in the first, ninth, and tenth volumes. It need only be said that the defini ;ons of the common
words of the language are for the most part stated encyclopedically, with a vast anount of technical,
historical, and practical information in addition to an unrivaled wealth of purely philological material ;
that the same encyclopedic method is applied to proper names — names of persons, places, characters in
fiction, books — in short, of everything to which a name is given; and that in the Atlas geographical
names, and much besides, are exhibited with a completeness and serviceableness seldom equaled. Of
The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia as a whole, therefore, it may be said that it is ,11 its own field
the most complete presentation of human knowledge — scientific, historical, and practical — that exists.
Moreover, the method of distributing this encyclopedic material under a large number of headings,
which has been followed throughout, makes each item of this great store of information far more acces-
sible than in works in which a different system is adopted.
The whole represents fifteen years of labor. The first edition of The Century Dictionary was com-
pleted in 1891, and that of The Century Cyclopedia of Names in 1894. During the years that have elapsed
since those dates each of these works has been subjected to repeated careful revisions, in order to include
the latest information, and the results of this scrutiny are comprised in this edition.
January, 1899.
THE
CENTURY DICTIONARY
AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXICON
OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF
WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, Ph.D., LL.D.
PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT
IN YALE UNIVERSITY
PUBLISHED BY
Cf)e Century Co.
NEW YORK
Copyright, 1889, 1890, 1891, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1899, 1900, 1901, by The Century Co.
All Rights Reserved.
By permission of Messrs. Blackie & Son, publishers of The Imperial Dictionary by Dr. Ogilvie and
Dr. Annandale, material from that English copyright work has been freely used in the preparation of
The Century Dictionary, and certain owners of American copyrights having claimed that undue use of
matter so protected has been made in the compilation of The Imperial Dictionary, notice is hereby
given that arrangement has also been made with the proprietors of such copyright matter for its use
in the preparation of The Century Dictionary.
THE DEVINNE PRE88.
LIST OF COLLABORATORS
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF,
WILLIAM D. WHITNEY, Ph. D., LL. D.!
MANAGING EDITOR,
BENJAMIN E. SMITH, A. M.
EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS,
FRANKLIN H. HOOPER, A. B. JOHN W. PALMER, M. D.
ROBERT LILLEY, M. R. A. S. CHARLES P. G. SCOTT, PH. D.
THOMAS W. LUDLOW, A. M.* FRANCIS A. TEALL, A. M.*
KATHARINE B. WOOD.
AUSTIN ABBOTT, LL. D.»
Law; Legal and Political Institutions.
LYMAN ABBOTT, D. D.
Theology; Liturgies; Ecclesiastical
History.
CHARLES BARNARD,
Tools and Machines.
ALBERT S. BOLLES, Ph. D.
Professor of Mercantile Law and Practice
in the Wharton School of Finance and
Economy, University of Pennsylvania.
Commerce; Finance.
ELLIOTT COUES, M. D., Ph. D.
Late Professor of Anatomy in the National
Medical College.
General Zoology; Biology; Compar-
ative Anatomy.
EDWARD S. DANA, Ph. D.
Professor of Physics in Yale University.
Physics; Mineralogy.
ISAAC W. DRUMMOND, E. M., Ph.D.
Pigments; Dyes; Dyeing, etc.
THEODORE N. GILL, M. D., Ph. D.
Professor of Zoology in the Columbian Uni-
versity.
Ichthyology; Conchology.
FRANCIS M. GREEN, COM'R U. S. N.
Naval and Nautical Terms.
JAMES A. HARRISON, LlTT. D., LL. D.
Professor of English and Modern Languages
in Washington and Lee University.
Contributions to the Etymologies (in
the last Quarter of the Alphabet).
J. FRANKLIN JAMESON, Ph. D.
Professor of History in Brown University.
History of the United States.
EDITORIAL CONTRIBUTORS,
EDWARD H. JENKINS, Ph. D.
Vice-Director of the Connecticut Agricultural
Experiment Station.
Chemistry.
FRANK H. KNOWLTON, S. M.
Associate Curator of Botany, U. S. National
Museum.
Cryptogamic Botany, H-Z.
GEORGE F. KUNZ, A. M.
Gems; Lapidary Work.
THOMAS R. LOUNSBURY, A. M.
Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific
School, Yale University.
Middle English (Chaucer).
THOMAS W. LUDLOW, A. M.*
Architecture; Sculpture; Greek and
Roman Archceology.
DAVID A. LYLE, Capt. U. S. A.
Military Terms.
THOMAS C. MENDENHALL,
Ph. D..LL.D.
President of Worcester Polytechnic Institute.
Electricity.
CHARLES S. PEIRCE, S. B., A.M.
Late Lecturer on Logic at the Johns Hop-
kins University, and of the U. S. Coast
and Geodetic Survey.
Logic; Metaphysics; Mathematics;
Mechanics; Astronomy; Weights
avd Measures.
CHARLES C. PERKINS, A. B.«
Painting; Engraving; Etching.
WALDO S. PRATT, A. M.
Professor of Worship, Hymnology, and
Sacred Music in the Hartford Theo-
logical Seminary.
Music.
CHARLES P. G.
Etymologies.
SCOTT, Ph. D.
ARTHUR B. SEYMOUR, S. M.
Assistant in the Cryptogamic Herbarium,
Harvard University.
Cryptogamic Botany, A-G.
RUSSELL STURGIS, A. M.
Late Professor of Architecture and the Arts
of Design in the College of the City of
New York.
Decorative Art; Ceramics; Medie-
val Archaeology; Heraldry; Cos-
tumes.
JAMES K. THACHER, M. D.*
Professor of Physiology and Clinical Medi-
cine in Yale University.
Physiology ; Medicine; Surgery;
Human Anatomy; Histology.
ROBERT H. THURSTON,
A. M., Doc. Eng.
Director of Sibley College, Cornell Uni-
versity.
General Technology.
LESTER F. WARD, A. M., LL. B.
Geologist, U. S. Geological Survey; Honor-
ary Curator of Botany and Fossil Plants,
U. S. National Museum.
Botany, H-Z.
SERENO WATSON, Ph. D.«
Curator of the Herbarium, Harvard Uni-
versity.
Botany, A-G.
HENRY M. WHITNEY, A. M.
Professor of English Literature in Beloit
College.
Synonyms.
JOSIAH D. WHITNEY, LL. D.*
Professor of Geology, Harvard University.
Geology; Lithology; Mining; Metals
and Metallurgy; Physical Geogra-
phy; Fossil Botany.
WILLIAM D. WHITNEY, Ph.D.,LL.D.*
Professor of Comparative Philology and San-
skrit in Yale University.
Spelling; Pronunciation; Gram-
mar; Comparative Philology;
Ethnology; Anthropology.
' Deceased.
DEPARTMENT OF ILLUSTRATIONS,
WILLIAM LEWIS FRASER.
PREFACE.
HE plan of The Century Dictionary includes three things : the construction of a
general dictionary of the English language which shall be serviceable for every literary
and practical use; a more complete collection of the technical terms of the various
sciences, arts, trades, and professions than has yet been attempted ; and the addition to
the definitions proper of such related encyclopedic matter, with pictorial illustrations,
as shall constitute a convenient book of general reference. The attempt to accomplish these ends, and
at the same time to produce a harmonious whole, has determined both the general character of the
work and its details. This design originated early in 1882 in a proposal to adapt The Imperial
Dictionary to American needs, made by Mr. Roswell Smith, President of The Century Co., who has
supported with unfailing faith and the largest liberality the plans of the editors as they have gradually
extended far beyond the original limits.
Obsolete words.
The most obvious result of this plan is a very large addition to the vocabulary of preceding
dictionaries, about two hundred thousand words being here denned. The first duty of a comprehensive
dictionary is collection, not selection. When a full account of the language is sought, every omis-
sion of a genuine English form, even when practically necessary, is so far a defect ; and
Trip vocfiilniliir v
it is therefore better to err on the side of broad inclusiveness than of narrow exclusive-
ness. This is the attitude of The Century Dictionary. It is designed to be a practically complete
record of the main body of English speech, from the time of the mingling of the Old French and
Anglo-Saxon to the present day, with such of its offshoots as possess historical, etymological, literary,
scientific, or practical value. The execution of this design demands that more space be given to obso-
lete words and forms than has hitherto been the rule in dictionaries. This is especially
true of Middle English words (and particularly of the vocabulary of Chaucer), which
represent a stage of the language that is not only of high interest in itself, but is also intimately con-
nected, etymologically and otherwise, with living speech. Only a few of these words are contained in
existing dictionaries. This is the case also, to a great degree, with the language of much later
times, The literature of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the formative period of modern
English, abounds in words and idioms hitherto unrecorded by lexicographers. Not to include all of these
terms which from their etymological connections, intrinsic literary value, or availability
for modern use, are worthy of record, is to make, not a dictionary of English, but Dialectal and Pro-
' ' vincial words.
merely a dictionary of modern and selected English. A similar reason has led to the
admission of an unusually large number of dialectal and provincial words. Until about the time of
the Reformation the language existed chiefly in the form of dialects ; and while the common literary
tongue was establishing itself, and after it became established, its relations with dialectal and provincial
forms were most intimate. Many " literary " words sank to the position of provincialisms, and on the
other hand provincialisms rose to literary rank — a process which has been continuous to the present
day. Thus both historically and with regard to present usage it is impossible to draw a hard and fast
vi PEEFACE.
line between these two sides of the language, either with respect to words or to their individual senses.
This dictionary, therefore, includes words of dialectal form or provincial use which appear to be an
important part of the history of the language. Within the sphere of mere colloquialism, slang, and
cant, a much narrower rule of inclusion has, of course, been followed; but colloquialism and even
slang must be noticed by the lexicographer who desires to portray the language in its
coiioqnidirai and natural and full outlines, and these phases of English have therefore been "treated with
dang; American- liberality. Americanisms, especially, have received the recognition naturally to be
expected from an American dictionary, many being recorded for the first time; on the
other hand, many words and uses heretofore regarded as peculiar to this country have been found to
be survivals of older or provincial English, or to have gained a foothold in broader English use.
Another notable increase in the vocabulary is that due to the admission of the many terms which have
come into existence during the present century — especially during the last twenty years — in connection
with the advance in all departments of knowledge and labor, scientific, artistic, professional, mechanical,
and practical. This increase is nowhere more conspicuous than in the language of the
scientific and tech- physical sciences, and of those departments of study, such as archaeology, which are con-
cerned with the fife and customs of the past. Not only have English words been coined in
astonishing numbers, but many words of foreign origin or form, especially New Latin and French, have
been imported for real or imaginary needs. To consign these terms to special glossaries is unduly to
restrict the dictionary at the point at which it comes into the closest contact with what is vital and
interesting in contemporary thought and life ; it is also practically impossible, for this technical language
is, in numberless instances, too closely interwoven with common speech to be dissevered from it. A
similar increase is noticeable in the language of the mechanical arts and trades. The progress of inven-
tion has brought nearly as great a flood of new words and senses as has the progress of science. To
exclude this language of the shop and the market from a general English dictionary is as undesirable
as to exclude that of science, and for similar reasons. Both these lines of development have therefore
been recorded with great fullness. There is also a considerable number of foreign words — Latin,
French, and other — not in technical use, which have been admitted because they either have become
established in English literature or stand for noteworthy things that have no English names. Lastly,
the individual words have been supplemented by the insertion of idiomatical phrases that are not fully
explained by the definitions of their component parts alone, and have in use the force of single words ;
and of the numerous phrase-names used in the arts and sciences. The number of these phrases here
defined is very large.
No English dictionary, however, can well include every word or every form of a word that has
been used by any English writer or speaker. There is a very large number of words and forms dis-
coverable in the literature of all periods of the language, in the various dialects, and in colloquial
use, which have no practical claim upon the notice of the lexicographer. A large
bI°«ciudtd.mU8t group not meriting inclusion consists of words used only for the nonce by writers of
all periods and of all degrees of authority, and especially by recent writers in news-
papers and other ephemeral publications ; of words intended by their inventors for wider use in popular
or technical speech, but which have not been accepted; and of many special names of things, as of
many chemical compounds, of many inventions, of patented commercial articles, and the like. Yet
another group is composed of many substantive uses of adjectives, adjective uses of substantives
(as of nouns of material), participial adjectives, verbal nouns ending in -ing, abstract nouns ending
in -ness, adverbs ending in -ly from adjectives, adjectives ending in -ish, regular compounds, etc.,
which can be used at will in accordance with the established principles of the language, but which
are too obvious, both in meaning and formation, and often too occasional in use, to need separate
definition. So also dialectal, provincial, or colloquial words must be excluded, so far as they stand
out of vital relation to the main body of the language which it is the object of a general dic-
tionary to explain. The special limitations of the technical and scientific vocabulary will be men-
tioned later.
PREFACE. vii
None of these considerations is of the nature of a definite rule that can be used with precision
in all cases. On the contrary, the question whether a word shall be included, even in a dictionary
so comprehensive as this, must often be decided by the special circumstances of the case.
The sources of the English vocabulary thus presented are extremely various. No other tongue,
ancient or modern, has appeared in so many and so different phases; and no other people of high
civilization has so completely disregarded the barriers of race and circumstance and adopted into its
speech so great a number of unnative words and notions. The making of the
English language began, it may be said, with the introduction of Roman rule and
Roman speech among the barbarous Celts of Britain. The Latin language, as the vehicle of civil-
ization, affected strongly the Celtic, and also the speech of the Teutonic peoples, Saxons, Angles,
and Jutes, who in the fifth century obtained a footing on the island. This Teutonic tongue, while
assimilating something both of the native Celtic idiom, and of Latin in a Celtic guise, in time
became the dominant language. The speech thus formed (called Anglo-Saxon or, as some now
prefer, Old English) was raised almost to classic rank by the labors of Alfred and of the numerous
priests and scholars who sought to convey to their countrymen in their native language the treasures
of Latin learning and the precepts of the Latin Church. Though uniting in the ninth century with an
influx of Scandinavian speech, and in the eleventh century, through the Norman conquest, with the
stream which flowed through France from Rome, it remained the chief fountain of English. From these
two elements, the Teutonic and the Latin (the latter both in its original form and as modified in the
Romance tongues), our language has been constructed; though materials more or less important have
been borrowed from almost every known speech.
The details of this history are exhibited in the etymologies. They have been written anew, on a
uniform plan, and in accordance with the established principles of comparative philology. The best
works in English etymology, as well as in etymology and philology in general, have been regularly
consulted, the most helpful being those of Prof. Skeat and Eduard Muller, and the "New English
Dictionary on Historical Principles," edited by Dr. J. A. H. Murray (which, however, could be con-
sulted in revising the proofs of A and of part of B only) ; but the conclusions reached are independent.
It has been possible, by means of the fresh material at the disposal of the etymologist, to clear up
in many cases doubts or difficulties hitherto resting upon the history of particular words, to decide
definitely in favor of one of several suggested etymologies, to discard numerous current errors, and
to give for the first time the history of many words of which the etymologies were previously
unknown or erroneously stated. Noteworthy features of the etymologies will be found
to be the method followed in stating the ascertained facts of the historv of each Method of etymo-
J logical statement.
word, and the extensive collation of cognate or allied words. Beginning with the
current accepted form or spelling, each important word has been traced back through earlier forms
to its remotest known origin. Middle English forms are given, in important cases in numerous
variants for the four centuries included in that period, and are traced to the Anglo-Saxon (in which
are given the typical forms, with the important valiants and the oldest glosses) or, as the case may
be, to the Old French, including in special instances the Old French as developed in England, or
Anglo-French. The derivation of the Anglo-Saxon or French form is then given. When an Anglo-
Saxon or other Teutonic form is mentioned, the cognate forms are given from the Old Saxon, the
Old Friesic, the Dutch, Low German, High German, and Icelandic in their several periods, the Swedish
(and often the Norwegian), the Danish, and the Gothic. The same form of statement is used with
the Romance and other groups of forms — the Old French and modern French, the Provencal, the
Spanish, the Portuguese, the Italian, and sometimes in special instances the "Wallachian and other
Romance forms, being given in a regular order, and derived together from their Latin or other source.
With the Latin are mentioned the Greek cognates, if any such existed, the Slavic forms, if concerned,
and the Sanskrit, Persian, etc. If the Arabic or Hebrew is reached, other Semitic forms are sometimes
viii PREFACE.
stated. The rule has been to deduce from a comparison of all the principal forms the primitive sense
or form, and also to make the process of inference clear to the consulter of the dictionary. Of course,
in a search through so vast a field, in which the paths of words have been in many instances effectu-
ally obliterated or confused, many points of uncertainty remain; but from the evidence at hand
various degrees of approximation to certainty can be established, and these it has been sought clearly
to indicate by terms of qualification. The various prefixes and suffixes used in the formation of English
words are treated very fully in separate articles.
There are thus two distinct groups of forms in the etymologies: those in the line of derivation or
direct descent, and those in the lines of cognation or collateral descent. A Greek word, for example,
may occur not only in Anglo-Saxon (and English), but also in other Teutonic and in Romance and
other tongues, and the full account of the English form requires the mention of the
most important of these other forms as " parallel with " or " equal to " the Anglo-
Saxon and English. To separate these groups more plainly to thought and to the eye, and to
save the space which would be taken up by the frequent repetition of the words "from," "parallel
with," and "whence," distinctive symbols are used. For "from" is used the sign <, denoting that the
form without the angle is derived from the form within it ; for " whence," the sign > , with a similar
significance; for "parallel with" or "equal to" or "cognate with," the familiar sign of equality, =; for
the word "root," the ordinary algebraic symbol \/. An asterisk * is prefixed uniformly to all forms
which are cited either as probable or as theoretical, or as merely alleged ; it indicates in all cases that
the form so marked has not been found by the etymologist in the records of the language concerned,
or in its dictionaries. But in some cases words are marked with the asterisk which are found in certain
dictionaries, but have not been verified in the actual literature. Special care has been taken with the
Anglo-Saxon words, unverified forms of which exist in the current dictionaries, some of them probably
genuine, though not found in any of the accessible texts, and others due to early errors of editors and
dictionary-makers.
Words of various origin and meaning, but of the same spelling (homonyms), have been distinguished
by small superior figures (\ 2, 3, etc.). Such words abound in English. They are mostly common
monosyllables, and much confusion exists not only in the explanation of them but also in their use,
words of diverse origin having been, in many cases, regarded as one, with consequent
Homonyms. <• , . ~ .
entanglement or complete merging of meanings. In numbering these homonyms, the
rule has been to give precedence to the oldest or the most familiar, or to that one which is most nearly
English in origin. The superior numbers apply not so much to the individual word as to the group or
root to which it belongs ; hence the different grammatical uses of the same homonym are numbered alike
when they are separately entered in the dictionary. Thus verbs and nouns of the same origin and the
same present spelling receive the same superior number. But when two words of the same form, and of
the same radical origin, now differ considerably in meaning, so as to be used as different words, they are
separately numbered.
The etymologies have been written by Dr. Charles P. G. Scott, with the assistance, in the later
parts of the work, of contributions from Prof. James A. Harrison, Prof. William M. Baskervill,
Prof. Francis A. March, Jr., and others. In ascertaining the particular facts with regard to the
origin of technical terms, much aid has been given by the specialists in charge of the various
departments.
Of the great body of words constituting the familiar language the spelling is determined by well-
established usage, and, however accidental and unacceptable, in many cases, it may be, and however
much of sympathy and well-willing may be due to the efforts now making to introduce a reform, it is
not -the office of a dictionary like this to propose improvements, or to adopt those which have been
proposed, and have not yet won some degree of acceptance and use. But there are also considerable
classes as to which usage is wavering, more than one form being sanctioned by excellent authorities,
PREFACE. ix
either in this country or in Great Britain, or in both. Familiar examples are words ending in -or
or -our (as labor, labour), in -er or -re (as center, centre), in -ize or -ise (as civilize, civilise) ; those
having a single or double consonant after an unaccented vowel (as traveler, traveller; worshiped, wor-
shipped), or spelt with e or with ce or ce (as hemorrhage, diarrhea; haemorrhage, diar-
..-, ij> j> The orthography.
rhcea) ; and so on. In such cases, both forms are given, with an expressed preference tor
the briefer one, or the one more accordant with native analogies. The language is struggling toward
a more consistent and phonetic spelling, and it is proper, in disputed and doubtful cases, to cast the
influence of the dictionary in favor of this movement, both by its own usage in the body of the text,
and at the head of articles by the order of forms, or the selection of the form under which the word
shall be treated. Technical words not in general use, and words introduced from other languages,
have also their varieties of orthographic form : the former, in part, because of the ignorance or care-
lessness of those who have made adaptations from Latin or Greek ; the latter, because of the different
styles of transliteration or imitation adopted. In such cases, slight variants are here sometimes dis-
regarded, the more correct form being given alone, or with mere mention of others ; in other cases, the
different forms are given, with cross references to the preferred one, under which the word is treated.
Finally, the obsolete words which have no accepted spelling, but occur only in the variety of forms
characteristic of the periods from which they come, are treated regularly under that form which is
nearest to, or most analogous with, present English, and the quotations, of whatever form, are as a
rule presented there; side-forms are entered as liberally as seemed in any measure desirable, with
references to the one preferred. All citations, however, are given in the orthography (though not
always with the punctuation) of the texts from which they are taken.
Still greater than the variation in the orthography, even the accepted orthography, of English
words, is the variation in the pronunciation. And here the same general principles must govern the
usage of the dictionary. No attempt is made to record all the varieties of popular, or even of educated,
utterance, or to report the determinations made by different recognized authorities.
It has been necessary, rather, to make a selection of words to which alternative pro-
nunciations should be accorded, and to give preference among these according to the circumstances
of each particular case, in view of the general analogies and tendencies of English utterance. A
large number of scientific names and terms — words that are written rather than uttered, even by
those who use them most — are here entered and have a pronunciation noted for the first time.
For such words no prescriptive usage can be claimed to exist ; the pronunciation must be deter-
mined by the analogies of words more properly English, or by those governing kindred and more
common words from the same sources. With respect to many foreign words, more or less used as
English, it is often questionable how far usage has given them an English pronunciation, or has
modified in the direction of English the sound belonging to them where they are vernacular. In
not a few instances a twofold pronunciation is indicated for them, one Anglicized and the other
original. Words of present provincial use are for the most part pronounced according to literary
analogies, without regard to the varieties of their local utterance. The principal exceptions are
Scotch words having a certain literary standing (owing to their use especially by Scott and Burns) ;
these are more carefully marked for their provincial pronunciation. Wholly obsolete words are left
unmarked.
There are certain difficult points in varying English utterance, the treatment of which by the
dictionary calls for special explanation. One is the so-called "long un (as in use, muse, cure), repre-
sented here, as almost everywhere, by u. In its full pronunciation, this is as precisely yoo (yd) as if
written with the two characters. But there has long existed a tendency to lessen or remove the
y-element of the combination in certain situations unfavorable to its production. After an r, this
tendency has worked itself fully out ; the pronunciation oo (o) has taken the place of u in that situa-
tion so generally as to be alone accepted by all recent authorities (although some speakers still show
x PBEFACE.
plain traces of the older utterance). The same has happened, in a less degree, after I, and some of the
latest authorities (even in England) prescribe always bo (Id) instead of lu; so radical a change has
not been ventured upon in this work, in which 6 is written only after an I that is preceded by
another consonant: cultivated pronunciation is much less uniform here than in the
General variations of preceding case. But further, after the other so-called dental consonants t, d, n, s, z,
oTTrtaTvowe£ti0n except in syllables immediately following an accent, the usage of the majority of
good speakers tends to reduce the ^/-element to a lighter and less noticeable form,
while many omit it altogether, pronouncing oo (6). Of this class of discordances no account is
taken in the re-spellings for pronunciation ; usage is in too fluid and vacillating a condition to
be successfully represented. After the sounds ch, j, sh, zh, however, only 6 is acknowledged. Another
case is that of the r. Besides local differences in regard to the point of production in the mouth,
and to the presence, or degree, of trilling in its utterance, a very large number, including some
of the sections of most authoritative usage, on both sides of the Atlantic, do not really utter the
r-sound at all unless it be immediately followed by a vowel (in the same or a succeeding word), but
either silence it altogether or convert it into a neutral-vowel sound (that of hut or hurt). The muti-
lation thus described is not acknowledged in this dictionary, but r is everywhere written where it
has till recently been pronounced by all; and it is left for the future to determine which party of the
speakers of the language shall win the upper hand. The distinction of the two shades of neutral-
vowel sound in hut and hurt, which many authorities, especially in England, ignore or neglect, is, as
a matter of course, made in this work. The latter, or hurt-sound, is found in English words only
before r in the same syllable; but it is also a better correspondent to the French eu and "mute e"
sounds than is the former, or hut-sound. In like manner, the air-sound is distinguished (as a) from the
ordinary e- or a-sounds. Further, the two sounds written with o in sot and song are held apart through-
out, the latter (marked with 6) being admitted not only before r (as in nor), but in many other situations,
where common good usage puts it. But as there is a growing tendency in the language to turn o into
6, the line between the two sounds is a variable one, and the 6 (on this account distinguished from a,
with which from a phonetic point of view it is practically identical) must be taken as marking an
o-sound which in a part of good usage is simple o. A similar character belongs to the so-called " inter-
mediate a " of ask, can't, command, and their like, which with many good speakers has the full a'-sound
(of far, etc.), and also by many is flattened quite to the " short a " of fat, etc. This is signified by a,
which, as applied to English words, should be regarded rather as pointing out the varying utterance
here described than as imperatively prescribing any shade of it.
On the side of consonant utterance, there is a very large class of cases where it can be made a
question whether a pure t or d or s or z is pronounced with an i- or </-sound after it before another vowel,
or whether the consonant is fused together with the i or y into the sounds ch, j, sh, or zh respectively —
for example, whether we say nature or nachur, gradual or grajoal, sure or shor, viziial
The pronunciation or vizhoal. There are many such words in which accepted usage has fullv ranged
of certain conso- , _ . . o
nants. itself on the side of the fused pronunciation : for example, vizhon, not vizion, for
vision; azhur, not azure, for azure; but with regard to the great majority usage is less
decided, or else the one pronunciation is given in ordinary easy utterance and the other when speaking
with deliberation or labored plainness, or else the fused pronunciation is used without the fact being
acknowledged. For such cases is introduced here a special mark under the consonant— thus, t, d, s,z —
which is intended to signify that in elaborate or strained utterance the consonant has its own proper
value, but in ordinary styles of speaking combines with the following i-element into the fused sound.
The mark is not used unless the fused sound is admissible in good common speech.
This same device, of a mark added beneath to indicate a familiar utterance different from an
elaborate or forced one, is introduced by this dictionary on a very large scale in marking the sounds of
the vowels. One of the most peculiar characteristics of English pronunciation is the way in which it
slights the vowels of most unaccented syllables, not merely lightening them in point of quantity and
stress, but changing their quality of sound. To write (as systems of re-speUing for pronunciation, and
PREFACE. xi
even systems of phonetic spelling, generally do) the vowels of unaccented syllables as if they were
accented, is a distortion, and to pronounce them as so written would be a caricature of English speech.
There are two degrees of this transformation. In the first, the general vowel quality of a long vowel
remains, but is modified toward or to the corresponding (natural) short: thus, a
and o lose their usual vanish (of e and 6 respectively), and become, the one e (even, in vowels in unac-
' cented syllables.
some final syllables, the yet thinner i), the other the true short o (which, in accented
syllables, occurs only provincially, as in the New England pronunciation of home, whole, etc.) ; e and 6
(of food) become i and u (of good) ; a or 6 become (more rarely) o. This first degree of change is
marked by a single dot under the vowel: thus, a, e, o, u, g, 6. In the second degree, the vowel loses
its specific quality altogether, and is reduced to a neutral sound, the slightly uttered u (of hut) or e
(of hurt). This change occurs mainly in short vowels (especially a, o, less often e, but i chiefly in the
ending -ity) ; but also sometimes in long vowels (especially u and a). This second degree of alteration
is marked by a double dot under the vowel: thus, a, e, g, i, a, u. Accordingly, the dots show that
while in very elaborate utterance the vowel is sounded as marked without them, in the various degrees
of inferior elaborateness it ranges down to the shortened or to the neutralized vowel respectively; and
it is intended that the dots shall mark, not a careless and slovenly, but only an ordinary and idiomatic
utterance — not that of hasty conversation, but that of plain speaking, or of reading aloud with dis-
tinctness. In careless talk there is a yet wider reduction to the neutral sound. It must be clearly
understood and borne in mind that these changes are the accompaniment and effect of a lightening
and slighting of utterance ; to pronounce with any stress the syllables thus marked would be just as
great a caricature as to pronounce them with stress as marked above the letter.
In the preparation of the definitions of common words there has been at hand, besides the material
generally accessible to students cf the language, a special collection of quotations selected for this work
from English books of all kinds and of all periods of the language, which is probably much larger
than any that has hitherto been made for the use of an English dictionary, except
that accumulated for the Philological Society of London. From this source much Definitions of com-
a " mon words.
fresh lexicographical matter has been obtained, which appears not only in hitherto
unrecorded words and senses, but also, it is believed, in the greater conformity of the definitions
as a whole to the facts of the language. In general, the attempt has been made to portray the language
as it actually is, separating more or less sharply those senses of each word which are really distinct,
but avoiding that over-refinement of analysis which tends rather to confusion than to clearness. Special
scientific and technical uses of words have, however, often been separately numbered, for practical
reasons, even when they do not constitute logically distinct definitions. The various senses of words
have also been classified with reference to the limitations of their use, those not found in current
literary English being described as obsolete, local, provincial, colloquial, or technical (legal, botanical,
etc.). The arrangement of the definitions historically, in the order in which the senses defined have
entered the language, is the most desirable one, and it has been adopted whenever, from the etymo-
logical and other data accessible, the historical order could be inferred with a considerable degree of
certainty; it has not, however, been possible to employ it in every case. The general definitions have
also been supplemented by discussions of synonyms treating of about 7000 words, conti'ibuted by
Prof. Henry M. Whitney, which will be found convenient as bringing together statements made in
the definitions in various parts of the dictionary, and also as touching in a free way upon many literary
aspects of words.
Many of the extracts mentioned above, together with some contained in the Imperial Dictionary
and in other earlier or special works, have been employed to illustrate the meanings of words,
or merely to establish the fact of use. They form a large collection (about 200,000) representing all
periods and branches of English literature. In many cases they will be found useful from a his-
torical point of view, though, as was intimated above, they do not furnish a complete historical
Xll
PREFACE.
record. All have been verified from the works from which they have been taken, and are furnished
with exact references, except a few obtained from the Imperial Dictionary, which could not readily
be traced to their sources, but were of sufficient value to justify their insertion on the authority of
that work. Their dates can be ascertained approximately from the list of authors
The quotations. and wor]£S (an(j editions) cited, which will be published with the concluding part of
the dictionary. These quotations have been used freely wherever they have seemed to be helpful ; but
it has not been possible thus to illustrate every word or every meaning of each word without an
undue increase in the bulk of the book. The omissions affect chiefly technical and obvious senses.
In defining this common English vocabulary, important aid has been received from Mr. Benjamin E.
Smith, who has also had, under the editor-in-chief, the special direction and revision of the work on all
parts of the dictionary, with the charge of putting the book through the press; from Mr. Francis A.
Teall, who has also aided in criticizing the proofs ; from Mr. Robert Lilley, in the preliminary working-
up of the literary material as well as in the -final revision of it; from Dr. Charles P. G-. Scott, who
has also had special charge of the older English, and of provincial English; from Prof. Thomas R.
Lounsbury, who has contributed to the dictionary the results of a systematic reading of Chaucer ; from
Dr. John W. Palmer, who has aided in revising the manuscript prepared for the press, and has also
contributed much special literary matter; from Prof. Henry M. Whitney, who has given assistance in
preparing the definitions of common words in certain later divisions of the work and has also examined
the proofs; from Mr. Thomas W. Ludlow; from Mr. Franklin H. Hooper; from Mr. Leighton Hoskins,
who has also contributed material for the definitions of most of the terms in prosody ; from Miss
Katharine B. Wood, who has superintended the collecting of new words and the selection and verifi-
cation of the quotations ; from Miss Mary L. Avery ; and from many others who have helped at special
points, or by criticisms and suggestions, particularly Prof. Charles S. Peirce and Prof. Josiah D. Whitney.
Much space has been devoted to the special terms of the various sciences, fine arts, mechanical
arts, professions, and trades, and much care has been bestowed upon their treatment. They have
been collected by an extended search through all branches of technical literature, with the design of
providing a very complete and many-sided technical dictionary. Many thousands of
Definitions of tech- words have thus been gathered which have never before been recorded in a sren-
mcal terms. ° °
eral dictionary, or even in special glossaries. Their definitions are intended to be so
precise as to be of service to the specialist, and, also, to be simple and "popular" enough to be
intelligible to the layman. It is obvious, however, that the attempt to reconcile these aims must
impose certain limitations upon each. On the one hand, strictly technical forms of statement must
in many cases be simplified to suit the capacity and requirements of those who are not technically
trained; and, on the other, whenever (as often, for example, in mathematics, biology, and anatomy)
a true definition is possible only in technical language, or the definition concerned is of interest only
to a specialist, the question of immediate intelligibility to a layman cannot be regarded as of prime
importance. In general, however, whenever purely technical interests and the demands of popular
use obviously clash, preference has been given to the latter so far as has been possible without sacrifice
of accuracy. In many instances, to a technical definition has been added a popular explanation or
amplification. It is also clear that the completeness with which the lexicographic material of interest to
the specialist can be given must vary greatly with the different subjects. Those (as metaphysics,
theology, law, the fine arts, etc.) the vocabulary of which consists mainly of abstract tenns which are
distinctly English in form, of common English words used in special senses, or of fully naturalized
foreign words, may be presented much more fully than those (as zoology, botany, chemistry,
mineralogy, etc.) which employ great numbers of artificial names, many of them Latin.
The technical material has been contributed by the gentlemen whose names are given in the list of
collaborators, with the assistance at special points of many others; and all their work, after editorial
revision, has been submitted to them in one or more proofs for correction. This method of obtaining
PREFACE. xiii
both accuracy and homogeneity has, perhaps, never before been so fully adopted and faithfully applied
in a dictionary. A few special explanations are necessary with regard to the work in several of the
technical departments.
To the biological sciences a degree of prominence has been given corresponding to the remarkable
recent increase in their vocabulary. During the last quarter of a century there has been an extensive
reorganization and variation of the former systems of classification, from which have come thousands
of new names of genera, families, etc.; and also a profound modification of biological
conceptions, which has led both to new definitions of old words and to the coinage of many The Wol°gical
r sciences.
new words. All these terms that are English in form, and for any reason worthy of record,
have been included, and also as many of the New Latin names of classificatory groups as are essential
to a serviceable presentation of zoology and botany. The selection of the New Latin names in zoology
has been liberal as regards the higher groups, as families, orders, etc., whether now current or merely
forming a part of the history of the science ; but of generic names only a relatively small number have
been entered. Probably about 100,000 names of zoological genera exist, 60,000 at least having a definite
scientific standing ; but the whole of them cannot, of course, be admitted into any dictionary. The
general rule adopted for the inclusion of such names is to admit those on which are founded the names
of higher groups, especially of families, or which are important for some other special reason, as popular
use, an established position in works of reference, the existence of species which have popular English
names, etc. A similar rule has been adopted with regard to botanical names. The common or ver-
nacular names of animals and plants have been freely admitted; many naturalized and unnaturalized
foreign names, also, which have no English equivalents and are noteworthy for special literary, com-
mercial, or other reasons, have been included. The definitions that have a purely scientific interest
have been written from a technical point of view, the more popular information being given under
those technical names that are in familiar use or under common names. In the zoological department
is properly included anatomy in its widest sense (embracing embryology and morphology), as the science
of animal structure, external and internal, normal and abnormal. Its vocabulaxy necessarily includes
many Latin, or New Latin, words and phrases which have no English technical equivalents.
The definitions of that part of general biological science which in any way relates to animal life
or structure, including systematic zoology, have been written by Dr. Elliott Coues, who has been assisted
in ichthyology and conchology by Prof. Theodore N. Gill, in entomology by Mr. Leland 0. Howard
and Mr. Herbert L. Smith, and in human anatomy by Prof. James K. Thacher. Special aid has also
been received from other naturalists, particularly from Prof. Charles V. Riley, who has furnished a
number of definitions accompanying a valuable series of entomological cuts obtained from him. Prof.
Thacher has also defined all terms relating to medicine and surgery. The botanical work was under-
taken by Dr. Sereno Watson, with assistance, in cryptogamic botany, from Mr. Arthur B. Seymour, and
has been conducted by him through the letter Gt ; at that point, on account of practical considerations
connected with his official duties, he transferred it to Dr. Lester F. Ward. Mr. Seymour also withdrew,
his work passing, under Dr. Ward's editorship, to Prof. Frank H. Knowlton. All the definitions of the
terms of fossil botany have been written by Prof. J. D. Whitney.
In the treatment of the physical and mathematical sciences an equally broad method has been adopted.
While their growth has, perhaps, not been so great, from a lexicographical- point of view, as has that of
biology, it is certainly almost as remarkable. The remodeling and readjustment of former ideas, and
the consequent modification of the senses of old terms and the coinage of new, have
been hardly less marked ; while one department, at least — that of chemistry — has kept The physical and
pace in the invention of names (of chemical compounds) with zpology and botany. To * sec™ences.
this must be added the almost numberless practical applications of the principles and
results of physical science. The department of electrotechnics is a marked example of the formation
within a comparatively few years of a large technical vocabulary, both scientific and mechanical. The
adequate definition of all the lexicographical matter thus furnished involves a very complete presenta-
tion of the present status of human knowledge of these sciences. The definitions in physics have been
XIV
PEEFACE.
written by Prof. Edward S. Dana, with the collaboration, in electrotechnics, of Prof. Thomas C.
Mendenhall, and in many special points, particularly those touching upon mathematical theory, of
Prof. Charles S. Peirce. Professor Dana has also contributed the definitions of mineralogical terms,
including the names of all distinct species and also of all important varieties. He has been assisted in
denning the names of gems and the special terms employed in lapidary work by Mr. George F. Kunz.
The lithological definitions, as also all those relating to geology, mining, metallurgy, and physical geog-
raphy, have been contributed by Prof. J. D. Whitney. Professor Peirce has written the definitions of
terms in mechanics, mathematics, astronomy, and astrology, of weights and measures, and of the various
names of colors. In the mathematical work the aim has been to define all the older English terms, and
all the modern ones that can be considered to be in general use, or are really used by a number of
English mathematical writers, but not all the numerous terms that may be found only in special
memoirs. All English names of weights and measures, as well as many foreign names, have been
entered, but, as a rule, those of the latter that are at once obsolete and not of considerable importance
have been omitted. As regards chemistry, it has of course been impossible to include names of com-
pounds other than those that have a special technical and practical importance. The chemical definitions
have been written by Dr. Edward H. Jenkins, with assistance from Dr. Isaac W. Drummond in defining
the coal-tar colors, the various pigments, dyes, etc., and the mechanical processes of painting and dyeing.
The definitions comprehended under the head of general technology (including all branches of the
mechanical arts) have been contributed by Prof. Eobert H. Thurston, with the collaboration, in defining
the names of many tools and machines, of Mr. Charles Barnard, and, in various mechanical matters which
are closely related to the special sciences, of the gentlemen who have been named
The mechanical above — as of Prof. Mendenhall in describing electrical machines and appliances, of
arts and trades.
Prof. Dana and Prof. Peirce in describing physical and mathematical apparatus, of
Prof. J. D. Whitney in describing mining-tools and processes, etc. The terms used in printing and
proof-reading have been explained by Mr. F. A. Teall, with the aid of valuable contributions of material
from Mr. Theodore L. De Vinne. Special assistance in collecting technological material has been received
from Mr. F. T. Thurston, and, at particular points, from many others.
The terms of the philosophical sciences have been exhibited very completely, with special reference
to their history from the time of Plato and Aristotle, through the period of scholasticism, to the present
day, though it has not been possible to state all the conflicting definitions of different philosophers
and schools. The philosophical wealth of the English language has, it is believed, never
The philosophical been g0 f^y presented in any dictionary. Both the oldest philosophical uses of English
sciences.
words and the most recent additions to the vocabulary of psychology, psycho-physics,
sociology, etc., have been given. The definitions of many common words, also, have been prepared
with a distinct reference to their possible philosophical or theological applications. The logical and
metaphysical, and many psychological definitions have been written by Prof. Peirce. The same method
of treatment has also been applied to ethical terms, and to those peculiar to the various sociological
sciences. In political economy special assistance has been received from Prof. Albert S. Bolles, Mr.
Austin Abbott, and others. Prof. Bolles has also contributed material relating to financial and com-
mercial matters.
In the department of doctrinal theology considerable difficulty has naturally been experienced in
giving definitions of the opinions held by the various denominations which shall be free from partisan-
ship. The aim of the dictionary has been to present all the special doctrines of the different divisions
of the Church in such a manner as to convey to the reader the actual intent of those
Theological and ec who ^qq^ tbem> ^ thig end th Rev- Dr> Lyman Abbott, to whom this branch
clesiastical terms. r J
of the work has been intrusted, has consulted at critical points learned divines of
the various churches; though, of course, the ultimate responsibility for the statements made in
the dictionary on these and other theological matters rests with him and with the editor-in-chief.
Aid has been obtained in this manner from the Right Rev. Thomas S. Preston, the Rev. Dr.
William R. Huntington, the Rev. Dr. Daniel Curry, Prof. V. L. Conrad, and others. Besides the
PEEFACE. xv
purely theological definitions, others, very numerous and elaborate, have been given of terms desig-
nating vestments, ornaments, rites, and ceremonies, of words relating to church architecture, church
music, etc., etc. Systems of religion other than the Christian, as Mohammedanism, Confucianism,
etc., are treated with considerable detail, as are also the more simple and barbarous forms of religious
thought, and the many related topics of anthropology. Church history is given under the names
of the various sects, etc. Assistance in matters relating to liturgies, and particularly to the ritual of
the Creek Church, has been received from Mr. Leighton Hoskins.
In denning legal terms, the design has been to offer all the information that is needed by the
general reader, and also to aid the professional reader by giving, in a concise form, all the important
technical words and meanings. Professional terms now in common use have been defined in their
general and accepted sense as used to-day in the highest courts and legislative bodies, not excluding,
however, the different senses or modes of use prevalent at an earlier day. Particular attention has
also been given to the definitions of common words which are not technically used in law, but upon
the definition of which as given in the dictionaries matters of practical importance often depend.
Statutory definitions, as for example of crimes, are not as a rule given, since they vary greatly in
detail in the statutes of the diffei'ent States, and are full of inconsistencies. Definitions are also given
of all established technical phrases which cannot be completely understood from the definitions of
their separate woi'ds, and of words and phrases from the Latin and from modern foreign languages
(especially of Mexican and French-Canadian law) which have become established as parts of our
technical speech, or are frequently used without explanation in English books. The definitions have
been written by Mr. Austin Abbott.
The definitions of the principal terms of painting, etching, and engraving, and of various other
art-processes, were prepared by Mr. Charles C. Perkins some time before his death. They have
been supplemented by the work of Mr. Thomas W. Ludlow, who has also had special charge of
architecture, sculpture, and Greek and Eoman archaeology; and of Mr. Eussell Sturgis,
who has furnished the material relating to decorative art in general, ceramics, medieval
archaeology, heraldry, armor, costumes, furniture, etc., etc. Special aid has also been received from
many architects, artists, and others. The musical terms have been defined by Prof. Waldo S. Pratt,
who has had the use of a large collection of such definitions made by Mr. W. M. Ferriss. Many
definitions of names of coins have been contributed by Mr. Warwick Wroth, F. S. A., of the Depart-
ment of Coins of the British Museum.
A very full list of nautical terms and definitions has been contributed by Commander Francis M.
Green, and of military terms by Captain David A. Lyle.
The inclusion of so extensive and varied a vocabulary, the introduction of special phrases, and
the full description of things often found essential to an intelligible definition of their names, would
alone have given to this dictionary a distinctly encyclopedic character. It has, however, been deemed
desirable to go somewhat further in this direction than these conditions render strictly
necessary. Accordingly, not only have many technical matters been treated with unusual Encyclopedic
fullness, but much practical information of a kind which dictionaries have hitherto
excluded has been added. The result is that The Century Dictionary covers to a great extent the
field of the ordinary encyclopedia, with this principal difference — that the information given is for
the most part distributed under the individual words and phrases with which it is connected, instead
of being collected under a few general topics. Proper names, both biographical and geographical, are
of course omitted except as they appear in derivative adjectives, as Darwinian from Darwin, or Indian
from India. The alphabetical distribution of the encyclopedic matter under a large number of words
will, it is believed, be found to be particularly helpful in the search for those details which are
generally looked for in works of reference; while the inevitable discontinuity of treatment which such
a method entails has been reduced to a minimum by a somewhat extended explanation of central words
XVI
PREFACE.
(as, for example, electricity), and by cross references. Such an encyclopedic method, though unusual
in dictionaries, needs no defense in a work which has been constructed throughout from the point of
view of practical utility. In the compilation of the historical matter given, assistance has been received
from the gentlemen mentioned above whenever their special departments have been concerned, from
Prof. J. Franklin Jameson in the history of the United States, from Mr. F. A. Teall, and from others.
Special aid in verifying dates and other historical matters has been rendered by Mr. Edmund K. Alden.
The pictorial illustrations have been so selected and executed as to be subordinate to the text,
while possessing a considerable degree of independent suggestiveness and artistic value. Cuts of a dis-
tinctly explanatory kind have been freely given as valuable aids to the definitions, often of large
groups of words, and have been made available for this use by cross references; many
Illustrations.
familiar objects, also, and many unfamiliar and rare ones, have been pictured. To
secure technical accuracy, the illustrations have, as a rule, been selected by the specialists in charge
of the various departments, and have in all cases been examined by them in proofs. The work
presented is very largely original, cuts having been obtained by purchase only when no better ones
could be made at first hand. The general direction of this artistic work has been intrusted to Mr.
W. Lewis Fraser, manager of the Art Department of The Century Co. Special help in procuring
necessary material has been given by Mr. Gaston L. Feuardent, by Prof. William R. Ware, by the
Smithsonian Institution, by the American Museum of Natural History in New York, and by the
Academy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia.
In the choice of the typographical style the desire has been to provide a page in which the matter
should be ■ at once condensed and legible, and it is believed that this aim has been attained in an
unusual degree. In the proof-reading nearly all persons engaged upon the dictionary have assisted,
particularly those in charge of technical matters (to nearly all of whom the entire proof has been
sent); most efficient help has also been given by special proof-readers, both by those who have worked
in the office of The Century Co., and by those connected with The De Vinne Press.
Finally, acknowledgment is due to the many friends of the dictionary in this and other lands
who have contributed material, often most valuable, for the use of its editors. The list of authorities
used, and other acknowledgments and explanations that may be needed, will be given on the comple-
tion of the work. It should be stated here, however, that by arrangement with its publishers, considerable
use has also been made of Knight's American Mechanical Dictionary.
WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY.
New Haven, May 1st, 1889,
ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS.
«., adj adjective.
abbr abbreviation.
abl ablative.
ace accusative.
accom. accommodated, accom-
modation.
act active.
adv adverb.
AF Anglo- French.
agri. agriculture.
AL Anglo- Latin.
alg. algebra.
Amer American.
anat anatomy.
anc ancient.
antiq antiquity.
aor aorist.
appar apparently.
Ar Arabic.
arch. architecture.
archaeol archaeology.
arith. arithmetic.
art article.
AS Anglo-Saxon.
astroL astrology.
astron astronomy.
attrib attributive.
aug augmentative.
Bar Bavarian.
Beng Bengali.
bioL biology.
Bohem Bohemian.
bot botany.
Braz. Brazilian.
Bret Breton.
bryoL bryology.
Bulg. Bulgarian.
carp. carpentry.
Cat Catalan.
Cath. Catholic.
cans. causative.
coram. ceramics.
cf L. confer, compare.
ch church.
ChaL Chaldee.
chem chemical, chemistry.
( 'bin Chinese.
chron. chronology.
colloq colloquiaLcolloquially.
com. commerce, commer-
cial.
comp. composition, com-
pound.
compar comparative.
conch. conchology.
conj conjunction.
contr. contracted, contrac-
tion.
Corn Cornish.
craniol craniology.
craniom craniometry.
crystal crystallography.
D. Dutch.
Dan Danish.
dat dative.
dif definite, definition.
deriv derivative, derivation.
dial dialect, dialectal.
diff different.
dim diminutive.
distrili distributive.
ilium dramatic.
dynam dynamics.
I East.
E English (usually mean-
ing modern English).
eccl., eccles. . . . .ecclesiastical.
econ economy.
e. g L. exempli gratia, for
example.
Egypt Egyptian.
E. Ind East Indian.
elect electricity.
emViryol embryology.
Eng English.
engin engineering.
entom entomology.
Epis. Episcopal.
equiv. equivalent
esp. especially.
Eth Ethiopic.
ethnog. ethnography.
ethnol ethnology.
etym etymology.
Eur European.
exclam exclamation.
f., fem feminine.
F French (usually mean-
ing modern French).
Flem Flemish.
fort fortification.
freq frequentative.
Fries. Friesic.
fut future.
O. QeTmm(tmtally mean-
ing New High Ger-
man).
Gael Gaelic.
galv galvanism.
gen genitive.
geog geography.
geol geology.
geom. geometry.
Goth. Gothic (Moesogothic).
Gr. Greek.
gram grammar.
gun gunnery.
Heb Hebrew.
her. heraldry.
herpet herpetology.
Hind Hindustani.
hist history.
horol horology.
hort horticulture.
Hung Hungarian.
hydraul hydraulics.
hydros. hydrostatics.
Icel Icelandic (usually
meaning Old \ce-
l&ndic, otherwisecall-
ed Old Norse).
ichth ichthyology.
1. e L. id est, that is.
impers impersonal.
Impf imperfect
impv imperative.
improp improperly.
Ind Indian.
ind. indicative.
Indo-Eur. Indo-European.
indef indefinite.
inf. infinitive.
instr. instrumental.
inter! interjection.
intr. , iutrana, . . intransitive.
It. Irish.
irreg irregular, irregularly.
It Italian.
Jap. Japanese.
L. Latin (usually mean-
ing classical Latin).
Lett Lettish.
LG Low German.
lichenoL lichenology.
lit literal, literally.
lit literature.
Lith Lithuanian.
lithog lithography.
lithol lithology.
LL Late Latin.
m., masc masculine.
M. Middle.
mach machinery.
mammal mammalogy.
manuf manufacturing.
math mathematics.
MD Middle Dutch.
ME. Middle English (other-
wise called Old Eng-
lish).
mech. mechanics, mechani-
cal.
med. medicine.
mensur. mensuration.
metal metallurgy.
metaph metaphysics.
meteor. meteorology.
Mex Mexican.
MGr. Middle Greek, medie-
val Greek.
MHG Middle High German.
milit military.
mineral mineralogy.
ML. Middle Latin, medie-
val Latin.
MLG Middle Low German.
mod modern.
mycol mycology.
myth mythology.
n noun.
n., neut neuter.
N New.
N. North.
N. Amer. North America.
nat natural.
naut nautical.
nav. navigation.
NGr. New Greek, modern
Greek.
NHG New High German
(usually simply G.,
German).
NL. New Latin, modern
Latin.
nom. nominative.
Norm. Norman.
north. northern.
Norw. Norwegian. .
numis. numismatics.
O. Old.
obs obsolete.
obstet. obstetrics.
OBulg Old Bulgarian (other-
wise called Church
Slavonic, Old Slavic,
Old Slavonic).
©Cat Old Catalan.
OD Old Dutch.
ODan. Old Danish.
odontog. odontography.
odontol odontology.
OF. Old French.
OFlem Old Flemish.
OGael Old Gaelic.
OHG Old High German.
Olr. Old Irish.
Olt Old Italian.
OL. Old Latin.
OLG. Old Low German.
ONorth Old Northumbrian.
OPruss. Old Prussian.
orig. original, originally.
ornith. ornithology.
08 :. Old Saxon.
OSp Old Spanish.
osteol osteology.
OSw Old Swedish.
OTeut Old Teutonic.
p. a. participial adjective.
paleon paleontology.
part participle.
pass. passive.
pathol pathology.
perf. perfect
Pers. Persian.
pers person.
persp perspective.
Peruv. Peruvian.
petrog petrography.
Pg. Portuguese.
phar pharmacy.
Phen Phenician.
philol philology.
philos philosophy.
phonog phonography.
photog photography.
phren phrenology.
phys physical.
physiol physiology.
pi., plur plural.
poet poetical.
polit political.
Pol Polish.
poss possessive.
pp past participle.
ppr. present participle.
Pr. Provencal (usually
meaning Old Pro-
vencal).
pref prefix.
prep preposition.
pres present
pret preterit
priv privative.
prob probably, probable.
pron pronoun.
pron pronounced, pronun-
ciation.
prop properly.
pros. prosody.
Prot Protestant.
prov. provincial.
psychol psychology.
q. v L. quod (or pi. quo?)
vide, which see.
refl reflexive.
reg regular, regularly.
repr. representing.
rhet rhetoric.
Rom Roman.
Rom Romanic, Romance
(languages).
Russ Russian.
S South.
S. Amer South American.
so L. scilicet, understand,
supply.
Sc Scotch.
Scand Scandinavian.
Scrip Scripture.
sculp. sculpture.
Serv Servian.
sing singular.
Skt Sanskrit.
Slav Slavic, Slavonic
Sp Spanish.
subj subjunctive,
superl superlative.
surg surgery.
sorv surveying.
Sw. Swedish.
syn synonymy.
Syr. Syriac.
technol technology.
teleg telegraphy.
teratol teratology.
term termination.
Teut Teutonic.
theat theatrical.
theol theology.
therap therapeutics.
toxicol toxicology.
tr., trans. transitive.
trigon trigonometry.
Turk. Turkish.
typog typography.
ult ultimate, ultimately.
v. verb.
var variant.
vet veterinary.
v. L intransitive verb.
t. t transitive verb.
W. Welsh.
Wall Walloon.
Wallach Wallachian.
W. Ind West Indian.
zoogeog zoogeography.
zobl zoology.
root zootomy.
xvii
KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.
a as in fat, man, pang,
a as in fate, mane, dale,
ft as in far, father, guard.
ft as in fall, talk, naught.
a as in ask, fast, ant.
a as in fare, hair, bear.
e as in met, pen, bless,
e as in mete, meet, meat,
e as in her, fern, heard.
i as in pin, it, biscuit.
i as in pine, fight, file.
•
o as in not, on, frog.
6 as in note, poke, floor.
6 as in move, spoon, room.
6 as in nor, song. off.
as in tub, son, blood,
as in mute, acute, few (also new,
tube, duty : see Preface, pp. ix, x).
as in pull, book, could.
German u, French u.
oi as in oil, joint, boy.
ou as in pound, proud, now.
A single dot under a vowel in an unaccented
syllable indicates its abbreviation and lighten-
ing, without absolute loss of its distinctive qual-
ity. See Preface, p. xi. Thus :
a as in prelate, courage, captain,
e as in ablegate, episcopal.
o as in abrogate, eulogy, democrat.
u as in singular, education.
A double dot under a vowel in an unaccented
syllable indicates that, even in the mouths of
the best speakers, its sound is variable to, and
in ordinary utterance actually becomes, the
short M-sound (of but, pun, etc.). See Preface,
p. xi. Thus:
a, as in errant, republican,
e as in prudent, difference.
i as in charity, density.
o as in valor, actor, idiot.
a as in Persia, peninsula.
e as in the book.
u as in nature, feature.
A mark (~) under the consonants t, d, s, z in-
dicates that they in like manner are variable to
eh, j, sh, zh. Thus :
t as in nature, adventure,
d as in arduous, education.
s as in pressure,
z as in seizure.
th as in thin.
TH as in then.
ch as in German ach, Scotch loch.
n French nasalizing n, as in ton, en.
ly (in French words) French liquid (mouille) i.
' denotes a primary, ' a secondary accent. (A
secondary accent is not marked if at its regular
interval of two syllables from the primary, or
from another secondary.)
SIGNS.
< read from; i. e., derived from.
> read whence; i. e., from which is derived.
+ read and ; i. e., compounded with, or with suffix.
= read cognate with; i. e., etymologically parallel with.
y/ read root.
* read theoretical or alleged; i. e., theoretically assumed,
or asserted but unverified, form,
t read obsolete.
SPECIAL EXPLANATIONS.
A superior figure placed after a title-word in-
dicates that the word so marked is distinct
etymologically from other words, following or
preceding it, spelled in the same manner and
marked with different numbers. Thus :
back1 (bak), n. The posterior part, etc.
back1 (bak), a. Lying or being behind, etc.
back1 (bak), v. To furnish with a back, etc.
back1 (bak), adv. Behind, etc.
back2t (bak), ». The earlier form of ba&.
back3 (bak), n. A large flat-bottomed boat,
etc.
Various abbreviations have been used in the
credits to the quotations, as " No." for number,
" st." for stanza, " p." for page, " 1." for line,
t for paragraph, ' ' f ol." for folio. The method
used in indicating the subdivisions of books
will be understood by reference to the follow-
ing plan :
Section only § 5.
Chapter only xiv.
Canto only xiv.
Book only iii.
Book and chapter
Part and chapter
Book and line
Book and page ^ iii. 10.
Act and scene
Chapter and verse
No. and page
Volume and page II. 34.
Volume and chapter IV. iv.
Part, book, and chapter II. iv. 12.
Part, canto, and stanza II. iv. 12.
Chapter and section or H vii. $ or % 3.
Volume, part, and section or H . I. i. $ or f 6.
Book, chapter, and section or H. .1. i. J or U 6.
Different grammatical phases of the same
word are grouped under one head, and distin-
guished by the Roman numerals I., II., III.,
etc. This applies to transitive and intransi-
tive uses of the same verb, to adjectives used
also as nouns, to nouns used also as adjectives,
to adverbs used also as prepositions or con-
junctions, etc.
The capitalizing and italicizing of certain or
all of the words in a synonym-list indicates
that the words so distinguished are discrimi-
nated in the text immediately following, or
under the title referred to.
The figures by which the synonym-lists are
sometimes divided indicate the senses or defi-
nitions with which they are connected.
The title-words begin with a small (lower-
case) letter, or with a capital, according to
usage. When usage differs, in this matter,
with the different senses of a word, the abbre-
viations [cap.] for "capital" and [7. c] for
"lower-case" are used to indicate this varia-
tion.
The difference observed in regard to the
capitalizing of the second element in zoologi-
cal and botanical terms is in accordance with
the existing usage in the two sciences. Thus,
in zoology, in a scientific name consisting of
two words the seeond of which is derived from
a proper name, only the first would be capi-
talized. But a name of similar derivation in
botany would have the second element also
capitalized.
The names of zoological and botanical classes,
orders, families, genera, etc., have been uni-
formly italicized, in accordance with the pres-
ent usage of scientific writers.
XTlU
1. The first letter in the
English alphabet, as also
generally in the other al-
phabets which, like the
English, come ultimately
from the Phenieian. Our
letters are the same as
those used by the Ro-
mans; the Roman or Latin
alphabet is one of several
Italian alphabets derived from the Greek; and
the Greek alphabet is, with a few adaptations
and additions, formed from the Phenieian.
As to the origin of the Phenieian alphabet,
opinions are by no means agreed; but the
view now most widely current is that put
forth and supported a few years ago by the
French scholar De Rouge : namely, that the
Phenieian characters are derived from early
Egyptian hieratic characters, or abbreviated
forms of written hieroglyphs. Under each
letter will be given in this work the Phe-
nieian character from which it comes, along
with an early form or two of the Greek and
Latin derived characters (especially intended
to show the change of direction of the let-
ter consequent upon the change of direction
of writing, since the Phenieian was always
written from right to left); and to these will
be added the hieratic and hieroglyphic char-
acters from which the Phenieian is held to
originate, according to Do Rouge's theory. It
is (0 be notified that our ordinary capitals are
the original forms of our letters; the lower-
ease, Italic, and written letters are all derived
from the capitals. Our A corresponds to the
Phenieian letter called ale/ih ; and this name,
signifying "ox," is also the original of the
ik name of the same letter, alpha. The
comparative scheme for A is as follows :
&- * AA
Egyptian.
Hieroglyphic. Hieratic.
Early
Greek and Latin.
The Phenieian «/';//» was not a proper vowel-
sign, but rather a quasi-consonantal one, to
which an initial vowel-sound, of whatever
kind, attached itself; since the fundamental
plan of that alphabet assumed that every syl-
lable should begin with a consonant. But the
Greeks, in adapting the borrowed alphabet to
their own use, made the sign represent a single
vowel-sound : that, namely, which we usually
call the " Italian " or " Continental " a (a), as
heard in far, father. This was its value
in the Latin also, and in the various alphabets
founded on the Latin, Including that of our
own ancestors, the speakers and writers of
earliest English or Anglo-Saxon ; and it is
mainly retained to the present time in the
languages of continental Europe. In conse-
quence, however, of the gradual and per-
vading change of utterance of English words,
without, corresponding change in the mode
of writing them, it has eouie to have in our
use a variety of values. The sound of a in
far is the pare*! and most fundamental of
vowel-sounds, being that which is naturally
sent forth by the human organs of utterance
when the mouth and throat are widely opened,
and the tone from the larynx suffered to come
out with least modifying interference by the
parts of the mouth. On the other hand, in
the production of the i-sound of machine or
pique and the M-sound of rule (or double o of
pool), the organs are brought quite nearly
together: in the ease of t", the flat of the tongue
and the roof of the mouth; in the case of
«, the rounded lips. Hence these vowels ap-
proach a consonantal character, and pass with
little or no alteration into y and w respec-
tively. Then c and o (as in they and note) are
intermediate respectively between a (a) and i
and a (a) and u; and the sounds in fat and fall
are still less removed in either direction from a
(a). The pure or original sound of a (far) is
more prevalent in earlier stages of language,
and is constantly being weakened or closened
into the other vowel-sounds, which are to a great
extent derived from it; and this process has
gone on in English on a larger scale than in
almost any other known language. Hence the
a-sound (as in far) is very rare with us (less
than half of one per cent, of our whole utter-
ance, or not a tenth part as frequent as the
sound of « in pit or as that of u in but) ;
its short sound has been so generally flattened
into that in fat, and its long sound into that
in fate, that we now call these sounds respec-
tively "short a" and " long a"; and, on the
other hand, it has in many words been broad-
ened or rounded into the sound heard in all
and fall. Thus the most usual sounds of Eng-
lish written a are now, in the order of their
frequency, those in fat, fate, fall, far; there are
also a feweases like theain H/Wandira.s(after
a w-sound, nearly a corresponding short to the
a of all), many (a "short e"), and others yet
more sporadic. In syllables of least stress
and distinctness, too, as in the first and third
syllables of abundant and abundance, it is uni-
versally uttered with the " short «" sound of
but. The " long a " of fate is not strictly one
sound, but ends with a vanishing sound of
"long e": i. e., it is a slide from the e-sound
of they down to the t-sound of pi</ue. From
this vanish the a of fare and bare and their
like is free, while it has also an opener
sound, and is even, in the mouths of many
speakers, indistinguishable in quality from the
'■ short a" of fat; hence the a-sound of fare is
in the respellings of this work written with a,
to distinguish it from the sound in fate. There
is also a class of words, like ask, fast, ant, in
which some pronounce the vowel simply as
"short a," while some give it the full open
sound of a in far, and yet others make it
something intermediate between the two: such
an a is represented in this work by a. A occurs
as final only in a very few proper English
words ; and it is never doubled in such words. —
2. As a symbol, a denotes the first of an actual
or possible series. Specifically — (a) In music,
the name of the sixth note of the natural
diatonic scale of C, or the first note of the
relative minor scale ; the la of Italian, French,
and Spanish musicians. It is the note sounded by
the open seem, I string of the violin, and to it as given by
■ flxsd toned instrument (its the oboe or organ) all the
instruments of an orchestra are tuned, (ft) In the
mnemonic words of lot/ie. the universal affirma-
tive proposition, as, all men are mortal, simi-
larly, / stands for the particular attinuative. as. lOBM
men are mortal ; /■; for the universal negative, as, no men
are mortal ; 0 for the particular negative, as, some
men are not mortal. The use of these symbols dates
from the thirteenth century ; they appear to be arbitrary
applications of the vowels a, e, i, o, but are usually
supposed to have been taken from the Latin Afilrma,
I affirm, and nEgO, I deny. But some authorities main-
tain that their use in Greek is much older, (c) In
math.: In algebra, a, b, c, etc., the first letters
of tho alphabet, stand fqr known quantities,
while x, y, z, tho last letters, stand for un-
known quantities; in geometry, A, B, C, etc.,
are used to name points, lines, and figures.
(d) In abstract reasoning, suppositions, etc.,
A, B, C, etc., denote each a particular person
or thing in relation to the others of a series or
group, (c) In writing and printing, a, b, c, etc.,
are used instead of or in addition to the Arabic
figures in marking paragraphs or other divi-
sions, or in making references. (/) In naut.
In iii/., A\, A2, etc., are symbols used in the
Record of American and Foreign Shipping,
and in Lloyd's Register of British and Foreign
Shipping, to denote the relative rating of mer-
chant vessels. In the former, the character assigned to
vessels by the surveyors is expressed by the numbers
from 1 to 3, At standing for the highest and A3 for the
lowest grade. The numbers li, 1$, 2, 2J express interme-
diate degrees of seaworthiness. Vessels classed as Al or
All are regarded as fit for the carriage of all kinds of
cargoes on all kinds of voyages for a specified term of
years ; those classed as Al$ or A2, for all cargoes on
Atlantic voyages, and in exceptional cases on long voy-
ages, and for such cargoes as oil, sugar, molasses, etc.,
on any voyage ; those classed as A2J or A3, for coasting
voyages only, with wood or coal. In Lloyd's Register, the
letters A, A (in red), M, and E are used to denote various
degrees of excellence in the hulls of ships, the figure 1
bcinu' adiled to express excellence of equipment, such as
masts and rigging in sailing-ships, or boilers and engines
in steamers. The broad A 'n the British Lloyd's indicates
a ship built of iron. In the American Register, the an-
nexed figures do not refer to the equipment. — Hence, in
commerce, Al is used to denote the highest mercantile
credit; and colloquially Al, or in the United .States A
No. 1, is an adjective of commendation, like first-class,
first-rate : as, an .dl speaker.
"He must be a first-rater," said Sam. 'Ml," replied
Mr. Roker. Dickens, Pickwick Papers.
An A numlter one cook, and no mistake.
Mrs. Stmce, Dred.
3. As an abbreviation, a stands, according to
context, for acre, acting, adjective, answer, arc
(in the metric system), argent (in her.), anal
(anal fin, in ichth.), anechinoplacid (in echi-
noderms), etc.; in com., for approved, for ac-
cepted, and for Latin ad (commonly written ® ),
" at " or " to " : as, 500 shares L. I. preferred ®
67^ ; 25® 30 cents per yard. — 4. Attrib., hav-
ing the form of the capital A, as a tent.
The common or A tent, for the use of enlisted men.
Wilhelm, Mil. Diet.
a2 (a or a), indef. art. [< ME. a (before con-
sonants), earlier an, orig. with long vowel,
< AS. an, one, an: see an1.] The form of an
used before consonants and words beginning
with a consonant-sound: as, a man, a woman,
a year, a union, a eulogy, a oneness, a hope.
An, however, was formerly often used before
the sounds of h and initial long u and eti
even in accented syllables (as, an hospital, an
union), and is still retained by some before
those sounds in unaccented syllables (as, an
historian, aw united whole, an euphonious
sound). The form a first appeared about the beginning
of the thirteenth century. It is placed before nouns of the
si netdar number, and also before plural nouns when/etc or
:iriiii many is interposed. [Aoni originally singular as
well as plural, and the article was singular (ME. a) or
plural (M B. an>>) to avrree with it. In the phrase a great
nniM'i, the article agrees with many, which is properly a
noun (AS. nuitiffu: see tuangi, ».); the following plural
noon, u In the phrase a great many books, is really a
partitive genitive. J
as (a or a), prep. [< ME. and late AS. a, re-
duced form of oh, on, on, in : see on. ] A reduced
form of the preposition on, formerly common
in all the uses of on, but now restricted to cer-
tain constructions in which the preposition is
more or less disguised, being usually written as
one word with the following noun, (a) Of place :
On, in, upon, unto, into; the preposition and
the following noun being usually written as one
word, sometimes with, but commonly without,
a hyphen, and regarded as an adverb or a predi-
cate adjective, but best treated as a preposi-
tional phrase. In such phrases a denotes — (1) Posi-
tion : as. to lie abed ; to be afoot ; to ride a horseback ; to
stand a-tiptoe. (2) Motion: as, to go ashore; "how jocund
did they drive their team a-field," Gray. (3) Direction :
as, to go ahead ; to turn aside ; to draw aback (modern,
to draw back). (4) Partition : as, to take apart ; to burst
asunder. Similarly — (o) Of state: On, in, etc.:
as, to be alive [AS. on life]; to be asleep
[AS. on slope]; to set afire; to be afloat; to
set adrift. In this use now applicable to any verb (but
chiefly to monosyllables and dissyllables) taken as a noun :
as, to be aglow with excitement ; to be a-swim ; to be all
atrembie. (c) Of time : On, in, at, by, etc., re-
maining in some colloquial expressions : as, to
stay out a nights (often written cf nights) ; to
go fishing a Sunday ; now a days (generally
written nowadays). Common with adverbs of repe-
tition: as, twice a day [< ME. twicsa dai, <AS. twiwa
on dceg\ once a week [< ME. anes a wike, < AS. cene on
wucan), three times a ^fear [cf. ME. thre sithes a yer,
< AS. tarfm sithum on gedre], etc. : a day being a reduced
form of on day (cf. to-day), equivalent to F. par jour, L.
per diem ; a year, of on year, equivalent to F. par an, L.
per annum, etc But in this construction the preposition
a is now usually regarded as the indefinite article (vary-
ing to an before a vowel), "four miles an hour," "ten
cents a yard," etc., being explained as elliptical for " four
miles in an hour," " ten cents /or a yard," etc. fd) Of
process : In course of, with a verbal noun in - ing,
taken passively: as, the house is a building;
"while the ark was a preparing" (1 Pet. iii. 20) ;
while these things were a doing. The prepo-
sitional use is clearly seen in the alterna-
tive construction with in: as, "Forty and six
years was this temple in building," John ii. 20.
In modern use the preposition is omitted, and the verbal
noun Is treated as a present participle taken passively :
as, the house is building. But none of these forms of
expression has become thoroughly popular, the popular
instinct being shown in the recent development of the
desired "progressive passive participle": as, the house is
being built, the work is being done, etc. This construction,
though condemned by logicians and purists, is well estab-
lished in popular speech, and will probably pass into
correct literary usage. fe) Of action : In, to, into ;
with a verbal noun in -ing, taken actively.
(1) With be : as, to be a coming ; to be a doing ; to be a
fighting. Now only colloquial or provincial, literary
usage omitting the preposition, and treating the verbal
noun as a present participle : as, to be coming ; to be
doing. (2) with verbs of motion : as, to go a fishing ; to
go o wooing ; to go a begging ; to fall a crying ; to set
a going. The preposition is often joined to the noun
by a hyphen, as, to go a-fishing, or sometimes omitted,
as, to go fishing, to set going, etc. For other examples of
the uses of a3, prep., see the prepositional phrases abed,
aboard, ahead, etc., or the simple nouns.
a4. [Another spelling of o, now written o', a re-
duced form of of, the /being dropped before a
consonant, and the vowel obscured. Cf. a7,
a-3, a-*.] A reduced form of of, now generally
written o', as in man-o'-war, six o'clock, etc.
The name of John a Gaunt. Shak., Rich. II., i. 3.
It's sixc a clocke.
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humor, i. 4.
a5 (»)j pron. [E. dial., corruption of I, being
the first element, obscured, of the diphthong
ai.]' A modern provincial corruption of the
pronoun J.
a" (a), pron. [E. dial., < ME. dial, a, corruptly
for he, he, heo, she, he, it, heo, hi, they.] An
old (and modern provincial) corruption of all
genders and both numbers of the third per-
sonal pronoun, he, she, it, they. So quotha,
that is, quoth In .
A babbled of green fields. Shak., Hen. V., 11. 3.
a7 (a), v. [E. dial., < ME. a, ha, reduced form
of have, the v being dropped as in a4 or o' for
of (ov).] An old (ana modern provincial)
corruption of have as an auxiliary verb, un-
accented, and formerly also as a principal
verb.
I had not thought my body could a yielded. Beau, and Ft.
a8 (a). [Sc.. usually written a', m E. all, like
Sc. ca' = E. call, fa' = fall, ha' = hall, etc.]
All.
For a' that, an' a' that,
His riband, star, an' a' that,
The man o' independent mind,
He looks an' laughs at a' that.
Burns, For A' That.
a9 (a or a), interj. [See ah and 0.] The early
form of ah, preserved, archaically, before a
leader's or chieftain's name, as a war-cry (but
now treated and pronounced as the indefinite
article).
The Border slogan rent the sky,
A Home I a Gordon ! was the cry.
Scott, Marmion.
a10. [L. a, the usual form of ab, from, of, before
consonants: see ab-.] A Latin preposition,
meaning of, off, away from, etc. It occurs in cur-
tain phrases : as, a priori, a posteriori, a mensa etthoro,etc;
also in certain personal names of medieval or modern
origin : as, Thomas tl Kempis, that is, Thomas of Kempen,
the school-name given to Thomas Hammerken, born at
Kempen uear Diisseldorf ; Abraham a Sancta Clara, that
is, Abraham of St. Clare, the name assumed by Ulrich
Megerle. The true name of Thomas a Becket (written
also A' Becket, and, In un-English fashion, & Becket, A
Becket) was simply Thomas Becket orBeket;thea appears
to be a later insertion, though supported by such late
Middle English names as Wydo del Beck't, John de Beckote,
William atte Beck, etc., that is, of or at the brook [*becket,
not found as a common noun, being appar. a dim. of beck,
a brook, or perhaps < OF. becquet, bequet, a pike (fish), dim.
of bee, beak].
a-. A prefix or an initial and generally insepara-
ble particle. It is a relic of various Teutonic
and classical particles, as follows :
a-1. [< ME. a-, < AS. a- (= OS. a- = OHG. ar-, ir-,
ur-, MHG. ir-, er-, G. er- = Goth, us-, before a
vowel uz-, before r ur-), a common unaccented
prefix of verbs, meaning 'away, out, up, on,' of-
ten merely intensive, inmod. E. usually without
assignable force. It appears as an independent
prep, in OHG. ur, Goth, us, out, and as an ac-
cented prefix of nouns and adjectives in OHG.
MHG. G. ur-, D. oor-, AS. or-, E. or- in ordeal
and ort, q. v. In nouns from verbs in AS. a- the
accent fell upon the prefix, which then re-
tained its length, and has in one word, namely,
E. oakum, < AS. d-cumba, entered mod. E. with
the reg. change of AS. «- under accent, losing
all semblance of a prefix.] An unaccented
inseparable prefix of verbs, and of nouns and
adjectives thence derived, originally implying
motion away, but in earlier English merely
intensive, or, as in modern English, without
assignable force, as in abide, abode, arise,
aicake, ago = agone, etc. The difference between
abide, arise, awake, etc., and the simple verbs bide, rise,
wake, etc., is chiefly syllabic or rhythmic. In a few verbs
this prefix has taken in spelling a Latin semblance, as in
accurse, affright, allay, for a-curse, a-fright, a-lay.
a-2. [< ME. a-, usually and prop, written sepa-
rately, a, < late AS. a, a reduced form of ME.
and AS. an, on : see a3, prep., and on.] An
apparent prefix, properly a preposition, the
same as a*, prep. When used before a substantive it
forms what, is really a prepositional phrase, which is now
generally written as one word, with or without a hyphen,
and regarded as an adverb or as a predicate adjective :
as, to lie abed, to be asleep, to be all a-tremble, etc. With
verbal nouns in -ing it forms what is regarded as a present
participle, either active, as, they are a-coming (colloq.), or
passive, as, the house was a-buUding. In the latter uses
the a is usually, and in all it would be properly, written
separately, as a preposition. See a*, prep., where the uses
are explained.
a-3. [< ME. a-, or separately, a, < AS. a (only in
ddun, adune, a reduced form of of dune), a re-
duced form of of, E. of, off: see of. off, and
cf. a-4.] A prefix, being a reduced form of
Anglo-Saxon of, prep., English off, from, as
in adoum (which see), or of later English of, as
in anew, afresh, akin, etc. (which see).
a-4. [< ME. a-, a reduced form of of-, < AS. of-,
an intensive prefix, orig. the same as of, prep.:
see a-3 and of.] A prefix, being a reduced form
of Anglo-Saxon of-, an intensive prefix, as in
athirst, ahungered (which see).
a-5. [< ME. a-, a reduced form of and-, q. v.]
A prefix, being a reduced form of and- (which
see), as in along^ (which see).
a-6. [< ME. a-, var. of %-, y-, e-, reduced forms
of ge, AS. ge-: see i-.] A prefix, being one of
the reduced forms of the Anglo-Saxon prefix
ge- (see i-), as in along? [< AS. gelang], aware
[< AS. ge-warr], aford, now spelled afford, sim-
ulating the Latin prefix «/- [< AS. ge-forthiau],
among [< AS. ge-mang, mixed with on-ge-mang
and on-mang], etc. The same prefix is other-
wise spelled in enough, iwis, yclept, etc.
a-7. [< ME. a-, reduced form of at-, < AS. ast-
in wt-foran, mixed in later E. with on-foran,
afore : see afore.] A prefix, being a reduced
form of at-, mixed with a- for on-, in afore
(which see).
a-8. [< ME. a-, a reduced form of at in north.
E., after Icel. at, to, as a sign of the infm., like
E. to: see at.] A prefix, in ado, originally
at do, northern English infinitive, equivalent to
English to do. See ado.
a-9. [A mere syllable.] A quasi-prefix, a mere
opening syllable, in the interjections aha, ahoy.
In aha, and as well in ahoy, it may be con-
sidered as ah.
a-10. [A reduced form of D. houd. Cf. a-9.] A
quasi-prefix, a mere opening syllable, in avast,
where a-, however, represents historically
Dutch houd in the original Dutch expression
houd vast = English holdfast.
a-11. [< ME. a-, OF. a-, < L. ad-, or assimi-
lated ab-, ac-, af-, etc.: see ad-.] A prefix,
being a reduced form of the Latin prefix ad-.
In Old French and Middle English regularly a-, and so
properly in modern French and English, as in a
[ult. <L. advocare], amount [ult. < L. ad monlem], ava-
lanche [ult.<L. ad vallem], abet, ameliorate, etc.; but in
later Old French and Middle English a- took in spell-
ing a Latin semblance, ad-, ac-, a/-, etc., and so in mod-
ern English, as in address, account, affect, aggrieve, etc.,
where the doubled consonant is unetymological. See ad-.
a-12. [< L. a-, a later and parallel form of ad-
before sc-, sp-, st-, and an-.] A prefix, being
a reduced form (in Latin, and so in English,
etc.) of the Latin prefix ad- before sc-, sp-, st-,
and gn-, as in ascend, aspire, aspect, astringent,
agnate, etc.
a-ls. [<ME. a-, < OF. a-, < L. ab- : see ab-.]
A prefix, being a reduced form (in Middle
English, etc.) of Latin ah-, as in abate (which
see). In a few verbs this a- has taken a Latin
semblance, as in abs-tain (treated as abstain),
as-soil. See these words.
a-14. [< L. a- for ab- before v : see ab-.] A
prefix, being a reduced form (in Latin, and so
m English, etc.) of the Latin prefix ab-, from,
as in avert (which see).
a-15. [< ME. «-, < OF. a- for reg. OF. e-, es-,
< L. ex-, out : see e- and ex-.] A prefix, being
an altered form of e-, reduced form of Latin
ex-, as in amend, abash, etc., aforce, afruy (now
afforce, affray), etc. (which see).
a-*8. [\ ME. a-, reduced form of an- for en-, < OF.
en- : see enA.] A prefix, being a reduced form
of an- for en-, in some words now obsolete or
spelled in semblance of the Latin, or restored,
as in acloy, acumber, ajtair, etc., later accloy,
accumber, modoni encumber, impair, etc.
a-17. [Ult. <L. ah, interj.] A quasi-prefix, rep-
resenting original Latin ah, interj., in ahtx
(which see).
a-18. [< Gr. a-, before a vowel av-, inseparable
negative prefix, known as alpha privative (Gr.
a- trrept/TiKov), = L. in- = Goth. AS. E., etc., tin- :
see mm-1.] A prefix of Greek origin, called al-
pha privative, the same as English ««-, mean-
ing not, without, -less, used not only in words
taken directly or through Latin from the
Greek, as abyss, adamant, acatalectic, etc., but
also as a naturalized English prefix in new
formations, as achromatic, asexual, etc., espe-
cially in scientific terms, English or New Latin,
as Apteryx, Asiphonata, etc.
a-19. [<Gr. d- copulative (d- aBpotOTindv), com-
monly without, but sometimes and prop, with,
the aspirate, a-, orig. *aa- = Skt. sa-,sam-. Cf.
Gr. apa, together, = E. same, q. v.] A prefix of
Greek origin, occurring unfeltin English acolyte,
adelphous, etc.
a-20. [< Gr. d- intensive (d- itrirariKOv), prob. orig.
the same as d- copulative : see a-19.] A prefix
of Greek origin, occurring unfelt in atlas,
amaurosis, etc.
a-21. [Ult. <Ar. al, the.] A prefix of Arabic
origin, occurring unfelt in apricot, attmutk,
hazard (for *azard), etc., commonly in the full
form al-. See a?-2.
-a1. [L. -a (pi. -w), It. -« (pi. -e), Sp. Pg. -o
(pi. -as), Gr. -a, -j? (pi. -at, L. spelling -at), = AS.
-u, -e; or lost ; in E. lost, or represented unfelt
by silent final e.] A suffix characteristic of
feminine nouns and adjectives of Greek or
Latin origin or semblance, many of which
have been adopted in English without change.
Examples are: (a) Greek (first declension — in Latin
spelling), idea, coma, basilica, mania, etc. ; (6) Latin (first
declension), ana, arena, .formula, copula, nebula, vertebra,
etc., whence (c), in Italian, opera, piaaa. stuma, etc.;
(rf) Spanish, arjnada, flotilla, mantilla, etc.: (e) Portu-
guese, madeira ; (/) New Latin, chiefly in scientific terms,
alumina, soda, silica, etc. ; dahlia, fuchsia, camellia,
wistaria, etc., ama'ba, Branta, etc. ; common in geo-
graphical names derived from or formed according to
Lathi or Greek, as Asia, Africa, America, Fofa
Arabia, Florida, etc. In English this suln\ marks MI
only in personal names, as in Cornelia, Julia, Maria,
Anna, etc. (some having a corresponding masculine, ;us
Cornelius, Julius, etc.), and in a few feminine terms from
the Italian, Spanish, etc., having a corresponding mascu-
line, as donna, dona, duenna, xignora, seTtora, sultana,
inamorata, etc., oorresponding to masculine don. signer,
tuUan, inamorato, etc.
-a2. [L. -a, pi. to -urn, = Gr. -a, pi. to -or, 2d
declension ; L. -a, -i-a, pi. to -urn, -e, = Gr. -a,
neut. pi., 3d declension ; lost in AS. and E., as
in head, deer, sheep, etc., pi., without suffix.]
A suffix, the nominative neuter plural ending of
nouns and adjectives of the second and third
declensions in Greek or Latin, some of which
have been adopted in English without change
of ending. Examples are : (a) in Greek, phentnnrna,
plural of phenomenon, miasmata, plural of miasma(t-),
etc. : (b) In Latin, strata, plural of stratum, data, plural
of data in, ariiii-a, plural of ffmut, etc. Some of these
words have also an English plural, as automatons, cri-
terion*, doamas, viemoraiulums, mediums, besides the
Creek or Latin plurals, automata, criteria, dof/mata,
riii'iniiniii'tii. medio, ete. This suttix is common in New
Latin names of classes of animals, as in Mammalia, Am-
jihibia. Onataeea, Protozoa, etc., these being properly
adjectives, agreeing with ammatia understood.
-a3. [Sometimes written, and treated in dic-
tionaries, as a separate syllable, but prop,
written as a suffix, being prob. a relic of the
ME. inflexive -e, which in poetry was pro-
nounced (e. g., ME. stil-e, mil-e: see quot.)
whenever the meter required it, long after it
had ceased to be pronounced in prose.] An
unmeaning syllable, used in old ballads and
songs to fill out a line.
Jog on, Jog on, the footpath way,
And merrily hent the stile-a ;
A merry heart goes all the day,
Your sad tires in a mile-a.
Quotol I,;/ Ska*., W. T., iv. 2.
aam (am), n. [< D. aam, a liquid measure,
= G. ahm, also ohm (see ohm), = Icel. Am,
OIL. tuna, a tub, tierce, < L. hama, ama, <Gr.
aun, a water-bucket, pail.] A measure of
liquids used, especially for wine and oil,
in Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Livonia,
Esthonia, Denmark, and Sweden ; a tierce.
ItsvalueilirFers in different local it ie> : thus, in Amsterdam
an aam of \vine = 41 gallons, and an <"!i>> "t oil
Ions; while in Brunswick an aam of oil = 39$ gallons.
Also written aum, aume, atom, awme.
>*y$4
Aardvark (Orycteropus capeniU).
aardvark (iird'viirk), 71. [D., < aarde, = E.
earth, + vark, used only in dim. form rini.i n,
a pig, = E. farrow1 and E. pork, q. v.] The
ground-hog or earth-pig of South Africa. Bee
ttii/rti rojnu.
Aaronitic (ar-pn-it'ik), a. [<Aaronite + -ia]
Of or pertaining to the Aaronites.
The assumption that the representations in regard to
the origin of the Aaronitic priesthood are essentially false
cannot well be sustained, unless it can be proved that
Hebrew literature did not arise until about the eighth cen-
tury 11. c, as the critics claim.
Sehaff-Herzog, Encyc, p. 1923.
Aaron's-beard (ar'onz- or a'ronz-berd), «.
[See Ps. exxxiii. 2.] 1. A dwarf evergreen
shrub, Hypericum calycinum, with large flowers
(the largest of the genus) and numerous
stamens, a native of southeastern Europe,
and sometimes found in cultivation; St.-John's-
wort: so called from the conspicuous hair-like
stamens. — 2. The smoke-tree, Rhus Cotinus. —
3. A species of saxifrage (Saxifraga sarmtn-
tosa) found in cultivation; Chinese saxifrage.
Aaron's-rod (ar'onz- or a'ronz-rod), n. [See
Ex. vii. 10; Num. xvii. 8.] 1. In arch., an orna-
ment consisting of a straight rod from which
pointed leaves sprout on either side. The term
is also applied to an ornament consisting of a rod with
one serpent entwined about it, as distinguished from a
caduceus, which has two serpents.
2. A popular name of several plants with tall
flowering stems, as the goldenrod, the hag-ta-
per, ete.
Ab (ab), n. [Heb. Cf. Heb. eb, verdure.] The
eleventh month of the Jewish civil year, and
the fifth of the ecclesiastical year, answering
to a part of July and a part of August. In the
Syriac calendar Ab is the last summer month.
ab-. [L. ab-, prep, ab, older form ap = Etrur.
av = Gr. a~6 = Skt. apa = Goth. «•/= OHG. aba,
MHG. G. ab = AS. of (rarely, as a prefix, o?f-),
E. of, off : see of, off, apo, and «-l3, a-1*.] A
prefix of Latin origin, denoting disjunction,
separation, or departure, off, from, away, etc.,
as in abduct, abjure, etc. Before c and (, ab becomes
(in Latin, and so in English, etc.) abs, as in abscond, ab-
atoftl, etc.; before v and m, it becomes a, as in avert,
lia, etc. — In abbacinate and abbreviate, the prefix
(reduced to a- in ahrid>rr, which see) is rather an assimi-
Uktian of ad-.
A. B. 1. An abbreviation of the Middle and
New Latin Artium Jiaccalaurctin, Bachelor of
Arts. In England it is more commonly written
/;. /. Bee burin lor. — 2. An abbreviation of
abb -Imdii-d, placed after the name of a seaman
on a ship's paper*,
aba1 (aba), m. [<. Ar.'ulnj.] 1. A coarse woolen
stuff, woven of goats' or camels' or other hair or
wool in Syria, Arabia, and neighboring coun-
tries. It is generally striped sometimes in plain bars of
Mack and while or blue and white, sometimes in more
elaborate patterns.
2. (a) An outer garment made of the above,
very simple in form, worn by the Arabs of the
desert. The illustration shows such an aba, made of
two breadths of stutl sewed together to make an OOlODg
about four by nine feet. This is then folded at the lines
ab, ab, the top edges are sewed together at a c, a c, and
armholcs are cut at a/, a f. A little simple embroidery in
I
S9S
Aardwolf {Prottltl talandi).
aardwolf (iird'wulf), n. [D., < aarde, = E.
earth* + irolf=\\. wolf] The earth-wolf of
South Africa. Sec Profiles.
aaron (ur'on or a'ron). it. [A corrupt spelling
of armi (Gr. '"'/»"), a form of Arum, in simula-
tion of Aaron, a proper name.] The plant
Arum nuti-uliiliiiii. See Arum.
Aaronic (a-ron'ik), a. [< LL. Aaron, < Gr. &qp6v,
<Heb. ! I l"i run. perhaps, says Gesenius, the la m i •
with It/iron, a mountaineer. < lutnim, be high.]
1. Pertaining to Aaron, the brother of Moses,
or to the Jewish priestly order, of which he
was thi' first high priest: as, the Aarontcmiegt-
hood ; Aaronic vestments. — 2. In the Mormon
hierarchy, of or pertaining to the second or
or order of priests. See priesthood and
Mormon.
Aaronical (a-ron'i-kal), a. [< Auronii- + -al.]
Pertaining to or resembling the Aaronic
priesthood.
Aaronite (ar'on-it or a'ron-it), If. [<.A(iron +
->'te2.] A descendant of Aaron, the brother of
Hoses* The Aaronites were hereditary priests in the
Jewish church, and next to the high priest in dignity.
colored wool on the two sides of the breast completes the
garment d e is the seam between the two breadths of
and this is covered by a piece of colored material.
(6) A garment of similar shape worn in the
towns, made of finer material.
Over the Kamis is thrown a long-skirted and short-
'd cloak of camel's hair, called an Aba. It is made
in nmny patterns, .nid of all materials, from pure silk to
-her]) > trooL R. F. Barton, El-Medinah, p. 150.
Also spelled abba.
abaa (ab'ii), n. [Prom the name of tho in-
ventor.] An altazimuth instrument, designed
by Antoine d'Abbadie, for determining latitude
on land without the use of an artificial hori-
zon. .V. E. D.
abaca (aVn-kii), n. The native Philippine name
of the plaint Musa textilis, which yields manila
hemp. Also spelled ahtilu.
abacay (ab'a-fcft), n. [Native name.] A kind
of white parrot ; a calangay.
abacus
abacinate, abacination. See abbacinate, ab-
luirhiiitinn.
abaciscus (ab-a-sis'kus), ft, ; pi. abacisci (-1).
[ML., < Gr. aBanio-Koc; a small stone for inlay-
ing, dim. of a/3af : see abacus.] In arch., a di-
minutive of abacus in its various senses. Also
called abacultts.
abacist (ab'a-sist), n. [= It. abachista, an arith-
metician, < ML. abacista, < L. abacus : see aba-
cus, 2.] One who uses an abacus in casting
accounts ; a calculator.
aback1 (a-bak' ), adv. [< ME. abak, a bale, on bah,
< AS. on bwc, on or to the back, backward, =
Icel. a baki, aback : see «3 and back1.] 1. To-
ward the back or rear ; backward ; rearward ;
regressively.
They drewe abacke, as halfe with shame confound.
Spenser, Shep. Cal. (June).
2. On or at the back ; behind ; from behind.
His gallie . . . being set upon both before and abacke.
Knolles, Hist, of Turks, fol. 879 A.
3. Away; aloof. [Scotch.]
Oh, would they stay aback frae courts,
And please themsel's wi' country sports.
Burns, The Twa Dogs.
4. Ago: as, "eight days aback," Boss. [Prov.
Eng. ] — 5. Naut., in or into the condition of re-
ceiving the wind from ahead; with the wind
acting on the forward side : said of a ship or of
her sails — Laid aback (naut.), said of sails (or of
vessels) when they are placed in the same position as when
taken aback, in order to effect an immediate retreat, or
to give the ship sternway, so as to avoid some danger dis-
covered before her. — Taken aback, (a) Naut., said of a
vessel's sails when caught by the wind in such a way as
to press them aft against the mast. Hence — (b) Figura-
tively, suddenly or unexpectedly checked, confounded, or
disappointed : as, he was quite taken aback when he was
refused admittance. — To brace aback (naut.), to swing
(the yards) round by means of the braces, so that the
sails may be aback, in order to check a ship's progress or
give her sternway.
aback2t (ab'ak), n. [<L. abacus: see abacus.]
An abacus, or something resembling one, as a
flat, square stone, or a square compartment.
abacot (ab'a-kot), n. Like abocoek, etc., an erro-
neous book-form of bycocket (which see).
abactinal (ab-ak'ti-nal), a. [< L. ab, from,+ E.
actinal.] In zool., remote from the actinal or
oral area ; hence, devoid of rays ; aboral. The
abactinal surface may be either the upper or lower surface,
according to the position of the mouth.
abactinally (ab-ak'ti-nal-i), adv. In an abac-
tinal direction or position.
The ambulacral plates have the pores directly super-
posed abactinally. P. M. Duncan, Geol. Mag., II. 492.
abactio (ab-ak'shi-6), n. [NL., < L. abigere,
drive away : see abactor.] In vied., an abor-
tion produced by art.
abaction (ab-ak'shon), n. [<NL. abactio(n-) :
see abactio.] In law, the stealing of a number
of cattle at one time.
abactor (ab-ak'tpr), n. [L.,< abactus, pp. of abi-
gere, drive off, < db, off, + agere, drive.] In law,
one who feloniously drives away or steals a
herd or numbers of cattle at once, in distinction
from one who steals a single beast or a few.
abaculus(ab-ak'u-lus), w. ; pi. alutciili (-H). [L.,
dim. of abacus.] Literally, a small abacus.
Specifically, one of the little cubes or slabs of colored
glass, enamel, stone, or other material employed in mo-
saic work or in marquetry. Also called abaciscus.
abacus (ab'a-kus), n. ; pi. abaci (-si). [L., a
sideboard, counting-table, etc., <L. abax, < Gr.
aflat;, a reckoning-board, sideboard, etc. ; said
to be from Phen. abak, sand strewn on a sur-
face for writing, because the ancients used
tables covered with Band on which to make
figures and diagrams.] 1. A tray strewn with
dust or sand, used
in ancient times for
calculating. — 2. A
contrivance for cal-
culating, consisting
of beads or balls
strung on wires or
rods set in a frame.
The abacus was used, with
some variations in form.
IT I
SSSSmSCa***?** s
Chinese Abacus, for calculating.
by the Greeks anil Romans, and is still in every-day use in
ni;uiy eastern countries, from Russia to Japan, for even
the most complex calculations. The sand-strewn tray is
rapposed to have been introduced from Babylon into
Greece by Pyth;*Jior;ts, who taught both arithmetic and
geometry upon it; hence this form is sometimes called
abacus Pythitnoriciix. In the form with movable balls,
these are used simply as counters to record the suc-
< stii^'cs of a mental operation. The sum shown
in the annexed engraving of a Chinese abacus (called
sirttiijttui, or '•ret:koiiin<r-board") Is 5,196,301.
3. In arch. : (a) The slab or plinth which
forms tho upper member of the capital of a
column or pillar, and upon which rests, in
Cai'iul I
abacus *
classic styles, the lower surface of the archi- tened ledge or columella, and a subspiral row
trave. i„" the Greek Dorlo it is thick and square, with- of perforations extending from the apex to the
out sculptured decoration ; in the Ionic order it is thinner,
and ornamented with mold-
ings on the sides; in the
Corinthian also it is orna-
mented, and has concave
sides and truncated cor-
ners. In medieval archi-
tecture theentablature was
abandoned and the arch
placed directly on the col-
umn or pillar ; the abacus,
however, was retained until
thenon the decline of the style. In
Byzantine work it is often
a deep block affiliated with
classic examples. In western styles every variety of size,
shape, and ornamentation occurs. The general use of
a polygonal or round abacus, as more consonant with
neighlHiring forms than the square shape, ia one of the
distinctive features of perfected Pointed architecture.
(b) Any rectangular slab or piece ; especially,
a stone or marble tablet serving as a side-
board, shelf, or credence. — 4. In Mom. antiq.,
a board divided into compartments, for use in a
game of the nature of draughts, etc. — 5. The
mystic staff carried by the grand master of the
Templars.— Abacus harmonious, (a) In anc. mask,
a diagram of the notes with their names, (b) The struc-
ture and arrangement of the keys or pedals of a musical --
instrument.— Abacus major, a trough in which gold is abanf (a-ban 1, v. t. [< a-i + ban*-, v., alter
washed. E. .D.— Abacus Pythagoricus. See 2, above, me, abanne(n), < AS. dbannan, summon by
To ban ; anathematize. See
Abalone, or Ear-shell.
distal margin of the shell. They are used for or-
namental purposes, such as inlaying, and for the manu-
facture of buttons and other articles. Also called ear-
shell, and by the Japanese awabi (which see).— Abalone-
meat, the dried animal of the abalone. It is exported
from California in large quantities.
abamurus (ab-a-mu'rus), n. [ML., < aba- (OF.
a bas, down, below) + L. murus, wall.] A but-
tress, or a second wall added to strengthen an-
other. Weale.
Abaddon (a-bad'on), ». [L. Abaddon, < Gr.
'A.iadduv, < Heb. dbaddon, destruction, < dbad,
be lost or destroyed.] 1. The destroyer or
angel of the bottomless pit; Apollyon (which
see). Rev. ix. 11. — 2. The place of destruc-
tion ; the depth of hell.
In all her gates Abaddon rues
Thy bold attempt. Milton, P. E., iv. 624.
abadevine, n. Same as aberdevine.
abadir (ab'a-der), n. Among the Phoenicians,
a meteoric stone worshiped as divine. See
bwti/lus.
proclamation. ]
ban1, v.
How durst the Bishops in this present council of Trident
so solemnly to abanne and accurse all them that dared to
find fault with the same? Bp. Jewell, Works, II. 697.
abandt (a-band'), v- t. [Short for abandon.]
1. To abandon (which see).
And Vortiger enforst the kingdome to aband.
Spenser, F. Q., II. x. 65.
2. To exile ; expel.
'Tis better far the enemies to aband
Quite from thy borders. Mir. for Mags., p. 119.
abaft (a-baff), adv. and prep. [< ME. *dbaft, abandon (a-ban'don), v. t. [<ME. abandonen,
obaft, on baft : see a? and baft1.] Naut., behind ;
aft ; in or at the back or hind part of a ship,
or the parts which lie toward the stern : op-
posed to forward; relatively, further aft, or
toward the stern: as, abaft the mainmast
(astern).
The crew stood abaft the windlass and hauled the jib
down. R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 32.
Abaft the beam (naut.), behind a line drawn through
the middle of a ship at right angles to the keel.
abaisancet (a-ba'sans), n. [<OF. abaissance,
abasement, humility (see abase) ; in E. use con-
fused with obeisance.'] Same as obeisance : as,
"to make a low abaissance," Skinner, Etymol.
Ling. Ang.
abaiser (a-ba'ser), n. [Origin not ascertained.]
Ivory-black or animal charcoal. Weale; Sim-
monds.
abaisse (a-ba-sa'),i>. a. [F., pp. of abaisser, de-
press, lower: see abase.] In her., depressed.
Applied to the fesse or any other bearing having a definite
place in the shield when it is depressed, or situated below
its usual place ; also applied to the wings of an eagle
when represented as open, but lower than when dis-
played (which see). Also abased.
abaissed (a-basf), p. a. Same as abaisse'.
abaistt, pp. [ME. ; one of numerous forms of the
pp. of abassen: see abash.] Abashed. Chaucer.
abaka, n. See abaca.
abalienate (ab-a'lyen-at), v. t; pret. and pp.
abalienated, ppr. abalienating. [< L. abaliena-
tus, pp. of abalienare, separate, transfer the
ownership of, estrange, < ab, from, + alienare,
separate, alienate: see alienate.] 1. In civil
law, to transfer the title of from one to another ;
make over to another, as goods. — 2f. To es-
trange or wholly withdraw.
So to bewitch them, so abalienate their minds.
Abp. Sandys, Sermons, fol. 132b.
abalienated (ab-a'lyen-a-ted), p. a. [< aba-
lienate.] 1. Estranged; transferred, as prop-
erty.— 2. In med. : (a) So decayed or injured
abandounen, < OF", abanduner, abandoner (F
abandonner = It. abandonnare), abandon, equiv
to mettre a bandon, put under any one's juris-
diction, leave to any one's discretion or mercy,
etc., < a bandon, in ME. as an adv. abandon,
abandoun, under one's jurisdiction, in one's dis-
cretion or power: a (<L. ad), at, to; bandon,
a proclamation, decree, order, jurisdiction, =
Pr. bandon, < ML. *bando(n-), extended form of
bandum, more correctly bannum, a proclama-
tion, decree, ban: see ban1, n.] 1. To detach
or withdraw one's self from; leave, (a) To de-
sert ; forsake utterly : as, to abandon one's home ; to aban-
don duty.
Abandon fear ; to strength and counsel join'd
Think nothing hard, much less to be despair'd.
Milton, P. L., vi. 494.
(b) To give up ; cease to occupy one's self with ; cease to
use, follow, etc. : as, to abandon an enterprise ; this cus-
tom was long ago abandoned, (c) To resign, forego, or re-
nounce ; relinquish all concern in : as, to abandon the
cares of empire.
To understand him, and to be charitable to him, we
should remember that he abandons the vantage-ground
of authorship, and allows his readers to see him without
any decorous disguise or show of dignity.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 167.
(d) To relinquish the control of ; yield up without re-
straint : as, he abandoned the city to the conqueror.
2t. To outlaw ; banish ; drive out or away.
Being all this time abandon'd from your bed.
Shak., T. of the S., Ind.,2.
3f. To reject or renounce.
Blessed shall ye be when men shall hate you and aban-
don your name as evil. Rheims N. T., Luke vi. 22.
4. In com., to relinquish to the underwriters
all claim to, as to ships or goods insured, as
a preliminary toward recovering for a total
loss. See abandonment. — To abandon one's
self, to yield one's self up without attempt at control or
self-restraint : as, to abandon one's self to grief. =Syn. 1.
Forsake, Desert, Abandon, etc. (see forsake), forego, sur-
render, leave, evacuate (a place), desist from, forswear,
divest one's self of, throw away. (See list under abdicate.)
as to require extirpation, as a part of the body, abandont (a-ban'don), n.1 t<abandon,v.] The
(6) Deranged, as the mind, (c) Corrupted; act of giving up or relinquishing; abandon-
mortified, ment.
abalienation (ab-a-lyen-a'shon), n. [< L. ab- These heavy exactions have occasioned an abandon of
alienatio(n-), transfer of property: see abalien- all mines but what are of the richer sort. lord Karnes.
ate.] 1. The act of transferring or making abandon (a-bon-d6ii'), nfi [F., < abandonner,
over the title to property to another ; the state give up : see abandon, v. ] Abandonment to
of being abalienated ; transfer ;*estrangement.
— 2. In med., derangement ; corruption.
abalone (ab-a-16'ne), n. [A Sp. form, of un-
known origin. Cf. Sp. abalorios, bugles, glass
beads.] A general name on the Pacific coast
naturalness of action or manner ; freedom from
constraint or conventionality ; dash.
I love abandon only when natures are capable of the
extreme reverse.
Mara. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 228.
of the United States for marine shells of the abandoned (a-ban'dond), p. a. [Pp. of aban-
family llaliotidw (which see), having an oval don, v. ; in imitation of F. abandonne in same
form withavery wide aperture,a narrow, flat- senses, pp. of abandonner.] 1. Deserted; utterly
abannition
forsaken ; left to destruction : as, an abandoned
ship.
If ... we had no hopes of a better state after this,
. ' we Christians should be the most abandoned and
wretched creatures. Atterbury, On 1 Cor. xv. 19.
2. Given up, as to vice, especially to the indul-
gence of vicious appetites or passions ; shame-
lessly and recklessly wicked ; profligate.
Where our abandoned youth she sees,
Shipwrecked in luxury and lost in ease. Prior, Ode.
= Syn. 1. Forsaken, deserted, given up, relinquished,
discarded, rejected, destitute, forlorn. — 2. Profligate,
Abandoned, Reprobate, depraved, corrupt, vicious,
wicked, unprincipled, hardened, dead to honor, incor-
rigible, irreclaimable. Profligate, abandoned, reprobate
express extreme wickedness that has cast off moral re-
straint. Profligate is applied to one who throws away
means and character in the pursuit of vice, and especially
denotes depravity exhibited outwardly and conspicuously
in conduct ; hence it may be used to characterize political
conduct: as, a profligate administration. Abandoned is
applied to one who has given himself wholly up to the
gratification of vicious propensities ; it is stronger than
profligate and weaker than reprobate. Rejtrobate is applied
to one who has become insensible to reproof ami is past
hope ; from its use in the Bible it has become the theo-
logical term for hopeless alienation from virtue or piety.
(For comparison with depraved, etc., see criminal, a.)
Next age will see
A race more profligate than we. Roscommon.
To be negligent of what any one thinks of you, does not
only show you arrogant but abandoned. J. Hughes.
In works they deny him, being abominable, and disobe-
dient, and unto every good work reprobate. Tit. i. 16.
abandonodly (a-ban'dond-li), adv. In an
abandoned manner ; without moral restraint.
abandonee (a-ban-do-n§'), n. [(.abandon, v.,
+ -ee1, as if "< F. abandonne : see abandoned.]
In law, one to whom anything is abandoned,
abandoner (a-ban'dpn-er), n. [(.abandon, r.,
+ -er1.] One who abandons.
Abandoner of revells, mute, contemplatiue.
Beau, and Fl., Two Noble Kinsmen.
abandonment (a-ban'dpn-ment), n. [<F.
abandonnement, < abandonner, give up (see aban-
don, v.), + -ment] 1. The act of abandoning,
or the state of being abandoned ; absolute re-
linquishment ; total desertion.
The ablest men in the Christian community vied with
one another in inculcating as the highest form of duty the
abandonment of social ties and the mortification of domes-
tic affections. Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 140.
2. Abandon ; enthusiasm ; freedom from con-
straint.
There can be no greatness without abandonment.
Emerson, Works and Days.
In eloquence the great triumphs of the art are, when
the orator is lifted above himself. . . . Hence the term
abandonment, to describe the self-surrender of the orator.
Emunon, Art.
3. In law : (a) The relinquishment of a pos-
session, privilege, or claim. (6) The voluntary
leaving of a person to whom one is bound by
a relationship of obligation, as a wife, husband,
or child; desertion. — 4. In maritime law, the
surrender of a ship and freight by the owner
to one who has become his creditor through
contracts made by the latter with the master
of the ship. In effect such an abandonment
may release the owner from further responsi-
bility.— 5. In marine insurance, the relinquish-
ing to underwriters of all the property saved
from loss by shipwreck, capture, or other peril
provided against in the policy, in order that the
insured may be entitled to indemnification for
a total loss. — 6. In the customs, the giving up of
an article by the importer to avoid payment of
the duty.— Abandonment for wrongs, in ciril law,
the relinquishment of a slave or an animal that had com-
mitted a trespass to the person injured, in discharge of
the owner's liability for the trespass. — Abandonment of
railways, in Eng. law, the title of a statute under which
any scheme for making a railway may be abandoned and
the company dissolved by warrant of the Board of Trade
and consent of three fifths of the stock. — Abandonment
of an action, in Scots law, the act by which the pursuer
abandons the cause. When this is done, the pursuer must
pay costs, but may bring a new action. Abandonment of
the action is equivalent to the English discontinuance,
nonsuit, or nolle prosequi. — Abandonment to the sec-
ular arm. in old eccles. late, the handing over of an
offender by the church to the civil authorities for punish-
ment such as could not be administered by the ecclesi-
astical tribunals.
abandumt (a-ban'dum), n. [ML., also aban-
donum and abandonnium, formed in imitation
of F. abandon : see abandon.] In old law, any-
thing forfeited or confiscated.
abanet (ab'a-net), n. See abnet.
abanga (a-bang'ga), n. [Native name.] The
fruit of a species of palm found in the island
of St. Thomas, West Indies, which is said to be
useful in pulmonary diseases.
abannitiont, abannationt (ab-a-nish'on, -nS'-
shon), n. [< ML. abannitio(n-), abannatio(n-), <
*abannire, -are, after E. aban(ne) or ban, F. ban-
abannition
nir, banish : see a ban. ] In old law, banishment
for a year, as a penalty for manslaughter,
abaptiston (a-bap-tis'tpn), n.; pi. afiop testa (-ta).
[ML., < Or. affaxrurTov, neut. of ajtintTioTov, that
will not sink, < a- priv. + {laizTi^uv, dip, sink :
see baptize. ] In surij. , an old form of trepan, the
crown of which was made conical, or provided
with a ring, collar, or other contrivance, to pre-
vent it from penetrating the eranium too far.
abarthrosis (ab-iir-thro'sis), n. [NL., < L. ab,
away, from, + NL. arthrosis, q. v.] Same as
Martkrosis.
abarticulation (ab-iir-tik-u-la'shon), n. [<L.
a'). from, -4- articidatio(n-), a jointing.] In anat.,
a term sometimes used for diarthrosis, and also
for synarthrosis. Also called dearticulation.
abas,"". See abbas, 1.
a bas (ii bil'). [F., down : « (< L. ad), to ; bos,
low: see base1.] A French phrase, down! down
with! as, a bas les aristocrates ! down with the
aristocrats: opposed to rive, live, in rirelerai!
long live the king, and similar phrases.
abase (a-bas'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abased, ppr.
abating. [<ME. abesse (Gower), < OF. abais-
sier, etc. (F. abaisser),<M.L. abassare, < L. ad
+ ML. bassare, lower, < LL. bassus, low : see
bam ' and bass1. The ME. abasen, abaisen, with
its many variants, appears always to have the
sense of abash, q. v.] 1. To lower or depress,
as a thing; bring down. [Rare.]
H ben suddeinly that Warriour gan abace
His threatned speare. Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 26.
And will she vet abase her eyes on me?
Shot., Rich. III., i. 2.
2. To reduce or lower, as in rank, estimation,
office, and the like ; depress ; humble ; degrade.
= Syn, 2. Abate, //./"i.e. upgrade, Humiliate, II
Ming low, dishonor, cast down. Abase,
Inf down in feeling! or condition; it is less often
BBjd than kumUiaU nr humble. Debase, to lower morally
or in quality : as, a lithaud nature ; debased coinage. ide-
ally, to bring down a step, to lower in rank,
often used as an official or military term, but figuratively
nsed of lowering morally: as, intemperance degrades its
victim «;/ employment. Humiliate, toreduce
to the ■ lettorof others: it inclm It* abase-
ment <>f feeling or loss of self-respect. Bumble, to abase,
rtthout Ignominy; induce humility in: reflex-
ively. to become humble, restrain one's pride, act humbly.
:■ rally, to put out of favor, but always with
Ignominy ; being shame open.
Those thai walk in pride he Is able to o&ase. Dan.iv.37.
It is a kind of tafctog of God's name in vain to debase
religion with such frivolous disputes. Hooker.
Brery is itgradtd, whether aware of it or not, when
other people, without consulting him. take upon them-
selves unlimited power to regulate his destiny.
./. 8. Mill, Sep. «i..vt., viii.
Me they seized and me they tortured, me they lash'd and
Ammo'
He that Im stM Hi himself shall be exalted. Lukexiv.il.
Do not dUgraM the tiirone of thy glory. Jer. xiv. 21.
abased (a-bisf), p. a. In her., the same as
n£
abasement (a-biis'ment), n. [< abase + -men t,
•iter F. abaissement, lowering, depression, hu-
miliation.] The act of abasing, humbling, or
bringing low ; a state of depression, degrada-
. <>r humiliation.
abash (a-bash'), v. [<}{E.abashen,abasscn,aba-
■■., < AF. abaiss-, OF. eba(h)iss-,
extended stem of aba(li)ir. eba{lt)ir, earlier
ttbahir OF. s'rbahir), be astonished (= Wal-
loon esbatci — It. shaire, be astonished i, < at-
(< L. ex, out : see ex-) + bahir, bair, express
ishment, prob. < bah, interjection express-
stonishment. The D. verba:cn, astonish,
may be a derivative of OF. esbahir. ] I. trans.
To confuse or confound, as by suddenly ex-
citing a consciousness of guilt, error, inferi-
etc. ; destroy the self-possession of;
make ashamed or dispirited; put to confu-
sion. Syn. .!>"'.-/' ' >>nfound, discompose, dls-
rt put out of countenance, daunt, overawe. (See
li«t on .) Abash is a stronger irord than
und. we are abashed in
the presence of superiors or when detected In vice or
nduct When we / we lose in some
the control of our faculties, the speech falters,
and the thoughts lose their coherence. When v
unded the reason is overpowered — a condition
produced by the force of argument, testimony, or detec-
tion, or by disastrous or awe-inspiring events.
Ababhad the devil stood,
And felt how awful goodness is. MZtea, v. I,., iv. 846.
.Sudden he vh w d. in spite of all her art,
An earthly lover lurking at her heart.
Amazed, confused, he found his power expired.
Pope, R. of L, HI. 145.
Confounded, that her Maker's eyes
Should look so near upon her foul deformities.
Mill.in, Nativity, 11.43.
Il.t reflex, and intrans. To stand or be con-
founded ; lose self-possession.
Abashe you not for thys derkenes.
Caxton, Paris and Vienne, p. 62.
For she . . . never abashed.
Ilolinshed, Chron., III. 1098.
abashment (a-bash'ment), n. [< ME. abashe-
ment, after "OF. abaissement : see abash.}
The act of abashing, or the state of being
abashed ; confusion from shame ; consterna-
tion; fear.
Which manner of abashment became her not HI.
Skelton, Poems.
And all her senses with abashment quite were quayld.
Spenser, F. Q., III. viu. 34.
abasset, r. i. Obsolete form of abash. Chaucer.
abassi, abassis (a-bas'i, -is), n. See abbasi.
abastardizet (a-bas'tar-diz), r. t. [< OF. abas-
tardir (> F. abdtard'i'r), < a- (< L. ad, to) +
bastard: see bastard and bastardise.} To bas-
tardize ; render illegitimate or base.
Being ourselves
Corrupted and abastardized thus.
Daniel, Queen's Arcadia.
abatis
puts both his hind feet to the ground at once, and observes
the same exactness of time in all the motions.
4f. In falconry, to flutter; beat with the wings.
See bate1. =Syn. 1. To Abate, Subside, Intermit, de-
crease, decline, diminish, lessen, wane, ebb, fall away, mod-
erate, calm. Abate, to diminish in force or intensity; as, the
storm abated; "my wonder abated," Addison. Subside,
to cease from agitation or commotion ; become less in
quantity or amount : as, the waves subside ; the excite-
ment of the people subsided. Abate is not so complete
in its effect as subside. Intermit, to abate, subside, or
cease for a time.
Nor will the raging fever's fire abate
With golden canopies and beds of state.
Dryden, tr. of Lucretius, ii. 38.
A slight temporary fermentation allowed to subside, we
should see crystallizations more pure and of more various
beauty. Marg. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 37.
A spring which intermits as often as every three min-
utes. Nichols, Fireside Science, p. 11.
abatet (a-baf), n.
decrease.
The abate of scruples or dragmes. Sir T. Browne.
abate (ti-ba'te), n. See abbate.
[(abate, v.] Abatement or
Abastor (a-bas'tor), n. [NL. (Gray, 1849).] A _
North American genus of ordinary harmless abated (a-ba'ted), p. a. [< abate, v.]
serpents of the family Colubridee. a. erythro- decorative art, lowered, beaten down, or cut
y^^&gSS^^&gg?" in damp f wa?> as *h? background of an ornamental pat-
abatable (a-ba'ta-bl), a. [< abate + -able.} Ca- Z^™i^tto$&a?&^e£^*^
pable of being abated : as, an abatable writ or °» dark, and the ground is therefore worked out with the
nuisance,
abatamentumt (ab'a-ta-men'tum), n. [ML.,
after abatement, q. v.J In old Eng. law, the
ouster or disseizin of an heir, effected by the
wrongful entry of a stranger after the ances-
tor's death and before the heir had taken pos-
session.
abate (a-bat'), v.; pret. and pp. abated, ppr.
abating. [< ME. abaten, < OF. abatre (F. abat-
trc), < ML. abbatere, < L. ab + batere, popular
form of batuere, beat. In the legal sense, abate
had orig. a diff. prefix, en-, OF. enbatre, thrust
(one's self) into, < en, in, + batre, beat. See
ImilrA, v., and bate1.] I. trans. If. To beat
down ; pull or batter clown.
The king of Scots . . . sore abated the walls [of the
castle of Norhamj. Hall. Chronicles, Hen. VIII., an. ...
2. To deduct ; subtract ; withdraw from con-
sideration.
Nine thousand parishes, abating the odd hundreds.
Fuller.
3. To lessen ; diminish ; moderate : as, to
abate a demand or a tax.
Tully was the first who observed that friendship im-
proves happiness and abates misery, by the doubling of
our joy and dividing of our grief.
Addison, Spectator, No. 68.
4f. To deject ; depress.
For miserie doth bravest mindes abate.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 256.
5. To deprive ; curtail.
She hath abated me of half my train. Shak., Lear, ii. 4.
6f. To deprive of ; take away from.
I would abate her nothing. Shak., Cymbeline, i. 5.
graving-tool and left rough or hatched in lines.
abatement (a-bat'ment), ii. [< OF. abatement,
< abatre, beat down: see abate, p.] 1. The
act of abating, or the state of being abated ;
diminution, decrease, reduction, or mitigation :
as, abatement of grief or pain.
The spirit of accumulation . . . requires abatement
rather than increase. J. S. Mill, Pol. Econ., I. xiii. § 2.
Such sad abatement in the goal attained.
Lowell, Voyage to Vinland.
2. The amount, quantity, or sum by which any-
thing is abated or reduced ; deduction ; de-
crease. Specifically, a discount allowed for the prompt
payment of a debt, for damage, for overcharge, or for any
similar reason ; rebate.
Would the Council of Regency consent to an abate-
ment of three thousand pounds ?
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xxii.
3. In her., a mark annexed to coat-armor, in
order to denote some dishonorable act of the
person bearing the coat of arms, or his illegiti-
mate descent. Nine marks for the former purpose
are mentioned by heralds, but no instance of their actual
use is on record. The bendlet or baton sinister (which see),
a mark of illegitimacy, Is of the nature of an abatement ;
but the paternal shield, although charged with the baton
sinister, would generally be the most honorable bearing^-
within reach of the illegitimate son. Abatements gener-
ally must be regarded as false heraldry, and are very
modern in their origin. The word is also used to denote
the turning upside down of the whole shield, which was
common in the degrading of a knight. Also called rebate-
ment.
Throwing down the stars [the nobles and senators] to
the ground ; putting dishonourable abatements into the
fairest coats of arms. J. Spencer, Righteous Ruler.
4. In law:
(a) Removal or destruction, as of
7. In law: (a) To cause to fail ; extinguish: a nui.sanee- W Failure ; premature end ; sus-
as, a cause of action for damages for a per-
sonal tort is abated by the death of either
party. (6) To suspend or stop the progress
of : as, where the cause of action survives the
death of a party, the action may be abated until
an executor or administrator can be appointed
and substituted, (c) To reduce : as, a legacy is
abated if the assets, after satisfying the debts,
are not sufficient to pay it in full, (d) To de-
stroy or remove; put an end to (a nuisance).
A nuisance may lie abated either by a public officer pursu-
ant to the judgment of a court, or by an aggrieved person
exercising his common-law right.
8. In metal., to reduce to a lower temper. —
9. To steep in an alkaline solution: usually
shortened to bate. See bate6 Abated arms,
weapons whose edge or point is blunted for the tourna-
ment. -Abating process, a process by which skins
are remit red soft and porous by putting them into a weak
solution of ammoniacal salt.
H. intrans. 1. To decrease or become less
pension or diminution, as of an action or of a
legacy. See abate, (c) The act of intruding
on a freehold vacated by the death of its for-
mer owner, and not yet entered on by the heir
or devisee, (d) In revenue law : (1) A deduction
from or refunding of duties on goods damaged
during importation or in store. (2) A deduc-
tion from the amount of a tax. The mode of
abatement is prescribed by statute.— 5f. In
carp., the waste of a piece of stuff caused by
working it into shape.- piea In abatement, i'n
law, a defense on some ground that serves to suspend
or defeat the particular action, and thus distinguished
from a plea in bar, which goes to the merits of the
claim. Thus, a plea that the defendant is now insane
would be only :< pica in abatement, because, if sustained,
It would at most only suspend the action while his
insanity continued : but a plea that he was insane at the
time of the transactions alleged would be a plea in bar,
as showing that he never incurred any liability what-
ever. =Syn. 1. Decrease, decline, diminution, subsidence
intermission, waning, ebb.— 2. Rebate, allowance, deduc-
tion, discount, mitigation.
in strength or violence: as, pain abates; the .v"iUw« 1,5 "It ,,a „
storm h-fs abated abater (a-ba ter), n. [See abator.] One who
storm lias ab ana or that which abates. See abator.
I he very mind which admits your evidence to be unan- Qi,0+{ait r„\,t„ ,:a\ „, nrr .lit * 4.1.
iwereble will swing back to its old positidn the instant aoaflisn tall a-tis), n. [ML.; lit., of the mea-
sures : L. a, ab, from, of ; LL. batus, < Gr. (Idroc,
< Heb. bath, a liquid measure : see bath2.] In
the middle ages, an officer of the stables who
had the care of measuring out the provender ;
an avenor.
that the pressure of evidence abates.
Q. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. 6.
2. In law : (a) To fail ; come to a premature
end ; stop progress or diminish : as, an ac-
tion or cause of action may abate by the death
or marriage of a party. (6) To enter into a free- abatis2, abattis (a-ba-te/ or ab'a-tis), n. [< F.
hold after the death of the last possessor, and abatis, demolition, felling, < OF." abateis, <ML.
before the heir or devisee takes possession, "abbaticius, < abbatere, beat down, fell: see
Blackstone. — 3. In the manege, to perform well abate, v.] 1. In fort., a barricade made of
a downward motion. A horse Is said to abate, or felled trees denuded of their smaller branches,
take down his curvets, when, working upon curvets, he with the butt-ends of the trunks embedded
abatis
In the earth or secured by pickets, and the
sharpened ends of the branches directed up-
ward and outward toward an advancing en-
emy, for the purpose of obstructing his pro-
gress. In field-fortifications the abatis is usually con-
Eraoted in front of Qm ditch. Bee utrtification.
2. In Boat mining, walls of cord-wood piled up
crosswise to keep the underground roads open
so as to secure ventilation. [Leicestershire,
Enc.l _ . , .
abatised, abattised (ab'a-tist), p. a. Provided
with an abatis.
abat-jour (a-ba'zhtir), n. [F. , any contrivance
or apparatus to admit light, or to throw it in a
desired direction, as a lamp-shade ; < abattre,
throw down (see abate), +jour, day, daylight :
see journal.'] 1. A skylight, or any beveled ap-
erture made in the wall of an apartment or in
a roof, for the better admission of light from
above. — 2. A sloping, box-like structure, flar-
ing upward and open at the top, attached to a
window on the outside, to prevent those within
from seeing objects below, or for the purpose in the modified form of <
of directing light downward into the window, abba^, «• t oee aoaj.
abator (a-ba'tor), «. [Also abater; < abate +
^.rlt -o»-2.] One who or that which abates.
Specifically, in (air; (a) A person who without right
enters into a freehold, on the death of the last possessor,
liefore the heir or devisee, (ft) An agent or cause hy which
an abatement is procured, (c) One who removes a nui-
sance. See abate, abatement.
abattis, n. See abatis2.
abattoir (a-bat-wor'), n. _[F., <a6a«f-rc, knock
6
voice downward toward the audience, or in abbayt, abbayet, «•
any desired direction,
abawet, v. t. [< ME. abawen, abauen, < OF. abau-
bir, astonish, < a- + baubir, baulner, stammer,
< L. balbutire, stammer, < balbus (OF. baube),
stammering : see booby and balbuties. The ME.
form and sense seem to have been affected by
OF. abahir, ebahir, esbahir, be astonished, for
which see abash.] To abash; dazzle; astonish.
I was abawed for marveile. Horn, of Rose, 1. 3640.
abaxial (ab-ak'si-al), a. Same as abaxile.
abaxile (ab-ak'sil), a. [< L. ab, away from,
+ axis : see axile.] Not in the axis. Specifically,
in hot., applied to an embryo placed out of the axis of
the seed. Another form is abaxial.
abb (ab), ft. [< ME. abbe,< AS. ab, short for aweb,
woof, < dwefan (= OHO. arweban, G. crweben),
weave. < a- + wefan, weave: see a-1 and weave,
web. From another form of dweb, namely,
6web,owef, comes E. woof, q. v.] 1. Yarn for
the warp in weaving. — 2. In wool-sorting, one
of two qualities of wool known as coarse abb
and line abb respectively.
abba'1 (ab'ii), n. [L., < Gr. afi^i, < Syriac abba
and abbo = Chal. abba = Heb. ab, father. See
abbot.] Father. It is used in the New Testament
three times (Mark xiv. 36, Rom. viii. 15, Gal. iv. 6), in each
instance accompanied by its translation, "Abba, Father,
as an invocation of the Deity, expressing close filial rela-
tion. Either through its liturgical use in the Judeo-
I'hristian church or through its employment by the Synac
monks, it has passed into general ecclesiastical language
of abbat or abbot (which see).
abbey
Middle English forms of
abbacinate (a-bas'i-nat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
ahhaditated, ppr. abbacinating. [<ML. abaci-
nalns, pp. of abacinare (It. abbacinare = OF.
abaciner), < a- for ad-, to, + bacinus, basin:
see basin.] To deprive of sight by placing a
red-hot copper basin close to the eyes: a
mode of punishment employed in the middle
ages. Also spelled abacinate.
down,Iiaughter, + -oir (< L. -'oriu'in), ^'indicating abbacinatioil (a-bas-i-na'shon) , n. [< abbaci-
place.] A public slaughter-house. In Europe nate.] The act or process of blinding a per- <
and in the United States abattoirs of great size have been son by placing a red-hot copper basm close to a^eyi (ab'e), n. [< ME. abbeye, abbaye, etc.,
erected and provided with elaborate machinery for the tne eyeg- Also spelled abacination. < 0F. abeie. abaie. < LL. abbatia, an abbey, < L.
ESZm£ttE8$2 abbacy (ab'a-si) ,n ; }>1. abbacies (siz) [Earlier ^s, an abbot:'see afc^.j I A
for the proper commercial and abbahe, < LL. abbatia: see abbeys. J 1. lne
office of an abbot ; an abbot's dignity, rights,
They carried him into the next abbay.
Chancer, Prior's Tale.
Thev would rend this abbaye's massy nave.
' Scott, L. of L. M., ii 14.
abb6 (a-ba'), »• [F-,< L- abbatem, ace. of abbas:
see abbot] In France, an abbot, (a) More gen-
erally, and especially before the French revolution: (1,
Any secular person, whether ecclesiastic or layman, hold-
ingan abbey in commendam, that is, enjoying a portion,
generally about one third, of its revenues, with certain hon-
ors, but, except by privilege from the pope, having no ju-
risdiction over the monks, and not bound to residence.
Such persons were styled abbe's commmdataires, and were
required to be in orders, though a dispensation from this
requirement was not uncommonly obtained. (2) A title
assumed, either in the hope of obtaining an abbey or for
the sake of distinction, by a numerous class of men who
had studied theology, practised celibacy, and adopted a
peculiar dress, but who had only a formal connection with
the church, and were for the most part employed as tu-
tors in the families of the nobility, or engaged in literary
pursuits, (ft) In recent usage, a title assumed, like the
Italian title aftftate (which see), by a class of unbeneficed
secular clerks.
abbess (ab'es), n. [< ME. abbesse, abbes, < OF.
abbesse, abesse = Pr. abadessa, <L. abbatixsa.
fem. of abbas : see abbot, and cf. abbotess.] 1. A
female superior of a convent of nuns, regularly
in the same religious orders in which the monks
are governed by an abbot ; also, a superior of
canonesses. An abbess is, in general, elected by the
nuns, and is subject to the bishop of the diocese, by whom
she is invested according to a special rite called the bene-
diction of an abbess. She must be at least forty years of
age, and must have been for eight years a nun in the
same monastery. She has the government of the convent,
with the administration of the goods of the community,
but cannot, on account of her sex, exercise any of the
spiritual functions pertaining to the priesthood. Some-
times civil or feudal rights have been attached to the
office of abbess, as also jurisdiction over other subordinate
convents.
2. A title retained in Hanover, Wiirtemberg,
Brunswick, and Schleswig-Holstein by the
lady superiors of the Protestant seminaries and
sisterhoods to which the property of certain
convents was transferred at the Reformation.
Abat-vent, X3U1 century.
sanitary disposal of the waste
material.
a battuta (a. bat-to'ta).
[It.: see bate1, batter^.]
With the beat. In music, a
direction to resume strict time
after the free declamation of a
singer : chiefly used in recita-
tives. It is equivalent to a
tempo. Grove.
abature (ab'a-tur), n. [<
OF. abatture", a throwing
down, pi. abattures, un-
derbrush trampled down,
< abatre, beat down: see
abate, v.] The mark or
track of a beast of the
chase on the grass; foil-
ing.
abat-vent (a-ba'von),
privileges, and jurisdiction
According to Felinus, an abbacy is the dignity itself,
since abbot is a term or word of dignity, and not of office.
Ayliffe, Parergon.
1 hving to the vast wealth of the church, the chief offices
in it, and especially the bishoprics and the great abbacies,
had become positions of great worldly power and dignity.
StilU, Stud. Med. Hist., p. 286.
2. An abbatial establishment ; an abbey with
all that pertains to it.
The abbot was elected by the monks of the monastery,
at least in the greater part of abbacies.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, v. 1.
Also called abbotoy.
abbandonatamente(ab-ban-d6-na-ta-men'te),
adv. [It., < abbandonata, fem. pp. of abba-n-
donare (see abandon), + adv. suffix -mente, orig.
L. mente, abl. of mens, mind: see mental] In
music, with abandonment ; so as to make the
time subordinate to the expression.
ft.
[F., < abattre, throw down (see abate), + vent,
wind : see vent. 1 1 . A vertical series of slop-
broad slats, inclined outward and abbast, ft. tfew.1 L An Eastern weight for
pearls, said to be 2J grains troy. Also spelled
iug roofs or
downward, forming
the filling of a belfry-
light, and designed to
admit ventilation to
the timber frame
while protecting the
interior from rain
and wind, and to di-
rect downward the
sound of the bells. —
2. A sloping roof, as
that of a penthouse :
so named because the
slope neutralizes the
force of the wind. —
3. Any contrivance
designed to act as a
shelter or protection
fromthewind. Specifl-
cally, a revolving metal-
lic cap carrying a vane,
attached to the top of a
chimney to keep the wind
from blowing directly
down its throat.
abat-voix (a-ba'vwo),
n. [F., < abattre (see
abate,v. ) + voix, voice :
see voice.] A sounding-board over a pulpit
Abat-votx, pulpit of Trinity Church,
New York.
abas. — 2. Same as abbasi, 1.
abbasi (a-bas'i), n. [Said to be named from the
Persian ruler Shah Abbas II.] 1. The name
of a silver coin formerly current in Persia.
It is not certain to what particular coin the term was ap-
plied ; according to Marsden, various pieces coined in
1684, 1700, and 1701, and weighing about 4 dwt. 17 gr., are
abliasis, and are worth about 29 cents.
2. The 20-copeck silver piece circulating in
Russia, weighing about 61 grains, .500 fine,
and worth about S\ cents.
Also written abasxi, abassis.
abbatt (ab'at), ft. Same as abbot.
abbate (ab-ba'te), n. ; pi. abbatt (-ti)
abate, <L. abbatem, ace. of abbas: see abbot.]
A titlo of honor, now given to ecclesiastics
in Italy not otherwise designated, but formerly
applied to all in any way connected with cler-
ical affairs, tribunals, etc., and wearing the ec-
clesiastical dress. Also spelled abate.
An old Abate meek and mild,
My friend and teacher when a child.
ljimijfcllow, Wayside Inn, 3d Inter.
abbatesset, n. See abbotess.
abbatial (a-ba'shial), a. [< ML. abbatialis, <
LL. abbatia: see abbacy.] Pertaining to an
abbot or abbey: as, an abbatial benediction;
abbatial lands.
or convent of
persons of either
sex devoted to
religion and cel-
ibacy, and gov-
erned by an
abbot or abbess
(which see).
and imperial
abbeys were depen-
dent on the supreme
civil authority in
their temporal ad-
ministration; others
were episcopal, etc.
In exempt a1
the abbot or abbess
is subject not to the
bishop of the dio-
cese, but directly to
the pope.
2. The build-
ings of a mon-
astery or eon-
counttygate, or'Porte Pa'pale ; E,"chapter- Veilt J 80me-
house, with dormitories above; H, Chapel times, in partlC-
Plan of the Abbey of St. Germain-des-Pres,
Paris, in the 13th century.
A, church; B, cloister; C, city gate ; D,
of the' Virgin; G, refectory ; H, cellars and
presses; IT abbot's lodging ; K, ditches ;L, UlaT, tHe tlOUSO
gardens; M, various dependencies. gej- apart for the
residence of the abbot or abbess. After the sup-
pression of the English monasteries by Henry VIII. many
of the abbatial buildings were converted into private
dwellings, to which the name abbey is still applied, as, for
example, Newstead Abbey, the residence of Lord Byron.
3. A church now or formerly attached to a
monastery or convent: as, Westminster Abbey.
— 4. In Scotland, the sanctuary formerly af-
forded by the abbey of Holyrood Palace, as
having been a royal residence.
abbeys (ab'e), n. [Prob. a modification of
[It., also „j„,i„ 0_ v._ in simulation of abbeu1.] A name
abele, q. v., in simulation of abbey1.]
sometimes given to the white poplar, Pop MM
alba. [Eng.]
or rostrum, designed to reflect the speaker's abbaticalt (a-bat'i-kal), a. Same as abbatial.
Obverse. Reverse.
Abbey-counter, in the British Museum.
abbey-counter
abbey-counter (ab'e-koun"ter), n. [(abbey1
+ counter1.] A kind of medal, stamped with
sacred emblems, the arms of an abbey, or
other device, given to a pilgrim as a token of
his having visited the shrine ; a kind of pil-
grim's sign (which see, under pilgrim).
abbey-laird (ab'e-lard), «. [< abbey1 (in ref.
to the abbey of Holyrood) + laird, proprietor. ]
In Scotland, a name humorously applied to an
insolvent debtor who escaped his creditors by
taking refuge within the legal sanctuary for-
merly constituted by the precincts of Holy-
rood Abbey.
abbey-land (ab'e-land), n. [(abbey1 + land.']
An estate in land annexed to an abbey.
abbey-lubber (ab'e-lub"er), n. [(.abbey1 +
lubber.] An old term of contempt for an able-
bodied idler who grew sleek and fat upon the
charity of religious houses: also sometimes
applied to monks.
This is no huge, overgrown aossy-fifMsr.
Dryden, Spanish Friar, iii. 3.
abbot (ab'ot), n. [<ME. abbot, abbod, < AS.
abbot, usually abbod, ubbud, < L. abbdtem, ace.
of abbas, an abbot, < L. abba, father : see
abba1."] 1. Literally, father : a title originally
given to any monk, but afterward limited to
the head or superior of a monastery, it was
formerly especially used in the order of St. Benedict,
being employed by the Jesuits, r/uardianus by the
Franciscans, prior by the Dominicans, end areitfaM
ar ktffomnenoa by the Greek ami Oriental churches, to
designate the same office. Originally the abbots, like the
monks, were usually laymen ; later they were retpdred to
be in holy orders. They were at first subject to the bishop
of the diocese; but in the contentions between the bishops
and abbots the latter in many cases gradually acquired
exemption from jurisdiction of the bishops and became
subject to the i>"pe directly, or to an abboUgeneral, or
arehahhitt. who exercised a supervision over ierenl asso-
ciated abbeys. As the Influence of the religions orders
Imrrniend. us power, dignity, and wealth of the abbots
increased pr< >p< nationally ; many of them held rank as tem-
poral lords, and, as mJtered abbots, exercised certain epis-
copal functions in the territory surrounding their monas-
teries. In the reiurn of Henry VIII. twenty-six abbots sat
in the House of Lords. Until the sixth century ■
were chosen from the monks by the bishop ; since that
time they have been generally elected by tin- monks them-
selves, ordinarily for life. In some instances, when the
administration of the revenues of an abbey fell under the
civil authority, the conferring of the benefice, and there-
fore the nomination of the abbot, came into the hands of
the temporal sovereign, a practice variously regulated by
concordats with the different countries. The right of
confirmation varies; the solemn benediction of an abbot
ordinarily belongs to the bishop of the diocese, oc
ally to tlu- head abbot, or to a special bishop chosen by
the abbot asset, In some instances of exempt abbeys it
has been conferred by the pope in person.
2. In later usage, loosely applied to the holder
of one of certain non-monastic offices, (a) The
principal of a body of parochial clergy, as an Bpj
rector, (h) A cathedra! officer at Toledo, Spain, (c) In
the middle I of various] latidns,
and popular assemblages : as, abbot of bell-ringers ; the
abbot of misrule.
8. A title retaitted in Hanover, Wurtemberg,
Brunswick, and Sehleswig-Holstein by the
heads of certain Protestant institutions to
which the property of various abbeys was
transferred at the Reformation. See abbess,
2.— Abbot of abbots, a title formerly conferred upon
the abbot of the original Benedictine monastery of Monte
Casstno— Abbot of misrule (in EnglandX abbot of un-
reason(in~ tage who took the principal
part in the Christmas revels of the populace before the Ref-
ormation.-Abbot of the people (abbas populi). (o)
From 1270 to 1389, the nominal chief magistrate of the
republic (tf Genoa. (6) The chief magistrate of theGeno.
ese in Galata.— Abbot of yellow-beaks, or freshmen,
a mock title at the University of Paris.— Cardinal ab-
bot, a title boms by the abbots of Cluny and Vend ■ ,
who were ex officio cardinals. — Mitered abbot, an abbot
who has the privilege of using the Insignia and exercising
certain of the functions of a bishop. — Regular abbot,
an abbot duly elected and confirmed, and exercising
the functions of the office. — Secular abbot, a person
who is not a monk, but holds an abbacy as an ecclesi-
astical benefice witli the title and some of the revenues
and honors of the office. See def. 3, above. — Titular ab-
bot, a pcrso: the title but not exercising the
functions of an abbot, as when an abbey bad been con-
flscated off - -ahh.. Triennial
abbot, an abbot appointed for three years instead of , as
ordinarily, for life. -Syn. Abbot, Prior. See prior.
abbotcy (ab'ot-si), k. [< abbot + -ey.] Same as
abbacy. [Rare.]
abbotesst, «. [OIE. abbatesse, -i*sr, < AS. oh-
hodisse, -isse, abbadisse, abbudisse, OIL. abba-
dissa, prop, abbatissa (> ult. abbess, q. v.),
< abbas (abbat-) + fern, -issa.] An abbess. Also
written abbatesse.
Abbots, Abbotesses, Presbyters, and Deacons. Selden.
And at length became abbatexse there.
IhHinshetl, Chron.
abbot-general (ab'ot-jen'e-ial), n. The head
of a eonoregation of monasteries,
abbotship (ub'ot-ahip), n. [< abbot + •ship.]
The state or office of an abbot.
abbozzo (ab-bot'so), n. [It., also abbozzato,
sketch, outline, < abbozzare, to sketch, deline-
ate, also bozzarc, ( bozza, blotch, rough draft,
= Pr. bossa ( > F. bosse), swelling, < OHG. bozo,
a bundle : see boss1 and beat.] The dead or
first coloring laid on a picture after the sketch
has been blocked in. Mrs. Merrifield, Ancient
Practice of Painting (1849), I. ccc.
abbr. A common abbreviation of abbreviated
and abbreviation.
abbreuvoir, n. See abreuvoir.
abbreviate (a-bre'vi-at), v. ; pret. and pp. ab-
/ < tinted, ppr. abbreviating. [< LL. abbreviatus,
pp. of abbreviare, shorten, < ad-, to, + br< vis,
short. The same L. verb, through the P., has
become E. abridge : see abridge and brief. ]
1. trans. 1. To make briefer; abridge; make
shorter by contraction or omission of a part :
as, to abbreviate a writing or a word. — 2. In
math., to reduce to the lowest terms, as frac-
tions. = Syn. 1. To shorten, curtail, abridge, epitomize,
reduce, compress, condense, cut down.
II. in trans. To practise or use abbreviation.
It is one thing to abbreviate by contracting, another by
cutting off. Bacon, Essays, xxvi.
abbreviate (a-bre'vi-at), n. andn. [<LL. abbre-
riatui : Bee abbreviate, v.] I. a. Abbreviated.
II. n. An abridgment ; an abstract. ■
The Speaker, taking the Bill in his hand, reads the Ab-
breviate or Abstract of the said bill.
Chamberlayne, State of Great Britain.
abbreviately (a-bre'vi-at-li), adv. Briefly.
[Rare.]
The sweete smacke that Yarmouth Andes in it . . .
and meetely according to ray old Sarum plaine-
song 1 have harpt upon.
Sashe, Lenten Stuffe (Harl. Misc., VI. 162).
abbreviation (a-bre-vi-a'shon), It. [= F. abre-
linitnn, < LL. abbreviatio(n-), ( abbreviare: see
abbreviate, v.] 1. The act of abbreviating,
shortening, or contracting ; the state of being
abbreviated ; abridgment.
This book, as graver authors say, was called Liber
Doiuus Dei, and, by abbreviation, Domesday Book.
Sir II'. Temple, Introd. to Hist, of Eng.
2. A shortened or contracted form; a part
used for the whole. Specifically, a part of a word,
phrase, or title so used ; a syllable, generally the initial
syllable, used for the whole word ; a letter, or a series of
letters, standing for a word or words : as, Esq. tor esquire ;
A. D. tor Anno Domini ; F. H. S. for Fellow of the Royal
Society.
3. In math., a reduction of fractions to the low-
est terms. — 4. In music, a method of notation
by means of which certain repeated notes,
chords, or passages are indicated without be-
ing written out in full. There are various forms
of abbreviation, the most common of which are here
shown :
= Syn. 2. Abbreviation, Contraction. An abbreviation of a
word is strictly a part of it, generally the first letter or
abdest
syllable, taken for the whole, with no indication of the re-
maining portion: as, A. D. for Anno Domini; Gen. for
Genesis ; math, for mathematics ; Alex, for Alexander. A
contraction, on the other hand, is made by the elision of
certain letters or syllables from the body of the word,
but in such a manner as to indicate the whole word : as,
reed. payt. or ree'd pay't for received payment ; contd. for
contracted or continued ; Wm. tor William. In common
usage, however, this distinction is not always observed.
abbreviatio placitorum (a-bre-vi-a'shi-6 plas-
i-to'rum). [ML.] Literally, an abridgment
of the pleas ; a brief report of law-cases ; spe-
cifically, notes of eases decided in the reign of
King John, which constitute the earliest Eng-
lish law-reports, and embody the germs and
early developments of the common law.
abbreviator (a-bre'vi-a-tpr), n. [< ML. ab-
breviator,(~LL. abbreviare : see abbreviate, v.]
1. One who abbreviates, abridges, or reduces
to a smaller compass ; specifically, one who
abridges what has been written by another.
Neither the archbishop nor his abbreviator.
Sir W. Hamilton, Logic.
2. One of a number of secretaries in the chan-
cery of the pope who abbreviate petitions ac-
cording to certain established and technical
rules, and draw up the minutes of the apostolic
letters. They formerly numbered 72, of whom the 12 prin-
cipal were styled de majori parco (literally, of the greater
parquet, from the parquet in the chancery where they
wrote) and 22 others de minori parco (of the lesser par-
quet), the remainder being of lower rank. The number is
now reduced to 11, all de majori parco. They sign the
apostolic bulls in the name of the cardinal vice-chancellor.
The abbreviator of the curia is a prelate not belonging to
the above college, hut attached to the office of the apos-
tolic datary (see dat an/2); he expedites bulls relating to
pontifical laws and constitutions, as for the canonization
of saints, and the like.
abbreviatory (a-bre'vi-a-to-ri), a. [( abbre-
viate + -ory.] Abbreviating or tending to
abbreviate ; shortening ; contracting,
abbreviaturet (a-bre'vi-a-tur), n. [< abbreviate
+ -ure.] 1. A letter of character used as an
abbreviation.
The hand of Providence writes often by abbreviatures,
hieroglyphics, or short characters.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., § 25.
2. An abridgment ; a compendium.
This is an excellent abbreviature of the whole duty of a
Christian. Jer. Taylor, Guide to Devotion.
abbrochment! (a-broch'ment), n. [< ML. abro-
camentum, appar. formed from stem of E. brok-
age, brok-er, etc. ] The act of forestalling the
market or monopolizing goods. Erroneously
spelled abroachment.
abb-W00l (ab'wul), n. 1. Wool for the abb or
warp of a web. — 2. A variety of wool of a
certain fineness. See abb.
a-b-c (a-be-ce). [ME. abc; as a word, spelled
variously abece, apece, apecy, apsie, apcie, absee.
absie, absey, abeesee, etc., especially for a primer
or spelling-book ; in comp., absey-book,ete. Cf.
abecedarian and alphabet.] 1. The first three
letters of the alphabet ; hence, the alphabet.
— 2. An a-b-c book; a primer A-b-c book, a
primer for teaching the alphabet.
Abd (abd). [Ar. 'abd, a slave, servant.] A
common element in Arabic names of persons,
meaning servant : as, Abdallah, servant of
God ; Abd-el-Kader, servant of the Mighty One ;
Abd-ul-Latif (commonly written Abdullatif or
Abdallatif), servant of the Gracious One.
abdalavi, abdelavi (ab-da-, ab-de-lii've), n.
[Ar.] The native name of the hairy melon of
Egypt, a variety of the muskmelon, Cucumis
Melo.
Abderian (ab-de'ri-an), a. [<L. Abdera, <6r.
"kjiiiipa, a town in Thrace, birthplace of De-
mocritus, called the laughing philosopher.]
Pertaining to the town of Abdera or its inhabi-
tants ; resembling or recalling in some way
the philosopher Democritus of Abdera (see
Abderite); hence, given to incessant or con-
tinued laughter.
Abderite (ab'de-rit), n. [< L. Abderita, also
Abderites, < Or. 'AfliijpiTTir, ( "Aftdripa, L. Ab-
dera. ] 1. An inhabitant of Abdera, an ancient
maritime town in Thrace. — 2. A stupid per-
son, the inhabitants of Abdera having been
Sroverbial for their stupidity The Abderite,
emocritus of Abdera, horn about 460 B. C, and the most
learned of the Greek philosophers prior to Aristotle. He
was, with Leucippus, the founder of the atomic or atomis-
tic philosophy (see atomic), the first attempt at a complete
mechanical interpretation of physical and psychical phe-
nomena. The tradition that Democritus always laughed
at the follies of mankind gained for him the title of the
laughing philosopher. Fragments of some of his numer-
ous works have been preserved.
abdest (ab'dest), n. [Per. dbdast, < db, water,
+ dast, hand.] Purification or ablution before
prayer : a Mohammedan rite.
Abdevenham
Abdevenham (ab-dev'n-hain), «. In astroL,
the head of the twelfth house in a scheme of
the luavtiw.
abdicable (ab'di-ku-bl), a. [<L. as if *abdi-
cabilis, < abtlicare ; see abdicate.'] Capable of
being abdicated,
abdicant (ab'di-kant), a. and «. [< L. ab<ii~
8M(|>k ppr. of abdicare: see abdicate] I, a.
Abdicating ; renouncing. [Rare.]
Monks abdicant of their orders.
iVhitlock, Manners, of Eiig. People, p. 93.
H. ». One who abdicates,
abdicate (ab'di-kat), r. ; pret. and pp. abdi-
cated, ppr. abdicating. [<L. abdicatus, pp. of
abdicare, renounce, lit. proclaim as not belong-
ing to one, <fl&, from, + dicare, proclaim, de-
clare, akin to dlceref say.] 1, trans. 1. To give
up, renounce, abandon, lay down, or withdraw
from, as a right or claim, office, duties, dignity,
authority, and the like, especially in a volun-
tary, public, or formal manner.
The cross-bearers abdicated their service.
Gibbon, D. and F., lxvii.
He [Charles II.] was utterly without ambition. He de-
tested business, and would sooner have abdicated his
crown than have undergone the trouble of really direct-
ing the administration. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
2. To discard; cast away; take leave of: as,
to abdicate one's mental faculties. — 3. In civil
law, to disclaim and expel from a family, as a
child ; disinherit during lifetime : with a per-
sonal subject, as father, parent.
The father will disinherit or abdicate his child, quite
cashier him.
Burton, Anat. of Mel. (To the Reader), I. 86.
4f. To put away or expel ; banish; renounce
the authority of ; dethrone ; degrade.
Scaliger would needs turn down Homer, and abdicate
him after the possession of three thousand years.
Dryden, Pref. to Third Misc.
= Syn. 1. To resign, renounce, give up, quit, vacate, re-
linquish, lay down, abandon, desert. (See list under aban-
don, v.)
H. intrans. To renounce or give up some-
thing; abandon some claim; relinquish a right,
power, or trust.
He cannot abdicate for his children, otherwise than by
his own consent in form to a bill from the two houses.
Swift, Sent, of Ch. of Eng. Man.
Don John is represented ... to have voluntarily re-
stored the throne to his father, who had once abdicated in
his favor. Ticknor, Span. Lit., II. 221.
abdicated (ab'di-ka-ted), p. a. Self-deposed ;
in the state of one who has renounced or given
up a right, etc. : as, " the abdicated Emperor
of Austria," Hoxcells, Venetian Life, xxi.
abdication (ab-di-ka'shon), n. [<L. abdica-
tio(n-)t < abdicare : see abdicate.] The act of
abdicating; the giving up of an office, power or
authority, right or trust, etc.; renunciation; es-
pecially, the laying down of a sovereignty hith-
erto inherent in the person or in the blood.
The consequences drawn from these facts [were] that
they amounted to an abdication of the government, which
abdication did not only affect the person of the king him-
self, but also of all his heirs, and rendered the throne
absolutely and completely vacant. Blackstone, Com., I. iii.
Each new mind we approach seems to require an abdi-
cation of all our present and past possessions.
h'w /-non, Essays, 1st ser., p. 311.
abdicative (ab'di-ka-ti v), a. l< abdicate + -ivc;
in form like L. ahdicativus, negative, < abdi-
care] Causing or implying abdication. [Rare.]
abdicator (ab'di-ka-tqr), n. [<L. abdicare:
see abdicate.] One wfio abdicates.
abditive (ab'di-tiv), a. [<L. abditivus, re-
moved or separated from, < abditus, pp. of
abdere. put away, < ab. from, away, + -dare (in
comp.), put.] Having the power or quality of
hiding. [Rare.]
abditory (ab'di-to-ri), n. [<ML. abditoritim,
< h. abdere: see auditive.] A concealed reposi-
tory; a place for hiding or preserving valu-
ables, as goods, money, relics, etc. [Rare.]
abdomen (ah-do'men or ab'do-men), n. [L.,
of uncertain origin ; perhaps' irreg. < abdere,
put away, hide, conceal : see abditive] 1. The
belly ; that part of the body of a mammal which
lies between the thorax and the pelvis; the
perivisceral cavity containing most of the di-
gestive and some of the urogenital organs and
associated structures. It is bounded above by the
diaphragm, which separates it from the thoracic cavity:
below by the brim of the pelvic cavity, with which it is
continuous; behind by the vertebral column and the
psoas and quadratus lumborum muscles; in front and
laterally by several lower ribs, the iliac bones, and the
abdominal mueclefl proper. The walls of the abdomen
are lined with the serous membrane called peritoneum
and are externally invests! with common integument.
IU external surface is arbitrarily divided into certain
8
definite regions, called abdominal regions (see abdominal).
Tlir principal contents of the abdomen, in man and other
mammals, are the end of the esophagus, the stomach, the
small and most of the large intestine, the liver, pancreas,
and spleen, the kidneys, suprarenal capsules, ureters,
bladder (in part), uterus (during pregnancy at least), and
sometimes the testicles, with the associated nervous, vas-
cular, and serous structures. The apertures in the ab-
dominal walls are, usually, several through the diaphragm,
for the passage of the esophagus, nerves, blood-vessels,
and lymphatics ; in the groin, for the passage of the fem-
oral vessels and nerves and the spermatic cord, or the
round ligament of the uterus ; and at the navel, in the
fetus, for the passage of the umbilical vessels.
2. In vertebrates below mammals, in which
there is no diaphragm, and the abdomen con-
sequently is not separated from the thorax, a
region of the body corresponding to but not co-
incident with the human abdomen, and varying
in extent according to
the configuration of
the body. Tlius, the ab-
domen of a serpent is coex-
tensive with the under side
of the body from head to
tail ; and in descriptive
ornithology "pectus is re-
stricted to the swelling an-
terior part of the gastrseum,
which we call belly or ab-
domen as soon as it begins to
straighten out and flatten."
Coues, N. A. Birds, p. 96.
3. In entom., the hind
body, the posterior one
of the three parts of a
perfect insect, united
with the thorax by
a slender connecting
portion, and containing the greater part of the
digestive apparatus, it is divided into a number of
rings or segments, typically eleven (or ten, as in Hpmen-
optera and Lepidoptera), on the sides of which are small
respiratory stigmata, or spiracles.
4. In Arthropoda other than insects, the cor-
responding hinder part of the body, however
distinguished from the thorax, as the tail of a
lobster or the apron of a crab. — 5. In ascid-
ians (Tunicata), a special posterior portion
of the body, situated behind the great pharyn-
geal cavity, and containing most of the ali-
mentary canal.
In . . . most of the compound Ascidians, the greater
part of the alimentary canal lies altogether beyond the
branchial sac, in a backward prolongation of the body
which has been termed the abdomen, and is often longer
than all the rest of the body.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 517.
abdominal (ab-dom'i-nal), a. and n. [< NL. ab-
dominalis, < L. abdomen: see abdomen.] I. a.
1. Pertaining to
abdominous
(luminal regions, in human anat., certain regions into
which the abdomen is arbitrarily divided for the purpoae
of mapping its surface with
reference to the viaoera
which lie beneath (bets n
gions respectively. Two hori-
zontal parallel lines being
drawn around the body, one
(a a) croaauig the cartilage of
the ninth rib, the other (bb)
eroaafng the highest point of
the Uiac hone, the abdominal
surface is divided into three
zones, an upper, a middle,
and a lower, respectively
called epigastric, uml
and hyjjogastrie. Each of
these is subdivided into three
parts by two vertical lines
(cc), each drawn through the
middle of Poupart's liga-
ment. The central part of
the epigastric zone (1) re-
tains the name of epigastric ;
its lateral portions (4 4) are
the right and Uft ftjrj
driac regions ; the middle
part of the umbilical (2) is
called the umbiHoal region,
while its lateral portions (5 5)
are the right and left
regions; the middle portion
of the hypogastric zone (;■;) is
called the hypogastric region,
but .sometimes* the pu
gion, while its lateral por-
tions (6 6) are called the right
a a, horizontal line through the
cartilage of the ninth rib; b b,
horizontal line touching the high-
est parts of the iliac crests ; c c,
vertical lines drawn through the
middle of Poupart's ligament,
on either side ; i, epigastric re-
Sion; 2, umbilical region; 3,
ypoeastric region; 44, hypo-
cbonoiiac regions; 55, lumbar
regions ; 6 6, Uiac regions.
and left iliac (or inouwuU)
The adjoining region of the thigh, below the fold
, Abdomen of an Insect {Iso-
soma hordei).
Abdominal Fish, with ventral behind pec-
toral tin.
the abdomen or
belly ; situated
in or on the
abdomen :
abdominal
tral fins.—
ichth., having
ventral fins un-
der the abdomen
and about the
middle of the
body: as, an abdominal fish. See Abdominales.
— Abdominal aorta, in man and other mammals, that
portion of the aorta between its passage through the dia-
phragm and its bifurcation into the iliac arteries.— Ab-
dominal apertures. See ab-
domen, 1.— Abdominal fins, In
ichth., ventral fins when situated
behind the pectoral fins.— Ab-
dominal legs, in entom., false
legs orprop-legs of the abdomen of
insects. In hexapodous insects
they are soft, fleshy, inarticulate,
and deciduous. There may be as
manyaseight pairs, oronly a single
pair, or none. The spinnerets of
spiders, though abdominal in posi-
tion, are regarded as homologous
with the jointed legs of higher
insects.— Abdominal line, in
human anat.: (a) The white line
(linea alba) or lengthwise mid-line
of union of the abdominal muscles
along the front of the belly, and
one of several cross-lines inter-
secting the course of the rectus ance,
muscle. The exaggeration of these
lines in art gives the "checker-board" appearance of the
regions.
of the groin, is properly excluded. — Abdominal respi-
ration, that type of respiration in which the action of the
diaphragm, and consequently the movement of the abdo-
men, is most marked : contrasted with thoracic or •
i-'sj.i ration. — Abdominal ribs, in herpet., a series of
transverse ossifications in the wall of the abdomen of
some reptiles, as dinosaurs and crocodiles ; In the latter
the series consists of seven on each side, lying superficial
to the recti muscles. They are quite distinct from true
ribs, and considered by some to be dermal ossifications.
Ahiiominal dermal ribn are developed in some species
[of Dinosauria], if not in all. Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. i!l'7.
Abdominal ring, in anat. : (a) Internal, an oval open-
ing in the fascia of the transversalis abdominis (trans-
verse muscle of the abdomen), about midway between the
superior iliac spine and the pubic spine, and half an inch
above Poupart's ligament. (6) External, a similar oblong
opening in the fascia of the obliquus externum abdominis
(external oblique muscle of the abdomen), further down
and nearer the mid-line of the body. These rings are
respectively the inlet and outlet of the inguinal canal.
Also called inguinal rings. — Abdominal scutella, in
herpet, the short, wide, imbricated scales which lie along
the belly of a serpent from chin to anus.— Abdominal
segments, in antom., etc., the individual somites or rings
of which the abdomen of an insect, a crustacean, etc., is
or may be composed.— Abdominal vertebrae, in ichth.,
all the vertebne behind the head which have ribs ox rib-
like processes arching over the visceral cavity.— Abdom-
inal viscera, those organs, collectively considered, which
are situated in the abdomen, being especially those of the
digestge system. See abdomen, 1.
II. n. One of the Abdominales (which see),
as, Abdominales (ab-dom-i-mVlez), n. pi. [NL.,
ven- pi. of abdominal!* : see abdominal.] 1. A
2. In
name introduced into the ichthyologieal sys-
tem of Linna?us; and variously applied : («) by
l.inmeus, as an ordinal name for all osseous fishes with
abdominal ventrals ; {>>) by Cuvier. as a subordinal name
for all those malacopterygian osseous fishes which have
abdominal ventrals; (c) by J. Huller, as a guhordina]
name for those malacopterygian fishes which have abdom-
inal ventrals and also a pneumatic duct between the
air-bladder and intestinal canal. The name has also been
applied to other gronpfl varying more or less from the
preceding. Thesalmonids and the clupeids or herring fam-
ily are typical representatives in all the above divi>ion>.
2. A section of the coleopterous family
Carabida'f proposed by Latreille for beetles
with the abdomen enlarged in proportion to
the thorax.
Abdominalia (ab-dom-i-na'li-a), n. pi. [NL.
(sc. animatia, animals), neut. pi. of abaonu-
nalis : see abdominal*] An order of cirriped
crustaceans, having a segmented body, three
pairs of abdominal limbs, no thoracic limbs, a
flask-shaped carapace, an extensive mouth,
two eyes, and the sexes distinct. The members
of the order all burrow in shells. Two families are recog-
nized, Cryptophialidm and Alcijipida*.
The whole family of the Abdominalia, a name proposed
by Darwin, if I am not mistaken, have the sexes separate,
Beneden, An. Parasites. (A. B. If.)
abdominally (ab-dom'i-nal-i), adv. On or in
the abdomen ; toward the abdomen.
abdomen in statuary, (b) pi. Certain imaginary lines abdomillOSCOpy (ab-dom-i-nos'ko-pi), v. [<L.
drawn to divide the surface of the abdomen into regions, abdomen (-min-) + Gr. -anoxia, < OKOtrecv. look n 1 .
as given below.— Abdominal pore, in some fishes, an V1-pw 1 TVi «W ovom^ot,'^ ^f +b^ oW)™™,,
aperture in the belly connected with the sexual function iievT-,*J , n V.J ^animation of the abdomen
™. ... . .. . __ „ for the detection of disease.
This [the ovarium], in some few fishes, sheds its ova, as ohrlfiminnnfl (ah dorn'i nn^ n V<ah*h.m, k
soon as they are ripened, nto the peritoneal cavity aPaomin9US ^l)-aom l-nus), a. l^atx
Torso Belvedere, showing
" checker-board " appear-
whence they escape by abdominal pores, which place that
cavity in direct communication with the exterior.
Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 95.
Abdominal reflex. R superficial reflex consisting of a
contraction in the abdominal muscles when the skin over
the abdomen in the mammary line is stimulated,— Ab-
(-min-) + -ons.] 1. Of or pertaining to the
abdomen; abdominal. — 2. Having a luge
belly; pot-bellied. [Rare.]
Gorgonius sits aMomfootu and wan,
Like a fat squab upon a Chinese Can.
Cewper, Prog, of Err.
abduce
abduce (ab-dus'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abduced,
ppr. abducing. [< L. abducere, < ab, away,
+ ducere, lewd: see ductile.] If. To draw or
lead away by persuasion, or argument. — 2. To
lead away or carry off by improper means;
abduct. [Hare.]—' 3f. To draw away or aside,
as by the action of an abductor muscle.
If ire abduce the eve unto either corner, the object will
«ct duplicate. Sir T. Browne, Vahj. Err., iii. SO.
abducens (ab-du'senz), n. ; pi. abducentes
(-sen'tez). [L. : see abducent, a.] In OMO&,
one of the sixth pair of cranial nerves: so
called because it is the motor nerve of the
rectus externus (external straight) muscle of
the eye. which turns the eyeball outward.
abducent (ab-du'seut), a. and it. [< li.abdu-
cen(t-)s, ppr. of abducere, draw away: see ab-
,] I. a. Drawing away; pulling aside. In
Ifically applied — (o) to those muscles which
draw certain parts 01 the body away from the axial line
of the trunk or of a limb, in contradistinction to tin ad'
dueeni muscle* or adductor*; (6) to motor nerves winch
affect this action— Abducent nerves, the sixth pair of
cranial nerves ; the abducentes.
H. n. That which abducts ; an abducens.
abduct (ab-dukt'), r. t. [<L. abductus, pp. of
abducere, lead away : nee abduce.] 1. To lead
away or carry off surreptitiously or by force ;
kidnap.
The thins is self-evident, that his Majesty has been
abdwtrd or spirited away, "enleve'," by some person or
OS unknown. Carlyle, French Rev., II. iv. 4.
2. In pkj/sioU, to move or draw away (a limb)
from the axis of the body, or (a digit) from the
uxis of the limb : opposed to adtluef.
abduction (ab-duk'sngn), n. [< L. abductiii(n-),
(.abducere: see abduce.] 1. The act of abdu-
cing or abducting, (a) In law, the act of Illegally
leading away or carrying on a person; more especially,
the taking or carrying away of a wife, a child, a ward, or
a vot-T by fraud," persuasion, or open violence, (b) In
ioL, the action of the muscles in drawing a limb or
other part of tile body away from the axis of the body or
Of the limb, as when the arm is lifted from tie- side, or the
thumb is bent away from the axis of the arm or the
middle line of tile hand, (c) In tUTff., the receding from
each other of the extremities of a fractured bone.
2. [<NL. abductio,a word used byGinlioPacio
(1550-1635), in translating hrayoy^ in the 25th
chapter of the second book of Aristotle's Prior
Analytics, in place of deduclio and reducliu,
previously employed.] In logic, a syllogism of
which the major premise is evident or known,
while the minor, though not evident, isascred-
Ible as or more credible than the conclusion.
'lie- term is hardly used except in translations from the
passage refen
After adverting t - another variety of ratioeinative pro-
cedure, which he ■ ' bduetion (where the
minor is hardly more evident than tin- conclusion, and
might sometimes conveniently become a conclusion first
t-i he proved). A- 1 -ui to treat of objection
generally. Statu, Aristotle, vi.
abductor (ab-duk'tor), «. [ML., < L. dbdua r, .-
see abduce.'] One who or that which abducts.
Specifically, in anat [pi abductoree (uh-diik torez)|, a
muscle which moves certain parts b i tie- axis of the
body or of a limb ; a rtorpoulola, a muscle which
pulls the thumb outward: opposed t<> adductor. The
abdie ' of the human body are the abductor
poHicts (abductor of the- thumb) and abdnctor minimi
dL-iti (abductor of the least digit) of tie- hand and foot
ctively. The first dorsal Interosseous muscle of the
human hand Is sometimes called tie- abductor Indicia
(abductor of the forefinger). The abductor tertii inter-
nodii seeundi digit! (abductorof the third mternodeof the
muscle of both hand and foot
of thegibbo o. arising rroni thea nd meta-
carpal or metatarsal bone, and Inserted by a long tendon
Into thepreaxial side of the ungual Internodeof the
digit The abductor metacarpiquinti (abductor of the fifth
metacarpal) is a muscle of the hand in certain beards.
For the abductorsln human anatomy, see cut under m
abe (a-ia-'), r. i. [For be; prefix unmeaning,
or as in ado.'] I'sod in the same sense as be.
Also spelled abee— To let abe, to let be ; let alone.
the substantive sense of forbear'
ance or connivance, aa in the phrase let-alie /or I
one act of forbearance in return for another, mutual for-
bear:.
I am tor let-abe /or let-abt. Scott, Pirate, II. xvii.
Let abe, lei alone; not to mention; far less: as, he
eonldna -it. /- / a*, stand. [8c •
abeam (a-bem' >, prep. pkr. aa </<'<■. or a. [< a3,
prep., on, + beam.] NauU, in or into a direc-
tion nt right angles to the keel of a ship;
directly opposite the middle part of a ship's
siclo. and in line with its main-beam: as, we
had the wind abeam.
The wind was hauling round to the westward, ami we
eoutd le-t take the sea nh
Kane, Bee Grinn. Exp., II. £67.
went down toward night, and the wind hauled
/.'. //. i-t, p. 347.
abear (a-bar' ), v. t. [< me. aberen, < AS. Sberan,
+ in ran, bear : -co ,(.1 and bear1.] It. To
bear; behave.
9
So did the Faerie Knight himselfe abeam.
Spenser, ¥. Q., V. xii. 19.
2. To suffer or tolerate. [Provincial or vulgar.]
But if I mun doy I mun doy, for I couldn abear to see it.
Tennyson, Northern Farmer.
abearancet (a-bar' ans), n. [< abear + -ance ;
substituted for abearing, ME. abering.] Be-
havior ; demeanor.
The other species of recognizances with sureties is for
the good abearance or good behaviour.
Blackstone, Com., IV . xviii.
abearingt (a-bar'ing), 11. [ME. abering, verbal
n. of aberen, abear.] Behavior ; demeanor.
abecedaria, n. Plural of abecedarian!.
abecedarian (a'be-se-da'ri-an), a. and n. [C'f . F.
abecedaire; <.IAj.abecedarius(psalmiabecednrii,
alphabetical psalms), < a + be + ce + de, the
first four letters of the alphabet (cf. alphabet),
+ -arias : see -Orion,] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or
formed by the letters of the alphabet. — 2.
Pertaining to the learning of the alphabet, or
to one engaged in learning it ; hence, relat-
ing to the first steps in learning.
There is wm\A>b*oedariem Ignorance that precedes know-
ledge, and a Doctoral ignorance that comes after it.
Cotton, tr. of Montaigne, I. 606.
Another form is abecedary.
Abecedarian psalms, hymns, etc. , psalms, hymns, etc
fas the mtth psalm), in which the verses of successive
distinct portions are arranged in alphabetical order.
II. n. 1. One who teaches or learns the let-
ters of the alphabet. — 2. [cap.] A follower of
Nicolas Storch, an Anabaptist of Germany, in
the sixteenth century. The Abecedarians are said
to have been so called because Storch taught that study
or even a knowledge of the letters was unnecessary, since
the Holy Spirit would impart directly a sufficient under*
standlng of tin- Scriptures.
abecedarium (a'be-se-da'ri-um), «. ; pi. abe-
r, ,hi rin (-ii). [Neut. of LL. abecedariics : see
abecedarian.] An a-b-c book.
It appears therefore that all the Italic alphabets were
developed on Italian soil out of a single primitive type, of
which the abecedaria exhibit a comparatively late sun aval.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 131.
Logical abecedarium, a table of all possible combina-
tions of any finite number of logical terms. J evens.
abecedary (a-be-se'da-ri), a. and n. [< L. alnci-
ilarins; see abecedarian.] I. a. Same as abe-
cedarian.
II. n. 1. An a-b-c book; a primer. Hence —
2. A first principle or element ; rudiment : as,
" such rudiments or abecedaries," Fuller, Ch.
Hist., VIII. iii. 2.
abechet, '•• fc [ME., <OP. abecher (ML. abbe-
care), (a, to,+ bec, beak: see beak1.] Tofeed,
as a parent bird feeds its young.
Yet should I somdele ben abeched,
And for the time well refreshed.
Gower, Conf. An no it., v.
abed (a-bed'), adr. [< ME. a bedde, < AS. on
In <lde: lire]., mi, and dat. of bedd, bed: see a3
and bed. ] 1 . In bed.
Mot to be abed after midnight is to be up betimes.
Shak., T. N., ii. 3.
2. To bed.
Her mother dream'd before she was deliver'd
That she was brought abed of a buzzard.
Beau, and Fl., False One, iv. 3.
abee (a-be'), n. [A native term.] A woven
fabric of cotton and wool, made in Aleppo.
Sininmuils.
abegget, ''. t. An old form of aby1.
There dorste no wight bond upon him legge,
ilia' be ne swore be shuld anon abeggt.
Chaucer, Keeve's Tale, 1. 18.
abeigh (a-both' \, adr. [A variant of ME. obey,
ahai, etc-. : see bay6, n.] Aloof; at a shy dis-
tance. [Scotch.] —To stand abeigh, to keep aloof.
Maggie const her head fu' high,
Loosrd askbnt an' unco skeigh,
Gart poor Duncan ffond abeigh —
Ha, ha, the wooing o't. Burns, Duncan Gray.
abele (a-bel'), n. [Formerly abeele.abeal. etc.,
< D. abeel, in comp. abeel-boom, < OF. abet, ear-
lier aubel, < ML. (Melius, applied to the white
poplar, prop. dim. of L. albus, white.] The
white poplar, Populut alba: so called from the
white color of its twigs and leaves. See poplar.
Also called abi l-tree, and sometimes abbe).
Btmceha I' the kirkyard grow, on the north side in a row.
Mrs. Browniny, Duchess May.
Abelian1 (S-bel'i-an), n. [< Abel + -ian; also
Aht lite, < LL. Abelitai, pi., < Abel: see -toe*;]
A member of a religious sect which arose in
northern Africa in the fourth century. The
Abelians married, but lived in continence, after the man-
ner, as they maintained, of Abel, and attempted to keep
up (be sect by adopting the children of others. They are
known only from the report of St. Augustine, written after
they had become extinct. Also called Abelite and Abelonian.
aberrancy
Abelian2 (a-bel'i-an), a. Of or pertaining to
the Norwegian mathematician Niels Henrik
Abel (1802-1829). -Abelian equation, an irreducible
algebraic equation, one of whose roots is expressible as a
rational function of a second, and shown by Abel to be
solvable by the solution of a second equation of a lower
degree.— Abelian function, in math., a hyperelliptic
function ; a symmetric function of inverses of Abelian
integrals. The name has been used in slightly different
senses by different authors, but it is best applied to a ratio
of double theta functions. — Abelian integral, one of a
class of ultraelliptic integrals first investigated by Abel ;
any integral of an algebraic function not reducible to
elliptic functions.
Abelite, Abelonian (a'bel-it, a-bel-6'ni-an), ft.
Same as Abelian1.
Abelmoschus (a-bel-mos'kus), n. [ML., < Ar.
rtfc«7-/w((.x-A-)-»n"«A-,father(source) of musk: abu,
father; al, the; inosl:,misk, musk: see abba1 a,nd
musk.] A generic name formerly applied to
some species of plants now referred to Hibis-
cus, including A. moschatus or Fl. Abelmoschus,
the abelmosk or muskmallow of India and
Egypt, producing the muskseed used in per-
fumes, and A. or H. esculentus, the okra. See
Hibiscus.
abelmosk (a'bel-mosk), n. [< ML. Abelmos-
etaa\] A plant of the former genus Abelmos-
chus. Also spelled abelmusk.
abel-tree (a'bel-tre), n. Same as abele.
abelwhacketst, ft. See ableuhackets.
a bene placito (a, ba'ne pla'che-to). [It. : a,
at; bene (<L. bene), well; placito (<L. plaei-
tunt), pleasure: see please and plea.] In
music, at pleasure; in the way the performer
likes best.
Abeona (ab-e-6'na), n. [LL. Abeona, the god-
dess of departing, < L. abire, go away, abco, I
go away, < ab, away, + ire, go, eo, I go.] 1. In
lioni. myth., the goddess who presided over
departure, as of travelers. — 2. [NL. (Chas.
Girard, 1854).] In ichth., a genus of viviparous
embiotocoid fishes of the family Holconotida;,
represented by such surf-fishes as A. trow-
hriili/i, of the Californian coast, — 3. In entom.,
a genus of hemipterous insects. St&l, 1876.
aber (ab'er), n. [Gael. abar = W. aber, a con-
fluence of waters, the mouth of a river. Cf.
Gael, inbhir, with same senses, = W. ynfer, in-
flux : see inter-.] A Celtic word used as a pre-
fix to many place-names in Great Britain, and
signifying a confluence of waters, either of
two rivers or of a river with the sea : as, Aber-
ilnii. Aliirilaur, Aberiiari unii, Ahi rijstirith.
aberdavine, ». Sec aberdevine. Latham.
aberdeen (ab'er-den), ft, [Etym. uncertain.
Cf. aberdevine.] In arnith., a name of the knot
(which see), Tringa cauutus.
aberdevine (ab*er-de-vin'), n. [Etym. un-
known: see below.] The siskin, Clirysomitris
spinus, a well-known European bird of the
finch family (Frinijillida), nearly related to the
goldfinch, and somewhat resembling the green
variety of the canary-bird. See siskin. Also
spelled aberdavine, abadevine. [Local, Eng.]
About London, the siskin is called the aberdevine by
turd-catchers. Rennie, ed. of Montagu's Diet., 1831, p. 2.
[The word (uhinlerine) is not now in use, if it ever was.
I believe it was first published by Albin (1737), and that
it was a bird-catchers' or bird-dealers' name about Lon-
don ; but I suspect it may have originated in a single
bird-dealer, who coined it to give fictitious value to a
common bird for which he wanted to get a good price.
Book-writers have gone on repeating Albin's statement
without adding any new information, and I have never
met with any one who called the siskin or any other bird
by this name. Jfo suggestion as to its etymology seems
possible. Prof. A. Newton, letter.]
aberr (ab-er'), r. i. [<L. aberrare: see aber-
rate.] To wander; err. [Rare.]
Divers were out in their account, aberriny several ways
from the true and just compute, and calling that one year,
which perhaps might be another.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iv. 12.
aberrance (ab-er'ans), n. Same as aberrancy.
aberrancy (ab-er an-si), «.; pi. aberraneies
(-siz). [<L. as if "aberrantia, < aberran(t-)s :
see aberrant.] A wandering or deviating from
the right way; especially, a deviation from
truth or rectitude. Another form is aberrance.
[Rare.]
They do not only swarm with errours, but vices depend-
ing thereon. Thus they commonly affect no man any
farther than he deserts his reason, or
complies with their aberraneies.
^^*-s. Sir 'I'. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 3.
t
X Aberrancyofcurvature.inw.rt.'/i.,
the angle between the normal to a
curve at any point and the lino
a from that point to the middle point
Aberrancy of Curvature, <jf tlle infinitesimal chord parallel
the angle a h c, to the tangent.
aberrant
aberrant (ab-er'ant), a. [< L. aberran(t-)s,
ppr. of aberrare: see aberrate.] 1. Wander-
ing ; straying from the right or usual course.
An aberrant berg appears about three hundred miles
■rest-south-west of Ireland, in latitude 51°, longitude 18°
„,,! Science, III. 343.
2. In zool. and bot., differing in some of its
characters from the group in which it is
placed: said of an individual, a species, a
genus, etc.
In certain aberrant Rotalines the shell is commonly . . .
of a rich crimson hue. W. B. Carptnt. r, Micros., § 459.
The more aberrant any form is, the greater must have
been the number of connecting forms which have been
exterminated or utterly lost.
Daricin, Origin of Species, p. 387.
Aberrant duct of the testis, in anat., a slender tube
or diverticulum from the lower part of the canal of the
epididymis, or from the beginning of the excretory duct
of the testis (vas deferens). It varies from 2 to 14 inches
in length, is coiled up into a fusiform mass extending up
the spermatic cord 2 or 3 inches, and terminates blindly.
Two or more such tubes are occasionally found together,
buttheyaresometimesentirely wanting. See testis. Also
called ww aberrans, vasculum aberrans.
aberrate (ab-er'at), v. i. ; pret. and pp. aber-
rated, ppr. aberrating. [<L. aberratus, pp. of
aberrare, stray from, < ab, from, + errare, to
stray: see err.~\ To wander or deviate from
the right way ; diverge. [Rare.]
The product of their defective and aberrating vision.
De Quincey.
aberration (ab-e-ra'shon), «. [< L. aberra-
tiii(n-), < aberrare : see aberrate."] 1. The act
of wandering away ; deviation ; especially,
in a figurative sense, the act of wandering
from the right way or course ; hence, deviation
from truth or moral rectitude.
So then we draw near to God, when, repenting us of our
former aberrations from him, we renew our covenants
with him. Bp. Hall, Sermon on James iv. 8.
The neighbouring churches, both by petitions and mes-
sengers, took such happy pains with the church of Salem,
as presently recovered that holy flock to a sense of his
[Roger Williams's] aberrations.
C. Mather, Mag. Chris., vii. 1.
2. In pathol. : (a) A wandering of the intel-
lect ; mental derangement. (6) Vicarious hem-
orrhage, (c) Diapedesis of blood-corpuscles.
(d) Congenital malformation. — 3. In zool. and
bot., deviation from the type ; abnormal struc-
ture or development.
In whichever light, therefore, insect aberration is viewed
by us, . . . we affirm that it does . . . exist.
Wollaston, Var. of Species, p. 2.
4. In optics, a deviation in the rays of light
when unequally refracted by a lens or reflected
by a mirror, so that they do not converge and
meet in a point or focus, but separate, form-
ing an indistinct image of the object, or an
indistinct image with prismatically colored
edges. It is called spherical when, as in the former case,
the imperfection or blurring arises from the form of curva-
ture of the lens or reflector, and chromatic when, as in the
latter case, there is a prismatic coloring of the image aris-
ing from the different refrangibility of the rays compos-
ing white light, and the consequent fact that the foci for
the different colors do not coincide. Thus, in flg. 1, the
rays passing through the lens L L near its edge have a
focus at A, while those which pass near the axis have a
focus at II ; hence, an image formed on a screen placed
at m m would appear more or less distorted or indistinct.
Aberuncators.
*&•*■
FiS.2.
Fig. I, diagram illustrating the spherical aberration of a lens. Fig. z,
diagram illustrating the chromatic aberration.
In fig. 2 the violet rays (v v) have a focus at V, while the
leas refrangible red rays (r r) come to a focus at It A
■pot of light with a red border would be observed on a
screen placed at a a, and one with a blue bonier on a
screen at b b. In the eye the iris and crystalline lens par-
tially eliminate these aberrations. Optical instruments
corrected for chromatic aberration are called achromatic.
6. In astron., the apparent displacement of a
10
heavenly body due to the joint effect of the
motion of the rays of light proceeding from
it and the motion of the earth. Thus, when the
light from a star that is not directly in the line of the
earth's motion is made to fall centrally into a telescope,
the telescope is in reality inclined slightly away from the
true direction of the star toward that in which the
earth is moving ; just as one running under a vertically
falling shower of rain, and holding in his hand a long.
necked tlask, must incline its mouth forward if he does
not wish the sides of the neck to be wetted. This phe-
nomenon, discovered and explained by Bradley (1728), is
termed the aberration of light, and its effect in displacing
a star is called the aberration of the star. The annual
aberration, due to the motion of the earth in its orbit,
amounts to 20". 4 in the maximum ; the diurnal aberration,
due to the rotation of the earth, is only 0".3 at most.
Sec i>innetary aberration, below. — Circle of aberration,
the circle of colored light observed in experiments with
convex lenses between the point where the violet rays
meet and that where the red rays meet.— Constant Of
aberration. See emistant.— Crown of aberration, a
luminous circle surrounding the disk of the sun, depend-
ing on the aberration of its rays, by which its apparent
diameter is enlarged.— Planetary aberration (see 5,
above), better called the equation of light, an apparent
displacement of a moving body, as a planet, owing to its
not being in the same position at the moment the light
reaches the earth that it was when the light left it. = Syn.
1. Deviation, divergence, departure.— 2. (a) Derangement,
hallucination, illusion, delusion, eccentricity, mania.
aberrational (ab-e-ra'shon-al), a. Character-
ized by aberration ; erratic.
aberuncatet (ab-e-rung'kat), v. t. ; pret. and
pp. aberuncated, ppr. aberuncating. [An erro-
neous form of averruncate, as
if < L. *aberuneare, < ab, from,
+ e for ex, out, + runcare,
uproot, weed ; hence the un-
authorized sense given by
Bailey. See averruncate.'] To
pull up by the roots ; extir-
pate utterly. Johnso.i.
Aberuncated, pulled up by the
roots, weeded. Bailey.
aberuncationt (ab-f-rung-ka'-
shon), n. [< aberuncate.]
Eradication ; extirpation ; re-
moval.
aberuncator (ab-e-rung'ka-
tor), v. [< aberuncate. Cf. L.
r'uncator, a weeder.] 1. An
implement for extirpating weeds ; a weeder
or weeding-maehine. — 2. An instrument for
pruning trees when their branches are beyond
easy reach of the hand. There are various forms of
these implements, but they all consist of two blades, similar
to those of stout shears, one of which is fixed rigidly to a
long handle, while the other forms one arm of a lever, to
which a cord passing over a pulley is attached. Also writ-
ten, more properly, averruncator.
abet (a-bef), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abetted, ppr.
abetting. [< ME. abetten, < OF. abetter, abetcr,
instigate, deceive, < a- (< L. ad-), to, + beter,
bait, as a bear, < Icel. beita, bait, cause to bite :
see bait, v. ; also bet\ a shortened form of
abet.] 1 . To encourage by aid or approval :
used with a personal object, and chiefly in a
bad sense.
They abetted both parties in the civil war, and always
furnished supplies to the weaker side, lest there should
be an end put to these fatal divisions.
Addison, Freeholder, No. 28.
Note, too, how for having abetted those who wronged the
native Irish, England has to pay a penalty.
//. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 487.
2f. To maintain ; support ; uphold.
" Then shall I soone," quoth he, " so God me grace,
Abett that virgins cause disconsolate."
Spenser, F. Q., I. x. 64.
3. In law, to encourage, counsel, incite, or as-
sist in a criminal act — implying, in the case
of felony, personal presence. Thus, in mWtarp
law, it is a grave crime to aid or oM a mutiny or sedi-
tion, or excite resistance against lawful orders. In Scots
law, a person is said to be abetting though he may only
protect a criminal, conceal him from justice, or aid him
in making his escape.
Hence — 4. To lead to or encourage the com-
mission of.
Would not the fool abet the stealth
Who rashly thus exposed his wealth?
Gay, Fables, ii. 12.
= Syn. To support, encourage, second, countenance, aid,
assist, back, connive at, stand by, further.
abett (a-bef), n. [< ME. abet, instigation, < OF.
abet, instigation, deceit (ML. abettum), < abetcr :
see abet, v.] The act of aiding or encouraging,
especially in a crime. Chaucer.
abetment (a-bet'ment), n. [< abet + -ment.]
The act of abetting; that which serves to abet
or encourage.
abettal (a-bet'al), n. [< abet + -al.] The act of
abetting; aid. Bailey. [Rare.]
abetter, abettor (a-"bet'er, -or, or -6r), n.
[Formerly abettour; < abet + -cr\ -or2.] 1.
abhor
One who abets or incites ; one who aids or en-
courages another to commit a crime ; a sup-
porter or encourager of something bad. Abet-
tor is the form used in law.
But let th' abettor of the Panther's crime
Learn to make fairer wars another time.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 1647.
In law, an abettor, as distinguished from an accessory, is
more especially one who, being present, gives aid or en-
couragement.
2. One who aids, supports, or encourages : in
a good sense.
It has been the occasion of making me friends and open
abettors of several gentlemen of known sense and wit.
Pope, Letters, June IB, 1711.
= Syn. 1. Abettor, Accessory, Accomplice. See accomplice.
abevacuation (ab-e-vak-u-a'shon), n. [< NL.
abevacuatio(n-) : see ab- and evacuation.] In
med., variously used to signify a morbid evacu-
ation, whether excessive or deficient.
ab extra (ab eks'tra). [L.] From without:
opposed to ab intra (which see).
Those who are so fortunate as to occupy the philosophi-
cal position of spectators ab extra are very few in any
generation. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 140.
abeyance (a-ba'ans), n. [< OF. abeiance, abey-
ance, <o- (<.L. ad-), to, at, + beance ("beiance),
expectation, desire, < beant, expecting, think-
ing, ppr. or beer, baer (F. buyer), gape, gaze
at, expect anxiously, < ML. badare, gape.]
1 . In laxv, a state of expectation or contempla-
tion. Thus, the fee simple or inheritance of lands and
tenements is in abeyance when there is no person in being
in whom it can vest, so that it is in a state of expectancy
or waiting until a proper person shall appear. So also
where one man holds land for life, with remainder to the
heirs of another, and the latter is yet alive, the remainder
is in abeyance, since no man can have an heir until his
death. Titles of honor and dignities are said to lie in
abeyance when it is uncertain who shall enjoy the in.
Tims, in Eng. law, when a nobleman holding a dignity
descendible to his heirs general dies leaving daughters,
the king by his prerogative may grant the eliynity to any
one of the daughters he pleases, or to the male issue of
one of such daughters. While the title to the dignity is
thus in suspension it is said to be in abeyance.
2. A state of suspended action or existence, or
temporary inactivity.
Upon awaking from slumber, I could never gain, at
once, thorough possession of my senses ; . . . the mental
faculties in general, but the memory in especial, being in
a condition of absolute abeyance. Poe, Tales, I. 333.
abeyancy (a-ba'an-si), n. The state or con-
dition of being in abeyance. Jfawtlionn .
abeyant (a-ba'ant), a. [Inferred from abey-
ance: see -ane'e and -ant1.] In law, being in
abeyance.
abgfegatet (ab'gre-gat), r. t. [< L. dbgregeOms,
pp. of abgrcgare, lead away from the flock,
< ab, from, + grcx (greg-), flock. Cf. congre-
gate, segregate.] To separate from a flock.
Cockeram, 1612.
abgregationt (ab-gre-ga'shon), n. [< ML. ab-
gregatio(n-), < L. abgrcgare: see aggregate.]
The act of separating from a flock. Bailey.
abhal (ab'hal), n. A name given in the East
Indies to the berries of the common juniper.
Juniperus communis. Also spelled abhel and
abhul.
abhel, n. See abhal.
abhominable (ab-hom'i-na-bl), a. An old
mode of spelling abominable, on the supposi-
tion that it was derived from ab homine, from
or repugnant to man, ridiculed as pedantic by
Shakspere in the character of the pedant
Holofernes.
This is abhominable (which he would call abominable).
Skat., L. L. I.., v. 1.
[Abhominable occurs in the Promptorium Parvulorum
(c. 1440), and in Gower; abhondnaepaun is in Wycllfs
New Testament, abhom&nacioun in Chancer, ami abkomy-
nacioun in Mandeville. Fuller has abhominal, a form
made to suit the false etymology.]
abhor (ab-h6r')> v.; pret. and pp. abhorred, ppr.
abhorring. [< L. abhorrere, shrink from, < ab,
from, + horrere, bristle (with fear) : see hor-
rid.] I. trans. 1. Literally, to shrink back
from with horror or dread ; hence, to regard
with repugnance ; hate extremely orwith loath-
ing ; loathe, detest, or abominate : as. to abhor
evil ; to abhor intrigue.
Thou didst not abhor the virgin's womb. Te Deum.
Nature abhors the old, and old age seems the only dis-
ease. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 289.
2f. To fill with horror and loathing; horrify.
He [Alexander) caused the women that were captive to
sing before him such songes as abhorred the ears of the
Macedons not accustomed to such things.
J. Brende, tr. of Qtlintus Curtius, vt
How abhorred my imagination is ; my gorge rises at it.
Shak., Hamlet, v. L
= Syn. 1. Hate, Abhor, Detest, etc. See hate.
abhor
II. intrant. If. To shrink back with disgust,
or with fear and shudderings.
To abhorre from those vices.
Udatl, Erasmus, St. James, iv.
2. To be antagonistic ; be averse or of oppo-
site character : with from.
Which is utterly abhorring from the end of all law.
Milton, Divorce, II. vii. 79.
abhorrence (ab-hor'ens), h. [(.abhorrent: see
-ance.] 1. The act of abhorring; a feeling of
extreme aversion or detestation ; strong hatred.
One man thinks justice consists in paying debts, and has
no measure in his abhorrence of another who is very re-
miss in this duty. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 286.
2f. An expression of abhorrence. Specifically,
an address presented in 1680 to Charles II. of England,
expressing abhorrence of the Addressers (which see).
3. That which excites repugnance or loathing:
as, servility is my abhorrence. = Syn. 1. Horror,
hatred, detestation, repugnance, disgust, loathing, shrink-
ing, antipathy, aversion.
abhorrencyt (ab-hor'en-si), n. The quality of
being abhorrent, or the state of regarding any-
thing with horror or loathing.
The first tendency to any injustice . . . must be sup-
pressed with a show of wonder and abhorrency in the
parents. Locke, Education, Tj 110.
abhorrent (ab-hor'ent), a. [< L. abhorren(t-)s,
ppr. of abhorrerc: see abhor.'] 1. Hating; de-
testing ; struck with abhorrence.
The arts of pleasure in despotic courts
I spurn abhorrent. Glover, Leonidas, x.
2. Exciting horror or abhorrence ; very repul-
sive ; detestable: as, abhorrent scenes; an
abhorrent criminal or course of conduct. — 3.
Contrary ; utterly repugnant ; causing aver-
sion : formerly with from, now with to.
And yet it is so abhorrent from the vulgar.
Glanville, Seep. Sci.
Christianity turns from these scenes of strife, as a
rent to her highest injunctions. Sumner, Aug. 27, 1846.
abhorrently (ab-hor'ent-li), adv. With abhor-
rence ; in an abhorrent manner.
abhorrer (ab-h6r'er), re. One who abhors.
Qcally (with or without a capital letter), in tin- reign
of Charles II. of England, a member of the court party,
afterward called Tories. They derived their name from
their professed abhorrence of the principles of the Ad-
dressere, who endeavored to restrict the royal prerogative.
See addresser.
Scarce a day passed but some abhorrer was dragged
before them [the House of Commons] and committed to
the custody Of the sergeant-at-arms, at the pleasure of the
Roger North, Examen, p. 561.
abhorrible (ab-hor'i-bl), a. [< abhor + -ibb .
after horrible.] Worthy or deserving to be ab-
horred. [Rare.]
abhorring (ab-hdr'ing), re. 1. A feeling of ab-
horrence ; loathing.
I find no abhorring in my appetite. Donne, Devotion.
2f. An object of abhorrence.
They shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. Isa. lxvi. 24.
abhul, ». See abhat.
Abia(a'bi-ii), n. Agenusof Hymenoptcra. I^each.
Abib (a'bib), ?t. [Heb. dbib, an ear of corn,
< Sbab, produce early fruit, < db, swelling.]
The time of newly ripe grain ; the first month
of the Jewish ecclesiastical year, beginning
with the new moon of March. Abib seems to have
the designation of a season rather than the name of
a month. After the Babylonish captivity it was also
sailed Nitan (Neb. ii. l).
abidance (a-bi'dans), re. [< abide! + -ance.]
Tin- act of abiding or continuing; abode; stay.
/ »/'. /'. [Rare.]
And then, moreover, there is His personal abidance in
oar churches, raising earthly service into a foretaste of
J. II. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 475.
abide1 (a-bid'), v. ; pret. and pp. abode, ppr.
abiding. [< ME. abiden (pret. sing, abod, pi.
abidtm, pp. abiden), < AS. dbidan (pret. sing.
nhiul, pi. abidon, pp. (Vnden) (= Goth, usbeidan,
is\,i-ct),<ii- + bid/in, bide: see bide. The ME.
and As. forms are trans, and intrans.] I.
trant. l.Towaitfor; especially, to stand one's
ground against.
Abide me if thou dar'st. Shak., M. N. D., iii. i.
Howbeit we abide our day ! M. Arnold, Balder Dead.
2. To await ; be in store for.
Bonds and afflictions abide me. Acts xx. 23.
3. To endure or sustain ; remain firm under.
Who may abide the day of his coming? Mai. iii. 2.
itness does not need plenty, and can very well abide
■ lom Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 232.
4. To put up with; tolerate. [In this collo-
quial sense approaching abide"*.]
I cannot abide the smell of hot meat.
Shak., M. W. of W.,i. 3.
11
As for disappointing them, I shouldn't so much mind,
but I can't abide to disappoint myself.
Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, i. 1.
5t. To encounter; undergo: in a jocular
sense, [f]
I wil give hym the alder-beste
Gifte, that ever he abode hys lyve.
Chaucer, Dethe of Blaunche, 1. 247.
II. intrans. 1. To have one's abode ; dwell;
reside.
In the noiseless air and light that flowed
Round your fair brows, eternal Peace abode.
Bryant, To the Apennines.
2. To remain ; continue to stay.
Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
Acts xxvii. 31.
Here no man can abide, except he be ready with all liis
heart to humble himself for the love of God.
Thomas d Kempis, Im. of Christ, i. 17.
3. To continue in a certain condition ; remain
steadfast or faithful.
But she is happier if she so abide [in widowhood].
1 Cor. vii. 40.
4f. To wait ; stop ; delay.
He hasteth wel that wysly kan abyde.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 949.
5. To inhere ; belong as an attribute or qual-
ity ; have its seat.
Though far more cause, yet much less spirit to curse
Abides in me. Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4.
To abide by. (a) To remain at rest beside: as, "abide
by thy crib,' Job xxxix. 9. (b) To adhere to ; maintain ;
defend ; stand to : as, to abide by a friend. Specifically,
in Scots law, to adhere to as true and genuine : said of
the party who relies upon a deed or writing which the
other party desires to have reduced or declared null and
roid, "ii tlie ground of forgery or falsehood, (c) To await
< >r accept the consequences of ; rest satisfied with : as, to
abide by the event or issue. = Syn. 1 and 2. Abide,
. lhr.ll, Reside, Live, remain, stay,
stop, lodge, settle, settle down, tarry, linger. Live is tne
most general word : to pass one's life, without indicating
place, time, or manner. Abide, sojourn, to stay for a
time — length of stay being associated in the mind with
the former, and briefness or shortness of stay with the
latter. Continue, to stay on, without interval of absence.
Dwell, to be domiciled. Reside, to have one's home ; dwell.
And if these pleasures may thee move,
Then live with me and be "niv lore.
Marlowe, Shepherd to his Love.
0 Thou who changest not, abide with me ! Lyte.
A certain man of Beth-lehem-judah went to sojourn in
the country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two sons.
. . . And they came into the country of Moab, and con-
tanned there. Ruth i. 1, 2.
And Moses was content to dwell with the man.
Exod. ii. 21.
There, at the moated grange, resides this dejected Ma-
riana. Mint. M. for M., iii. 1.
abide2 (a-bid'), v. t. [This word in the sense
of ' suffer for ' does not occur much earlier than
Shakspere's time. It is a corruption of ME.
abyen, pay for, due to confusion with abide*,
wait for (as if that sense were equivalent to
'endure'): see further under aby1, and cf.
abide*, r. t., 4.] To pay the price or penalty
of ; suffer for.
If it be found so, some will dear abide it.
Shak., J. C, iii. 2.
Ah me ! they little know
How dearly I abide that boast so vain.
Milton, P. L., iv. 86.
abident. Old perfect participle of abide1.
abider (a-bi'der), n. [_< abide1 + -er1.] One
who dwells or continues ; one who lives or
resides.
abiding (a-bi'ding), p. a. [Ppr. of abide1.]
Continuing ; permanent ; steadfast : as, an
abiding faith.
Here thou hast no abiding city.
Thomas a Kempis, Im. of Christ, ii. 1.
1 do not think that Pope's verse anywhere sings, but it
should seem that the abiding presence of fancy in his best
work forbids his exclusion from the rank of poet.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 432.
abidingly (a-bl'ding-H), adv. In an abiding
manner ; enduringly ; lastingly ; permanently,
abiding-place (a-bi'ding-plas), n. [< abiding,
verbal n. of abide1, + place.] A place where
one abides ; a permanent dwelling-place ; hence,
a place of rest ; a resting-place.
A very charming little abiding-place.
II. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 41.
Many of these plants . . . found suitable abiding.
places at the South. Science, III. 359.
Abies (ab'i-ez), re. [L. abies (abiet-), the silver
fir; origin unknown.] A genus of trees, the
firs, of the suborder Abietinea;, natural order
Voniferce, some of which are valuable for their
timber. It ditfers from Pinus in its solitary leaves and
in the thin scales of its cones, which ripen the first year.
From the allied genera Picea, Tsuga, etc., with which
it has sometimes been united, it is distinguished by its
closely sessile leaves, by the bracts of the female aments
being much larger than the scales, and by having erect
cones with deciduous scales. It includes 16 or 18 species,
{ i ) Staminate and ( 3 ) pistil-
late inflorescence of the pine ;
(3) a pistillate scale, and (4)
tne same showing a longitudi-
nal section of the ovules.
ability
confined to the northern hemisphere, and equally divided
between the old and new worlds. To it belong the sil-
ver fir of central Europe (A. pectinata), the balsam-fir of
eastern North America (A. balsamea), the red and white
firs of western America (^1. grandis, concolor, and nobilis),
the sacred fir of Mexico (A. religiosa), etc. See fir.
abietene (ab'i-e-ten), re. [< L. abies (abiet-),
the fir, + -ene.] A hydrocarbon obtained by
distillation from the resin of the nut-pine
of California, I'imts Sabiniana. it consists almost
wholly of normal heptane, C7HK5, and is a nearly color-
less mobile liquid, having a strong aromatic smell, highly
inflammable, and burning with a white, smokeless flame.
abietic (ab-i-et'ik), a. [< L. abies (abiet-), the
fir, + -ic] Of or pertaining to trees of the
genus Abies; derived from the fir.— Abietic
acid, C2oHao^2, an aeid obtained from the resin of some
species of pine, larch, and fir. These resins are anhydrids
of abietic acid or mixtures containing it.
abietin (ab'i-e-tin), n. [< L. abies (abiet-), the
fir, + -in2.] A tasteless, inodorous resin, de-
rived from the turpentine obtained from some
species of the genus Abies.
Abietineae (ab"i-e-tin'e-e), n. pi. [NL., < L.
abies (abiet-), the'fir, +' -in-ew.] A suborder of
the natural order Coniferw, distinguished by
bearing strobiles (cones) with two inverted
ovules at the base of each scale, which become
winged samaroid seeds. The leaves are linear or
needle-shaped, and never two-
ranked. It includes many of
the most valuable kinds of tim-
ber-trees, viz., pine (Pinus),
true cedar (Cedrus), spruce (Pi-
cea), hemlock-spruce (Tsuga),
Douglas'sspruee(7'x. ludattma),
fir (Abies), and larch (Larix).
abietinic (ab'i-e-tin'ik),
a. Pertaining to or de-
rived from abietin: as,
abietinic acid.
abietite (ab'i-e-tit), re.
[< L. abies (abiet-), the fir,
+ -ite".] Asugar,C6H803,
obtained from the needles
of the European silver fir,
Abiet pectinata.
Abietites (ab"i-e-ti'tez),
n. [NL., pi. (sc.'planta;),
< L. abies (abiet-), the fir.] A genus of fossil
plants, natural order Coniferw, occurring in the
Wealden and Lower Oreensand strata.
Abigail (ab'i-gal), n. [< Abigail, the "waiting
gentlewoman" in Beaumont and Fletcher's
play of "The Scornful Lady"— so named,
perhaps, in allusion to the expression "thine
handmaid," applied to herself by Abigail, the
wife of Nabal, when carrying provisions to
David : see 1 Sam. xxv. 2-41.] A general name
for a waiting-woman or lady's-maid. [Colloq.]
Sometimes written as a common noun, with-
out a capital.
The Abigail, by immemorial custom, being a deodand,
and belonging to holy Church.
Reply to Ladies and Bachelors Petition. 1694
(Harl. Misc., IV. 440).
I myself have seen one of these male Abiqails tripping
about the room with a looking-glass in his hand and
combing his lady's hair a whole morning together.
Spectator.
abigeat (ab-ij'e-at), n. [< OF. abigeat, < L.
(ibigeatus, cattle-stealing, < abigeus, a cattle-
stealer, (abigere, drive away: see abactor.
For the second sense (b), cf. L. abiga, a plant
which has the power of producing abortion,
< abigere, as above.] In law : (a) The crime
of stealing or driving off cattle in droves. (6)
A miscarriage procured by art.
abiliatet (a-bil'i-at), r. t. [For abilitate; or
irreg. formed from able, L. habilis, ML. (h)abi-
lis.] To enable. Bacon. [Rare.]
abilimentt (a-bil'i-ment), n. [Var. of habili-
ment, q. v.] Ability: as, " abiliment to steer a
kingdom," Ford, Broken Heart, v. 2.
abilimentst, re. pi. Same as habiliments.
abilitatet (a-bil'i-tat), v. t. [<ML. habilitatus,
pp. of habilitare (> OF. habileter, habiliter), ren-
der able, < habilis, able : see able1.] To assist.
Nicholas Ferrar.
ability (a-bil'i-ti), n. [< ME. abilite (four syl-
lables), <: OFi' habilite (ME. also ablete, < OF.
ablete), < L. habilita(t-)s, ML. abilita(t-)s, apt-
ness, < habilis, apt, able : see able1.] 1. The
state or condition of being able ; power or
capacity to do or act in any relation ; compe-
tence in any occupation or field of action, from
the possession of capacity, skill, means, or
other qualification.
They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the
work. Ezra ii. 69.
Alas ! what poor
Ability's in me to do him good ':
Shak., M. forM., i 8.
ability
12
To the close of the Republic, Hm law was the sole field abiogeny (ab-i-oj'e-ni), n. [< Gr. d- priv. + P'toc,
♦or »11 ability except the special talent of a capacity for
generalship. Maine, Village Communities, p. 380.
We must regard Hm ooflohM compounds of which or-
ganisms are huilt as having, hy their physical nature, the
abilitv to separate colloids from crystalloids.
* //. tfrniinr. Prin. of r.iol., § 7.
2. pi. In a concrete sense, talents ; mental
gifts or endowments.
Natural abilities are like natural plants, that need prun-
ing hy study. Bacon, Studies, Essay 50.
He had good abilities, a genial temper, and no vices.
Emerson, Soc. and Sol.
life, + -yevr/c, -born : see abiogenesis and -gen.]
Same as abiogenesis,
abiological (ab*i-o-loj'i-kal), a. [<Gr.a-pnv.
+ E. biological.] Not biological ; not pertain-
ing to biology.
The hiological sciences are sharply marked off from the
abiological, or those which treat of the phenomena mani-
fested by not-living matter. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 1.
abiologically (ab"i-o-loj'i-kal-i), adv. Not bio-
logically ; in an abiological manner.
abirritant (ab-ir'i-tant), n. [< L. ab, from,
+ E. irritant.'] In med., a soothing drug or
application.
abirritate (ab-ir'i-tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abir-
[< L. ab, from, + E
ritated, ppr. abirritating. ,
irritate.] In med., to deaden or lessen irrita- aDiectjve (ab-jek'tiv),
tion in ; soothe by removing or diminishing T' ndinff to abase . del
irritability,
abirritation (ab-ir-i-ta'shon), n
[<L. ab, away, abjectly (ab'jekt-li), adv
from, + E. irritation.] Inpathol, the removal "„ « „„„.Si„ ™„™o,.
8. The condition of being able to pay or to
meet pecuniary obligations ; possession of
means : called distinctively financial or pecu-
niary ability.
Out of my lean and low ability
111 lend you something. Shak., T. N., Ill 4.
A draft upon my neighbour was to me the same as
money ; for I was sufficiently convinced of his ability.
Goldsmith, Vicar, xiv.
4. That which is within one's power to do;
best endeavor.
Be thou assur'd, good Cassio, I will do
All my abilities in thy behalf. Shak., Oth., iii. 3.
= 8yn. 1. Ability, Capacity, power, strength, skill, dex- abismet, n. See abime.
terity; faculty, capability, qualification, efficiency. Ability --uj+i Third person sing. pres. of abide1.
denotes active power or power to perform, and is used '■ Ohsnlete form of haint
with regard to power of any kind. Capacity conveys the abltt, «. Obsolete torn] i 01 mm\
idea of receptiveness, of the possession of resources ; it is abltaclet, n. Obsolete torm ot habitacie,
[ME. abitan, < AS. abitan, bite, eat,
■ + bitan, bite.] To bite ; eat ; de
Capacity is 'the gift of nature ; ability vour.
abjurer
act of casting away or down ; the act of hum-
bling or abasing ; abasement.
The audacite and bolde speche of Daniel signifyeth the
abjection of the kynge and his reahne.
Joye, Exp. of Daniel, eh. v.
2. The state of being cast down or away;
hence, a low state ; meanness of spirit ; base-
ness ; groveling humility ; abjectness.
That this should be termed baseness, abjection of mind,
or servility, is it credible? Hooker, Eccl. Pol., v. § 47.
Contempt for his abjection at the foul feet of the ( lunch.
Swinburne, Shakespeare, p. 80.
3. Rejection; expulsion.
Calvin understands by Christ's descending into hell,
that he suffered in his soul ... all the torments of hell,
even to abjection from God's presence.
Hejfhn, Hist, of Presbyterians, p. 350.
a. [< abject + -in .]
Tending to abase ; demoralizing : as, abjective
influence. Pall Mall Gazette.
In an abject, mean,
or diminution of irritation or irritability in the
various tissues.
abirritative (ab-ir'i-ta-tiv), a. Tending to ab-
irritate ; due to abirritation.
idea of receptiveness, of the possession ol resources ; n is aDlsaciet, "•
potential rather than actual, and may be no more than abitet, »• t.
undeveloped ability. Ability is manifested in action, while (jpvour < «.
capacity does not imply action, as when we speak of a ca- "»"■ >
rcitv for virtue,
partly the result of education or opportunity.
What is a power, but the ability or faculty of doing a
thing? What is the ability to do a thing, but the power
of employing the means necessary to its execution?
A. Hamilton, Federalist, No. 33.
Capacity is requisite to devise, and ability to execute, a
great enterprise. H. Taylor.
2. Abilities, Talents, Parts, etc. (see genius), gifts, fac-
ulty, aptitude, accomplishments.
-ability. See -able, -bility, -ibility.
abilliamentst (a-bil'i-a-ments), n. pi. [< OF.
habillement, armor, war equipments (mod. F.,
clothing) ; the E. spelling -Hi- imitates the
sound of F. II, as in billiards, q. v. See habili-
ment.] Same as habiliments, but applied more
especially to armor and warlike stores.
And now the temple of Janus being shut, warlike abillia-
tnents grew rusty. Arth. Wilson, Hist. James I.
abimet, abismet, n. [< OF. abime, earlier abisme :
see abysm.] An abysm.
Column and base upbering from abime.
Ballad in Commendacioun of Oure Ladie, 1. 129.
Feel such a care, as one whom some Abisme
In the deep Ocean kept had all his Time.
Drummond of Hawthornden, Works, p. 59.
ab initio (ab i-nish'i-6). [L. : ab, from ; initio,
abl. of initium, beginning : see initial.] From
the beginning.
abintestate (ab-in-tes'tat), a. [< LL. abintes-
tatus,<. L. ab, from, + intestatus : see intestate.]
Inheriting or devolving from one who died in-
testate.
ab intra (ab in'tra). [L. : see ab- and intra-.]
From within : opposed to ab extra.
[NL. (Huxley,
yiveoic, gen-
the production of living
things otherwise than through the growth and
development of detached portions of a parent
organism ; spontaneous generation. Abiogenesis
was formerly supposed to prevail quite widely even among
comparatively complex forms of life. It is now proved
that it occurs, if at all, only in the simplest microscopic
organisms, and the weight of evidence is adverse to the
claim that it has been directly demonstrated there. The
tendency of recent biological discussion, however, is to-
ward the assumption of a process of natural conversion
of non-living into living matter at the dawn of life on
this earth. Also called abiogeny. See biogenesis and het-
trogenesis.
At the present moment there is not a shadow of trust-
worthy direct evidence that abiogenesis does take place,
or has taken place within the period during which the
existence of life on the globe is recorded.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 40.
abiogenesist (ab'i-o-jen'e-sist), n. [< abiogene-
sis + -ist.] Same as abiogenist.
abiogenetic (ab*i-6-je-net'ik), a. [See abio-
genesis and genetic.'] Of or pertaining to abio-
genesis
abitiont (ab-ish'on), n. [< L. abitio(n~), < abirc,^
go away, < ab, away, + ire, go.]
departing; death.
abject (ab'jekt), a. and n. [< ME. abject, <L.
abjectus, downcast, low, mean, pp. of abicere,
also spelled abjicere, < ab, away, + jacere, throw,
= GT.ia.7TT£W, throw: see iambic] I. a. It. Cast
aside ; cast away ; abjected.
So thick bestrown,
Abject and lost, lay these, covering the flood.
Under amazement of their hideous change.
Milton, P. L., i. 312.
or servile manner.
See the statue which I create. It is abjectly servile to
my will, and has no capacity whatever to gainsay it.
H. James, Subs, and Shad., p. 40.
abjectness (ab'jekt-nes), «. The state or
quality of being abject, mean-spirited, or de-
graded ; abasement ; servility.
When a wild animal is subdued to abjectness, all its in-
terest is gone. Bigginum, Oldport Days, p. :;, .
abjudge (ab-juj'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abjudged,
ppr. abjudging. [< ab- + judge, after abjudicate,
q. v.] To take away by judicial decision ; rule
out. [Rare.]
The act of abjudicatet (ab-jo'di-kat), v. t. [< L. abjudi-
catus, pp. of abjudicarc, < ab, away, 4- jitdirare,
judge: seejudge.] 1. To take away by judicial
sentence. Ash. — 2. To judge to be illegal or
erroneous; reject as wrong: as, to abjudicate
a contract.
abjudication (ab-jo-di-ka'shon), n. [< abjudi-
cate.] Deprivation by judgment of a court;
a divesting by judicial decree.
Specifically, a
legal decision^by whfch the real estate of a debtor is ad-
judged to his creditor.
2. Low in condition or in estimation ; utterly abjugatet (ab'jb-giit), v. t. [< L. abjugatus,
humiliating or disheartening; so low as to bo pp of a?yM</are, unyoke, < ab, from, + jugvm
= E. yoke.] To unyoke. Bailey.
abjunctive (ab-jungk'tiv), a. [< L. abjunetus,
pp. of abjungere, unyoke, separate, < ab, froin
abiogenesis (ab"i-6-jen'e-sis), n. [N
1870), < Gr. d- priv. + [Hoc, life, +
eration.] In Diet,,
hopeless : as, abject poverty, disgrace, or ser-
vitude.— 3. Low in kind or character; mean ;
despicable ; servile ; groveling.
Or in this abject posture have ye sworn
To adore the conqueror? Milton, P. L., i. 322.
= Svn. 3. Abject, Low, Mean, Groveling, debased, despi-
cable, degraded, degenerate, wretched, menial, worthless,
beggarly. (See list under tow.) Abject, low, and mean may
have essentially the same meaning, but low is more often
used with respect to nature, condition, or rank ; mean,
to character or conduct ; abject, to spirit. Groveling has
the vividness of figurative use ; it represents natural dis-
position toward what is low and base. Low is generally
stronger than mean, conformably to the original senses of
the two words.
Never debase yourself by treacherous ways,
Nor by such abject methods seek for praise.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, iv. 97G.
An abject man he [ Wolsey] was, in spite of his pride ; for
being overtaken riding *ut of that place towards Esher by
one of the King's chamberlains, who brought him a kind
message and a ring, he alighted from his mule, took off
his cap, and kneeled down in the dirt.
Dickens, Child's Hist. Eng., xxvii.
What in me is dark
Illumine, what is low raise and support.
Milton, P. L., i. 23.
There is hardly a spirit upon earth so mean and con-
tracted as to centre all regards on its own interests.
Bp. Berkeley.
This vice of intemperance is the arch-abomination of
our natures, tending ... to drag down the soul to the
slavery of grovelling lusts. Everett, Orations, I. 374.
Il.t n. A person who is abjectly base, ser-
vile, or dependent ; a caitiff or menial.
Yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against
me, and I knew it not. Ps. xxxv. 15.
We are the queen's abjects, and must obey.
Shak., Rich. III., i. 2.
abjectt (ab-jekf), v. t. [< L. abjectus, pp.: see
the adj.] 1. To throw away; cast off or out.
For that offence only Almighty God abjected Saul, that
he should no more reign over Israel.
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, i.
2. To make abject ; humiliate ; degrade.
It abjected his spirit to that degree that he fell danger-
ously sick. Strype, Memorials, i. 15.
What is it that can make this gallant so stoop and ab-
ject himself so basely? Fotherby, Atheomastix, p. 48.
abiogenetically (ab"i-6-je-net'i-kal-i), adv. In abjectednesst (ab-jek'ted-nes), n. The state
an abiogenetic manner; by spontaneous gener-
ation ; as regards abiogenesis.
abiogenist (ab-i-oj 'e-nist), n. [< abiogeny +
-ist.] A believer in the doctrine of abiogenesis.
Also called abiogenesist.
abiogenous (ab-i-oj'e-nus), a. Produced by
spontaneous generation.
or condition of being abject ; abjectness ; hu-
miliation.
Our Saviour sunk himself to the bottom of abjectedness
to exalt our condition to the contrary extreme. Boyle.
abjection (ab-jok'shon), n. [<ME.abjcceioun,
<OF. abjection, <L. abjectioirt-), act of casting abjurer (ab-jb'rer), n. [< abjure + -cr1.]
away, < abicere, abjicere : see abject, a.] If, The who abjures or forswears.
+ jungere, join. Cf. conjunctive and subjunctive.]
Isolated; exceptional. [Rare.]
It is this power which leads on . . . from the accidental
and abjunctive to the universal. Is. Taylor, Sat. Eve, xxi.
abjuration (ab-jo-ra'shon), ii. [< L. abjura-
tio(n-), < abjurare: see'abjure.] The act of
abjuring; a renunciation upon oath, or with
great solemnity or strong asseveration : as, to
take an oath of abjuration; an abjuration of
heresy. The oath of abjuration la the negative part at
the oath of allegiance. In the United States, foreigner!
seeking naturalization must on oath renounce all alle-
giance to every foreign sovereignty, as well as swear
allegiance to the constitution and government of the
United States. Formerly, in England, public officers were
required to take an oath of abjuration, in which they
renounced allegiance to the house of Stuart and acknow-
ledged the title of the house of Hanover.
abjuratory (ab-jo'ra-to-ri), a. Pertaining to or
expressing abjuration — Abjuratory anathema.
See anathema.
abjure (ab-jor'), «■.; pret. and pp. abjured, ppr.
abjuring. [< F. abjurer, < L. abjurare, deny on
oath, < ab, from, + jurare, swear, <jus (jur-),
law,'right. Ci. adjure, conjure, perjure.] I. trans.
1. To renounce upon oath; forswear; with-
draw formally from : as, to abjure allegiance to
a prince. — 2. To renounce or repudiate; aban-
don ; retract ; especially, to renounce or re-
tract with solemnity : as, to abjure one's errors
or wrong practices.
I put myself to thy direction, and
Unspeak mine own detraction ; here abjure
The taints and blames I laid upon myself.
Shai.. Macbeth, iv. 3.
Not a few impecunious zealots abjured the use of
money (unless earned by other people), professing to live
on the internal revenues of the spirit.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 194.
To abjure the realm, formerly, in England, to swear
to leave the country and never return : an oath by which
felons taking refuge in a church might in some
save their lives.= Syn. To Renounce, Recant, Abjure, etc.
(see renounce), relinquish, abandon, disavow, take hack,
disclaim, repudiate, unsay.
II. intrans. To take an oath of abjuration.
One Thomas Harding, . . . who had abjured in the year
1506. Bp. Burnet, Hist, of Ref., i. IML
abjurementt (ab-jdr'ment), h. The act of ab-
juring ; renunciation. J. Hull.
' One
abjuror
abjuror (ab-jo'ror), n. See abjurer.
abkar ( ab'kar), «. [Hind. Pers. dbkdr, a distil-
ler, < Hind. Pers. db, Skt. dp, water, + kdr, Skt.
lcdra, making, < Skt. y/ kar, make: see abkari.]
In India, one who makes or sells spirituous
liquors; one who pays abkari.
abkari, abkary (ab-kii'ri), n. [< Hind. Pers.
abkari, the liquor-business, a distillery, < abkar,
a distiller: see abkar.] Literally, the manu-
facture and sale of spirituous liquors; hence,
specifically, in British India, the government
excise upon such liquors ; the licensing of deal-
ers iu strong drink. The method of obtaining revenue
from this souree, called the abkari system, is by farming
out the privilege to contractors, who supply the retail
dealers. Also spelled abkaree, aubkaury, etc.
Abkhasian (ab-ka'zian), a. and to. I. a. Of
or belonging to a Caucasian tribe occupying
the Russian territory of Abkhasia on the north-
east coast of the Black Sea.
II. u. A member of this tribe.
Also written Abkasian, Abchasian, Abasian.
abl. An abbreviation of ablative.
ablactate (ab-lak'tat), i-. t. : pret. and pp.
ablactated, ppr. ablactating. [< L. ablactatus,
pp. of ablactare, wean, < ab, from, + laetare,
give suck : see lactation.'] To wean from the
breast. [Rare.]
ablactation (ab-lak-ta'shon), ». [< L. ablacta-
tiu(n-), weaning, < ablactare, wean: see ablac-
tuti .] 1. The weaning of a child from the
breast. — 2. In hurt., same as inarching. See
march.
ablaquet, ablackt (ab'lak), n. A sort of stuff
used in the middle ages, supposed to have been
made from the silk of a mollusk, the pinna,
ami probably similar to that still made on the
shores of the Mediterranean from the same
material.
ablaqueatet (ab-lak'we-at), v. t. [<L. abla-
gueatus, pp. of ablaqueare, turn up the earth
around a tree, prop, disentangle, loosen, iab,
from, + laqueus, a noose: see lace.] To lay
bare in cultivation, as the roots of trees.
ablaqueationt (ab-lak-we-a'shpn), n. [<L. ab-
\aqueatio(n-), <. ablaqueare : see ablaqueate.] A
laying bare of the roots of trees to expose
them to the air and water. Evelyn.
ablastemic (a-blas-tem'ik), a. [< Gr. a- priv.
+ E. hlnsii mic] Not blastemie; non-germinal.
ablastous (a-blas'tus), a. [< <3r. ipXamoc, not
budding, barren, < a- priv. + /}/iaar6c, a bud,
germ.] Without germ or bud.
ablatet I ab-hit'), v. t. [<L. ablatus, taken away:
tee ablative.] To take away ; remove. Boorde.
ablation (ab-lti'shon), n. [< L. ablatio(n-), a
taking away, < ablatus, taken away: see ablate
an&ahhitin , a.] 1. A carrying or taking away ;
removal ; suppression.
Prohibition extends to all injustice, whether done by
force or fraud ; whether it be by ablation or prevention or
detaining of rights. Jer. Taylor, Great Exemplar, |37.
Complete ablation of the functions of the nervous sys-
tem in death. Jour, of Merit. Set, XXII. 15.
2. In mid., the taking from the body by me-
chanical means nf anything hurtful, as a
diseased limb, a tumor, a foreign body, pus,
or excrement. — 3. In cheni., the removal of
whatever is finished or no longer necessary. —
4. In geol., tho wearing away or waste of a
glacier by melting or evaporation.
ablatitious (ab-la-tish'us), a. [<L. ablatus,
taken away, + -itius, -ii-ins, E. -itious, as in ad-
(lititiims. adseititious, etc.] Having the quality
or character of ablation — Ablatitious force, in
., that force which diminishes the gravitation of a
satellite toward its planet, and especially of the moos t"-
irard the earth, .v. K. 1>.
ablatival (ab-la-ta'val), a. [< ablative + -al.]
In gram., pertaining or similar to the ablative
ease. See ablativi .
Th- ablatival uses of the genitive.
Tram. Amir. Philol. Ass., XV. B.
ablative (ab'la-tiv),'(. andn. [<L. ablatirns,the
name of a case, orig. denoting that from which
something is taken away, < ablatus, pp. asso-
ciated with auferre, take away, < ab, = E. off, +
/<//< = E. i„i,i-i, with which are associated the
pp. tatus and supine latum, OL. flatus, datum,
•/ mUa = Qr. T/f/vai, bear, akin to OL. tulere, L.
tolU re, lift, and E. thoUP, q. v.] I. a. 1. Taking
or tending to take away : tending to remove ;
pertaining to ablation. [Rare.]
Where the heart Is forestalled with mis-opinion, ablative
directions are found needful] to nnteach error, ere we can
learn.' troth. /,'/.. Hall, Sermon*, limit of A j.t>. ■
2. In gram., noting removal or separation:
applied to a case which forms part of the origi-
nal declension of nouns and pronouns in the
13
languages of the Indo-European family, and
has been retained by some of them, as Latin,
Sanskrit, and Zend, while in some it is lost, or
merged in another case, as in the genitive in
Greek. It is primarily the/rora-case. — 3. Per-
taining to or of the nature of the ablative case :
as, an ablative construction.
II. re. In gram., short for ablative case. See
ablative, a.,2. Often abbreviated to abl Abla-
tive absolute, in Latingram., the name given to a noun
with a participle or some other attributive or qualifying
word, either expressed or understood, in the ablative case,
which is not dependent upon any other word in the sen-
tence.
ablaut (ab'lout ; G. pron. ap'lout), re. [G.,<a&,
off, noting substitution, + laut, n., sound, < laut,
a., loud: see loud.] In philol., a substitution of
one vowel for another in the body of the root of
a word, accompanying a modification of use or
meaning : as, bind, band, bound, bond, German
bund; more especially, the change of a vowel to
indicate tense-change in strong verbs, instead
of the addition of a syllable (-ed), as in weak
verbs : as, get, gat, got; sink, sank, sunk.
ablaze (a-blaV), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< 0$,
prep., on, + blazed, q. v.] 1. On fire ; in a
blaze; burning briskly: as, the bonfire is ablaze.
— 2. Figuratively, in a state of excitement or
eager desire.
The young Cambridge democrats were all ablaze to as-
sist Torrijos. Carlyle.
This was Emerson's method, ... to write the perfect
line, to set the imagination ablaze with a single verse.
The Century, XXVII. 930.
3. Gleaming ; brilliantly lighted up : as, ablaze
with jewelry.
able1 (a'bl), a. [< ME. able, abel, etc., < OF. able,
liable = Pr. Sp. Pg. habil, It. abile, < L. habilis,
ace. habilem, apt, expert, < habere, have, hold:
see habit.] 1. Having power or means suffi-
cient ; qualified ; competent : as, a man able to
perform military service ; a child is not able
to reason on abstract subjects.
Every man shall give as he is able. Deut. xvi. 17.
To be conscious of free-will must mean to be conscious,
before I have decided, that I am able to decide either
way. J. S. Mill.
The memory may be disciplined to such a point as to be
able to perform very extraordinary feats.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
2. Legally entitled or authorized ; having the
requisite legal qualification : as, an illegitimate
son is not able to take by inheritance. — 3. In
an absolute sense : (a) Vigorous ; active.
His highness comes post from Marseilles, of as able body
as when he numbered thirty. Shak., All's Well, iv. 5.
(6) Having strong or unusual powers of mind,
or intellectual qualifications : as, an able min-
ister.
Provide out of all the people able men. Ex. xviii. 21.
With the assassination of Count Rossi, the ablest of the
Roman patriots, there vanished a last hope of any oilier
than a violent solution of the Papal question.
E. Dicey, Victor Emmanuel, p. 97.
Able for is now regarded as a Scotticism, though Shak-
spere has
" Be able for thine enemy rather in power than use."
All's Well, i. 1.
His soldiers, worn out with fatigue, were hardly able for
such a march. Principal Robertson.
Able seaman, a seaman who is competent to perform
any work which may be required of him on board ship,
such as fitting and placing rigging, making and mending
sails, in addition to the ability to "hand, reef, and steer."
= Syn. 1 and 3. Capable, competent, qualified, fitted,
adequate, efficient ; strong, sturdy, powerful, vigorous ;
talented, accomplished, clever.
able1t (a'bl), v. t. [< ME. ablen, abilen, ena-
ble, < ME. able, abil, able.] 1. To enable.
And life by this death abled shall controll
Death, whom thy death slew. Donne, Resurrection.
2. To warrant or answer for.
None does offend, none, I say none ; I'll able 'em.
Shak., Lear, iv. 6.
1" For some time the verb able was not uncommon.
Bishop Bale uses it often ; Bishop Latimer, Shakespeare,
Dr. Donne, Chapman, etc., have it too." F. Hall.]
able2 (a'bl), re. [F. : see ablet.] Same as ablet.
-able, -ible. [(a) ME. -able, < OF. -able, mod.
F. -able = Sp. -able = Pg. -avel = It. -abile, < L.
-lihilis, acc. -dbilcm ; (b) ME. -ible, < OF. -ible,
-eble, mod. F. -iM« = Sp. -iblc = Pg. -ivel = It.
-ihilc, < L. -ibilis, acc. -ibilem; (c) rarely -ible,
< L. -ebilis, ace. -ebilem, etc. ; being -ble, L.
-hUts, suffixed in Latin to a verb-stem ending,
or made to end, in a vowel, a, i, e, etc. : see
-blr. Examples are: (a) ami-able, < ME. itimi-
able, < OF. aimable, < L. amicdUlis, friendly,
< amicd-re, make friendly ; (b) horr-ible, < ME.
horrible, orrible, < OF, orrible, < L- horribilis,
ablet
ihorre-re, shudder; (c) del-eble (negative, in-
delible, conformed to preceding), < L. delebilis,
< dele-re, destroy. From adjectives in -ble are
formed nouns in -ness (-ble-ness), or, from or
after the L., in -bility, which in some cases is a
restored form of ME. and OF. -blete, < L. -bili-
tas, acc. -bili-tat-em. See -ble, -bility, -ity, -ty.]
A common termination of English adjectives,
especially of those based on verbs. To the base to
which it is attached it generally adds the notion of capable
of, worthy of, and sometimes full of, causing : as, obtain-
able, capable of being obtained ; tolerable, capable of being
borne ; laudable, worthy of praise ; credible, that may be
believed, or worthy of belief ; forcible, full of force ; hor-
rible, terrible, full of or causing horror, terror. Many of
these adjectives, such as tolerable, credible, legible, have
been borrowed directly from the Latin or the French, and
are in a somewhat different position from those formed by
adding the termination to an already existing English
word, as in the case of obtainable. Adjectives of this
kind, with a passive signification, are the most numerous,
and the base may be Anglo-Saxon or Latin ; eatable, bear-
able, readable, believable, etc., are of the former kind. Of
those in -able with an active signification we may mention
delectable, suitable, capable. Of a neuter signification are
durable, equable, conformable. All these are from verbal
bases, but there are others derived from nouns, such as
actionable, objectionable, peaceable, salable, serviceable.
As to when -able and when -ible is to be used, Mr. Fitzed-
ward Hall remarks : " Generally, the termination is -ible,
if the base is the essentially uncorrupted stem of a Latin
infinitive or supine of any conjugation but the first. . . .
To the rule given above, however, there are many excep-
tions. . . . To all verbs, then, from the Anglo-Saxon, to
all based on the uncorrupted infinitival stems of Latin
verbs of the first conjugation, and to all substantives,
whencesoever sprung, we annex -able only." See his work
"On English Adjectives in -Able, with Special Reference
to Reliable," pp. 45-47.
able-bodied (a'bl-bod"id), a. [< able* + body
+ -ed'2. ] Having a sound, strong body ; having
strength sufficient for physical work: as, a
dozen able-bodied men; an able-bodied sailor.
In a ship's papers abbreviated to A. B.
Feeding high, and living soft,
Grew plump and able-bodied.
Tennyson, The Goose.
ablegatet (ab'lf-gat), v. t. [<L. ablegatus, pp.
of ablegare, send away, < ab, off, away, + legare,
send as ambassador: see legate.] To send
abroad.
ablegate (ab'lf-gat), re. [< L. ablegatus, pp. :
see ablegate, v.] A papal envoy who carries
insignia or presents of honor to newly ap-
pointed cardinals or civil dignitaries. Apostolic
ablegates are of higher rank than those desig-
nated pontifical.
ablegation (ab-le-ga'shon), re. [< L. ablega-
tio(n-), < ablegare : see ablegate, v.] The act
of ablegating, or sending abroad or away ; the
act of sending out.
An arbitrarious ablegation of the spirits into this or that
determinate part of the body.
Dr. II. More, Antid. against Atheism, I. ii. 7.
ablen (ab'len), to. A dialectal form of ablet.
ablenesst (a'bl-nes), to. [< ME. abulnesse, < abul,
abel, able, + -nesse, -ness.] Ability; power.
I wist well thine ableness my service to further.
Testament of Love.
Ablephari (a-blef 'a-ri), n. pi. A group of rep-
tiles taking name i'rom the genus Ablepharus.
Ablepharus ( a-blef a-rus), to. [NL., < Gr. afiU-
<l>ai>oc, without eyelids, < a- priv., without, + /3/ti-
ipapav, eyelid, < fflenew, see. Cf. ablepsia.] A
Ablepharus.
genus of harmless lizards, family Scincidm,
with five-toed feet and only rudimentary eye-
lids.
ablepsia (a-blep'si-a), n. [LL., <Gr. afihnbia,
blindness, < a- priv.', not, + f31eiTT6r, < filkvuv,
see.] Want of sight ; blindness. [Rare.]
ablepsy (a-blep'si), to. Same as ablepsia.
ableptically (a-blep'ti-kal-i), adv. [iablepsia
{ablest-) + -ic + -al + -%».] Blindly; unob-
servingly; inadvertently.
ablet (ab'let), ». [< F. ablette, dim. of able, <
ML. abula, for albiila, a bleak, dim. of L. albus,
white : see alb.] A local English (Westmore-
land) name of the bleak. See bleak2, to. Also
called ablen and able.
ablewhackets
ftblewhackets (a'bl-whak-ets), n. [< able (un-
certain, perhaps alluding to able seaman)
+ irAfldt.] A game of cards played by sailors,
in which the loser receives a whack or blow
with a knotted handkerchief for every game
he loses. Also spelled abehrhaekets.
abligatet (ab'li-gat), r. t. [< L. ab, from, +
HjnfMI, pp. of ligare, tie: see lien and obli-
gate.'} To tie up so as to hinder. Bailey.
abligationt (ab-li-ga'shon), re. The act of tying
up so as to binder. Smart.
abligurition (ab-lig-u-rish'on), re. [< L. ab-
liguritio(n-), also written abligurritio(n-), a
consuming in feasting, < abligurrire, consume
in feasting, lit. lick away, < ab, away, + li</>tr-
rire, lick, be dainty, akin to lingere, lick, and
E. lick, q. v.] Excess; prodigal expense for
food. [Bare.]
ablins, ode. See aiblins.
ablocate (ab'16-kat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. ablo-
cated, ppr. ablocatinij. [< L. abloeatus, pp. of
abtocare, let out on hire, < ab, from, + locare,
let out, place : see locate.] To let out ; lease.
ablocation (ab-lo-ka'shon), re. A letting for
hire ; lease.
abloom (a-bldin'), prep, phi: as ade. or a. [< a3,
prep., + bloom*.] In a blooming state; in
blossom.
abludet (ab-lod'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. abluded,
ppr. abluding. [< L. abludere, be different from,
< ab, from, + ludcre, play. Cf. Gr. imfdetv, sing
out of tune, dissent, < and (= L. ab), from,
+ qSuv, sing.] To be unlike ; differ ; be out
of harmony. [Bare.]
The wise advice of our Seneca not much abluding from
the counsel of that blessed apostlr.
Bp. Hall, Balm of Oilead, vii. 1.
abluent (ab'lij-ent), a. and ft, [< L. abluen{t-)s,
ppr. of abluere', 'wash off, cleanse, < ab, off, +
luere = Gr. ?Mvetv, wash.] I. a. Washing;
cleansing; purifying.
II. n. In med. : (a) That which purifies the
blood, or carries off impurities from the system,
especially from the stomach and intestines ; a
detergent. (b) That which removes filth or
viscid matter from ulcers or from the skin.
ablution (ab-lo'shon), re. [< ME. ablution, ab-
lucioitn, < OF. ablution, < L. ablutio(n-), < ab-
luere, wash off: see abluent, a.] 1. In a gen;
eral sense, the act of washing; a cleansing
or purification by water. — 2. Any ceremonial
washing, (a) Among the Oriental races, a washing of the
person or of parts of it, as the hands and face, and among
the Hebrews also of garments and vessels, as a religious
duty on certain occasions, or in preparation for some
religious act, as a sign of moral purification, and sometimes
in token of innocence of, or absence of responsibility for,
some particular crime or charge (whence the expression
"to wash one's hands of anything"). The Mohammedan
law requires ablution before each of the five daily prayers,
and permits it to be performed with sand when water can-
not be procured, as in the desert.
There is a natural analogy between the ablution of the
body and the purification of the soul.
Jer. Taylor, Worthy Communicant.
(6) In the Rom. Cath. Ch. : (1) The washing of the feet of
the poor (John xiii. 14) on Maundy or Holy Thursday,
called mandatum. (2) The washing of the celebrant's
hands before and after communion, (c) In the Eastern
Church, the purification of the newly baptized on the
eighth day after baptism.
3. In the Bom. Cath. Ch., the wine and water
which after communion are separately poured
into the chalice over the thumb and index-
finger of the officiating priest, who drinks this
ablution before going on with the closing
prayers. — 4t. In chem., the purification of
bodies by the affusion of a proper liquor, as
water to dissolve salts. — 5. In med., the wash-
ing of the body externally, as by baths, or
internally, by diluent fluids. — 6. The water
used in cleansing.
Wash'd by the briny wave, the pious train
Are cleansed, and cast the ablutions in the main.
Pope, Iliad, i. 413.
ablutionary (ab-lo'shon-a-ri), a. Pertaining
to ablution.
abluvion (ab-18'vi-on;, n. [< ML. abluvio(n-),
a changed form of L. abluvium, a flood or del-
uge, < abluere, wash off : see abluent, a.] If. A
flood. — 2. That which is washed off or away.
Iinif/ht. [Rare.]
ably (a'bli), adv. [< ME. abeliche, < abel, able,
+ -liche, 4y2. ] In an able manner ; with
ability.
-ably. [< -able + -ly%, ME. abel-liche; so -bly,
-ibly.~\ The termination of adverbs from adjec-
tives in -abb .
abnegate (ab'ne-gat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. abne-
gated, ppr. abnegating. [< L. abnegatus, pp. of
14
abnegare, refuse, deny, < ab, off, + negate, deny :
see negation.] To deny (anything) to one's
self ; renounce ; give up or surrender.
The government which . . . could not, without ahne-
qating its own very nature, take the lead in making rebel-
lion an excuse for revolution.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 167.
abnegation (ab-nf-ga'shon), re. [< L. abnega-
tio(n-), denial, < abnegare', deny : see abnegate.']
The act of abnegating ; a renunciation.
With abnegation of God, of his honour, and of religion,
they may retain the friendship of the court.
Knox, Letter to Queen Reg. of Scot.
Judicious confirmation, judicious abnegation.
Carlyle, The Diamond Necklace.
abnegative (ab'ne-ga-tiv or ab-neg'a-tiv), a.
Denying; negative. Clarke. [Bare.]
abnegator (ab'ne-ga-tor), ft. [L., a denier.]
One who abnegates, denies, renounces, or op-
poses. Sir E. Sandys.
abnerval (ab-ner'val), a. [< L. ab, from, +
nervus, nerve.] Prom or away from the nerve.
Applied to electrical currents passing la a muscular fiber
from the point of application of a nerve-fiber toward the
extremities of the muscular fiber.
abnet (ab'net), n. [< Heb. abnet, a belt.] 1.
In Jewish antiq., a girdle of fine linen worn by
priests. Also called abanet.
A long array of priests, in their plain white garments
overwrapped by abnets of many folds and gorgeous colors.
L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 530.
2. In surg., a bandage resembling a Jewish
priest's girdle.
abnodatet (ab'no-dat), v. t. [< L. abnodatus, pp.
of abnodare, cut off knots, < ab (= E. off) +
nodare, fill with knots, < nodus = E. knot: see
node and knot.] To cut knots from, as trees.
Blount.
abnodationt (ab-no-da'shon), n. The act of
cutting away the knots of trees.
abnormal (ab-nor'mal), a. [< L. abnormis,
deviating from a fixed rule, irregular, < ab,
from, + norma, a rule : see norm and normal.
Earlier anormal, q. v.] Not conformed or
conforming to rule ; deviating from a type or
standard ; contrary to system or law ; irregu-
lar; unnatural.
An argument is, that the above-specified breeds, though
agreeing generally in constitution, habits, voice, colour-
ing, and in most parts of their structure, with the wild
rock pigeon, yet are certainly highly abnormal in other
parts of their structure. Darwin, Origin of Species, i.
Abnormal dispersion. See dispersion.
Abnormales (ab-nor-ma'lez), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of abnormalis : see abnormal.] In ornith.,
in Garrod's and Porbes's arrangement of 1'as-
seres, a division of the Oscines or Acromyodi
established for the Australian genera Menura
and Atrichia, the lyre-bird and scrub-bird, on
account of the abnormal construction of the
syrinx. See Atrichiidw and Menuridee.
abnormality (ab-ndr-mal'i-ti), n. [< abnormal
+ -ity.] 1. The state or quality of being ab-
normal ; deviation from a standard, rule, or
type ; irregularity ; abnormity.
The recognition of the abnormality of his state was in
this case, at any rate, assured. Mind, IX. 112.
2. That which is abnormal ; that which is
characterized by deviation from a standard,
rule, or type ; an abnormal feature.
The word [vice], in its true and original meaning, signi-
fies a fault, an abnormality. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVI. 234.
A single [human] body presented the extraordinary
number of twenty-five distinct abnormalities.
Darwin, Descent of Man, I. 105.
abnormally (ab-nor'mal-i), adv. In an ab-
normal manner.
Impressions made on the retina abnornuxlly from within,
by the mind or imagination, arc also sometimes projected
outward, and become the delusive signs of external ob-
jects having no existence. Lc Conte, Sight, p. 72.
abnormity (ab-nor'mi-ti), ft. [< abnormous
+ -ity, on type of enormity, < enormous.] Irreg-
ularity ; deformity ; abnormality.
Blonde and whitish hair being, properly speaking, an
abnormity. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXII. 87.
The faradaic current which cures some deep-seated ab-
normity of nutrition. J. Fiske, Cos. Phil., I. 302.
abnormOUS (ab-nor'mus), a. [< L. abnormis,
with suffix -ous, like enormous, < L. cnormis :
see abnormal.] Abnormal ; misshapen.
The general structure of the couplet through the 17th
century may be called abnormous.
Hallam, Lit. Hist., IV. 251.
aboard1 (a-bord'), prep.phr. as adv. andpirep.
[< ME. on borde, < AS. on borde (dat.), ore bord
(ace): prep, on, on; bord, plank, side of a ship:
see board. Cf. F. alter a bord, go aboard ;
D. aan board gaan, go aboard. The P. a bord
aboil
has merged in the E. phrase. Cf. aboard*.]
1. adv. 1. On the deck or in the hold of a ship
or vessel ; into or upon a vessel. [In the TJ. 8.
used also of railroad-cars and other vehicles.]
He lowdly cald to such as were abord.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 4.
2. Alongside ; by the side ; on one side.
He was desirous of keeping the coast of America aboard.
Cook, Voyages.
Aboard main tack ! (naut.), an order to haul one of
the lower corners of the mainsail down to the chess-
tree.— All aboard! the order to go on board or enter,
upon the starting of a vessel or (U. S.) railroad-train.—
To fall aboard of, to come or strike against : said of a
ship which strikes against another broadside on or at an
obtuse angle. Such a collision is distinctively called an
abordage.— To get aboard, to get foul of, as a ship.—
To go aboard, to enter a ship ; embark.— To haul
aboard (.naut), to haul down the weather-clew of the fore
or main course by the tack to the bumkin or deck. — To
keep the land or coast aboard (naut.), to keep within
sight of land while sailing along it.
We sailed leisurely down the coast before a light fair
wind, keeping the land well aboard.
R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 124.
To lay aboard (naut.), to run alongside of, as an enemy's
ship, for the purpose of fighting.
II. prep. 1. On board ; into.
We left this place, and were again conveyed aboard our
Bhip. Fielding, Voyage to Lisbon.
2. Upon; across; athwart. [Bare.]
Nor iron bands aboard
The Pontic Bea by their huge navy cast.
Spenser, Virgil's Gnat, 1. 46.
aboard2t (a-bord'), re. [< F. abord, approach,
< aborder, approach the shore, land, approach,
accost (cf. a bord, on board), < a (< L. ad), to,
+ bord, edge, margin, shore, < D. boord, edge,
brim, bank, board (of a ship): see aboard*.]
Approach. Also spelled abord.
He would, ... at the first aboard of a stranger, . . .
frame a right apprehension of him.
Sir K. Digby, Nat. of Bodies, p. 253.
abocockt, abocockedt, "• Corrupt forms of by-
cocket. Compare abacot.
abodancet (a-bo'dans), re. [< abode3 + -ance.]
An omen.
Verbum valde ominatum, an ill abodance.
T. Jackson, Works, II. 635.
abode1 (a-bod'), re. [< ME. abood, abod, ear-
lier abad, continuance, stay, delay, < ME. abiden
(pret. abod, earlier abad), abide: see abide!.]
1. Stay; continuance in a place ; residence for
a time.
I was once in Italy myself, but I thank God my abode
there was only nine days.
Aschain, quoted by Lowell, Study Windows, p. 406.
2. A place of continuance; a dwelling; a habi-
tation.
But I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy com-
ing in. 2 Ki. xix. 27.
3f. Delay: as, "fled away without abode,"
Spenser.— To make abode, to dwell or reside. = Syn.
2. Residence, dwelling, habitation, domicile, home, house,
lodging, quarters, homestead.
abode2 (a-bod'). Preterit of abided.
abode3* (a-bod' ), re. [< ME. abode, < abeden (pp.
aboden), '{ AS. dbeodan : see a-1 and bode?.] An
omen ; a prognostication ; a foreboding.
Astrologicall and other like vaine predictions and abodes.
Lydgate.
High-thund'ring Juno's husband stirs my spirit with true
abodes. Chapman, Iliad, xiii. 146.
abode3t (a-bod'), t'. [<abode3,n.] I. trans. To
foreshow ; prognosticate ; forebode.
This tempest.
Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded
The sudden breach on't. Shak., Hen. VIII., i. 1.
II. intram. To be an omen ; forebode : as,
"this abodes sadly," Dr. H. More, Decay of
Christian Piety.
abodementt (a-bod'ment), ft. [< abode3 +
-ment.] Foreboding ; prognostication ; omen.
Tush, man ! abodements must not now affright us.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iv. 7.
abodingt (a-bo'ding), re. [Verbal n. of abode3.
Cf. boding"] Presentiment ; prognostication ;
foreboding: as, " strange ominous abodings and
fears," Bp. Bull, Works, II. 489.
abogado (a-bo-ga'do), ft. [Sp., <L. adrocatus :
see advocate.] An advocate ; a counselor :
used in parts of the United States settled by
Spaniards.
aboideau, aboiteau (a-boi-do', -to'), «. [Of
uncertain F. origin.] A dam to prevent the
tide from overflowing a marsh. [New Bruns-
wick.]
aboil (a-boil'), prep. phr. as adr. or a. [< a3,
prep., + boil'*.] In or into a boiling state.
abolete
aboletet (ab'o-let), a. [< L. *aboletus, pp. of abo-
lescere, decay, < abolere, destroy: see abolish.]
Old; obsolete.
abolish (a-bol'ish), v. t. [< late ME. aholysshen,
< OF. abulias-, extended stem of abolir, < L.
abolere, destroy, abolish, < ab, from, + *olere,
in comp., grow.] To do away with; put an end
to ; destroy ; efface or obliterate ; annihilate :
as, to abolish customs or institutions ; to abolish
slavery ; to abolish idols (Isa. ii. 18) ; to abolish
death (2 Tim. i. 10).
Or wilt thou thyself
Abolish thy creation, and unmake,
For liim, what for thy glory thou hast made ?
Milton, P. L, iii. 103.
Congress can, by edict, . . . abolish slavery, and pay
for such slaves as we ought to pay for.
Emerson, Misc., p. 285.
His quick, instinctive hand
Caught at the hilt, as to abolish him.
Tennyson, Geraint.
= Syn. To Abolish, Repeal, Rescind, Recall, Revoke, Abro-
gate, Annul, Cancel, end, destroy, do away with, set aside,
nullify, annihilate, quash, vacate, make void, extirpate,
eradicate, suppress, uproot, erase, expunge. Abolish is a
strong word, and signifies a complete removal, generally
hut not always by a summary act. It is the word specially
used in connection with things that have been long estab-
lished or deeply rooted, as an institution or a custom : as,
ivery or polygamy. Repeal is generally am i
of tin' formal rescinding of a legislative act. Abrogate,
>lish summarily, more often as the act of a ruler, but
sometimes of a representative body. Annul, literally to
brine to nothing, to deprive of all force or obligation, as s
law or oontl ' (literally, to cut short) is coex-
tensive In meaning with lwth repeal and annul. Recall,
revoke (see renounce). Cancel is not used of laws, but
ol deeds, bonds, contracts, etc., and figuratively of what-
ever may be thought of as crossed out. [In legal parlance,
rescind is never applied to a statute ; it is the common cx-
t of a party in justly repudiating a con-
tract never applied to a contract ; it h the
common expression for the termination of the aristsfnc
of a statute by :• later statute. Annul is the common ex-
pression for tin- Judicial set of a court in terminating the
existence of any obligation or conveyance. Cancelis used
when the instrument is obliterated actually or in legal
contemplation ; the other words when the obligation is
annihilated irrespective i>f whether the instrument is left
iiit.n t or not.]
I have never doubted the constitutional authority of
Congress to abolish slavery in this District [of Columbia].
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 184.
Leaving out amended acts and enumerating only acts
entirely repealed, the result is that in the last three
Ions there have been revealed . . . 650 acts belonging
to the present reign. //. Spencer, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 8.
The kinu* also rescinded the order by which the Bishop
of London had been suspended from the exercise of his
functions. Buckle.
Whose laws, like those of the Medes and Persians, they
cannot alter or abrogate. Burke.
Your promises are sins of inconsideration at best ; and
you are bound to repent and annul them. Sici/t,
I here forget all former griefs,
Cancel all grudge. Shak., T. O. of V., v. 4.
abolishable (a-bol'ish-a-bl), a. [(abolish +
-tih/i'. Cf. F. aboUisable.] Capable of being
abolished or annulled, as a law, rite, custom,
etc. ; that may be set aside or destroyed.
And yet . . . hope is but deferred; not abolished, not
Carlyle, French Rev., I. ii. i.
abolisher (a-bol'ish-er), n. [( abolish + -cr1.]
( rnc who or that which abolishes,
abolishment (a-bol'ish-ment), n. [(.abolish +
-mini. Cf . V. iiIkiHs.ii mi nt.'] The act of abolish-
iti": or of putting an end to ; abrogation ; de-
struction; abolition. [Now rare.]
lb: should think the abolishment of Episcopacy among
us would prove a mighty scandal.
Sent, of a Ch. of Eng. Man.
abolition (ab-o-lish'on), n. [< F. abolition,
< L. nbolitio(n-), < abolere, annul, abolish: see
abolish.] 1. Tlic act of abolishing, or the state
of being abolished; annulment; abrogation;
utter destruction: as, the abolition of laws,
decrees, ordinances, rites, customs, debts, etc. :
the abolition of shivery. The most frequent use of
thi' word in recenl times lias been in connection with the
effort to put an end to the system of slavery, which was
Dually accomplished In the (Jolted states in 1865 by the
thirteenth amendment to she Constttattoa.
For the amalgamation of races, and for th^ abolition of
villi aage, she [Britain] is chiefly indebted to the influence
which the priesthood in the middle ages exercised over
the laity. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
2f. In law : (a) Permission to desist from
further prosecution. (6) Remission of pun-
ishment ; condonation, [in the .-ivii. French, and
ni law, aooEttfon i> used nearly synonymously witli
pawfi -ice Is the generic term ;
", by those laws, is the clemency Extended by the
prince to :i participant iii crime who is not a principal or
aoeoni granted in cases of involuntary
hotni IbeUtlon i- oaed when the
crime oatmot In- remitted. The prince hj litters of aboli-
tion may remil the punishment, but the infamy remains
unless letters of abolition have been obtained before sen-
15
tence has been rendered. Bouvier.] = Syn. Overthrow,
annulment, obliteration, extirpation, suppression.
abolitional (ab-o-lish'pn-al), a. Pertaining or
relating to abolition.
abolitionary (ab-o-lish'on-a-ri), a. Destructive;
abolitional.
abolitionism (ab-6-Hsh'pn-izm), ». [(abolition
+ -ism.] Belief in the principle of abolition,
as of slavery ; devotion to or advocacy of the
opinions of abolitionists.
abolitionist (ab-o-lish'pn-ist), Is. [< abolition
+ -ist; = F. ab'olitionhiste.] A person who
favors the abolition of some law, institution,
or custom. Specifically, one of those who favored
and sought to effect the abolition of slavery in the United
States. Before 1830 these persons generally advocated
gradual and voluntary emancipation. After that time
many began to insist on immediate abolition, without
regard to the wishes of the slaveholders. A portion of
tile abolitionists formed the Liberty party, which after-
ward acted with the Free-soil and Republican parties, and
finally became merged in the latter. See abolition, 1.
abolitionize (ab-o-lish'pn-Iz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. abolitionized, ppr. abolitionising. To im-
bue with tho doctrines or principles of aboli-
tionists.
abolla (a-bol'a), n. ; pi. abollw (-e). [L., < Gr.
ii// 'm'/.i] contracted form of avafkAij, a cloak,
< avafiaXtxiv, throw back, ( ava, back, + fiaXkuv,
throw. The Gr. form d/3oX>.a was in turn bor-
rowed from the Latin.] In Bom. anliq., a'loose
woolen cloak. Its precise form is not known ; it dif-
fered from the toga, and was worn especially by soldiers ;
perhaps on this account, it was adopted by Stoic philoso-
phers, who affected great austerity of life, whence Juve-
nal's expression /acinus majoris abollce, a crime of a deep
philosopher.
aboma (a-bo'ma), n. [( Pg. aboma.] The name
in Guiana of some very large boa or anaconda of
the family Vythonidw or Boidw, of the warmer
parts of America. The species is not determined, and
the name is probably of general applicability to the huge
tir.-siiaki-s of the American tropica. As a book-name,
SSOSM is identified with the Kpicrates cenchris, usually
misspelled Epicratis cenchria, after the Penny Cyc, 1836.
This isa species called by Sclatcr the thick-necked tree-
boa. A Venezuelan species is known as the brown aboma,
IftiiiiMlfai laws Some such serpent is also called the
ringed boa, Boa aboma. In any case, the aboma is a near
relative of the anaconda, Eunectes murinus, and of the
common boa, Boa constrictor. Compare boa and bom.
The tamacuilla huilia or aboma appears to be the ser-
pent worshipped by the ancient Mexicans. It is of gigan-
tic size. S. G. Goodrich, Johnson's Nat. Hist., II. 406.
abomasum (ab-o-ma'sum), n.; pi. abomasa
(-sa). [NL., < L. ab, from, + omasum.] The
fourth or true stomach of ruminating animals,
lying next to the omasum or third stomach,
and opening through the pylorus into the duo-
denum. See cut under ruminant.
abomasus (ab-o-ma'sus), ft. ; pi. abomasi (-si).
Hame as ulii/mnsum.
abominable (a-bom'i-na-bl), a. [( ME. abomi-
nable, iilihoniiiiabh, < OF. abominable = Pr. ab-
homcnable = Sp. abominable = Pg. abominavel
= It. abominabili , < L. abominabilis, deserving
abhorrence, (abominari, abhor, deprecate as
an ill omen : see abominate. For the old spell-
ing abhominiible, see that form.] Deserving or
liable to be abominated; detestable; loath-
some ; odious to the mind ; offensive to the
senses. In colloquial language especially, abominable
often means little more than excessive, extreme, very dis-
agreeable: as, his self-conceit is abominable.
This infernal pit
Abominable, accursed, the house of woe.
Milton, P. L., X. 464.
The captain was convicted of the murder of a cabin-boy,
after a long course of abttminable ill-treatment,
//. S. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 54.
= Syn. r.'x.'i roots, Horrible, etc. (see nefarious), detest-
abl. , loathsome, hateful, shocking, horrid, revolting, in-
tolerable. Sec list under detestable.
abominableness (a-bom'i-na-bl-nes), n. The
quality, or state of being abominable, detest-
able, or odious.
abominably (a-bom'i-na-bli), adv. In an abomi-
nable manner or degree; execrably; detestably ;
sinfully. Sometimes equivalent in colloquial speech to
excessively or disagreeably : as, he is abominably vain.
abominate (a-bom'i-nat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
abominated, ppr. abominating. [( L. abomina-
tas. pp, ..f iihomindri, abhor, deprecate as an
ill omen, < ab, from, + omindri, regard as an
omen, forebode, < omen (omin-), an omen : see
omen.] To hate extremely ; abhor ; detest.
You will abominate the use of all unfair arts.
C. Mather, Essays to Do Good.
= Syn. Abhor, Detest, etc. See hate.
abominate (a-bom'i-nat), a. [( L. abotninatus,
pp. : see above.] Detested ; held in abomi-
nation.
abomination (a-bom-i-na'shon), n. [( ME.
abominacion, dbhominacioun, abhominaeyon, (
aboriginal
OF. abominacion, ( L. abominatio(n-), ( abomi-
nari, abhor: see abominate, v.] 1. The act of
abominating or the state of being abominated ;
the highest degree of aversion ; detestation.
Who have nothing in so great abomination as those they
hold for heretics. Swift.
2. That which is abominated or abominable ;
an object greatly disliked or abhorred ; hence,
hateful or shameful vice.
Every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians.
Gen. xivi. 34.
Ashtoreth, the abomination of the Zidonians.
2 Ki. xxiii. 13.
The adulterous Antony, most large
In his abominations. Shak., A. and C, iii. 6.
3. In the Bible, often, that which is ceremo-
nially impure ; ceremonial impurity ; defile-
ment ; that which defiles. = Syn. 1. Detestation,
loathing, disgust, abhorrence, repugnance, horror, aver-
sion.— 2. Filthiness, foulness, impurity, grossness.
abominator (a-bom'i-na-tpr), n. One who
abominates or detests.
abominet (a-bom'in), v. t. [<F. abominer, < L.
abominari : see abominate, v.] To abominate :
as, "I abomine 'em," Swift.
aboon (a-bon'), prep, and adv. [Sc, also abune,
( ME. "abuven : see above.] Above. [North.
English and Scotch.]
And thou shalt bathe thee in the stream
That rolls its whitening foam aboon.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Fay, xxxii.
aborad (ab-o'rad), adv. [( ab- + orad. Cf. ab-
oral.] In anat., away from the mouth : the op-
posite of orad.
Thacher has employed orad both as adjective and ad-
verb, but the correlative aborad, which might have been
expected, has not been observed by us in his papers.
Wilder and Gage, Anat. Tech., p. 23.
aboral (ab-6'ral), a. [< L. ab, from, + os (or-),
mouth: see oral.] In anat., pertaining to or
situated at the opposite extremity from the
mouth : opposed to adoral.
If we imagine the Astrophyton with its mouth turned
upward and its anus brought near together, and the
aboral region furnished with a long, jointed, and flexible
stem, we shall have a form not very unlike the Pentacri-
nus caput-medusa) of the West Indies.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XIII. 324.
aborally (ab-6'ral-i), adv. In an aboral man-
ner or place ; at, near, or in the direction of
the aboral end ; aborad : as, situated aborally.
abordH (a-bord'), n. [Same as aboard2, q. v. :
see also border.] 1. Arrival; approach. — 2.
Manner of accosting ; address ; salutation.
Your abord, I must tell you, was too cold and uniform.
Chesterfield.
abordH (a-bord'), v. t. [( F. aborder, ap-
proach : see aboard?.] To approach ; accost.
abord2t (a-bord'), adv. At a loss. [Rare.]
Used in the'following extract probably for abroad, in the
sense of adrift.
That how t' acquit themselves unto the Lord
They were in doubt, and flatly set abord.
Spenser, Mother Huh. Tale, 1. 324.
abordage (a-bor'daj), n. [F., < aborder, board :
see afeorrfl.] 1. The act of boarding a vessel,
as in a sea-fight. — 2. A collision. See fall
aboard of, under aboard1.
aborigeh, aborigin (ab-or'i-jen, -jin), n. [Sing.,
from L. pi. aborigines.] Same as aborigine.
[Rare.]
aboriginal (ab-o-rij'i-nal), a. and n. [( L. pi.
aborigines, the first inhabitants ; specifically, the
primeval Romans : see aborigines. Cf. original,
and L. aboriginals, aboriginal.] I. a. 1. Exist-
ing from the origin or beginning ; hence, first ;
original ; primitive : as, aboriginal people are
the first inhabitants of a country known to
history.
It was soon made manifest . . . that a people inferior
to none existing in the world had been formed by the
mixture of three branches of the great Teutonic family
with each other, and with the aboriginal Britons. ■
Macaulay.
2. Pertaining to aborigines; hence, primitive ;
simple ; unsophisticated : as, aboriginal cus-
toms ; aboriginal apathy.
There are doubtless many aboriginal minds by which no
other conclusion iB conceivable.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol.
3. In geol. and bot., native ; indigenous ; au-
tochthonous. = Syn. Indigenous, etc. See original.
See also primary.
U. n. 1. An original inhabitant ; one of the
people living in a country at the period of the
earliest historical knowledge of it ; an autoch-
thon.— 2. A species of animals or plants which
originated within a given area.
It may well lie doubted whether this frog is an aborigi-
nal of these islands. Darwin, Voyage of Beagle, xvU.
aboriginally
aboriginality (ab-o-rij-i-nal'i-ti), n. The
quality or state of being aboriginal. N. E. I).
aboriginally (ab-o-rij'i-nal-i), adv. In an ab-
original manner;' originally; from the very
first.
There are hardly any domestic races . . . which have
not been ranked ... as the descendants of aboriginally
distinct specie - Darwin, Origin of Species, p. 18.
aboriginary (ab-o-rij'i-na-ri), n. An aborigi-
nal inhabitant. N. E. D.
ab origine (ab o-rij'i-ue). [L.: ab, from; ori-
gin?, abl. of origo, origin.] From the origin,
beginning, or start.
aborigine (ab-o-rij'i-ne), n. [Sing, from L. pi.
aborigines, as if the latter were an E. word.]
One of the aborigines (which see) ; an aborigi-
nal. Also called aborigen, aborigin.
aborigines (ab-o-rij'i-nez), n. pi. [L., pi., the
first inhabitants, applied especially to the ab-
original inhabitants of Latium, the ancestors
of the Roman people, < ab, from, + origo (ori-
gin-), origin, beginning.] 1. The primitive
inhabitants of a country; the people living
in a country at the earliest period of which
anything is known. — 2. The original fauna
and flora of a given geographical area.
aborsementt (a-bors'ment), n. [< L. aborsus,
brought forth prematurely (collateral form of
abortus: see abort, v.), + -men*.] Abortion.
Bp. Hall.
aborsivet (a-bor'siv), a. [< L. aborsus, collat-
eral form of abortus (see abort, v.), + E. -fee.]
Abortive ; premature. Fuller.
abort (a-bdrf), r. i. [< L. abortare, miscarry,
< abortus, pp. of aboriri, miscarry, fail, < ab,
from, away, + oriri, arise, grow.] 1. To mis-
carry in giving birth. — 2. To become aborted
or abortive ; appear or remain in a rudimen-
tary or undeveloped state : as, organs liable to
abort.
In the pelagic Phyllirhoe, the foot aborts, as well as the
mantle, and the body has the form of an elongated sac.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 438.
The temperature now falls, and the disease [smallpox]
in some cases will abort at this stage [at the end of forty-
eight hoars]. Quain, Med. Diet., p. 1442.
abortt (a-b&rf), n. [< L. abortus, an abor-
tion, miscarriage, < abortus, pp. of aboriri:
see abort, ».] An abortion. Burton.
aborted (a-bor'ted), p. a. 1. Brought forth
before its' time. — 2. Imperfectly developed ;
incapable of discharging its functions ; not
having acquired its functions.
Although the eyes of the Cirripeds are more or less
aborted in their mature state, they retain sufficient sus-
ceptibility of light to excite retraction of the cirri.
Owen, Comp. Anat., xiii.
aborticide (a-bor'ti-sid), n. [< L. abortus (see
abort, n.) + -cidium (as in liomicidium, homi-
cide1), < caidere, kill.] In obstet., the destruc-
tion of a fetus in the uterus ; feticide.
abortient (a-bor'shient), a. [< LL. abortien(t-)s,
ppr. of abortire, miscarry, equiv. to abortare :
see abort, r.~\ In bot., sterile; barren.
abortifacient (a-bor-ti-fa'shient), a. and n.
[< L. abortus (see abort, n.) -f facien't-)s, ppr.
of facere, make.] I. a. Producing abortion:
said of drugs and operative procedures.
H. n. In med., whatever is or may be used
to produce abortion.
The almost universal keeping of aborti/acients by drug-
gists, despite statutes to the contrary.
A. >'. Independent, July 24, 1873.
abortion (a-b6r'shpn), n. [< L. abortio(n-),
miscarriage, < aboriri, miscarry : see abort,
«.] 1. Miscarriage ; the expulsion of the fetus
before it is viable — that is, in women, be-
fore about the 28th week of gestation. Expul-
sion of the fetus occurring later than this, but before the
normal time, is called (when not procured by art, as by a
surgical operation) premature labor. A somewhat use-
less distinction has been sometimes drawn between abor-
tion and miscarriage, by which the former is made to
refer to the first four months of pregnancy and the latter
to the following three months. Criminal abortion is pre-
meditated or intentional abortion procured, at any period
of pregnancy, by artificial moans, and solely for the pur-
pose of preventing the birth of a living child ; feticide.
At common law the criminalitv depended on the abortion
being caused after quickening. Some modem statutes
provide otherwise.
In the penitential discipline of the Church, abortion was
placed in the same category as infanticide, and the stern
sentences to which the guilty person was subject imprint-
ed on the minds of Christians, more deeply than any men
exhortations, a sense of the enormity of the crime.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 24.
2. The product of untimely birth ; hence, a
misshapen being; a monster. — 3. Any fruit
or product that does not come to maturity ;
hence, frequently, in a figurative sense, any-
16
thing which fails in its progress before it is
matured or perfected, as a design or project. —
4. In bot. and zool., the arrested development
of an organ at a more or less early stage.
In the complete abortion of the rostellum [of Cephalan-
thera grandifiora] we have evidence of degradation.
Darwin, Fertil. of Orchids by Insects, p. 80.
He [Mr. Bates] claims for that family [the Helicon idir\
the highest position, chiefly because of the imperfect
structure of the fore legs, which is there carried to an ex-
treme degree of abortion.
A. R. Wallace, Nat. Selec, p. 133.
abortional (a-bor'shon-al), a. Of the nature of
an abortion ;' characterized by failure.
The treaty . . . proved abortional, and never came to
fulfilment. Carlyle, Frederick the Great, VI. xv. 22.
abortionist (a-bor'shon-ist), n. [< abortion +
-ist.] One who produces or aims to produce
a criminal abortion ; especially, one who makes
a practice of so doing.
He [Dr. Robb] urged the necessity of physicians using
all their influence to discountenance the work of a>><>r-
lionists. N. v. Med. Jour., XL. 680.
abortive (a-bor'tiv), a. and n. [< L. abortivus,
born prematurely, causing abortion, < abortus,
pp. of aboriri, miscarry : see abort, v.] I. a. 1.
Brought forth in an imperfect condition ; im-
perfectly formed or inadequately developed, as
an animal or vegetable production ; rudimen-
tary.— 2. Suppressed; kept imperfect; re-
maining rudimentary, -or not advancing to per-
fection in form or function : a frequent use of
the term in zoology. Compare vestigial.
The toes [of seals] are completely united by strong webs,
and the straight nails are sometimes reduced in number,
or even altogether abortive. Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 359.
The power of voluntarily uncovering the canine [tooth]
on one side of the face being thus often wholly lost, indi-
cates that it is a rarely used and almost abortive action.
Darwin, Express, of Emot., p. 253.
Hence — 3. Not brought to completion or to a
successful issue ; failing ; miscarrying ; com-
ing to nought : as, an abortive scheme.
Abortive as the first-born bloom of spring,
Nipp'd with the lagging rear of winter's frost.
Milton, S. A., 1. 1576.
He made a salutation, or, to speak nearer the truth, an
ill-denned, abortive attempt at courtesy.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, vii.
4. In bot, defective ; barren. A. Gray.— 5. Pro-
ducing nothing ; chaotic ; ineffectual.
The void profound
Of unessential Night receives him next,
Wide-gaping ; and with utter loss of being
Threatens him, plunged in that abortive gulf.
Milton, P. L., ii. 438.
6. In med., producing or intended to produce
abortion ; abortifacient : as, abortive drugs. —
7. Deformed ; monstrous. [Bare.]
Thou elvish-mark'd, abortive, rooting hog !
Thou that wast seal'd in thy nativity
The slave of nature and the son of hell !
Shah., Rich. III., i. 3.
Abortive vellum, vellum made from the skin of a still-
born calf.
II. n. [< L. abortivum, an abortion, abortive
medicine ; neut. of abortivus, a.: see the adj.]
1. That which is produced prematurely ; an
abortion ; a monstrous birth.
Abortives, presages, and tongues of heaven.
Shak., K. John, iii. 4.
2. A drug causing abortion; an abortifacient.
abortivet (a-bor'tiv), v. I. trans. To cause to
fail or miscarry.
He wrought to abortive the bill before it came to the
birth. Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, i. 148.
II. intrans. To fail ; perish ; come to nought.
Thus one of your bold thunders may abortive,
And cause that birth miscarry.
Tomkis (?), Albumazar, i. 3.
Wben peace came so near to the birth, how it abortived,
and by whose fault, come now to be remembered.
Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, ii. 147.
abortively (a-bor'tiv-li), adv. In an abortive
or untimely manner ; prematurely ; imperfect-
ly ; ineffectually ; as an abortion.
If abortively poor man must die,
Nor reach what reach he might, why die in dread ?
Young, Night Thoughts, vii.
The enterprise in Ireland, as elsewhere, terminated abor-
tively. Froude, Hist. Eng., IV. 94.
abortiveness (a-b6r'tiv-nes), n. The quality
or state of being, or of tending to become,
abortive; a failure to reach perfection or ma-
turity ; want of success or accomplishment.
abortmentt (a-bort'ment), ft. [< abort, v., +
-mint, = F. avortemeni, Sp. abortamiento, Pg.
ubortamento.] An untimely birth ; an abortion.
The earth, in whose womb those deserted mineral riches
must ever lie buried as lost aborlments.
Bacon, Phys. and Med. Remains.
about
abortus (a-bdr'tus), «.; pi. abortus. [L., an
abortion : "see abort, «.] In med., the fruit of
an abortion ; a child born before the proper
time ; an abortion.
Abothrophera (a-both-rof'e-ra), n. pi. [NL.,
prop. * abothrophora, < Or. a- priv. + ,:W/po(-, a
pit, + -oidpof, < (pcpciv = E. beaA.2 A group of
old-world solenoglyph venomous serpents, cor-
responding to the family Vijjeridw. So called be-
cause of the absence of a pit between the eyea and nose,
contrasting in this respect with the Bothrophera.
aboughtt, pret. of aby. [See aby.~\ Endured ;
atoned for ; paid dearly for.
The vengeans of thilke yre
That Atheon aboughte trewery.
Cliaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1445.
aboulia, aboulomania, «. Same as abulia.
abound (a-bound'), v. i. [< ME. abounden,
abunden, sometimes spelled habunden, < OF.
abonder, habonder, F. abonder = Sp. Pg. abun-
dar = It. abbondare, < L. abundare, overflow,
< ab, from, away, + undare, rise in waves, over-
flow, < unda, a wave : see undulate. Cf . redound,
surround.] 1. To be in great plenty ; be very
prevalent.
Where sin abounded, grace did much more abound.
Rom. v. 20.
In every political party, in the Cabinet itself, duplicity
and perfidy abounded. Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
2. To be unstinted in possession or supply (of
anything) ; be copiously provided or furnished
(with anything), (a) To be rich or affluent (>'>i), as
that which is a special property or characteristic, or con-
stitutes an individual distinction: as, .he abounds in
wealth or in charity.
Nature abounds in wits of every kind,
And for each author can a talent find.
Drydcn, Art of Poetry, i. 13.
(b) To teem or be replete (with), as that which is furnished
or supplied, or is an intrinsic characteristic : as, the coun-
try abounds with wealth, or with fine scenery.
The faithful man shall abound with blessings.
Prov. xxviii. 20.
To abound in or with one's own senset, t.. be at
liberty to hold or follow one's own opinion or judgment.
I meddle not with Mr. Ross, but leave him to abound
in his own sense. Bramhall, ii. 032.
Moreover, as every one is said to abound with /<
sense, and that among the race of mankind, Opinion!
and Fancies are found to be as various as the several]
Faces and Voyces ; so in each individual man there is a
differing facultie of Observation, of Judgement, of Appli-
cation. Howell, Forreine Travell, i.
aboundancet (a-boun'dans), n. An old form of
abundance. Time's Storehouse, ii.
abounding (a-boun'ding), n. [Verbal n. of
abound.] The state of being abundant ; abun-
dance; increase. South, Sermons, II. 2120.
abounding (a-boun'ding), p. a. Overflowing;
plentiful; abundant: as, abounding wealth.
about (a-bouf), adv. and prep. [<ME. about,
aboute, earlier abouten, abute, abuten,<AH. abu-
tan (= OFries. alruia), about, around, < a- for
on (the AS. form onbiilan also occurs, with
an equiv. ymbutan, round about, < ymbe, ymb,
around, about, = G. ton = Gr. o»f : see am-
j>hi-) + biitan, outside, < be, by, + utan, out-
side, from without, < fit, prep, and adv., out:
see on, by, be-2, and out.] I. adv. 1. Around;
in circuit ; circularly ; round and round ; on
every side ; in every direction ; all around.
Prithee, do not turn me about ; my stomach is not con-
stant. Shak., Tempest, ii. 2.
Algiers . . . measures barely one league about.
J. Morgan, Hist. Algiers.
2. Circuitously ; in a roundabout course.
God led the people about through the way of the wilder-
ness. F.x. xiii. IS.
To wheel three or four miles about. Shak., Cor., L 6.
3. Hither and thither ; to and fro ; up and
down ; here and there.
He that goeth about as a tale-bearer. Prov. xx. 19.
Wandering about from house to house. 1 Tim. v. 13.
We followed the guide about among the tombs for a
while. C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, \ii.
4. Near in time, number, quantity, quality, or
degree; nearly; approximately; almost.
He went out about the third hour. Mat. XX. 3.
Light travels aoout 186,000 miles a second.
J. X. Lockyer, Elem. Astron.
The first two are about the nicest girls in all London.
Hau-leii Smart, Social Sinners, I. 182.
[In contracts made on the New York Stock Exchange, the
term about means "not more than three days" when
applied to time, and "not more than 10 per cent.'' when
used with reference to a number of shares.]
5. In readiness; intending; going: after the
verb to be.
The house which I am about to build. 2 Chron. ii. 9.
As the shipmen were about to lice out of the slrp.
Acts xxvii. 30.
about
6. At work ; astir ; begin in earnest : used with
the force of an imperative.
About, my brain ! Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
To be about to be astir ; be on the move ; be attending
to one's usual duties.— To bring about, to cause or effect :
as (o bring about a reconciliation.— To come about, to
coine to pass ; happen.— To go about. («) Literally, to
take a circuitous route ; hence, to devise roundabout or
secret methods of accomplishing anything ; contrive ; pre-
pare ; seek the means.
Why go ye about to kill me ? John vii. 19.
If we look into the eyes of the youngest person, we
sometimes discover that here is one who knows already
what you would go about with much pains to teach him.
Emerson, Old Age.
<b) Naut., to take a different direction, as a vessel in tack-
ing — Much about, very nearly : as, his health is much
about the same as yesterday — Put about, annoyed;
disturbed ; provoked : as, he was much put about by the
news.— Ready about ! About ship ! orders to a crew
to prepare for tacking.— Right about! Left about!
(mi/it.), commands to face or turn round half a circle, by
the right or left, as the case may be, so as to face in the
opposite direction— Turn about, week about, etc., in
rotation or succession ; alternately ; on each alternate oc-
casion, week, etc.
A woman or two, and three or four undertaker's men,
had charge of the remains, which they watched turn
about. Thackeray.
II. prep. 1. On the outside or outer surface
of ; surrounding ; around ; all around.
Bind them about thy neck. Prov. iii. 3.
About her commeth all the world to begge.
S.V T. More, To them that trust in Fortune.
Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.
Bryant, Thanatopsis.
2. Near to in place; close to; at: as, about
the door. See the adv., 4.— 3. Over or upon
different parts ; here and there ; backward and
forward ; in various directions.
Where lies thy pain ? All about the breast?
Shak., L. L. L., iv. 3.
4. Near or on one's person ; with ; at hand.
You have not the " Book of Riddles" about you, have
y0U? Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1.
5. In relation to; respecting; in regard to; on
account of.
He is very courageous mad about his throwing into the
water. Shak., M. \V. of W., iv. 1.
The question is not about what is there, but about what
T 8ee. W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 256.
It is not enough to be industrious; so are the ants.
What are fi 10 industrious about 1 Thoreau, Letters, p. 101.
6. Concerned in ; engaged in : as, what is he
tlhoittt
1 must be about my Fathers business. Luke ii. 49.
To go or get about, to become occupied with ; engage
in ; undertake ; begin : as, go about your business ; he set
■tout the performance of his task.
abont-sledge(a-bout'slej),»i. [<about (in refer-
ence to its being swung around) + sledged
The largest hammer used by blacksmiths. 1
17
Above is often used elliptically as a noun, meaning : (1)
Heaven: as, "Every good gift ... is from above," Jas.
i. 17. (2) Preceding statement, remarks, or the like : as,
from the above you will learn my object. It has the force
of an adjective in such phrases as the above particulars, in
which cited or mentioned is understood.
II. prep. 1. In or to a higher place than.
And fowl that may fly above the earth. Gen. i. 20.
2. Superior to in any respect : often in the
sense of too high for, as too high in dignity or
fancied importance ; too elevated in charac-
ter : as, this man is above his business, above
mean actions.
Doubtless, in man there is a nature found,
Beside the senses, and above them far.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, ii.
Seneca wrote largely on natural philosophy . . . solely
because it tended to raise the mind above low cares.
Maeaulay, Lord Byron.
3. More in quantity or number than : as, the
weight is above a ton.
He was seen of above Ave hundred brethren at once.
1 Cor. xv. 6.
4. More in degree than ; in a greater degree
than ; beyond ; in excess of.
Thou [the serpent] art cursed above all cattle.
Gen. iii. 14.
God . . . will not suffer you to be tempted above that
ye are able. 1 Cor. x. 13.
Above the bounds of reason. Shak., T. G. of- V., ii. 7.
I heard a knocking for above an hour.
Swift, Gull. Trav., i. 1.
Abraham-man
listic word used in incantations. When writ-
ten in a manner similar to that shown in the
accompanying diagram, so as to be read in dif-
ABRACADABRA
ABRACADABR
ABRACADAB
ABRACADA
A B R A C A D
A B R A C A
A B R A C
A B R A
A B R
A B
A
f erent directions, and worn as an amulet, it was
supposed to cure certain ailments.
Mr. Banester saith that he healed 200 in one year of an
ague by hanging abracadabra about their necks, and
would stanch blood, or heal the toothake, although the
partyes were 10 myle of. MS. in Brit. Hmmrm.
Hence — 2. Any word-charm or empty jingle
of words.
abracalam (a-brak'a-lam), n. [Cf. abraca-
dabra.] A cabalistic word used as a charm
among the Jews.
abrachia (a-bra'ki-ii), n
+ L. brachium, arm.]
anterior limbs.
abrachius (a-bra'ki-us),
[NL. : see abrachia.'] In ieratol., a monster
in which the anterior limbs are absent, while
the posterior are well developed
[NL., < Gr. a- priv.
In zool., absence of
n. ; pi. abrachii (-i).
Above all above or before everything else ; before every abradant (ab-ra'dant), a. and n. [< OP. abra-
dant, serving to scrape, scraping, < L. abra-
dcn(t-)s, ppr. of abradere, scrape off : see abrade. ]
I. a. Abrading; having the property or quality
of scraping.
II. n. A material used for grinding, such as
emery, sand, powdered glass, etc.
abrade (ab-rad'), •• *• ; pret. and pp. abraded,
ppr. abradinq. [< L. abradere, scrape or rub
off, < ab, off,'+ radere, scrape : see raze.] To
other consideration ; in preference to all other things.
Above the rest, especially; particularly: as, one night
above the rest.— Above the world. («) Above considering
what people say. (6) Holding a secure position in life ;
having one's fortune made.
With such an income as that he should be above the
world, as the saying is. A. Trollope.
= Syn. Over, Above. See over.
aboveboard (a-buv'bord), prep. phr. as adv. or
a. [< above +"board. "A figurative expression,
borrowed from gamesters, who, when they put rub or wear away ; rub or scrape off ; detach
their hands under the table, are changing their particles from the surface of by friction : as,
cards." Johnson.] Inopensight; without tricks
or disguise : as, an honest man deals above-
board; his actions are open and aboveboard.
Lovers in this age have too much honour to do anything
underhand ; they do all aboveboard.
Vanbrugh, Relapse, ii. 1.
above-deck (a-buv'dek), prep. phr. as adv. or
a. 1. Upon deck : as, the above-deck cargo.—
2. Figuratively, without artifice ; aboveboard :
as, his dealings are all above-deck. [Colloq.]
above-ground (a-buv'ground), prep. phr. as
adv. or a. Alive ; not buried.
I'll have 'em, an they be above-ground.
Beau, and Ft., The Chances.
ab OVO (ab 6'vo). [L-, rr<>m the egg: ab,
from; ovo, abl. of ovum, egg, ovum: see ovum.]
Literally, from the egg ; hence, from the very
is grasped at the end of the handle with both beginning, generally with allusion to the Eoman
hands and swung at arm's length.
above (a-buv'), adv. and prep. [< ME. above,
ah„r, », ab ■■. ni'u/ni (> E. dial, and Sc.
Mtoon, abwte, q. v.), < As. mu/an, above, < d-
glaciers abrade the rocks over which they pass ;
to abrade the prominences of a surface.
Dusty red walls and abraded towers.
hathrop, Spanish Vistas, p. 132.
A termination is the abraded relic of an originally dis-
tinct qualifying word. J. Fiske, Cos. Phil., I. 68.
= Syn. Scratch, Chafe, etc. See scrape, v. t.
Abrahamt, a. See Abram.
Abrahamic (a-bra-ham'ik),a. [<L. Abraham,
<Gr. 'Aiipadfi, repr. Heb. 'Abraham, father of a
multitude, orig. 'Abram, lit. father of height.]
Of or pertaining to the patriarch Abraham.
Abrahamidse (a-bra-ham'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Abraham + -ida:] "The descendants of Abra-
ham ; the Hebrews.
This [Biblical] revelation of origins . . . was a whole
system of religion, pure and elevating, . . . placing the
Abrahamidce, who for ages seem alone to have held to it,
on a plane of spiritual vantage immeasurably above that
of other nations. Dawson, Orig. of World, p. 71.
which Helen was fabled to have been born.
By way of tracing the whole theme [the Homeric con-
troversy] ab om, suppose we begin by stating the chrono-
logical bearings of the principal objects . . . connected
with the Iliad. De Quincey, Homer, i.
for on + bitl'(i>i'(tu\\ form beitfan = OS. biobhan
= D. bovcii), above, < be-, by, + ufan, from
above, above, = OS. obhamt, from above, obhan,
above, = OHO. opium, obama, MIIG. G. ohm,
= iecl. ofmi ; all from a baso appearing in
Goth. «/, prep., under, OHG. opa, aba, MHG.
obe, ob, adv. and prep., over, Ieel. of, prep.,
over, for. A different form of the same baso
appears in up, q. v. See also over.] I. adv.
1. In or to a higher place; overhead; often,
in a special sense : (a) In or to the celestial
regions ; in heaven.
Your praise the birds shall chant in every grove,
And winds shall waft it to the powers above.
Pope, Summer, 1. 80.
(6) Upstairs.
My maid's aunt . . . has a gown above.
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 1.
2. On the upper side (opposed to beneath);
toward the top (opposed to belotv): as, leaves
green above, glaucous ben/nth ; stems smooth
above, hairy bcloiv. — 3. Higher in rank or
power: as, the courts above.— 4. Before in aD0I (a-boks'), pre}), phr. as adv. or a
rank or order, especially in a book or writing :
as, from what has been said above.— 5. Be-
sides : in the expression OVOT "nil nbove.
And stand indebted, over and above.
In love and service to you evermore,
Shak., M. of V., iv. 1.
•Shakspere has more above in the same sense.
This, in obedience, hath my daughter showed me;
And im.rr ubove, hath his solicitings . . .
All given to mine ear. Hamlet, U. 2.1
custom of beginning a meal with eggs. In this
case it is the first part of the phrase ab ovo usque ad mala,
from the egg to the apples, that is, from beginning to end; .. „-l,,,_.-+. /5/v.-„ hnm-it or a'bram-it). ».
but sometimes the allusion is to the poet who began the Abranamite (a bra-bam it or » °ram aj, ».
history of the ftojan war with the story of the egg from [< ML. AbrahamiUe, pi. ; as Ab) ahum
Bark with Yards Abo*.
1, One of a Christian sect named from its
founder, Abraham of Antioch (ninth century),
and charged with Paulician (Gnostic) errors.—
2. One of a sect of Deists in Bohemia, who
came into prominence about 1782, and were
banished to Hungary by the Emperor Joseph H
for nonconformity. They seem to have professed
the religion of Abraham before his circumcision, to have
believed in God, the immortality of the soul, and a future
state of rewards and punishments, but to have rejected
baptism and the doctrine of the Trinity, and to have ac-
knowledged no scripture but the decalogue and the Lord s
prayer.
Abrahamitical (a'bra-ham-it'i-kal or a-bram-
it'i-kal), a. Relating to Abraham or to the
Abraiiamites.
Abraham-man (a'bra-ham- or a'bram-man),
n. 1. Originally, a "mendicant lunatic from
Bethlehem Hospital, London. The wards in the
ancient Bedlam (Bethlehem) bore distinctive names, as of
some saint or patriarch. That named after Abraham
was devoted to a class of lunatics who on certain days
were permitted to go out begging. They bore a badge,
and were known as Abraham-men. Many, however as-
sumed the badge without right, and begged, feigning
lunacy. Hence the more received meaning came to be —
2 An impostor who wandered about the
[<«3,
pn-p., '+ box*.] Naut., in or into the position
of the yards of a vessel when the head-sails are .
laid aback: applied to the head-yards only, the country seeking alms, under pretense ot lu-
other sails being kept full. nacy. Hence the phrase to sham Abraham, to feign
abD. A contraction of archbishop. sickness. ,_- . ^
SMJ,hr» fab"™ Vfl dftb'ra) 11. IX. : occur- Matthew, sceptic and scoffer, had failed to subscribe a
abracadabra (ab ra-Ka-aao raj, ,». A-Jtl^jL prompt belief In that pain about the heart ; he had mut-
ring first in a poem (Prwcepta de Mediana) by gStomTworfi in which the phrase, "shamming Abra-
Q. Serenus Sammonicus, in the second cen- ftom>" had been very distinctly audible.
tury; mere jargon. Cf. abracalam.] 1. Acaba-
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xxxiii.
Abraham' s-balm
Abraham'S-balmt (a'bra-hamz- or a'bramz-
batn), «. An old name of an Italian willow
supposed to be a charm for the preservation of
chastity. See agnus castus, under agnus.
Abrabam's-eyet (a'bra-hamz- or a'bramz-I), n.
A magieal charm supposed to have power to
deprive of eyesight a thief who refused to con-
fess his guilt.
abraidt (a-brad'), v. [< ME. abraxden, abrei-
dat, start up, awake, move, reproach, < AS.
dbregdan, contr. dbredan (a strong verb), move
quickly : see braid1 and upbraid,'] I. trans. To
rouse ; awake ; upbraid.
How now, base brat ! what ! are thy wits thine own,
That thou itar'st thus abraide me in my land ?
Greene, Alphonsus, ii.
II. intra ns. To awake; start.
And if that he out ot his sleepe abraide,
He might don us bathe a vilanie.
Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 270.
Abramt, Abrahamt, a. Corrupted forms of
auburn.
Abramidina (ab'ra-mi-di'nii), n. pi. [NL.,
< Abrainis (Abramid-) + -ina.] In Gttnther's
18
abridger
that words are as subject as coin to defacement and
abrasion. 6. P. Marsh, Lect. on Eng. Lang., Int., p. 16.
2. The result of rubbing or abrading; an
abraded spot or place: applied cniefly to a
fretting or excoriation of the skin by which the
underlying tissues are exposed. — 3. In pathoh,
a superficial excoriation of the mucous mem-
brane of the intestines, accompanied by loss
of substance in the form of small shreds. — 4.
The substance worn away by abrading or at-
trition. Berkeley.
abrasive (ab-ra'siv), a. and n. [< L. as if
"abrasivus, < abrasus, pp. of abradere : see ab-
rade.'] I, a. Tending to produce abrasion ;
having the property of abrading ; abradant.
The . . . abrasive materials used in the treatment of
metallic surfaces.
C. P. B. Shelley, Workshop Appliances, p. 108.
II. n. Any material having abrading quali-
ties ; an abradant.
The amateur is most strenuously counselled to polish
the tool upon the oil-stone, or other fine abrasive em-
ployed for setting the edge.
0. Byrne, Artisan's Handbook, p. 17.
classification of fishes, the twelfth subfamily abraum (ab'ram ; G.pron. ap'roum),«. [G.;lit.,
It is one of the most curious phenomena of language, abreast (a-bresf), j)rep./>fcr. as adv. ova. [<<j3,
of Cyprinidx, having the anal fin elongate and
the abdomen, or part of it, compressed. It in-
cludes the genus Abrainis and similar fresh-
water fishes related to the bream.
AbramlS (ab'ra-mis), n. [NL., < Gr. appauic
(a3pa/uS-), the name of a fish found in the Nile
and the Mediterranean, perhaps the bream,
but not etym. related to bream.] A genus
of fishes of the family Cyprinida; typified by
the common fresh-water bream of Europe, A.
brama. The name has been adopted with various modi-
fications by different ichthyologists, being restricted by
some to old-world forms closely allied to the bream, and
extended by others to include certain American fishes
less nearly related to it, such as the common American
shiner, etc. G. Cuvier, 1817. See breami.
Abrancbia (a-brang'ki-a), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of abranchius: see abranchious.] A name
given to several different groups of animals
which have no gills : (o) To a group of vertebrates,
comprising mammals, birds, and reptiles (or Mammalia
and Sauropsida), whose young never possess gills. The
group is thus contrasted with Batrachia and Puces col-
lectively. In this sense the term has no exact classiflca-
tory signification. (6) To a group of gastropodous mol-
lusks, variously rated by naturalists as a suborder, an or-
der, or a subclass ; the Apneusta or Dermatopnoa of some,
related to the Nudibranchiata, having no branchial, the up-
per surface of the body ciliated, and no shell except when in
the larval state. This group includes the families Lima-
pontulce, Phvllirhoidce, and Elysiidce. (c) To an order of
Annelida, the Oligochceta, which are without branchiae,
and respire by the surface of the body. There are several
families, among them the Lumbricidce, to which the com-
mon earthworm belongs. They are mostly hermaphrodite,
and undergo no metamorphosis. They have no feet, but
the body is provided with bristles (seta;). The mouth is
rudimentary, not suctorial, as in the related order Hiru-
dinea (leeches). The species are mostly land or fresh-
water worms, (d) In Cuvier's system of classification, to
toe third family of the order Annelides, containing toe
earthworms (Abranchia setigera) and toe leeches ; thus
approximately corresponding to the two modern orders
Oligochceta and Hirudinea. It included, however, some
heterogeneous elements, as the gordians. Sometimes
called Abranchiata and also Abranchia. [If it is advisable
to apply the term to any group of animals, it is probably to
be retained in the second of the senses above noted.]
abrancbian (a-brang'ki-an), n. One of the
Abranchin.
Abranchiata (a-brang-ki-a'tii), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of abranchiatus : see abranchiate.] A
term sometimes used as synonymous with
Abranchia.
abranchiate (a-brang'ki-at), a. [< NL. abran-
chiatus: see abranchious and -ate1 .] Devoid of abrayt (a-bra'J,
gills ; of or pertaining to the Abranchia.
abranchious (a-brang'ki-us), a. [< NL. abran-
chius, < Gr. a- priv. + fipajxia, gills.] Same as
abranchiate. [Rare.]
The second family of the abranchious Annelides,— or, the
Abranchia without bristles.
G. Cuvier, Regne Anim. (tr. of 1849), p. 398.
what has to be cleared away to get at some
prep., on,'+breast.] 1. Side by side, with breasts
in a line : as, " the riders rode abreast," Vrydi-n.
It [toe wall of Chester] has everywhere, however, a
rugged outer parapet and a broad hollow flagging, wide
enough for two strollers abreast.
II. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 9.
2. Xaut.: (a) Lying or moving side by side, with
stems equally advanced. ( b ) When used to indi-
cate the situation of a vessel in regard to an-
other object, opposite ; over against ; lying so
that the object is on a line with the beam : in
this sense with of.
The Bellona . . . kept too close to toe starboard shoal,
and grounded abreast of the outer ship of the enemy.
Southey, Nelson, II. 121.
3. Figuratively, up to the same pitch or level :
used with of or with: as, to keep abreast of the
times in science, etc. — 4+. At the same time;
simultaneously.
Abreast therewith began a convocation. Fuller.
Line abreast, a formation of a squadron in which the
ships are abreast of one another.
abredet, prep. phr. as adv. A Middle English
form of abread. Mom. of the Rose.
abregget, V. t. A Middle English form of
abridge. Chaucer.
thing valuable beneath; the worthless upper abrenouncet (ab-re-nouns'), •>• t. [< L. ab,
from (here intensive), + E. renounce, after LL.
abrenuntidre, < L. ab + renuntidrc, renounce:
see renounce.] To renounce absolutely.
Under pain of toe pope's curse . . . either to abrenounce
their wives or their livings.
Foxe, Book of Martyrs, Acts and Deeds, fol. 159.
abrennnciationt (ab-re-nun-si-a'shon), n.
[<ML. abrenuntiatio(n-)', <L. abrenuntidre: see
abrenounce.] Renunciation ; absolute denial.
An abrenunciation of that truth which he so long bad
professed. Hurt of Sedition, iii. b.
abreptiont (ab-rep'shon), n. [< L. as if *ab-
reptio{n-),<.abripere, pp. abreptus, snatch away,
< ab, away, + rapere, seize : see rapt and rav-
ish.] The state of being carried away or forci-
bly separated ; separation.
Gnostic amu- abreuvoir (a-bre-vwor'), »»• [F-, a drinking-
let consisting piaee, horse-trough, < abreuver, give to drink,
earlier abrevcr, <OF. abevrer = Sp. abrec<ir =
It. abbeverare, < ML. abeverare, orig. *adbibt-
rare, < ad, to, + *biberare, < L. bibere, drink :
see bib1 and beverage.] 1. A watering-place
for animals; a horse-trough. — 2. In masonry,
a joint or interstice between stones, to be filled
up with mortar or cement. Gicilt.
Also spelled alibrciiroii:
abricockt, abricott, »• Same as apricot.
abrid (a'brid), n. [Uncertain; perhaps due
to Sp. "abrido, for irreg. abierto, pp. of abrtr,
open, unlock, <L. aperire, open.] A bushing-
plate around a hole in which a pintle moves.
E. H. Knight.
portion of a vein or ore-deposit; the earth
covering the rock in a quarry ; < abraumen, clear
away, take from the room or place, < ab- (= E.
off), from, + ranm, place, = E. room, q. v.]
Red ocher, used by cabinet-makers to give a
red color to new mahogany — Abraum salts [0.
abraumsalze], a mixture of salts of potash, soda, magnesia,
etc., overlying the rock-salt deposit at Stassfurt, Prussia,
and vicinity, the value of which was not immediately rec-
ognized when these deposits were opened, but which is
now toe chief source of supply of potassic salts in the world.
Abraxas (ab-
rak'sas), n.
[See " def. 2,
and cf. abra-
cadabra,] 1.
In antiq., a
Abraxas, collection of the British Museum
Abrasaz ( ab'ra-saks), n. Same as Abraxas, 1, 2.
abraset (ab-raz'), v. t. [< L. abrasus, pp. of
abradere, rub off : see abrade.] Same as abrade.
abraset (ab-raz'), a. [< L. abrasus, pp. : see the
verb. ] Made clean or clear of marks by rubbing.
A nymph as pure and simple as the soule or as an abrase
table. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
abrasion (ab-ra'zhpn), n. [< L. abrasio(n-),
(.abradere: see abrade.] 1. The act of abrad-
ing ; the act of wearing or rubbing off or away
by friction or attrition. Common examples of abra-
sion are : (a) The wearing or rubbing away of rocks by ice-
bergs or glaciers, by currents of water laden with sand,
shingle, etc., by blown sand, or by other means, (b) The
natural wasting, or wear and tear, to which coins are sub-
jected in course of circulation, as opposed to Intentional
or accidental defacement.
of an engraved
gem, often bearing a mystical figure (which
generally combines human and brute forms)
and an unintelligible legend, but sometimes
inscribed with the word Abraxas, either alone
or accompanying a figure or a word connected
with Hebrew or Egyptian
religion, as Iao, Sabaoth,
Osiris. — 2. A mystical
word used by the Gnostic
followers of Basilides to
denote the Supreme Being,
or, perhaps, its 365 emana-
tions collectively, or the
365 orders of spirits oc-
cupying the 365 heavens.
Later it was commonly applied to
any symbolical representation of
Gnostic ideas. It is said to have
been coined by Basilides in the Abraxas. (Both examples are
second century, from the sum of of the Basiiidian type.)
toe Greek numeral letters ex-
pressing toe number 365; thus: a = l, (3 = 2, /> = 100, a =1,
f = 60, a = 1, ? = 200 ; total, 365.
Also written Abrasax.
3. A genus of lepidopterous insects, of the
family Geometridw, containing the large mag-
pie-moth, Abraxas grossulariata. The larva? are
very destructive to gooseberry- and currant-bushes in
Europe, consuming their leaves as soon as they appear.
.brayt (a-bra'), v. i. [A false pres. form,
made from ME. pret. abrayde, abraide, taken
for a weak verb, with pret. ending -de (= E.
-ed), whereas the verb is strong, with pret.
abrayde, abraide, properly abraid, abreid (< AS.
dbrax/d), similar in form to pres. abrayde,
abraide, < AS. dbregde, inf. dbregdan : see
abraid.] To awake.
But, whenas I did out of sleep abray,
I found her not where I left her whyleare.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. vi. 36.
abrazite (ab'ra-zit), n. [< Gr. a- priv., not, +
fipd^tiv, boil, ferment, + -ife2.] A mineral
found at Capo di Bove, near Rome, probably
the same as that named zeagonite and later
gismondine (which see).
abrazitic (ab-ra-zit'ik). a. Not effervescing, as
in acids or when heated before the blowpipe :
said of certain minerals. [Rare.]
abread, abreed (a-bred'), prep. phr. as adv.
[Sc, < ME. abrede, on brede, in breadth: a, on,
prep. ; brede, < AS. brasdu, breadth, < brad,
broad: see a? and breadth, and cf. abroad,]
Abroad. Burns. Also spelled abraid. [Scotch.]
abridge (a-brij'), v. t.
pret. and pp. abridged,
ppr. abridging. [<ME. abregen, abreggai, abrig-
gen, etc., < OF. abrigier, abridgier, abbregier,
abrevier=i>r. abrevjar, < L. abbreviare, shorten,
< ad, to, + brevis, short : see abbreviate and 2>n>. f. ]
1. To make shorter; curtail: as, "abridged
cloaks," Scott, Ivanhoe, xiv.— 2. To shorten
by condensation or omission, or both ; rewrite
or reconstruct on a smaller scale ; put the
main or essential parts of into less space : used
of writings: as, Justin abridged the history of
Trogus Pompeius.
The antiquities of Richborough and Reculver, abridged
from the Latin of Mr. Archdeacon Battely.
.V. and l.i. . Mb Mr., X. 143.
3. To lessen ; diminish : as, to abridge labor.
Power controlled or abridged is almost always the rival
and enemy of that power by which it is controlled or
abridged. A. Hamilton, Federalist. No. 15.
4. To deprive ; cut off : followed by of, and
formerly also by from : as, to abridge one of
rights or enjoyments.
Nor do I now make moan to be abridg'd
From such a noble rate. Shak., M. ol V., i. 1.
5. In alg., to reduce, as a compound quantity
or equation, to a more simple form. = Syn. 2.
To cut down, prune. See abbreviate.— 4. To dispossess,
divest, strip, despoil.
abridgedly (a-brij'ed-li), adv. In a concise or
shortened form.
abridger (a-brij'er), n. One who or that
which abridges, by curtailing, shortening, or
condensing.
Criticks have been represented as the great aibridfftn of
tile native liberty of genius. H. Blair, Lectures, iii.
Abridgers are a kind of literary men to whom the indo-
lence of modern readers . . . give[s] ample employment.
/. D' Israeli, Curios, of Lit.. II. 67.
abridgment
abridgment (a-brij'ment), n. [< late ME.
abmgement, < OF. abrigement, ahregemcnt: see
abridge and -men*.] 1. The act of abridging, or
the state of being abridged ; diminution ; con-
traction ; reduction ; curtailment ; restriction :
as, an abridgment of expenses; "abridgment
of liberty," Locke.
Persons employed in the mechanic arts are those whom
the abridgment of commerce would immediately affect.
A. Hamilton, Works, II. 15.
It was his sin and folly which brought him under that
abrid;: South.
2. A condensation, as of a book ; a reduction
within a smaller space ; a reproduction of any-
thing in reduced or condensed form.
A genuine abridgment is a reproduction of the matter
or substance of a larger work in a condensed form, and in
language which is not a mere transcript of that of the
original. Drone, Copyright, p. 158.
Here lies David Garrick, describe him who can,
An abridgment of all that was pleasant in man.
Goldsmith, Retaliation.
3. That which abridges or cuts short. [Bare.]
Look, where my abridgments come [namely, the players
who cut me short in my speech. Compare, however,
meaning 4j. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
4. That which shortens anything, as time, or
makes it appear short ; hence, a pastime.
[Rare.]
Say. what abridgment have you for this evening?
W&at mask, what music? Shak., M. N. D., v. 1.
Also spelled abridgement.
= Syn. 2. Abridgment, Com}>endium, Epitome, Abstract,
Conspectus, Synopsis, Summary, Syllabus, Brief, Digest.
An abridgment is a work shortened by condensation of
statement, or by omitting the less essential parts. A com-
vm, or compend, is a concise but comprehensive view
of a subject ; in general it does not imply, as abridgment
the existence of a larger or previous work. An
epitome contains only the most important points of a work
or subject, expressed in the smallest compass. An abstract
is a bare statement or outline of facts, heads, or leading
features in a book, lecture, subject, etc. Conspectus and
synopsis are, literally, condensed views— the substance of
any matter so arranged as to be taken in at a glance;
t/mopsis implies orderly arrangement under heads and
particulars. A summary is a brief statement of the main
points in a work or treatise, less methodical than an ab-
stract or a synopsis ; it may be a recapitulation. A sylla-
bus is commonly a synopsis printed for the convenience
of those hearing lectures ; but the term is also applied to
certain papal documents. (See syllabus.) Brief is generally
contini-d in its technical legal meanings. (See brief.) A
digest is a methodical arrangement of the material of a
subject, as under heads or titles; it may Include the
whole of the matter concerned : as, a digest of laws.
There may be an abridgment of a dictionary, a compend
or compendium of literature, an epitome of a political
situation, an abstract of a sermon, a conspectus or synopsis
of a book, a summary of the arguments in a debate, a
i opinions on some moot point.
abrigget, ''• t. A Middle English form of
abridge. Chaucer.
abrin (a'brin), n. [< Abrus + -in2.] A name
given to a poisonous principle obtained from
Abrus lined tortus.
abroach (a-broeh'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<
ME. abroche, in the phrase sette(n) abroche, set
abroach, < a3 for on + broche, a spit, spigot,
pin : see brooch and broach.] Broached ; letting
out or yielding liquor, or in a position for letting
out : as, the cask is abroach.
If the full tun of vengeance be abroach,
I'ill out and swill until you burst again.
ttr (.-). Weakest Goeth to the Wall, i. 2.
To set abroach, (a) To set running ; cause to flow or
let out liquor, as a cask or barrel.
Barrels of ale set abroach in different places of the road
hail kept the populace in perfect love and loyalty towards
the Queen and her favourite. Scott, Kenilworth, II. xi.
(b) Figuratively, to give rise to ; spread abroad ; dissemi-
nate ; propagate.
What mischiefs he might set abroach.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 2.
abroacht (a-broch'), !'. t. [< ME. abrochen,
broach, tap, < OF. brochcr, brochier, broach,
with prefix a-, due to adv. abroche : see abroach,
prep, phr., and broach."] To open, as a cask, for
the purpose of letting out liquor; tap; broach.
Thilke tonne that I schal abroche.
Chauar, Wife ,,f Bath, Prol., 1. 177.
abroad (a-brad'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<
MK. abroad, abrod, <.a$,prep., on,+ brood, brod,
In-' mil: see broad.] 1. Broadly; widely; ex-
pansively ; outward on all or on both sides.
The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts. Rom. v. 5.
Her winges bothe abrod she spradde. Gower.
Look now abroad — another race has filled
lli' -i- populous borders. Bryant, The Ages, st. 32.
2. Out of or beyond eertain limits, (a) Beyond
the walls of a house or the bounds of any inclosure : as,
to walk abroad.
Where as he lay
So sick alway,
He myght not come abrode.
Sir T. More, A Merry Jest.
19
We are for the most part more lonely when we go
abroad among men than when we stay in our chambers.
Thoreau, Walden, p. 147.
(b) Beyond the bounds of one's own country ; in foreign
countries : as, he lived abroad for many years. [In the
United States used most commonly with reference to
Europe.]
At home the soldier learned how to value his rights,
abroad how to defend them.
Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
Others, still, are introduced from abroad by fashion, or
are borrowed thence for their usefulness.
F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 153.
3. Absent; gone away, especially to a consider-
able distance : as, the head of the firm is abroad.
— 4. In an active state ; astir ; in circulation :
as, there are thieves abroad; rumors of disaster
are abroad.
There's villainy abroad : this letter will tell you more.
Shak., L. L. L., i. 1.
To be all abroad, (a) To be wide of the mark, in a
figurative sense ; be far wrong in one's guess or estimate.
(&) To be at a loss ; be puzzled, perplexed, bewildered,
nonplussed ; be all or quite at sea. — The schoolmaster
is abroad, education is diffused among the people : often
used ironically or punningly, implying that the school-
master is absent. See schoolmaster.
Abrocoma (ab-rok'o-ma), n. Same as Habro-
BflMfl.
abrocome (ab'ro-kom), n. Same as habrocome.
abrogable (ab'ro-ga-bl), a. [< L. as if *ab-
rogabilis, < abrogare,' abrogate : see abrogate, v.,
and -ble.] Capable of being abrogated.
abrogate (ab'ro-gat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
abrogated, ppr. abrogating. [< L. abrogatus,
pp. of abrogare, annul, repeal, < ab, from, +
rogare, ask, propose a law: see rogation.] 1.
To abolish summarily ; annul by an authorita-
tive act; repeal. Applied specifically to the repeal
of laws, customs, etc., whether expressly or by establish-
ing something inconsistent therewith. See abrogation.
The supremacy of mind abrogated ceremonies.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., II. 346.
Since I revoke, annul, and abrogate
AH his decrees in all kinds : they are void !
Browning, Ring and Book, II. 170.
2f. To keep clear of ; avoid.
Perge, good master Holofernes, perge; so it shall please
you to abrogate scurrility. Shak., L. L. L., iv. 2.
= Syn. 1. Abolish, Repeal, Rescind, etc. (see abolish), can-
cel, invalidate, dissolve, countermand.
abrogatet (ab'ro-gat), a. [< L. abrogatus, an-
nulled, pp. of abrogare : see abrogate, v.] An-
nulled; abolished.
abrogation (ab-ro-ga'shon), n. [< L. abro-
i/ittio(n-), a repeal, < abrogare, repeal : see
abrogate, v. ] The act of abrogating. Specifi-
cally, the annulling of a law by legislative action or by
usage. See derogation. Abrogation is expressed when
pronounced by the new law in general or particular
terms ; it is implied when the new law contains provisions
positively contrary to the former law.
There are no such institutions here ; — no law that can
abide one moment when popular opinion demands its
abrogation. W. Phillips, Speeches, p. 47.
abrogative (ab'ro-ga-tiv), a. Abrogating or an-
nulling: as, an abrogative law.
abrogator (ab'ro-ga-tor), ft. One who abro-
gates or repeals.
Abronia (a-bro'ni-ii), n. [NL., prop. *Habro-
nia, < Or. djpoc, graceful, elegant, delicate: see
Abrus.] A genus of low and mostly trailing
herbs, natural order XycUtginacea>, of the west-
ern United States. The showy and sometimes fragrant
flowers are borne in umbels, much resembling the garden
verbena in appearance, but very different in structure.
Two or three species are found in cultivation.
abroodt (a-brod'), prep. phr. as adv. [< ME.
abrode, < a3, prep., on, + brode, E. brood.] In
or as if in the act of brooding.
The Spirit of God sat abrood upon the whole rude mass.
Abp. Sancroft, Sermons, p. 135.
abrookt (a-briik'), v. t. [< a-1 (expletive) +
brook2.] To brook ; endure. See brook2.
Ill can thy noble mind abrook
The abject people, gazing in thy face.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. 4.
Abromis (ab-ror'nis), «. Same as Habrornis.
abrotanoid (ab-rot'a-noid), n. [< Gr. aftporovov,
an aromatic plant, "prob. southernwood (ML.
abrotanum), + elioq, form: see idol.] A species
of sclerodermatous East Indian reef -coral, Ma-
drepora abrotanoida.
abrotanum (ab-rot'a-num), n. [<ML. abrota-
num and aprotanum, prop. L. abrotonum (also
abrotonus), < Gr. aj3p6rovov (also aftpdrovoQ), an
aromatic plant, prob. southernwood (Artemisia
Abrotanum), = Skt. mrdtana, a plant, Cyperns
rotitndus; less prob. for * aftpdrovov, < af)p6c , deli-
cate, + rovoc, a cord, taken in the sense of fila-
ment or fiber. The L. form gave rise to AS.
aprotane, ambrotcna, prutene, and other corrupt
forms, and to It. Sp. Pg. abrotano, OF. abrone,
abscession
averoine, F. aurone.] A European species of
Artemisia, A. Abrotanum, frequent in cultivation
under the name of southernwood.
Abrothrix (ab'ro-thriks), n. Same as Habro-
thrix.
abrupt (a-brupf), a. and n. [< L. abruptus,
steep, disconnected, abrupt, pp. of abrumpere,
break off, < ab, off, 4- rumpere, break : see rup-
ture.] I. a. 1. Broken or appearing as if bro-
ken away or off ; marked by or showing a sud-
den breach or change of continuity ; wanting
continuation or completion : as, the path or the
discourse came to an abrupt termination ; an
afcrani turn in a road. Hence — 2. Steep; pre-
cipitous: as, an a6ri/pi cliff ; an abrupt descent.
The abrupt mountain breaks,
And seems with its accumulated crags
To overhang the world. Shelley, Alastor.
3. Figuratively, sudden ; without notice to pre-
pare the mind for the event ; unceremonious :
as, an abrupt entrance or address.
Abrupt death
A period puts, and stops his impious breath.
Oldham, Satires on Jesuits.
4. Lacking in continuity ; having sudden tran-
sitions from one subject to another: as, an
abrupt style. — 5. In bot., terminating sud-
denly: as, an abrupt point : sometimes used in
the sense of truncate : as, an abrupt leaf. —
Abrupt-pinnate. Same as abruptly pinnate. See abrupt-
ly. = Syn. 2. Precipitous, perpendicular, sheer, steep. — 3.
Sudden, unexpected, hasty, hurried, rough, rude, brusk,
blunt, curt, precipitate, short, summary, vehement. — 4.
Broken, disconnected.
II. n. [<L. abruptum, a steep ascent or de-
scent, prop. neut. of abruptus, broken off : see
the adj.] An abrupt place ; a precipice or
chasm. [Bare and poetical.]
Or spread his aery flight,
Upborne with indefatigable wings,
Over the vast abrupt. Wilton, P. L., ii. 409.
abruptt (a-brupf), v. t. To break off; inter-
rupt ; disturb.
Insecurity . . . abrupteth our tranquillities.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., ii. 112.
abrnpted (a-brup'ted), p. a. Broken off sud-
denly ; interrupted.
abruptedly (a-brup'ted-li), adv. Abruptly.
abruption (ab-rup'shpn), n. [< L. abruptio(n-),
a breaking off, < abrumpere : see abrupt, a.] A
sudden breaking off ; a sudden termination ; a
violent separation of bodies.
By this abruption posterity lost more instruction than
delight. Johnson, Life of Cowley.
abruptly (a-brupt'li), adv. 1. Brokenly; by
breaking or being broken off suddenly : as, the
path or the discourse ended
abruptly. — 2. Precipitously,
or with a very steep slope :
as, the rocks rise abruptly
from the water's edge. — 3.
Suddenly, without giving no-
tice, or without the usual
forms: as, the minister left
France abruptly. — 4. With
an abrupt termination Abruptly pinnate, ter-
minating without an odd leaflet or tendril : said of a pin-
nate leaf.
abruptness (a-brupt'nes), n. The state or qual-
ity of being abrupt, (a) The state or quality of being
broken off, steep, or craggy ; sudden breach of continuity ;
precipitousness. (6) Suddenness ; unceremonious haste or
vehemence, (c) Any want of continuity or smoothness.
Some other languages, for their soft and melting fluency,
as having no abruptness of consonants, have some advan-
tage of the English. Howell, Forreine Travell, p. 158.
AbrUS (a'brus), n. [NL., prop. "Habrus, < Gr.
dppig, graceful, elegant, delicate.] A small
genus of leguminous plants. A. preeatorius, or
Indian licorice, is a woody twiner, indigenous to India,
but now found in all tropical countries, where its root is
often used as a substitute for licorice. Its polished, party-
colored seeds, of the size of a small pea, called crabs'.
eyes, jumble-beads, and jequirity or John Crow beans, are
employed for rosaries, necklaces, etc., and as a remedy in
diseases of the conjunctiva. They have given their native
name of retti [Hind, rattl, rati] to a weight (2.1875 grains)
used by Hindu jewelers and druggists. See retti-weights.
abs-. A prefix of Latin origin ; a form of ab-,
used (as in Latin) before c, q, t, as in abscond,
abstain, absterge, abstract, etc.
abscess (ab'ses), n. [<L. abscessus, agoingaway,
in medical language an abscess, <. abscedere, go
away, (.abs, lengthened form of ab, away, +
cedere, go : see cede.] In med., a collection of
pus in the tissues of any part of the body.
abscessed (ab'sest), p. a. Diseased with an
abscess or with abscesses.
abscessiont (ab-sesh'on), n. [< L. abscessio(n-),
< abscedere, go away: see abscess.] 1. De-
parture.
Abruptly Pinnate Leaf.
abscession
Neither justly excommunicated out of that particular
church to which he was orderly joyned, nor excommuni-
cating himself by voluntary Schisme, declared abscession,
separation, or apostasie.
Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 37.
2. In med., an abscess.
abscess-root (ab'ses-rot), n. A popular name
of the plant J'olemonium reptous.
abscind (ab-sind')7 «'■ t [< E. abscindere, cut
off, tear off, < ab, off, + scinderc, cut, = Gr.
ax'ictv, cut, separate : see scission and schism.]
To cut off. [Rare.]
Two syllables abscinded from the rest.
Johnson, Rambler, No. 90.
abscise i,ab-siz'), r. t. ; pret. and pp. abscised,
ppr. abscising. [< E. abscisus, pp. of abscidcre,
cut off, < a6s for aft, off, away, + ca;dere, cut.
Cf. excise, incise, v., and precise, a.] To cut off
or away.
abscissa (ab-sis'a), n. ; pi. abscissa; or abscissas
(-e, -az). [L. (tr. of Gr. aTro^a/ijiavo/ilvn), abbre-
viation of recta ex diametro abscissa, line cut
off from the diameter; fern, of abscissas, cut
off, pp. of abscindere : see abscind.'] In math.:
(a) In the conic sections, that part of a trans-
verse axis which lies between its vertex and
a perpendicular ordinate to it from a given
point of the conic. Thus (fig. 1), in the parabola PAC,
AM, the part of the axis AB cut off by the ordinate
Pit, is the abscissa of the point P. (6) In the system
of Cartesian coordinates, a certain line used
in determining the position of a point in a
Slane. Thus (fig. 2), let two fixed intersecting lines (axes)
Y and OX be taken, and certain directions on them (as
from O toward X and from O toward Y) be assumed as posi-
tive. From any point, as P, let a line be drawn parallel
to O Y and cutting OX in M. Then will the two quantities
OM and MP, with the proper algebraic sign, determine
the position of the point P. OM, or its value, is called the
abscissa of the point, and the fixed line X'X is called the
axis of abscissas. See coordinate, n., 2.
abscissio infiniti (ab-sish'i-6 in-fi-nl'ti). [L. ;
lit., a cutting off of an infinite (number) : see
abscission and infinite.] In, logic, a series of
arguments which exclude, one after another,
various assertions which might be made with
regard to the subject under discussion, thus
gradually diminishing the number of possible
assumptions.
abscission (ab-sizh'cm), ft. [< L. abscissio(n-),
< abscindere, cut off:' see abscind.] 1. The act
of cutting off; severance; removal.
Not to be cured without the abscission of a member.
Jer. Taylor.
2f. The act of putting an end to ; the act of
annulling or abolishing. Sir T. Broicne. — 3.
Retrenchment. [Rare.] — 4. The sudden ter-
mination of a disease by death. Hooper,
Med. Diet. — 5. In rhet., a figure of speech con-
sisting in a sudden reticence, as if the words
already spoken made sufficiently clear what
the speaker would say if he were to finish
the sentence: as, "He is a man of so much
honor and candor, and such generosity — but
I need say no more."— 6. In astrol., the cutting
off or preventing of anything shown by one
aspect by means of another — Abscission of the
cornea, in sura., a specific cutting operation performed
upon the eye for the removal of a staphyloma of the cor-
nea.
absconce (ab-skons'), ft. [<ML. absconsa, a
dark lantern, fem. of L. absconsus, for abscondi-
tus, pp. of abscondere, hide : see abscond and
sconce^.] Eccles., a dark lantern holding a wax-
light, used in the choir in reading the absolu-
tion and benediction at matins, and the chap-
ters and prayers at lauds.
abscond (ab-skond'), v. [<L. abscondere, hide,
put away, < abs, away, + condere, put, lay up,
< con-, for cum, together, + -dere, in eomp., a
weakened form of 'dare, put, = E. do.] I.
intrans. 1. To retire from public view, or from
the place in which one resides or is ordinarily
to be found ; depart in a sudden and secret
manner; take one's self off; decamp; espe-
cially, to go out of the way in order to avoid a
legal process.
He must, for reasons which nobody could divine, have
absconded. Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 150.
20
2. To hide, withdraw, or lie concealed: as,
"the marmot absconds in winter," Bay, Works
of Creation.
A fish that flashes his freckled side in the sun and as
suddenly absconds in the dark and dreamy waters again.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 377.
= Syn. Escape, retreat, flee, run away, make off.
Il.t trans. To conceal.
Nothing discoverable in the lunar surface is ever cov-
ered and absconded from us by the interposition of any
clouds or mists but such as rise from our own globe.
Bentley, Sermons, viii.
abscondedt (ab-skon'ded), p. a. Hidden; se-
cret ; recondite. In her., said of a bearing which is
completely covered by a superimposed charge. Thus, if a
shield has three mullets in pale, the middle one of the
three would be completely hidden or absconded by a shield
of pretense or inescutcheon.
I am now obliged to go far in the pursuit of beauty
which lies very absconded and deep.
Shaftesbury, Moralists, p. 3.
abscondedlyt (ab-skon'ded-li), adv. In con-
cealment or hiding.
An old Unman priest that then lived abscondedly in
Oxon. Wood, Athense Oxon., I. 631.
abscondencet (ab-skon'dens), «. Concealment ;
seclusion.
absconder (ab-skon'der), n. One who ab-
sconds.
absconsio (ab-skon'shi-6), n. ; pi. absconsiones
(ab-skon-shi-6'nez). [NL., < L. abscondere,
hide: see abscond.] In anat. and surg., a cav-
ity or sinus.
absence (ab'sgns), », [< ME. absence, < OP. ab-
sence, ausence, F. absence = Sp. Pg. ausencia =
It. assenza, < L. absentia, absence, < absen(t-)s,
absent: see absent, a.] 1. The state of being
absent ; the state of being away or notpresent :
as, speak no ill of one in his absence.
Say, is not absence death to those who love ?
Pope, Autumn.
We see on the lip of our companion the presence or
absence of the great masters of thought and poetry to his
mind. Emerson, Domestic Life.
2. The period of being away or absent: as, an
absence of several weeks or years. — 3. The
state of being wanting; non-existence at the
place and time spoken of; want; lack: as,
the absence of evidence.
In the absence of conventional law. Chancellor Kent.
4. Absent-mindedness ; inattention to things
present : a shortened form of absence of mind.
To conquer that abstraction which is called absence.
Landor.
For two or three days I continued subject to frequent
involuntary fits of absence, which made me insensible, for
tbe time, to all that was passing around me.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 147.
Absence Of mind, habitual or temporary forgetfulness
of, or inattention to, one's immediate surroundings. —
Decree in absence, in Scots law, a decree pronounced
against a defendant who has not appeared and pleaded on
the merits of the cause.— Leave of absence, permission
from a superior to be absent. In the United States army
an officer is entitled to 30 days' leave in each year on full
pay. He may permit this time to accumulate for a period
not exceeding four years. Wilhelm, Mil. Diet,
absent (ab'sent), a. and n. [< ME. absent, <
OF. absent, ausent, P. absent = Sp. Pg. ausente
= It. assente, <L. aosen(t-)s, being away (ppr.
of abesse, be away), < ab, away, + *sen(t-)s,
ppr. (= Gr. in> (ovt-), = Skt. sant, being, = E.
sooth, true : see sooth), < inf. esse, be : see es-
sence, am, is, and ci. present.] I. a. 1. Not in a
certain place at a given time ; not in conscious-
ness or thought at a certain time ; away : op-
posed to present.
With this she fell distract,
And, her attendants absent, swallow'd fire.
Shak., J. C, iv. 3.
The picture or visual image in your mind when the
orange is present to the senses is almost exactly repro-
duced when it is absent. J. Fiske, Idea of God, p. 140.
2. Not existing ; wanting ; not forming a part
or attribute of: as, among them refinement
is absent; revenge is entirely absent from his
mind. — 3. Absent-minded (which see).
From this passage we may gather not only that Chaucer
was . . . small of stature and slender, hut that he was ac-
customed to be twitted on account of the abstracted or
absent look which so often tempts children of the world to
offer its wearer a penny for his thoughts.
A. W. Ward, Life of Chaucer, iii.
Absent With leave (milit.), said of officers permitted to
absent themselves from their posts, and of enlisted men
on furlough.— Absent without leave (mint.), said of
officers and soldiers (sometimes of deserters) who have
absented themselves from their posts without permission ;
they are so reported in order to bring their offense under
the cognizance of a court martial. In the United States
army, an officer absent without leave for three months
may be dropped from the rolls of the army by the Presi-
dent, and is not eligible to reappointment. Wilhelm, Mil.
Diet. = Syn. 3. Absent, Inattentive, Abstracted, Preoccu-
pied, Diverted, Distracted., An absent man is one whose
mind wanders unconsciously from his immediate sur-
absinthe
roundings, or from the topic which demands his attention ;
he may be thinking of little or nothing. An abstracted
man is kept from what is present by thoughts and feelings
so weighty or interesting that they engross his attention.
He may have been so preoccupied by them as to be unable
to begin to attend to other things, or his thoughts may
be diverted to them upon some chance suggestion. In all
these cases he is or becomes inattentive. DUtracted (lit-
erally, dragged apart) is sometimes used for diverted, but
denotes more properly a state of perplexity or mental un-
easiness sometimes approaching frenzy.
Il.t n. One who is not present ; an absentee.
Let us enjoy the right of Christian absents, to pray for
one another. Bp. Morton, To Abp. Usher.
absent (ab-sent')> v. t. [< F. absenter = Sp. Pg.
ausentar = It. assentare, < L. absentare, cause
to be away, be away, < absen(t-)s, absent : see
absent, a.] To make absent; take or keep away:
now used only reflexively, but formerly some-
times otherwise, as by Milton: as, to absent
one's self from home ; he absented himself from
the meeting.
If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart,
Absent thee from felicity awhile.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2.
What change
Absents thee, or what chance detains?
Milton, P. L., x. 108.
absentaneoust (ab-sen-ta'ne-us), a. [< ML. ab-
sentaneus, < L. absen(t-)s, absent : see absent, a.]
Relating to absence ; absent. Battel/.
absentation (ab-sen-ta'shon), ». [<ML. absen-
tatio(n-), < L. absentare, make absent: see ab-
sent, v.] The act of absenting one's self, or
the state of being absent. [Rare.]
His absentation at that juncture becomes significant.
Sir W. Hamilton, Discussions, p. 229.
absentee (ab-sen-te'), n. 1. One who is ab-
sent ; more narrowly, one who withdraws from
his country, office, estate, post, duty, or the like.
Specifically applied, generally by way of reproach, to
landlords and capitalists who derive their income from
one country, but spend it in another in which they resfdA.
2. In law, one who is without the jurisdiction
of a particular court or judge.
absenteeism (ab-sen-te'izm), ft. The practice
or habit of being an absentee ; the practice of
absenting one's self from one's country, station,
estate, etc. Absenteeism in France, under the old ri-
ffime, was one of the greatest evils, and a prominent cause
of the first revolution ; and in Ireland it lias been a cause
of much popular discontent.
Partly from the prevailing absenteeism among the land-
lords, . . . these peasants of the north (of .Russia] are
more energetic, more intelligent, more independent, and
consequently less docile and pliable, than those of the
fertile central provinces. D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 109.
absenteesnip (ab-sen-te'ship), ». Same as ab-
senteeism.
absenter (ab-sen'ter), n. One who absents him-
self.
He [Judge Foster] has fined all the absenters £20 apiece.
Lord Tlntrlon-, sir M. Foster.
absente reo (ab-sen'te re'6). [L. : abscnte,
abl. of absen(t-)s, absent; reo, abl. of reus, a
defendant, < res, an action : see res.] The de-
fendant being absent : a law phrase.
absently (ab'sent-li), adv. In an absent or in-
attentive manner ; with absence of mind.
absentment (ab-sent'ment), n. [< absent, v.,
+ -ment.] The act of absenting one's self, or
the state of being absent. Barrow. [Rare.]
absent-minded (ah'sent-miii'ded), a. Charac-
terized by absence of mind (see absence) ; inat-
tentive to or forgetful of one's immediate sur-
roundings.
absent-mindedness (ab'sent-min'ded-nes), ft.
The quality, state, or habit of being absent-
minded.
absentness (ab'sent-nes), n. The quality of
being absent, inattentive, or absent-minded ;
absent-mindedness.
absey-bookt (ab'se-buk), n. [That is, a-b-c
booh : see a-b-c.] A primer, which sometimes
included a catechism.
And then comes answer like an Absey-book.
Skalt., K. John, i. 1.
absidiole (ab-sid'i-61), n. Same as apsidiole.
absinth (ab'sinth), n. [< F. (ibxinthc, < L. absin-
thium : see absinthium.] 1. Wormwood. See
absinthium. — 2. Absinthe (which see).
absinthate (ab-sin'that), ft. A salt formed by
a combination of absmthic acid with a base.
absinthe (ab'sinth; F. pron. ab-saiit'), ft. [F.,
< L. absinthium: see absinthium.] The com-
mon name of a highly aromatic liqueur of an
opaline-green color and bitter taste ; an abbre-
viation of extrait (Pabsinthe, extract of absin-
thium. It is prepared by steeping in alcohol or strong
spirit bitter herbs, the chief of which are Artemisia Ab-
sinthium, A. mutellina, A. spicata ; besides which some
recipes mention plants that are not of this genus, and
Of or pertaining
Ar. E. D.
Pertaining to or
absinthe
can lie Intended only to modify the bitter of the worm-
woods ; the liquor so flavored is then redistilled. It is
considered tonic and stomachic. Its excessive use pro-
duces a morbid condition differing somewhat from ordi-
nary alcoholism. Vertigo and epileptiform convulsions
ire marked symptoms, and hallucinations occur without
other symptoms of delirium tremens. The use of it pre-
vailed at one time among the French soldiers in Algiers,
but it is now forbidden throughout the French army.
The most common way of preparing it for drinking is by
pouring it into water drop by drop or allowing it to trickle
through a funnel with a minute opening ; so prepared, it
is called lahussarde, and is common in the cafes of France,
Italy, and Switzerland.
absinthial (ab-sin'thi-al), a.
to wormwood ; hence, bitter.
absinthian (ab-sin'thi-an), a.
of the nature of wormwood.
Tempering absinthian bitterness with sweets.
Randolph, Poems (1652), p. 60.
absinthiate (ab-sin'thi-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
absinthiated, ppr. absinthiating . [< L. absintlii-
atus, pp. adj., containing wormwood, < absin-
thium: see absinthium.'] 1. To impregnate with
wormwood. — 2. To saturate with absinthe.
Latinised English and absinthiated barrack-room mo-
rality. The Spectator, No. 3035, p. 1154.
absinthic (ab-sin'thik), a. Of or pertaining to
absinthium or wormwood Absinthic acid, an acid
derived from wormwood, probably identical with succinic
acid.
absinthin (ab-sin'thin), n. The crystalline bit-
ter principle (C20H28O4) of wormwood, Arte-
misia Absinthium.
absinthine (ab-sin'thin), a. Having the qualities
of absinth or wormwood; absinthic. Carlyle.
absinthism (ab-sin'thizm), n. The cachectic
state produced by the use of absinthe (which
see),
absinthium (ab-sin'tbi-um), «. [L., <Gr. afiv-
6tov, also aibivdoc and inpivdia, wormwood, of
Pew. origin.] The common
wormwood, Artemisia Ab-
sinthium, a European spe-
cies, much cultivated for its
bitter qualities. It contains a
volatile oil which is the principal
ingredient in the French liqueur
absinthe.
absinthol (ab-sin'thol), ft.
The chief constituent of oil
of wormwood, C'ioH160.
absis (ab'sis), ft. Same as
apsis.
absistt (ab-sist'), »•. i. [<L.
absistere. withdraw, < ab,
off, + sistere, stand, a re-
duplicated form of stare, to
stand: see state, stand.] To
desist,
absistencet (ab-sis'tens), n.
A standing off; a refrain-
ing or holding back.
Ltafaadfloweringbranch. abgjt (ab'sit), tl. [L. ; third
pers. pres. subj. of abesse,
be away.] In colleges, a leave of absence from
commons.
absit omen (ab'sit 6'men). [L. ; lit., may the
omen be away : absit, third pers. pres. subj. of
Ubesse, be away; omen, an omen: see absent
and omen.] May it not be ominous ! May the
omen fail!
absolute (ab'so-lut), a. and n. [<ME. absolut,
< OF. absolut, ill. absolutus, complete, unre-
stricted, absolute, pp. of absohere, loosen from:
tee absolve.] I. «. 1. Free from every restric-
; unconditional: as, the only absolute ne-
i ty is logical necessity ; absolute skepticism ;
'lute proof. — 2. Perfect; complete; entire;
teased as a quality in the highest degree,
or possessing the essential characteristics of the
attribute named in the highest degree: as, ab-
solute purity ; absolute liberty.
What philosophical inquiry aims at i.s, to discover a
proof, by BubjecUTe amdysis, of a greater certainty in the
law, «,f :ui inviolable uniformity in nature, of what may
properly lie called an ab&olute uniformity, if only the word
absolute is used as opposed to incomplete or partial, and
not as opposed to relative or phenomenal.
S. Hodgson, Phil, of Reflection, II. iv. s 1.
Hence — 3. Perfect; free from imperfection:
sometimes applied to persons.
May seem as shy, as grave, as just, as absolute
As Angelo. Shak., M. for It, v. 1.
So absolute she seems,
And in herself complete. Milton, P. L., viii. 547.
4. Fixed ; determined ; not merely provisional ;
irrevocable.
O, pass not, Lord, an absolute decree,
N<t bind thy sentence unconditional.
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis.
5. Viewed independently of other similar
Artetnisin Absinthini'
21
things ; not considered with reference to other
similar things as standards ; not comparative
merely: opposed to relative: as, absolute posi-
tion; absolute velocity (see below). [Careful
writers, without an explanation, or unless the context
makes the meaning clear, do not use the word in this sense ;
so that, though it has always belonged to the word, it is
considered as secondary.]
Such a code is that here called Absoluf -Ethics as dis-
tinguished from Relative Ethics — a code the injunctions
of which are alone to be considered as absolutely right, in
contrast with those that are relatively right or least
wrong; and which, as a system of ideal conduct, is to
serve as a standard for our guidance in solving, as well as
we can, the problems of real conduct.
H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 104.
6. Unlimited in certain essential respects ;
arbitrary ; despotic : applied especially to a
system of government in which the will of
the sovereign is comparatively unhampered
by laws or usage : as, an absolute monarchy.
As Lord Chamberlain, I know, you are absolute by your
office, in all that belongs to the decency and good man-
ners of the stage. Dryden, Orig. and Prog, of Satire.
All absolute governments, of whatever form, concen-
trate power in one uncontrolled and irresponsible individ-
ual or body, whose will is regarded as the sense of the
community. Calhoun, Works, I. 37.
7. Certain; infallible.
The colour of my hair — he cannot tell,
Or answers "dark," at random, — while, be -sure,
He's absolute on the figure, five or ten,
Of my last subscription.
Mrs, Browning, Aurora Leigh, iii.
8. Domineering; peremptory; exacting strict
obedience.
Tapped on her head
With absolute forefinger. Mrs. Browning.
9. Ultimate ; not derived from anything else :
as, an absolute principle. — 10. Immeasurable;
not definable by measurement ; not led up to
by insensible gradations: as, the distinction
between right and wrong is absolute.
The opposition is no longer of the rigid or absolute
nature which it was before. A. Seth.
11. In gram. j standing out of the usual syntac-
tical relation or construction: applied to the
case of a noun and an adjunct in no relation
of dependence upon the rest of the sentence,
and defining the time or circumstances of an
action: as, the genitive absolute in Greek, the
ablative absolute m. Latin, the locative absolute in
Sanskrit, and the nominative absolutein English.
—Absolute alcohol. See alcohol.— Absolute atmo-
sphere, an absolute unit of pressure, equal to one million
grams per centimeter-second square ; that is, one million
times the pressure produced on a square centimeter by a
force of one gram accelerated every second by a velocity
of one centimeter per second. — Absolute ego, in met-
aph., the non-individual, pure ego, neither subject nor
object, which, according to the German metaphysician
J. o. Fichte, posits the world.— Absolute electrometer.
See electrometer.— Absolute equation, in astron., the
sum of the optic and eccentric equations, the former
being the apparent inequality of a planet's motion in its
orbit due to Its unequal distance from the earth at dif-
ferent times, an effect which would subsist even if the
planet's real motion were uniform, and the latter being
the inequality due to a real lack of uniformity in the plan-
et's mot ion.— Absolute estate, in law, an unqualified,
unconditional estate, MrtUltng the owner to immediate
and unlimited possession and dominion. — Absolute form.
See/orm. — Absolute Identity, the metaphysical doctrine
that mind and matter are phenomenal modifications of the
same substance.— Absolute instrument, an instrument
designed to measure electrical or other physical quantities
in terms of absolute units. See unit. — Absolute in-
variant, in alg., an invariant entirely unchanged by a
linear transformation of thequantic. — Absolute magni-
tude, magnitude without regard to sign, as plus vt minus :
opposed to algebraical magnitude. — Absolute measure,
that which is based simply on the fundamental units of
time, space, and mass, and does not involve a comparison
with any i >t her art »it niry quantity, especially not any gravi-
tation-unit, whose value varies with the latitude and ele-
vation above the sea. Thus, the absolute measure of a
force is that of the velocity it would impart to the unit-
mass in a unit of time. The units so derived are called ab-
solute units; for example, the poundai or dyne. See unit.
— Absolute position, position in absolute space. — Ab-
solute pressure, (a) That measure of pressure which
Include! Kttnotpherio pressure, (b) Pressure expressed
in absolute measure, commonly in absolute atmospheres
{which see).— Absolute problem, a qualitative problem
m which it is sought to discover whether an object pos-
sesses a given character, but not to compare different
objects. — Absolute proposition, in logic, a categorical
prnjHisiti'. ii. — Absolute reality, in metaph., reality not
as it is oonoetred, bat as it exists independently of all
thought about it.— Absolute reciprocant. See recipro-
Absolute space, .space considered as the recep-
tacle of tilings, andnot as relative to the objects in it :
opposed to spatial extension. — Absolute temperature,
temperature measured from the absolute zero of tem-
perature (see below) on the absolute or thermodynamic
scale of temperature, which is defined by the condition
that the area included between two fixed adiabatic lines
and any two isothermal lines is proportional to the differ-
ence of temperatures for those lines on this scale. This
absolute scale of temperature differs by very small quan-
tities, usually negligible, from that of an air-thermometer,
and by the absolute temperature is often meant the tem-
perature on the latter scale above the absolute zero.—
absolutely
Absolute term. <«) In logic, a general class-name, as
man, as opposed to a relative or connotative term. (6)
In alg., that term of an equation or quantic in which the
unknown quantity does not appear, or, if it appears, has
the exponent 0. Thus, in the equation a2 + 12a:— 24=0,
which may also be written x% + 12x — 24a;0=o, the term
written —24 in the first form and — 24a;0 in the second
form is called the absolute term. — Absolute time, time
regarded as a quasi-substance independent of the events
it brings into relationship, that is, which occur in it.
Absolute, true, and mathematical time, in itself and its
own nature out of relation to anything out of itself, flows
equably, and is otherwise called duration : relative, ap-
parent, and vulgar time is any sensible and external
measure of duration by motion [whether accurate or in-
equable] which the vulgar use in place of true time, as an
hour, a day, a month, a year.
Sir I. Newton, Principia (trans.), Def. 8, Scholium.
Absolute velocity, the velocity of a body with refer-
ence not to other moving bodies, but to something im-
movable.
We know nothing about absolute velocities in space, for
we have no standard of comparison.
A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 15.
Absolute zero of temperature, the lowest possible
temperature which the nature of heat admits; the tem-
perature at which the particles whose motion constitutes
heat would be at rest ; that temperature at which, if it
were maintained in the refrigerator of a perfect thermo-
dynamic engine, the engine would convert all the heat
it should receive from its source into work. This tem-
perature has been proved to be 273.7 degrees below the
zero of the centigrade scale. See absolute temperature.
— Syn. 1. Unconditional, independent. — 2. Finished,
perfect, rounded, consummate, complete. — 6. Arbitrary,
autocratic, unrestricted, irresponsible. — 7. Positive, de-
cided, certain, sure. — 8. Peremptory, imperative, dicta-
torial.— 9. Immediate, direct, self-existent.
TJ, n. 1. In metaj)h.\ (a) That which is free
from any restriction, or is unconditioned;
hence, the ultimate ground of all things ; God :
as, it is absurd to place a limit to the power
of the Absolute.
Being itself, and the types which follow, as well as those
of logic in general, may be looked upon as definitions of
the Absolute, or metaphysical definitions of God : at least
the first and third typical form in every triad may.
Hegel, Logic, tr. by Wallace, § 85.
The contention of those who declare the Absolute to
be unknowable is, that beyond the sphere of knowable
phenomena there is an Existent, which partially appears
in the phenomena, but is something wholly removed from
them, and in no way cognizable by us.
G. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, II. 430.
(6) That which is perfect or complete : as, its
beauty approaches the absolute, (c) That which
is independent of some or all relations ; the
non-relative.
The term absolute is of a twofold . . . ambiguity, corre-
sponding to the double . . . signification of the word in
Latin. Absolutum means what is freed or loosed ; in
which sense the absolute will be what is aloof from rela-
tion, comparison, limitation, condition, dependence, etc.
In this meaning, the absolute is not opposed to the infi-
nite. Absolutum means finished, perfected, completed ;
in which sense the absolute will be what is out of rela-
tion, etc., as finished, perfect, complete, total. ... In
this acceptation — and it is that in which for myself I
exclusively use it — the absolute is diametrically opposed
to, is contradictory of, the infinite.
Sir W. Hamilton, Discussions (3d ed.), p. 13, foot-note.
Whatever can be known or conceived out of all relation,
that is to say, without any correlative being necessarily
known or conceived along with it, Is the known Absolute.
Ferrier, Institutes of Metaph., prop. xx.
2. In math., a locus whose projective relation
to any two elements may be considered as con-
stituting the metrical relation of these elements
to one another. All measurement is made by succes-
sive superpositions of a unit upon parts of the quantity to
be measured. Now, in all shiftings of the standard of mea-
surement, if this be supposed to be rigidly connected with
an unlimited continuum superposed upon that in which
lies the measured quantity, there will be a certain locus
which will always continue unmoved, and to which, there-
fore, the scale of measurement can never be applied. This
is the absolute. In order to establish a system of mea-
surement along a line, we first put a scale of numbers on
the line in such a manner that to every point of the line
corresponds one number, and to every number one point.
If then we take any second scale of numbers related in this
manner to the points of the line, to any number, x, of the
first scale, will correspond just one number, y, of the sec-
ond. If this correspondence extends to imaginary points,
x and y will be connected by an equation linear in x and
linear in y, which may be written thus: xy + ax+ by +
c = 0. The scale will thus be shifted from x = 0 to y = 0 or
x = — cfa. In this shifting, two points of thj scale re-
main unmoved, namely, those which satisfy the equation
x2+(a+b)x + c = Q. This pair of points, which maybe
really distinct, coincident, or imaginary, constitute the
absolute. For a plane, the absolute is a curve of the sec-
ond order and second class. For three-dimensional space
it is a quadric surface. For the ordinary system of mea-
surement in space, producing the Euclidean geometry, the
absolute consists of two coincident planes joined along an
imaginary circle, which circle is itself usually termed the
absolute. See distance and anharmonic ratio. — Philoso-
phies of the absolute, certain systems of metaphysics
founded on Kant's Critique of Reason — most prominently
those of Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel — which, departing
from the principles of Kant, maintain that the absolute
is cognizable.
absolutely (ab'so-lut-li), adv. Completely ;
wholly ; independently ; without restriction,
absolutely
limitation, or qualification ; unconditionally ;
positively ; peremptorily.
Command me absolutely not to go.
Milton, P. L, ix. 1156.
Absolutely we cannot discommend, we cannot absolutely
approve, either willingness to live or forwardness to die.
/looter, Eccl. Pol., v.
As a matter of fact, absolutely pure water is never found
in the economy of nature. Huxley, Physiog., p. 115.
absoluteness (ab'sq-lut-nes), n. The state of
being absolute ; independence ; completeness ;
the state of being subject to no extraneous
restriction or control; positiveness ; perfection.
It you have lived about, as the phrase is, you have lost
that sense of the absoluteness and the sanctity of the hab-
its of your fellow -patriots which once made you so happy
in the midst of them.
//. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 75.
absolution (ab-so-lu'shpn), n. [< ME. absolu-
ciitn, -cion, -cioun, <L. absolutiohi-), (.absolvere,
loosen from: see absolve.] 1. The act of ab-
solving, or the state of being absolved ; release
from consequences, obligations, or penalties;
specifically, release from the penal conse-
quences of sin.
God's absolution of men is his releasing of them from
the bands of sin with which they were tied and bound.
Trench, Study of Words, p. 240.
(o) According to Jlom. Cath. theol., a remission of sin,
which the priest, on the ground of authority received
from Christ, makes in the sacrament of penance (which
see). " It is not a mere announcement of the gospel, or a
bare declaration that God will pardon the sins of those
who repent, but, as the Council of Trent defines it, is
a judicial act by which a priest as judge passes a sen-
tence on the penitent." Cath. Diet. (b) According to Prot.
theol. , a sacerdotal declaration assuring the penitent of di-
vine forgiveness on the ground of his repentance and faith.
In the Roman Catholic Church the priest pronounces the
absolution in his own name : " I absolve thee." In Prot-
estant communions that use a form of absolution, and in
the Greek Church, it is pronounced in the name of God
and as a prayer : " God [or Christ] absolve thee."
By absolution [in the Augsburg Confession] is meant the
official declaration of the clergyman to the penitent that
his sins are forgiven him upon finding or believing that he
is exercising a godly sorrow, and is trusting in the blood
of Christ. Shedd, Hist, of Christ. Doct.
2f. Abolition ; abolishment.
But grant it true [that the Liturgy ordered too many
ceremonies], not a total absolution, but a reformation
thereof, may hence be inferred. Fuller, Ch. Hist., XI. x. 8.
3. In civil law, a sentence declaring an accused
person to be innocent of the crime laid to his
charge.— Absolution from censures (eccles.), the re-
moval of penalties imposed by the church.— Absolution
for the dead (eccles.), a short form of prayer for the re-
pose of the soul, said after a funeral mass.— Absolutions
In the breviary (eccles.), certain short prayers said be-
fore the lessons in matins, and before the chapter at the
end of prime. = Syn. 1. Remission, etc. See pardon, n.
absolutism (ab'so-lu-tizm), n. [< absolute + -ism,
after F. absolutisme = Pg. absolutismo.] 1 . The
8tate of being absolute. Specifically, in political sci-
ence, that practice or system of government in which the
power of the sovereign is unrestricted ; a state so gov-
erned ; despotism.
The province of absolutism is not to dispose of the
national life, but to maintain it without those checks on
the exercise of power which exist elsewhere.
WooUey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 99.
From the time of its first conversion Germany has never
taken kindly to the claims of absolutism, either of author-
ity or of belief, so strongly put forward by the Church.
O. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 310.
2. The principle of absolute individual power
in government ; belief in the unrestricted right
of determination or disposal in a sovereign. —
3. The theological doctrine of predestination
or absolute decrees. — 4. The metaphysical
doctrines of the absolutists. = Syn. l. Tyranny,
Autocracy, Absolutism, etc. See despotism.
absolutist (ab'so-lu-tist), n. and a. [< absolute
+ -ist, after F. absolutiste.] I. n. 1. An advo-
cate of despotism, or of absolute government. —
2. In metaph., one who maintains that there is
an absolute or non-relative existence, and that
it is possible to know or conceive it.
Hence the necessity which compelled Schelling and the
absolutists to place the absolute in the indifference of sub-
ject aud object, of knowledge and existence.
Sir W. Hamilton.
II. a. Of or pertaining to absolutism ; des-
potic ; absolutistic.
Socialism would introduce, indeed, the most vexatious
and all-encompassing absolutist government ever invented.
Rae, Cont. Socialism, p. 360.
All these things were odious to the old governing classes
of France ; their spirit was absolutist, ecclesiastical, and
military. John Morley.
absolutistic (aVso-lu-tis'tik), a. Of, pertain-
ing to, or characterized by absolutism ; charac-
teristic of absolutists or absolutism.
But the spirit of the Homan empire was too absolutistic
to abandon the prerogative of a supervision of public wor-
ship. Schaff, Hist. Christ. Church, III. « 2.
22
absolutory (ab-sol'u-to-ri), a. [< ML. absoluto-
i-iitK, <L. absolutus:' see absolute."] Giving ab-
solution; capable of absolving: as, "an ab-
solutory sentence," Ayliffe, Parergon.
absolvable (ab-sol'va-bl), a. Capable of being
absolved ; deserving of or entitled to absolution.
absolvatory (ab-sol'va-to-ri), a. [Irreg. < ab-
solre + -atory'j prop, absolutory, q. v.] Confer-
ring absolution, pardon, or release; having
power to absolve.
absolve (ab-solv'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. absolved,
ppr. absolving. [< L. absolvere, loosen from,
< ab, from, + solvere, loosen : see solve, and cf .
assoil.] 1. To set free or release, as from some
duty, obligation, or responsibility.
No amount of erudition or technical skill or critical
power can absolve the mind from the necessity of creating,
if it would grow. W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 104.
2. To free from the consequences or penalties
attaching to actions ; acquit ; specifically, in
eccles. language, to forgive or grant remission
of sins ; pronounce forgiveness of sins to.
The felon's latest breath
Absolves the innocent man who bears his crime.
Bryant, Hymn to Death.
I am just absolved,
Purged of the past, the foul in me, washed fair.
Browning, King and Book, II. 18.
3f. To accomplish ; finish.
The work begun, how soon
Absolved. Milton, P. L., vii. 94.
4f. To solve ; resolve ; explain.
We shall not absolve the doubt.
Sir T. Broume, Vulg. Err., vi. 10.
= Syn. 1. To free, release, excuse, liberate, exempt.— 2.
To acquit, excuse, clear, pardon, forgive, justify. See
acquit.
absolver (ab-sol'ver), n. One who absolves;
one who remits sin, or pronounces it to be re-
mitted.
absolvitor (ab-sol'vi-tor), n. [Irreg. < L. ab-
solvere : see absolve.] ' In law, a decree of
absolution.— Decree of absolvitor, in Scots law, a
decree in favor of the defendant in an action. A decree
in favor of the pursuer or plaintiff is called a decree con-
demnator.
absolvitory (ab-sol'vi-to-ri), a. [See absolva-
tory.] Absolutory; absolvatory.
absonant (ab'so-nant), a. [< L. ab + sonan( t-)s :
see sonant, and cf\ absonous.] Wide from the
purpose; contrary; discordant: opposed to
consonant: as, "absonant to nature," Quarles,
The Mourner. [Now rare.]
absonatet (ab'so-nat), v. t. [For *absoniate, <
ML. absoniatus, pp. of absoniare, avoid, lit. be
discordant : see absonous.] To avoid ; detest.
Ash.
absonoust (ab'so-nus), a. [< L. absonus, dis-
cordant, < ab, from, + sonus, sound : see sounds.]
1. Unmusical. — 2. Figuratively, discordant;
opposed; contrary: as, "absonous to our rea-
son," Glanville, Seep. Sci., iv.
absorb (ab-s6rb'), v. t. [<L. absorbere, swallow
down anything, iab, away, + sorbere, suck up,
= Gr. poepelv, sup up.] 1. To drink in; suck
up ; imbibe, as a sponge ; take in by absorp-
tion, as the lacteals of the body ; hence, to take
up or receive in, as by chemical or molecular
action, as when charcoal absorbs gases.
It is manifest, too, that there cannot be great self-
mobility unless the absorbed} materials are efficiently dis-
tributed to the organs which transform insensible motion
into sensible motion. //. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 2.
Every gas and every vapor absorbs exactly those kinds
of rays which it emits when in the glowing condition,
whilst it permits all other kinds of rays to traverse it with
undiminished intensity. Lommel, Nature of Light, p. 164.
2t. To swallow up; engulf; overwhelm: as, the
sea absorbed the wreck.
And dark oblivion soon absorbs them all.
Cowper, On Names in Biog. Brit.
3. To swallow up the identity or individuality
of; draw in as a constituent part; incorporate:
as, the empire absorbed all the small states.
A clear stream flowing with a muddy one,
Till in its onward current it absorbs . . .
The vexed eddies of its wayward brother.
T>tinyson, Isabel.
4 . To engross or engage wholly.
When a tremendous sound or an astounding spectacle
absorbs the attention, it is next to impossible to think of
anything else. //. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 98.
The confirmed invalid is in danger of becoming ab-
sorbed in self. Whalely, On Bacon's Ess. of Adversity.
5f. In med., to counteract or neutralize : as,
magnesia absorbs acidity in the stomach Ab-
sorbing-well, a vertical excavation or shaft sunk in the
earth to enable the surface-water to reach a permeable
bed which is not saturated with water, and can therefore
take up or absorb and carry off the water which has access
absorption
to it from above. Such wells are sometimes called nega-
tive wells, waste-wells, and drain-wells; also, in the south
of England, dead wells. The geological conditions favoring
their use are rare ; but they have occasionally been found
practicable and convenient in connection with nianufai tar-
ing establishments. = Syn. 4. To Absorb, Engross,
low up, Engutf, engage, arrest, rivet, fix. (See engross.)
Absorb and engross denote the engagement of one's whole
attention and energies by some object or occupation ; but
absorb commonly has connected with it the idea of mental
passivity, engross that of mental activity. Thus, one is
absorbed in a novel, but engrossed in business. The words,
however, are sometimes used interchangeably. Swallow up
and engulf have a much stronger figurative sense; ewjulf
generally expresses misfortune.
absorbability (ab-s6r-ba-biTi-ti), n. The state
or quality of being absorbable.
absorbable (ab-sor'ba-bl), a. Capable of being
absorbed or imbibed.
absorbed (ab-sorbd'), p. a. 1. Drawn in or
sucked up. Specifically applied to the coloring in paint-
ings when the oil has sunk into the canvas, leaving the
color flat and the touches dead or indistinct : nearly sy.
nonymous with sunk in.
2. Engrossed : as, an absorbed look.
absorbedly (ab-sor'bed-li), adv. In an ab-
sorbed manner.
absorbedness (ab-sor'bed-nes), n. The state
of being absorbed, or of having the attention
fully occupied.
absorbefacient (ab-sor-be-fa'shient), a. and n.
[< L. absorbere, absorb, •¥ facien(t~)s, ppr. of
facere, make.] I. a. Causing absorption.
II. n. Any substance causing absorption, as
of a swelling. H. C. Wood, Therap.
absorbency (ab-sor'ben-si), n. Absorptiveness.
absorbent (ab-sor'bent), a. and n. [< L. ab-
sorben(t-)s, ppr. of absorbere: see absorb.] I. a.
Absorbing or capable of absorbing ; imbibing ;
swallowing; performing the function of ab-
sorption: as, absorbent vessels ; the absorbent
system.
"Absorption-bands" [in the spectrum] . . . indicate
what kind of light has been stopped and extinguished by
the absorbent object. A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 450.
Absorbent cotton. See cotton'.— Absorbent gland.
See gland.— Absorbent grounds, in painting, picture-
grounds prepared, either on board or on canvas, so as to
have the power of absorbing the redundant oil from the
colors, for the sake of quickness in drying, or to increase
the brilliancy of the colors.— Absorbent-strata water-
power, a hydraulic device for utilizing the power of water
passing through an absorbing-well. See absorbing-well,
under absorb.
II. n. Anything which absorbs. Specifically —
(a) In anat. and physwl., a vessel which imbibes or takes
nutritive matters into the system ; specifically, in the
vertebrates, a lymphatic vessel (which see, under lym-
phatic), (o) In therapeutics: (1) any substance used to
absorb a morbid or excessive discharge; (2) an alkali used
to neutralize acids in the stomach, (c) In chem. : (1) any-
thing that takes up into itself a gas or liquid, as a sub-
stance which withdraws moisture from the air ; (2) a sub-
stance, such as magnesia, lime, etc. , which neutralizes acids.
absorber (ab-sor'ber), n. One who or that
which absorbs.
Let us study the effect of using sodium vapour as the
medium — not as a source of light, but as an absorber.
J. N. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 39.
Schlosing has investigated the action of the ocean-water
as an absorber and regulator of the carbonic acid gas in
the atmosphere. Smithsonian Report, 1881, p. 266.
absorbing (ab-sor'bing), p. a. 1. Soaking up ;
imbibing; taking up.
If either light or radiant heat be absorbed, the ai
ing body is wanned. Tyndall, Light and Elect., p. 76.
2. Engrossing; enchanting: as, the spectacle
was most absorbing.
The total aspect of the place, its sepulchral stillness,
its absorbing perfume of evanescence and decay and mor-
tality, confounds the distinctions and blurs the details.
//. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 334.
absorbingly (ab-sor'bing-li), adv. In an ab-
sorbing manner ; engrossingly.
absorbitiont (ab-sor-bish'on), n. [Irreg. < ab-
sorb + -ition.] Absorption.
absorptt (ab-sdrpf), a. [< L. absorptus, pp. of
absorbere : see absorb.] Absorbed.
Circe in vain invites the feast to share,
Absent I wander and absorpt in care.
Pope, Odyssey, iv.
absorptiometer (ab-sorp-shi-om'e-ter), n. [< L.
absorptio, absorption, + Or. fikrpov, a measure :
see meter2.] An instrument invented by Pro-
fessor Bunsen to determine the amount of gas
absorbed by a unit-volume of a liquid, it is a
graduated tube in which a certain quantity of the gas and
liquid is agitated over mercury. The amount of absorp-
tion is measured on the scale by the height to which the
mercury presses up the liquid in the toba
absorption (ab-sorp'shon), n. [< lj.absorptio(n-'),
a drinking, <, absorbere : see absorb.] The act
or process of absorbing, or the state of being
absorbed, in all the souses of the verb: as —
(a) The act or process of Imbibing, swallowing, or engulfing
mechanically, (b) The condition of having one's atten-
absorption
23
abstinency
tion entirely occupied with something, (c) In chem. and absque hOC (abz'kwe hok). [L., without this abstentionist (ab-sten'shon-ist), n. One who
vhys., a taking in or reception by molecular or chemical
action : as, absorption of gases, light, heat. See below.
We know the redness of the sun at evening arises, not
from absorption by the ether, but from absorption by a
great thickness of our atmosphere.
J. If. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 30.
(or that) : absque, without, < abs, off, from, with
generalizing suffix -que; hoc, abl. of hie, this,
that.] Without this or that : specifically used,
in law, in traversing what has been alleged and
is repeated,
(rf) In physiol., the process of taking up into the vascular absque tali causa (abz'kwe ta'li ka'za). [L. :
system (venous or lymphatic) either food from the ali-
mentary canal or inflammatory products and other sub-
stances" from the various tissues. Plants absorb moisture
and nutritive juices principally by their roots, but some-
times by their general surfaces, as in seaweeds, and car-
bonic acid by their leaves. Absorption of organic matter
by leaves takes place in several insectivorous plants.—
Absorption-bands, in spectrum analysis, dark bands
in the spectrum more or less broad and in general not
sharply defined. They are seen when the light has passed
through a body not necessarily incandescent, and which
may be a solid (as a salt of didymium), a liquid (as a solu-
tion of blood), or a vapor (as the rain-band caused by the
aqueous vapor in the terrestrial atmosphere). See absorp-
tion-lines and spectrum.— Absorption Of color, the phe-
nomenon observed when certain colors are retained or pre-
vented from passing through certain transparent bodies.
Thus, pieces of colored glass are almost opaque to some
parts of the spectrum, while allowing other colors to pass
through freely. This is merely a special case of the ab-
sorption of light.— Absorption of gases, the action of
some solids and liquids in taking up or absorbing gases.
Thus, a porous body like charcoal (that is, one presenting
a large surface) has the ability to take in, or condense on
its surface, a large quantity of some gases through the mo-
lecular attraction exerted between its surface and the mol-
ecules of the gas, boxwood charcoal, for example, being
able to absorb 90 times its volume of ammonia-gas. On
account of this property, charcoal is used as a disinfectant
to absorb noxious gases. (Hee occlusion.) Liquids also have
the power to absorb or dissolve gases, the quantity ab-
' ; with the nature of the liquid and the gas ■
absque, without; tali, abl. of talis, such; causa,
abl. of causa, cause.] Without such cause : a
Shrase used in law.
S. re. In law, an abbreviation of Latin ab-
sente reo (which see), the defendant being ab-
sent.
abstain (ab-stan'), v. [< ME. abstainen, ab-
steinen, abstenen, < OF. abstener, abstenir, as-
tcnir, F. abstenir, reft., <L. abstinere, abstain,
< abs, off, + tenere, hold : see tenable. Cf . con-
tain, attain, detain, pertain, retain, sustain.']
I. in traits. To forbear or refrain voluntarily,
especially from what gratifies the passions or
appetites : used with from : as, to abstain from
the use of ardent spirits ; to abstain from lux-
uries.
Abstain from meats offered to idols. Acts xv. 29.
To walk well, it is not enough that a man abstains from
dancing. De Quincey, Herodotus.
H.t trans. To hinder; obstruct; debar;
cause to keep away from: as, "abstain men
from marrying," Milton.
abstainer (ab-sta'ner), n. One who abstains ;
specifically, one who abstains from the use of
intoxicating liquors ; a teetotaler.
The act of ab-
abstemious (ab-ste'mi-us), a. [<L. abstemius,
< abs, from, + a supposed "temum, strong drink,
> temclum, strong drink, and temulentus, drunk-
sorbed varying
it is also proportional to the pressure, and increases as the ahstainment (ab-stan'ment),
temperature is lowered. For example, at the ordinary a"°. . nWp„tir>Ti
temperature and pressure water absorbs its own volume ■
of carbon dioxid ; at a pressure of two atmospheres, two
volumes are absorbed, and so on. If this additional press-
ure is relieved, the excess over one volume is liberated with
effervescence, as in soda-water.— Absorption of heat, the
action performed in varying degrees in different bodies —
solids, liquids, and gases— of stopping radiant heat, as
a result of which their own temperature is more or less
raised. For example, rock-salt and carbon disulphid ab-
sorb but little radiant heat, that is, are nearly diatherma-
nous. On the other hand, alum and water arrest a large
portion of it, that is, are comparatively athermanous.
The waves of ether once generated may so strike against
the molecules of a body exposed to their action as to
yield up their motion to the latter ; and in this transfer
of the motion from the ether to the molecules consists
the absorption of radiant heat. Tyndall, Radiation, § 2.
practises or is in favor of abstention, as from
the act of voting, from eating flesh, etc.
abstentions (ab-sten'shus), a. [< abstention +
-ous. Cf. contentious, etc.] Characterized by
abstention. Farrar.
abstert (ab-ster'), v. t. [<L. absterrere, frighten
from, < abs, from, + terrere, frighten : see terri-
ble.'] To frighten off ; deter ; hinder.
So this in like manner should abster and fear me and
mine from doing evil. Becon, Christmas Banquet.
absterge (ab-sterj'),t7. *.; pret. and pp. absterged,
ppr. absterging. [< L. abstergere, wipe off, < abs,
off, + tergere, wipe : see terse.] 1. To wipe,
or make clean by wiping ; wash away.
Baths are used to absterge, belike, that fulsomeness of
sweat to which they are there subject.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 286.
2. In med. : (a) To cleanse by lotions, as a wound
or ulcer. (6) To purge. See deterge.
abstergent (ab-ster' jent), a. and n. [<L. abster-
gen(t-)s, ppr. of abstergere : see absterge.] I. a.
Having cleansing or purgative properties.
II. n. 1. Anything that aids in scouring or
cleansing, as soap or fuller's earth. — 2. In
med., a lotion or other application for cleans-
ing a sore : in this sense nearly superseded by
• detergent.
abstergifyt, »• t. or i. [Improp. < L. abstergere
(see absterge) + E. -fy.] To cleanse ; perform
one's ablutions.
Specially when wee would abstergifie.
Benvenuto, Passengers' Dialogues.
absterse (ab-sters'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ab-
stersed, ppr. abstersing. [< L. abstersus, pp. of
abstergere : see absterge.] To absterge ; cleanse ;
purify. Sir T. Browne. [Rare.]
in diet; moderate in the use abstersion ( ab-ster' shon),«. [<L.* ' abstersion-),
of food and drink; temperate; abstinent. i?bster"ereJ W\^tersj>J • see absterge.] 1.
Absorption Of light, that action of an imperfectly trans-
parent or opaquebody by which some portion of an in-
cident pencil of light is stopped within the body, while
the rest is either transmitted through it or reflected from
it It is owing to this action that, for example, a certain
thickness of pure water shows a greenish color, of glass a
bluish-green color, etc.— Absorption-lines, in spectrum
analysis, dark lines produced in an otherwise continuous
Part of Solar Spectrum, showing Absorption-lines.
Under his special eye
Abstemious I grew up, and thriv'd amain.
Milton, S. A., 1. 637.
Instances of longevity are chiefly among the abstemious.
Arbuthnot, Nat. and Choice of Aliments.
Abstemious, refusing luxuries, not sourly and reproach-
fully, but simply as unfit for his habit.
Emerson, Misc., p. 261.
2. Restricted ; very moderate and plain ; very
sparing ; spare : opposed to luxurious or rich :
as, an abstemious diet. — 3. Devoted to or spent
in abstemiousness or abstinence: as, an ab-
stemious life.
Till yonder sun descend, O let me pay
To grief and anguish one abstemious day.
Pope, Iliad, xix. 328.
4. Promoting or favoring abstemiousness ; as-
sociated with temperance. [Rare.]
Such is the virtue of th' abstemious well.
Dryden, Fables.
abstemiously (ab-ste'mi-us-li), adv. In an
abstemious manner ; temperately ; with a
sparing use of meat or drink.
^^A^^C^U^&SSL^ abstemiousness (ab-ste'mi-us-nes), n. The
place in accordance with the principle that a body, when
exposed to radiation from a source hotter than itself, ab-
sorbs the same rays which it emits when incandescent
Thus, the radiation from a lime light passed through an
alcohol flame colored with sodium vapor yields a continu-
ous spectrum, interrupted, however, by a dark line in the
place of the bright line afforded by the sodium vapor
alone. The solar spectrum showB a multitude of dark
lines, due to the absorption of the solar atmosphere, and in
part also to that of the earth.— Absorption-spectrum, a
spectrum with absorption-lines or -bands. — Cutaneous or
external absorption, in med., the process by which cer-
tain substances, when placed in contact with a living sur-
face, prodnca tin- same effects upon the system as when
taken into the stomach or injected into the veins, only in
a less degree. Thus, arsenic, when applied to an external
wound, will sometimes affect the system as rapidly as when
introduced into the stomach ; and mercury, applied ex-
ternally, excites salivation.— Interstitial absorption.
I I'd.
absorptive (ab-s6rp'tiv), a. [< F. absorjitif,
< L. as if *tih's<irjitiviis, iabsorbere : see absorb.]
Having power to absorb or imbibe ; causing
absorption ; absorbent.
The absorptive power of a substance may not be so ex-
tensive as to enable it to absorb and extinguish light-rays
or heat-rays of all kinds ; it may arrest some only.
A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 449.
absorptiveness (ab-sorp'tiv-nes), n. The
quality of being absorptive ; absorptivity.
absorptivity (ab-sorp-tiv'i-ti), n. The power
or capacity of absorption. [Rare.]
Tin- tiblorpUvU§ inherent in organic beings. J. D. Dana.
absquatulate (ab-skwot'u-lat), v. i. ; pret. and
pp. absquatulated, ppr. absquatulating. [A
feigned word, of American origin, simulating
a L. derivation. Cf. abscond, ambulate.] To
run away ; abscond ; make off. [Slang.]
quality or habit of being temperate, especially
in the use of food and drink. =Syn. Abstemious-
ness, Abstinence, Temperaiuse, Sobriety, soberness, modera-
tion, temperateness. (See sobriety.) The italicized words
denote voluntary abstention from objects of desire, most
commonly abstention from food or drink, regarded either
as an act or as an element in character. Abstemiousness,
1-y derivation and earlier use, suggests abstinence from
wine ; but it has lost this special sense, and now generally
signifies habitual moderation in the gratification of the ap-
petites and desires ; abstinence is simply the refraining
from gratification, and may be applied to a single act.
They both suggest self-denial, while temperance and so-
briety suggest wisdom, balance of mind, and propriety.
7V oi 'if ranee suggests self-control, the measure of absten-
tion being proportioned to the individual's idea of what is
beat in that respect. Hence, abstinence and temperance
often stand in popular use for total abstinence from intoxi-
cating drink.
Knowing the abstemiousness of Italians everywhere,
and seeing the hungry fashion in which the islanders
clutched our gifts and devoured them, it was our doubt
whether any of them had ever experienced perfect re-
pletion. Howetls, Venetian Life, xii.
If twenty came and sat in my house, there was nothing
about dinner, . . . but we naturally practised ab-
stinence. Thoreau, Walden, p. 154.
The rule of " not too much," by temperance taught.
Milton, P. L., xL 531.
abstention (ab-sten'shon), n. [< L. absten-
tio(n-), < abstinere : see abstain.] A holding off
or refraining; abstinence from action ; neglect
or refusal to do something.
As may well be supposed, this abstention of our light
cavalry was observed by the Russians with surprise and
thankfulness. Kinglake.
Thus the act [of nursing] is one that is to both exclu-
sively pleasurable, while abstention entails pain on both.
H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 102.
The act of wiping clean: as, "ablution and
abstersion," Scott, Waverley, xx. — 2. Inmed.,
a cleansing by substances which remove foul-
ness from about sores, or humors or obstruc-
tions from the system.
Abstersion is plainly a scouring off or incision of the
more viscous humours, and making the humours more
fluid ; and cutting between them and the part.
Bacon, Nat. Hist, § 42.
abstersive (ab-ster' siv), a. and n. [= F. ab-
stersif, < L. abstersivus, < abstergere, pp. abster-
sus: see absterge.] I. a. Cleansing; having the
quality of removing foulness. See detersive.
The seats with purple clothe in order due,
And let the abstersive sponge the board renew.
Pope, Odyssey, xx. 189.
A tablet stood of that abstersive tree
Where .ASthiop's swarthy bird did build her nest.
Sir J. Denham, Chess.
H. n. That which effects abstersion ; that
which purifies.
Abstersives are fuller's earth, soap, linseed-oil, and ox-
gall. Petty, in Sprat's Hist. Royal Soc, p. 295.
abstersiveness (ab-ster'siv-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being abstersive or abstergent.
A caustick or a healing faculty, abstersiveness, and the
like. Boyle, Works, II. 117.
abstinence (ab'sti-nens), n. [< ME. abstinence,
< OF. abstinence, asiinence, astenance, < L. ab-
stinentia, < abstinen{t-)s, ppr. of abstinere : see
abstinent.] 1. In general, the act or practice
of voluntarily refraining from the use of some-
thing or from some action ; abnegation.
Since materials are destroyed as such by being once
used, the whole of the labour required for their production,
as well as the abstinence of the persons who supplied the
means for carrying it on, must be remunerated.
J. S. Mitt, Pol. Econ.
More specifically — 2. The refraining from
indulgence in the pleasures of the table, or
from customary gratifications of the senses or
the intellect, either partially or wholly.
Against diseases here the strongest fence
Is the defensive virtue abstinence. Herrick.
Men flew to frivolous amusements and to criminal
pleasures with the greediness which long and enforced
abstinence naturally produces. Macaulay.
3. In a still narrower sense — (a) Forbearance
from the use of alcoholic liquors as a beverage :
in this sense usually preceded by the adjective
total, (b) Eccles., the refraining from certain
kinds of food or drink on certain days, as from
flesh on Fridays.— Day of abstinence, in the Rom.
Cath. Ctt., a day on which it is forbidden to eat flesh-meat.
A fasting-day limits to one full meal, and commonly in-
cludes abstinence. ~ Syn. Abstemiousness, Abstinence,
Temperance, etc. See abstemiousness.
abstinency (ab'sti-nen-si), n. The habit or
practice of abstaining or refraining, especially
from food. [Rare.]
abstinent
abstinent (ab'sti-nent), a. and n. [<ME. absti-
nent, < OF. abstinent, astinent, astenant, < L.
abstinen(t-)s, ppr. of abstinere, abstain: see ab-
stain.'] I. a. Refraining from undue indul-
gence, especially in the use of food and drink ;
characterized by moderation ; abstemious.
EL n. 1. One who abstains or is abstinent;
an abstainer.
Very few public men, for instance, care to order a bottle
of wine at a public table. It is not because they are
total abstinents. Harper's Mag., LXV. 633.
2. [cap.] One of a sect which appeared in
France and Spain in the third century. The Ab-
stinent^ opposed marriage, condemned the eating of flesh,
and placed the Holy Spirit in the class of created beings.
abstinently (ab'sti-nent-li), adv. In an ab-
stinent manner ; with abstinence.
abstortedt (ab-st6r't«d), p. a. [< L. abs, away,
+ tortus, pn. of torquere, twist : see tort and
torture.'] Forced away. Phillips, 16G2.
abstract (ab-strakt'), v. [< L. abstractus, pp.
of abstrahere, draw away, < abs, away, + tra-
here, draw: see track, tract.] I. trans. 1. To
draw away ; take away ; withdraw or remove,
whether to hold or to get rid of the object with-
drawn : as, to abstract one's attention ; to ab-
stract a watch from a person's pocket, or money
from a bank. [In the latter use, a euphemism
for steal or ^>urtoiii.]
Thy furniture of radiant dye
Abstracts and ravishes the curious eye.
King, Ruflnus, 1. 257.
Abstract what others feel, what others think,
All pleasures sicken, and all glories sink.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 45.
In truth the object and the sensation are the same
thing, and cannot therefore be abstracted from each other.
Berkeley, Prin. of Human Knowl. (1710), i. 1 6.
2. To consider as a form apart from matter ;
attend to as a general object, to the neglect of
special circumstances; derive as a general
idea from the contemplation of particular in-
stances ; separate and hold in thought, as a part
of a complex idea, while letting the rest go.
This meaning of the Latin abstrahere, with the corre-
sponding meaning of abstractio, first appears toward the
end of the great dispute between the nominalists and
realists in the twelfth century. The invention of these
terms may be said to embody the upshot of the contro-
versy. They are unquestionably translations of the Greek
atfraipili' and <i<£>aip«ns, though we cannot say how these
Greek terms became known in the West so early. The
earliest passage is the following : " We say those thoughts
(intellectus) are by abstraction (per abstractionem), which
either contemplate the nature of any form in itself with-
out regard to the subject matter, or think any nature in-
differently (indifferenter), apart, that is, from the difference
of its individuals. ... On the other hand, we may speak
of subtraction, when any one endeavors to contemplate the
nature of any subject essence apart from all form. Either
thought, however, the abstracting as well as the subtract-
ing, seems to conceive the thing otherwise than it exists."
De Intellections, in Cousin's Fragments Philosophiques
(2d ed.), p. 481. This old literature having been long for-
gotten, an erroneous idea of the origin of the term arose.
"Abstraction means etymologically the active withdrawal
of attention from one thing in order to fix it on another
thing." Sully. [This plausible but false notion gave rise
to the phrase to abstract (intrans.)/rotti. See below.]
3. To derive or obtain the idea of.
And thus from divers accidents and acts
Which do within her observation fall
The goddesses and powers divine abstracts,
As Nature, Fortune, and the Virtues all.
Sir J. Davies.
4. To select or separate the substance of, as a
book or writing ; epitomize or reduce to a sum-
mary.
The great world in a little world of fancy
Is here abstracted.
Ford, Fancies Chaste and Noble, ii. 2.
Let us abstract them into brief compends.
Watts, Imp. of Mind.
5t. To extract : as, to abstract spirit. Boyle.
= Syn. 2. To disengage, isolate, detach.— 4. See abridge.
II. intrans. To form abstractions ; separate
ideas; distinguish between the attribute and
the subject in which it exists : as, " brutes ab-
stract not," Locke.
Thus the common consciousness lives in abstraction,
though it has never abstracted. E. Caird, Hegel, p. 159.
To abstract from, to withdraw the attention from, as
part of a complex idea, in older to concentrate it upon
the rest.
I noticed the improper use of the term abstraction by
many philosophers, in applying it to that on which the
attention is converged. This we may indeed be said to
prescind, but not to abstract. Thus, let A, B, C be three
qualities of an object. We prescind A, in abstracting
from B and C, but we cannot without impropriety say that
we abstract A. Hamilton, Lectures on Metaph., xxxv.
(This is all founded on a false notion of the origin of the
term. See above.]
abstract (ab'strakt), a. and n. [< L. abstractus,
pp. of abstrahere : see abstract, v. As a philo-
sophical term, it is a translation of Gr. rd tf
cufiupiaeur.] I, a. 1. Conceived apart from
24
matter and from special cases : as, an abstract
number, a number as conceived in arithmetic,
not a number of things of any kind. Originally
applied to geometrical forms (the metaphor being that
of a statue hewn from a stone), and down to the twelfth
century restricted exclusively to mathematical forms and
quantities. (Isidorus, about A. IX 600, defines abstract
■matter.) It is now applied to anything of a general nature
which is considered apart from special circumstances :
thus, abstract right is what ought to be done indepen-
dently of instituted law. [The phrase in the abstract is
preferable to the adjective in this sense.]
Abstract natures are as the alphabet or simple letters
whereof the variety of things consisteth ; or as the colours
mingled in the painter's shell, wherewith he is able to
make infinite variety of faces and shapes.
Bacon, Valerius Maximus, xiii.
Abstract calculations, in questions of finance, are not
to be relied on. A. Hamilton, Works, I. 129.
Consider the positive science of Crystallography, and
presently it appears that the mineralogist is studying the
abstract Crystal, its geometrical laws and its physical
properties.
O. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 61.
2. In gram, (since the thirteenth century),
applied specially to that class of nouns which
are formed from adjectives and denote char-
acter, as goodness, audacity, and more gen-
erally to all nouns that do not name concrete
things. Abstract in this sense is a prominent term in
the logic of Occam and of the English nominalists.
Of the name of the thing itself, by a little change or
wresting, we make a name for that accident which we
consider ; and for "living" put into the account "life "; for
"moved," "motion"; for "hot," "heat"; for "long,"
"length"; and the like: and all such names are the
names of the accidents and properties by which one mat-
ter and body is distinguished from another. These are
called "names abstract," because severed, not from matter,
but from the account of matter. Hobbes, Leviathan, i. 4.
A mark is needed to shew when the connotation is
dropped. A slight mark put upon the connotative term
answers the purpose ; and shews when it is not meant that
anything should be connoted. In regard to the word
black, for example, we merely annex to it the syllable
ness ; and it is immediately indicated that all connotation
is dropped : so in sweetness, hardness, dryness, lightness.
The new words, so formed, are the words which have been
denominated abstract; as the connotative terms from
which they are formed have been denominated concrete ;
and as these terms are in frequent use, it is necessary that
the meaning of them should be well remembered. It is
now also manifest what is the real nature of abstract
terms ; a subject which has in general presented such an
appearance of mystery. They are simply the concrete
terms with the connotation dropped.
James Mill, Analysis of the Human Mind, ix.
Why not say at once that the abstract name is the name
of the attribute? J. S. Mill.
3f. Having the mind drawn away from present
objects, as in ecstasy and trance ; abstracted :
as, "abstract as in a trance," Milton, P. L.,
viii. 462. — 4. Produced by the mental process
of abstraction : as, an abstract idea. Under this
head belong two meanings of abstract which can hardly be
considered as English, though they are sometimes used by
writers influenced by the German language. They are —
(a) General ; having relatively small logical comprehen-
sion ; wide ; lofty ; indeterminate. This is the usual
meaning of abstract in German ; but its establishment in
English would greatly confuse our historical terminology.
(») Resulting from analytical thought ; severed from its
connections ; falsified by the neglect of important con-
siderations. This is the Hegelian meaning of the word, car-
rying with it a tacit condemnation of the method of ana-
lytical mechanics and of all application of mathematics.
5. Demanding a high degree of mental abstrac-
tion; difficult; profound; abstruse: as, highly
abstract conceptions ; very abstract specula-
tions.— 6. Applied to a science which deals
with its object in the abstract : as, abstract
logic ; abstract mathematics : opposed to ap-
plied logic and mathematics. — 7. Separated
from material elements ; ethereal ; ideal.
Love's not so pure and abstract as they use
To say, which have no mistress but their muse.
Donne, Poems, p. 27.
Abstract arithmetic. See arithmetic, 2.
II. n. 1. That which concentrates in itself
the essential qualities of anything more exten-
sive or more general, or of several things ; the
essence ; specifically, a summary or epitome
containing the substance, a general view, or
the principal heads of a writing, discourse,
series of events, or the like.
You shall find there
A man who is the abstract of all faults
That all men follow. Shak., A. and C, i. 4.
This is but a faint abstract of the things which have
happened since. D. Webster, Bunker Hill Monument.
2. That portion of a bill of quantities, an esti-
mate, or an account which contains the sum-
mary of the various detailed articles. — 3. In
phar., a dry powder prepared from a drug by
digesting it with suitable solvents, and evap-
orating the solution so obtained to complete
dryness at a low temperature (122° F.). it is
twice as Btrong as the drug or the fluid extract, and
about ten times as strong as the tincture.
4. A catalogue; an inventory. [Rare.]
abstraction
He hath an abstract for the remembrance of such places,
and goes to them by his note. Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 2!
5. In gram., an abstract term or noun.
The concrete "like" has its abstract "likeness"; the
concretes " father " and " son " have, or might have, the
abstracts "paternity" and "filiety" or "filiation."
j. s. Mm.
Abstract of title, in law, an epitome or a short state-
ment of the successive title-deeds or other evidences of
ownership of an estate, and of the encumbrances thtre-
on. — In the abstract (L. in abstractor, conceived apart
from matter or special circumstances ; without reference
to particular applications; in its general principles or
meanings.
Were all things red, the conception of colour in the ab-
stract could not exist. H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 46.
Be the system of absolute religious equality good or
bad, pious or profane, in the abstract, neither churchmen
nor statesmen can afford to ignore the question, How
will it work? //. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 401.
= Syn. 1. Abridgment, Compendium, Epitome, Abstract,
etc. See abridgment.
abstracted (ab-strak'ted), p. a. 1. Refined;
exalted: as, "abstracted spiritual love," Dome.
— 2. Difficult; abstruse; abstract. Johnson. —
3. Absent in mind ; absorbed ; inattentive to-
immediate surroundings.
And now no more the abstracted ear attends
The water's murmuring lapse.
T. Warton, Melancholy, v. 179.
Thy dark vague eyes, and soft abstracted air.
M. Arnold, Scholar-Gipsy.
= Syn. 3. Absent, Inattentive, Abstracted, etc. See absent.
abstractedly (ab-strak'ted-li), adv. 1. In an
abstracted or absent manner. — 2. In the ab-
stract ; in a separated state, or in contempla-
tion only.
It may indeed be difficult for those who have but little
faith in the invisible ... to give up their own power of
judging what seems best, from the belief that that only is
best which is abstractedly right.
//. Speyicer, Social Statics, p. 57.
abstractedness (ab-strak'ted-nes), n. The
state of being abstracted ; abstractness : as,
"the abstractedness of these speculations,"
Hume, Human Understanding, $ 1.
Advance in representativeness of thought makes pos-
sible advance in abstractedness : particular properties and
particular relations become thinkable apart from the
things displaying them.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 493.
abstracter (ab-strak'ter), n. 1. One who ab-
stracts or takes away. — 2. One who makes an
abstract or summary.
The London Chemical Society, a few years ago, issued to
the abstracters for its journal a series of instructions on
chemical nomenclature and notation. Science, VI. 369.
abstraction (ab-strak'shon), ft. [< LL. abstrac-
tin(n-), < L. abstrahere: see abstract, v.] 1.
The act of taking away or separating ; the act
of withdrawing, or the state of being with-
drawn ; withdrawal, as of a part from a whole,
or of one thing from another. Rarely applied to
the physical act of taking or removing except in a deroga-
tory sense : as, the abstraction (dishonest removal, larceny)
of goods from a warehouse.
A hermit wishes to be praised for his abstraction [that
is, his withdrawal from society]. Pope, Letters.
The sensation of cold is really due to an abstraction of
heat from our own bodies.
W. L. Carpenter, Energy in Nature, p. 41.
Wordsworth's better utterances have the bare sincerity,
the absolute abstraction from time and place, the im-
munity from decay, that belong to the grand simplicities
of the Bible. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 246.
2. The act of abstracting or concentrating the
attention on a part of a complex idea and neg-
lecting the rest or supposing it away ; especially,
that variety of this procedure by which we pass
from a more to a less determinate concept, from
the particular to the general ; the act or process
of refining or sublimating.
The mind makes the particular ideas, received from par-
ticular objects, to become general ; which is done by eoa>
sidering them as they are in the mind such appearances,
separate from all other existences, and the circumstances
of real existence, as time, place, or any other concomitant
ideas. This is called abstraction, whereby ideas, taken
from particular beings, become general representatives of
all of the same kind.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. xi. § S>.
To be plain, I own myself able to abstract in one sense,
as when I consider some particular parts or qualities sep-
arated from others, with which, though they are united in
some object, yet it is possible they may really exist with-
out them. But I deny that I can abstract one from Mi-
other, or conceive separately, those qualities which it is
impossible should exist so separated ; or that I can frame
a general notion by abstracting from particulars in the
manner aforesaid. Which two last are the proper accep-
tations of abstraction.
Berkeley, Prin. of Human Knowl.. Int., U 10.
The active mental process by which 01 incepts are formed
is commonly said to fall into three stagee, comparison.
abatraetion, and generalization. . . . When things are
widely unlike one another, as for example different fruits,
as a strawberry, a peach, and so on, we must, in order to
note the resemblance, turn the mind away from the differ-
abstraction
ences of form, colour, etc. This is the difficult part of the
operation. Great differences are apt to impress the mind,
and it requires a special effort to turn aside from them
and to keep the mind directed to the underlying similarity.
This effort is known as abstraction.
Sully, Outlines of Psychology, be.
This was an age of vision and mystery ; and every work
was believed to contain a double or secondary meaning.
Nothing escaped this eccentric spirit of refinement and
abstraction. T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry.
3. A concept which is the product of an ab-
stracting process; a metaphysical concept;
hence, often, an idea which cannot lead to any
practical result; a theoretical, impracticable
notion ; a formality ; a fiction of metaphysics.
Ariel, delicate as an abstraction of the dawn and vesper
sunlight, flies around the shipwrecked men to console
them. A. II. Welsh, Eng. Lit., I. 388.
Tangents, sines, and cosines are not things found iso-
lated in Nature, but, because they are abstractions from
realities, they are applicable to Nature.
G. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 71.
The arid abstractions of the schoolmen were succeeded
by the fanciful visions of the occult philosophers.
I. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 286.
4. Inattention to present objects ; the state of
being engrossed with any matter to the exclu-
sion of everything else ; absence of mind : as,
a fit of abstraction.
Keep your hoods about the face ;
They do so that affect abstraction here.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
The tank was nearly five feet deep, and on several occa-
sions I narrowly escaped an involuntary bath as I entered
my room in moments of abstraction.
O'Donovan, Merv, xi.
5. In distillation, the separation of volatile
parts from those which are fixed, it is chiefly
used with relation to a fluid that is repeatedly poured
up< in any substance in a retort and distilled off, to change
its state or the nature of its composition. — Abstraction
from singulars but not from matter, in the Batbt
of abstraction required to form mctl
a concept as that of a white man, where we cease to
think of tlie individual man, but yet continue to attend
to the color, which is a material passion. — Concrete
abstraction. Same as pa rt ial a hstract in n. —Divisive ab-
straction. Same as negative abstraction. — Formal ab-
straction, the mental act of abstraction, as distinguished
from the resulting concept.— Intentional abstraction,
mental abstraction; separation in thought. — Logical ab-
straction, that process of abstractive thought which pro-
duces a general concept.— Mathematical abstraction,
tin- act "f thinking away color, etc., so as to gain pur. ge-
ometrical conceptions— Metaphysical abstraction, a
process of abstraction carried further than the matheinati
cal.— Minor abstraction, a kind of abstraction involv d
in sensuous perception, according to the Thomists.— Neg-
ative abstraction, separation of one concept from an-
other in the sense of denying one of the other. — Objec-
tive abstraction, the concept produced by the act of ab-
stracting. -Partial abstraction, the imagining of some
sensible thing deprived of some extensive part, as a man
without a head. — Physical abstraction, abstraction
from singulars; that grade of abstraction required in
physics.— Preclslve abstraction, the thinking of a part
of a complex idea to the neglect of the rest, but without
denying in thought those predicates not thought of. —
Real abstraction, the real separation of one thing from
another, as tin- (supposed) abstraction of the soul from the
body in oostamy.
abstractional i ab-stntk'shon-al), a. Pertain-
ing to abstraction. H. Bttshnell.
abstractionist (ab-strak'shon-ist), n. One who
occupies himself with abstractions ; an ideal-
ist ; a dreamer.
The studious class are their own victims : . . . they are
abstractionists, and spend their days and nights in dream-
ing some dream. Emerson, Montaigne.
abstractitionst (ab-strak-tish'us), a. [< L. as
it'abetractitius: soe abstract, r.] Abstracted
or drawn from other substances, particularly
from vegetables, without fermentation. Bailey.
abstractive (ab-strak'tiv), a. [= F. abstract^,
< L. ns if *abstractirus, < abstractus, pp.: see
abstract, r.] 1. Pertaining to abstraction;
having the power or quality of abstracting. —
2. Pertaining to or of the nature of an abstract,
epitome, or summary. — 3f. Abstractions.
— Abstractive cognition, cognition of an object not as
present.
The names fthren in the schools to the immediate and
medial' '"-ii it io ns were intuitive and abstract ire, meaning
by the latter term, not merely what we with them call
abstract knowledge, lint also the representations of con-
nects in the imagination and memory.
Sir W. Hamilton, Lectures on Metaph., xxiii.
abstractively (ab-strak'tiv-li), adv. In an ab-
stractive manner; in or by itself ; abstractly.
[Bare or obsolete]
That life wtiiih a i^ good, by accidents and
adhereiiees may t>ee..me unfortunate.
/' itlmm, Resolves, ii. 186.
abstractiveness fab-strak'tiv-nes), n. The
property or quality of being abstractive.
[Bare.]
abstractly (ab'strakt-li), adv. In an abstract
manner or state ; absolutely ; in a state or man-
25
ner unconnected with anything else ; in or by
itself : as, matter abstractly considered.
abstractness (ab'strakt-nes), n. The state or
quality of being abstract ; a state of being in
contemplation only, or not connected with any
object : as, " the abstractness of the ideas them-
selves," Locke, Human Understanding.
abstrahent (ab'stra-hent), a. [<L. abstra-
hen(t-)s, ppr. of abstrahere, draw away: see
abstract, v.] Abstract, as concepts; abstract-
ing from unessential elements.
abstrich (ab'strik; G. pron. ap'strich), n. [G.,
< abstreichen, wipe off : see off and Strike.'] Lat-
erally, that which is cleaned or scraped off.
Technically, in metal., the dark-brown material which
appears on the surface of lead in a cupeling-furnace, and
becomes pure litharge as the process goes on. Abzug is a
nearly equivalent term.
abstrictedt (ab-strik'ted), a. [< L. as if *ab-
stricttis, pp. of *abstringerc : see abstringe and
strict.'] Unbound; loosened. Bailey.
abstriction (ab-strik'shon), n. [< L. as if *ab-
strictio(n-), < "abstrictus, pp. : see abstracted.]
1. The act of unbinding or loosening. [Obso-
lete and rare.] — 2. In bot., a method of cell-
formation in some of the lower cryptogams,
differing from ordinary cell-division in the oc-
currence of a decided constriction of the walls
at the place of division.
abstringet (ab-strinj'), v. t. [< L. as if *ab-
striugcre, < abs, from, + stringere, bind : see
stringent.] To unbind.
abstrude (ab-strod'), r. t. : pret. and pp. ab-
struded, ppr. abstruding. [< L. abstrudere, throw
away, conceal, < abs, away, + trudere, thrust,
push (= E. threaten, q. v.), remotely akin to E.
tli rust, q. v.: see also abstruse.] To thrust
away. Bailey; Johnson.
abstruse (ab-stros'), a. [< L. abstrusus, hid-
den, concealed, pp. of abstrudere, conceal,
thrust away: see abstrude.] If. Withdrawn
from view ; out of the way ; concealed.
Hidden in the most abstruse dungeons of Barbary.
Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, I. iv. 15.
2. Remote from comprehension; difficult to
be apprehended or understood ; profound ; oc-
cult ; esoteric : opposed to obvious.
It must be still confessed that there are some mys-
teries in religion, both natural and revealed, as well as
some abstruse points in philosophy, wherein the wise as
well as the unwise must be content with obscure ideas.
Watts, Logic, iii. 4.
The higher heathen religions, like the Egyptian religion,
Brahmanism, and Buddhism, are essentially abstruse, and
only capable of being intelligently apprehended by specu-
lative intellects. Faiths of the World, p. 349.
abstrusely (ab-stros'li), adv. In an abstruse
or recondite manner ; in a manner not to be
easily understood.
abstruseness (ub-stros'nes), n. The state or
quality of being abstruse, or difficult to be un-
derstood ; difficulty of apprehension.
abstrusion (ab-stro'zhon), n. [< L. abstrusio(n-),
■ removing, a concealing, < abstrudere : see ab-
strude.] The act of thrusting away. [Bare.]
abstrusity (ab-stro'si-ti), n. ; pi. abstrusities
(-tiz). [< abstruse + -ity.] Abstruseness; that
which is abstruse. [Rare.]
Matters of difficulty and such which were not without
abstrusities. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vii. 13.
absumet (ab-sum'), v. t. [<L. absumere, take
away, diminish, consume, destroy, < ab, away,
+ sumere, take : see assume.] To bring to an
end by a gradual waste; consume; destroy;
cause to disappear. Boyle.
absumptiont (ab-sump'shon), n. [< L. absump-
tio(n-), a consuming, < absumere, pp. absumptus,
consume : see absume.] Decline ; disappear-
ance; destruction.
The total defect or absumption of religion.
Bp. Gauden, Eccl. Ang. Susp.
absurd (ab-serd'), a. and n. [=F. absurde =
Up. Pg. absurdo = It. assurdo, < L. absurdus,
harsh-sounding, inharmonious, absurd; a word
of disputed origin: either (1) 'out of tune,' <ab,
away, from, + 'surdus, sounding, from a root
found in Skt. ■/ star, sound, and in E. (Gr.)
sin «, q. v. ; or (2) < ab- (intensive) + surdus, in-
distinct, dull, deaf, > E. surd, q. v.] I. a. 1.
Being or acting contrary to common sense or
sound judgment; inconsistent with common
sense; ridiculous: nonsensical: as, an absurd
statement; absurd conduct ; an absurd fellow.
There was created in the minds of many of these en-
thusiasts a pernicious and absurd association between
Intellectual power and moral depravity.
ilacaulay, Moore's Byron.
Specifically — 2. In logic or philos., inconsis-
tent with reason ; logically contradictory ; im-
abthanage
possible: as, that the whole is less than the
sum of its parts is an absurd proposition; an
absurd hypothesis.
It would be absurd to measure with a variable stan-
dard. //. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 44.
= Syn. Absurd, Silly, Foolish, Stupid, Irrational, Un-
reasonable, Preposterous, Infatuated, ridiculous, non-
sensical, senseless, incongruous, unwise, ill-judged, ill-
advised. (See foolish.) Foolish, absurd, and preposterous
imply a contradiction of common sense, rising in degree
from foolish, which is commonly applied where the con-
tradiction is small or trivial. That which is foolish is
characterized by weakness of mind, and provokes our
contempt. That which is silly is still weaker, and more
contemptible in its lack of sense ; silly is the extreme in
that direction. That which is absurd does not directly
suggest weakness of mind, but it is glaringly opposed to
common sense and reason : as, that a thing should be un-
equal to itself is absurd. That which is preposterous is
the height of absurdity, an absurdity as conspicuous as
getting a thing wrong side before ; it excites amazement
that anyone should be capable of such an extreme of foolish-
ness. That which is irrational is contrary to reason, but
not especially to common sense. Unreasonable is more
often used of the relation of men to each other ; it implies
less discredit to the understanding, but more to the will,
indicating an unwillingness to conform to reason. Irra-
tional ideas, conclusions ; unreasonable demands, assump-
tions, people. An infatuated person is so possessed by a
misleading idea or passion that his thoughts and conduct
are controlled by it and turned into folly. He who is
stupid appears to have little intelligence ; that which is
stupid is that which would be natural in a person whose
powers of reasoning are defective or suspended.
'Tis a fault to heaven,
A fault against the dead, a fault to nature,
So reason most absurd. Shak., Hamlet, i. 2.
From most silly novels we can at least extract a laugh ;
but those of the modern-antique school have a ponderous,
a leaden kind of fatuity, under which we groan.
George Eliot, Silly Novels.
How wayward is this foolish love ! Shak. , T. G. of V., i. 2.
A man who cannot write with wit on a proper subject
is dull and stupid. Addison, Spectator, No. 291.
The brave man is not he who feels no fear,
For that were stupid and irrational.
Joanna BaiXlie, Basil.
She entertained many unreasonable prejudices against
him, before she was acquainted with his personal worth.
Addison.
Though the error be easily fallen into, it is manifestly
preposterous. Is. Taylor.
The people are so infatuated that, if a cow falls sick, it
is ten to one but an old woman is clapt up in prison for it.
Addison, Travels in Italy.
II. n. An unreasonable person or thing ; one
who or that which is characterized by unrea-
sonableness; an absurdity. [Rare.]
This arch absurd, that wit and fool delights.
Pope, Dunciad, i. 221.
absurdity (ab-ser'di-ti),«.; pi. absurdities (-tiz).
[=F. absurdite" = Sp. absurdidad = Pg. absurdi-
dade= It. assurdita, < L. absurdita(t-)s, absur-
dity, < absurdus: see absurd.] 1. The state or
quality of being absurd or inconsistent with
obvious truth, reason, or sound judgment ; want
of rationality or common sense : as, the absur-
dity of superstition ; absurdity of conduct.
The absurdity involved in exacting an inexorable con-
cealment from those who had nothing to reveal.
De Quincey, Essenes, ii.
2. That which is absurd ; an absurd action,
statement, argument, custom, etc.: as, the
absurdities of men ; your explanation involves
a gross absurdity.
And this absurdity — for such it really is — we see every
day — people attending to the difficult science of matters
where the plain practice they quite let slip.
M. Arnold, Literature and Dogma, xii.
= Syn. 1. Absurdness, silliness, unreasonableness, self-
contradiction, preposterousness, inconsistency. See folly.
absurdly (ab-serd'li), adv. In an absurd man-
ner j in a manner inconsistent with reason or
obvious propriety.
absurdness (ab-serd'nes), n. Same as absurdity.
abterminal (ab-ter'mi-nal), a. [< L. ab, from,
+ terminus, end.] From the terminus or end:
applied to electric currents which pass in a
muscular fiber from its extremities toward its
center.
abthain, abthane (ab'than), n. [Sc. ; formerly
also spelled abthvin, abtltcn, abtltan, abbathain,
etc. ; < ML. abthania, an abbacy, < Gael, ab-
dhaine, an abbacy. The origin of ML. abthania
not being known, it came to be regarded as
the office or dignity of an imaginary abthanns,
a word invented by Fordun, and explained as
' superior thane,' as if < L. abbas, father (see
abbot), + ML. thanus, E. thane.] 1. An abbacy
(in the early Scottish church). — 2. Errone-
ously, a superior thane.
abthainry, abthanrie (ab'than-ri), n. [Sc,
(. abthain. abthane, + -ry.] 1. The territory and
jurisdiction of an abbot; an abbacy. — 2. Erro-
neously, the jurisdiction of the supposed ab-
thain. See abthain, 2.
abthanage (ab'tha-naj), n. Same as abthainry.
abucco
abucco (a-buk'ko), n. [A native term.] A
weight nearly equal to half a pound avoirdu-
pois, used in Burma.
abulia (a-bS'li-a), n. [NL., < Gr. ajiovlia, ill-
advisedness, thoughtlessness, < ajiov/j^, ill-ad-
vised, thoughtless, < a- priv. + fiov/J/, advice,
counsel.] A form of mental derangement in
which volition is impaired or lost. Also written
aboulia.
abulomania (a-bo-lo-ma'ni-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
dJoi/of , ill-advised, thoughtless, + fiavia, mad-
ness.] Same as abulia. Also written aboulo-
mania.
abumbral (ab-um'bral), a. Same as abitm-
brellar.
abumbrellar (ab-um-brel'ar), a. [<L. a6,from,
+ XL. umbrella, the disk oi' acalephs.] Turned
away from the umbrella or disk : applied to
the surface of the velum or marginal ridge of
medusas or sea-blubbers, and opposed to adum-
brellar (which see).
abuna (a-bo'na), n. [Ethiopic and Ar. abu-na,
our father. Ci. abba.) The head of the Chris-
tian church in Abyssinia. See Abyssinian.
abundance (a-bun'dans), n. [< ME. abundance,
habundaunce, aboundance (see aboundance),
< OF. abondance, < L. abundantia, abundance,
< abundare, abound : see abound."] 1 . A copious
supply or quantity j overflowing plenteousness ;
unrestricted sufficiency : strictly applicable to
quantity only, but sometimes used of ifumber :
as, an abundance of corn, or of people ; to have
money in great abundance.
By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust
shall cover thee. Ezek. xxvi. 10.
2. Overflowing fullness or affluence ; repletion;
amplitude of means or resources.
Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
Mat. xii. 34.
The abundance [of Chaucer] is a continual fulness within
the fixed limits of good taste ; that of Langland is squan-
dered in overflow. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 260.
= Syn. Exuberance, Profusion, etc. (see plenty) ; plen-
teousness, plentifulness, plenitude, sufficiency, copious-
ness, ampleness, luxuriance, supply. See affluence.
abundancyt (a-bun'dan-si), n. The state or
quality of being abundant.
abundant (a-bun'dant), a. [< ME, abundant,
habundant, abounddnt, < OF. abondant, habon-
dant, <L. abundan't-)s, ppr. of abundare, over-
flow: see abound.] 1. Plentiful; present in
great quantity ; fully sufficient : as, an abun-
dant supply.
Thy abundant goodness shall excuse
This deadly blot in thy digressing son.
Shak., Rich. II., v. 3.
The history of our species is a history of the evils that
have flowed from a source as tainted as it is abundant.
Brougham.
2. Possessing in great quantity ; copiously sup-
plied; having great plenty; abounding: fol-
lowed by in.
The Lord, . . . abundant in goodness and truth.
Ex. xxxiv. 6.
Abundant definition. See def.nition. —Abundant num-
ber, in arith., a number the sum of whose aliquot parts
exceeds the number itself. Thus, 12 is an abundant
number, for the sum of its aliquot parts (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 6)
is 16. It is thus distinguished from a perfect number,
which is equal to the sum of all its aliquot parts, as
6 = 1 + 2 + 3; and from a deficient number, which is
greater than the sum of all its aliquot parts, as 14, which
Is greater than 1 + 2 + 7. = Syn. Plentiful, plenteous, co-
pious, ample, exuberant, lavish, overflowing, rich, large,
great, bountiful, teeming. See ample.
abundantly (a-bun'dant-li), adv. In a plentiful
or sufficient degree ; fully; amply; plentifully.
abune (a-bon'; Scotch pron. a-biin'), adv. and
prep. [Contr. < ME. abuven, aboven (pron.
a-b8'ven), < AS. abufan : see above.] Above ;
beyond ; in a great-
er or higher degree.
Also written aboon.
[Scotch.]
ab urbe condita (ab
er'be kon'di-tS).
[L. ; lit., from the
city founded : ab,
from; urbe, abl. of
urbs, city ; condita,
tern. pp. of condere,
5ut together, estab-
sh.] From the
founding of the city,
that is, of Rome, B. c.
753, the beginning of
the Roman era. Usu-
ally abbreviated to Atvrri.caruHcui.ta
A. V. C. (which see).
Aburria (a-bur'i-a), n. [NL. ; of S. Amer.
origin.] A genus'of guans, of which the type
26
is the wattled guan, Penelope abnrri or Aburria
ciiriuiculata, of South America, lieichenbach,
1853.
aburton (a-ber'ton), prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[< «3 + burton : see burton.] NauU, placed
athwartships in the hold : said of casks.
abusable (a-bu'za-bl), a. [< abuse + -able.]
Capable of being abused.
abusaget (a-bu'zaj), n. Same as abuse.
abuse (a-buz'), v. t.; pret. and pp. abused, ppr.
abusing. [<ME. abusen, < OF. abuser (F. abu-
ser), < ML. abusari, freq. of L. abuti, pp. abusus,
use up, consume, misuse, abuse, < ab, from,
mis-, 4- uti, use : see use, v.] 1 . To use ill ; mis-
use ; put to a wrong or bad use ; divert from
the proper use ; misapply : as, to abuse rights
or privileges ; to abuse words.
They that use this world as not abusing it. 1 Cor. vii. 31.
The highest proof of virtue is to possess boundless
power without abusing it. Macaulay, Addison.
2. To do wrong to ; act injuriously toward ; in-
jure ; disgrace ; dishonor.
I swear, 'tis better to be much abus'd
Than but to know't a little. Shak., Othello, iii. 3.
Poor soul, thy face is much abused with tears.
Shak., K. and J., iv. 1.
3. To violate; ravish; defile. — 4. To attack
with contumelious language ; revile. — 5. To
deceive ; impose on ; mislead.
You are a great deal abused in too bold a persuasion.
Shak., Cymbeline, i. 5.
Nor be with all these tempting words abused.
Pope, tr. of Ovid, Sappho to Phaon, 1. 67.
It concerns all who think it worth while to be in ear-
nest with their immortal souls not to abuse themselves
with a false confidence, a thing so easily taken up, and
so hardly laid down. South.
= Syn. 1. To Abuse, Misuse, misapply, misemploy, per-
vert, profane. Abuse and misuse are closely synonymous
terms, but misuse conveys more particularly the idea of
using inappropriately, abuse that of treating injuriously.
In general, abuse is the stronger word.
So a fool is one that hath lost his wisdom, . . . not one
that wants reason, but abuses his reason.
Charnock, Attributes.
From out the purple grape
Crushed the sweet poison of misused wine.
Milton, Comus, 1. 47.
2. To maltreat, ill-use, injure. — 4. To revile, reproach,
vilify, rate, berate, vituperate, rail at.
abuse (a-bus'), n. [= F. abus = Sp. Pg. It.
abuso, < L. abusus, a using up, < abuti, pp. abusus,
use up, misuse: see abuse, v.] 1. Ill use;
improper treatment or employment ; applica-
tion to a wrong purpose ; improper use or
application: as, an abuse of our natural powers ;
an abuse of civil rights, or of religious privi-
leges ; abuse of advantages ; abuse of words.
Perverts best things
To worst abuse, or to their meanest use.
Milton, P. L., iv. 204.
And thus he bore without abuse
The grand old name of gentleman.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, ex.
A daring abuse of the liberty of conscience.
Irving, Knickerbocker.
2. Ill treatment of a person ; injury ; insult ;
dishonor ; especially, ill treatment in words ;
contumelious language.
I, dark in light, exposed
To daily fraud, contempt, abuse, and wrong.
Milton, S. A., 1. 76.
3. A corrupt practice or custom ; an offense ;
a crime ; a fault : as, the abuses of govern-
ment.
The poor abuses of the time want countenance.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2.
If abuses be not remedied, they will certainly increase.
Swift, Adv. of Relig.
4. Violation ; defilement : as, self-a&wse. — 5f.
Deception.
This is a strange abuse. — Let's see thy face.
Shak., St for M., v. 1.
Is it some abuse, or no such thing ? Shak., Ham., iv. 7.
Abuse of distress, in law, use of an animal or chattel
distrained, which makes the distrainer liable to prosecu-
tion as for wrongful appropriation. — Abuse Of process,
in law. (a) Intentional irregularity for the purpose of gain-
ing an advantage over one's opponent. (&) More com-
monly, the use of legal process (it may be in a manner
formally regular) for an illegal purpose ; a perversion of the
forms of law, as making a criminal complaint merely to
coerce payment of a debt, or wantonly selling very valua-
ble property on execution in order to collect a trifling sum.
= Syn. 1. Misuse, perversion, profanation, prostitution. —
3. Abiixe, Invective, maltreatment, outrage ; vituperation,
contumely, scolding, reviling, aspersion, slander, obloquy.
(See invective.) "Abuse as compared with invective is
more personal and coarse, being conveyed in harsh and
unseemly terms, and dictated by angry feeling and bitter
temper. Invective is more commonly aimed at character
or conduct, and may be conveyed in writing and in re-
fined language, and dictated by indignation against what
is in itself blameworthy. It often, however, means public
abut
abuse under such restraints as are imposed by position
and education." C. J. Smith.
abuseful (a-bus'ful), a. Using or practising
abuse ; abusive. [Rare or obsolete.]
The abuseful names of hereticks and schismaticks.
Bp. Barlow, Remains, p. 397.
abuser (a-bu'zer), n. 1. One who abuses, in
speech or behavior ; one who deceives.
Next thou, th' abuser of thy prince's ear.
Sir J. Denham, Sophy.
2. A ravisher.
That vile abuser of young maidens.
Fletcher, faithful Shep., v. 1.
abusiont (a-bu'zhon), n. [< ME. abusion, < OF.
abusion = Pr. abucio = Sp. abusion=Pg. abusao
= It. abusione, < L. abusio(n-), misuse, in rhet.
catachresis, < abuti, pp. abusus, misuse : see
abuse, v.] 1 . Misuse ; evil or corrupt usage ;
violation of right or propriety.
Redress the abusions and exactions.
Act of Pari. No. xxxiii. (23 Hen. VIII.).
Shame light on him, that through so false illusion,
Doth turne the name of Souldiers to abusion.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 220.
2. Reproachful or contumelious language ; in-
sult.— 3. Deceit; illusion.
They speken of magic and abusion.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, L 116.
abusive (a-bu'siv), a. [= F. abitsif= Sp. Pg.
It. abusivo, < L. abusivus, misapplied, improper,
< abuti, pp. abusus, misuse : see abuse, v.] 1.
Practising abuse; using harsh words or ill
treatment : as, an abusive author ; an abusive fel-
low.— 2. Characterized by or containing abuse ;
marked by contumely or ill use; harsh; ill-
natured; injurious.
An abusive, scurrilous style passes for satire, and a dull
scheme of party notions is called fine writing.
Addison, Spectator, No. 125.
One from all Grub-street will my fame defend,
And, more abusive, calls himself my friend.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 112.
3. Marked by or full of abuses; corrupt: as,
an abusive exercise of power.
A very extensive and zealous party was formed [in
France], which acquired the appellation of the Patriotic
party, who, sensible of the abusive government under
which they lived, sighed for occasions of reforming it.
Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 56.
4f. Misleading, or tending to mislead ; employed
by misuse ; improper.
In describing these battles, I am, for distinction sake,
necessitated to use the word Parliament improperly, ac-
cording to the abusive acception thereof for these latter
years. Fuller, Worthies, I. xviii.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Insolent, insulting, offensive, scurrilous,
ribald, reproachful, opprobrious, reviling.
abusively (a-bu'siv-li), adv. 1. In an abusive
manner; rudely; reproachfully. — 2f. Improp-
erly ; by misuse.
Words being carelessly and abusively admitted, and as
inconstantly retained. Glanville, Van. of Dogmat.. xvii.
abusiveness (a-bu'siv-nes), n. The quality of
being abusive ; rudeness of language, or vio-
lence to the person ; ill usage.
abut (a-buf), ''• ; pret. and pp. abutted, ppr.
abutting. [< ME. abuttm. uhoiiten, < OF. abou-
ter, abuter, abut (F. aboutcr, join end to end), <
a, to, + bout, but, end; of. OF. boter, F. bimt< r,
thrust, push, butt : see butt1. The mod. F. ahoii-
tir, arrive at, tend to, end in, depends in most
of its senses upon bout, an end, though strictly
it represents the OF. abouter, in the sense of
'thrust toward.'] I. intrant. 1. To touch at
the end; be contiguous; join at a border or
boundary; terminate; rest: with on, upon, or
against before the object: as, his land ttluit.-i
mon mine ; the building abuts on the highway ;
the bridge abuts against the solid rock.
Whose high upreared and abutting fronts
The perilous, narrow ocean parts asunder.
Shak., Hen. V., i. (cho.).
Steam is constantly issuing in jets from the bottom of a
small ravine-like hollow, wlm-h lias no exit, and which
abuts against a range of trachytic mountains.
Darwin, Geol. Observations, i. 2.
In the last resort all these questions of physical specu-
lation abut upon a metaphysical question.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 243.
The lustrous splendor of the walls abvttau) mot the
Grand Canal. D. G. Mitchell, Bound Together, it
2. In ship-building, same as butt1, 3 Abutting
owner, an owner of land which abuts or joins. Thus,
the owner of land bounded by a highway or river, or by a
tract of land belonging to another person, is said in refer-
ence to the latter to be an abntiiui taw, The term
usually implies that the relative parts actually adjoin,
but is sometimes loosely used without implying more
than close proximity. —Abutting power (in an active
sense), the ability of an abutment to resist the thrust or
strain of the arch, gas, fluid, etc., pressing or reacting
against it.— Abutting joint. See abutment, 2 (b) (2).
abut
II. trans. To cause to terminate against or
in eontiguity with; project, or cause to im-
pinge upon.
Sometimes shortened to but.
Abutilon (a-bu'ti-lon), n. [NL., < Ar. aubiitiliin,
a name given by Avicenna to this or an allied
genus.] A genus of polypetalous plants, nat-
ural order Malvaeeee, including over 70 species
distributed through the warmer regions of the
globe. They are often very ornamental, and several
species (.1. striatum, venosum, intrigue, etc.) are frequent
in gardens and greenhouses. Some Indian species fur-
nish fiber for ropes, and in Brazil the flowers of A. escu-
lentum are used as a vegetable,
abutment (a-but'ment), «. [<abut + -ment.] 1.
The state or condition of abutting. — 2. That
which abuts or borders on some-
l thing else ; the part abutting or
■^ /^B::i\ /f abutted upon or against. Spe-
\\A{f \wf eitlcally — («) Any body or surface de-
y| signed to resist the thrust or reaction
of any material structure, vapor, gas,
or liquid that may press upon it ; par-
ticularly, inarch., the portion of a pier
or other structure that receives the
thrust of an arch or vault ; in engin.,
the terminal mass of a bridge, usually
of masonry, which receives the thrust
of an arch or the end-weight of a truss:
in distinction from a pier, which car-
ries intermediate points; a stationary wedge, block, or
surface against which water, gas, or steam may react, as
in a rotary pump or engine ; the lower part of a dock or
bridge-pier designed to resist ice or currents in a stream,
etc. See bridge and impost, (b) In carp. : (1) The shoulder
of a joiner's plane between which and the plane-bit the
wedge is driven. E. II. Knight. (2) Two pieces of wood
placed together with the grain of each at a right angle
with the other. Their meeting forms an abutting joint
Sometimes shortened to hutment.
abutment -crane (a-but'ment-kran), n. [<
abutment + mine, 2.} A hoisting-crane or der-
rick used in
building piers,
towers, chim-
neys, etc. it
stands at the edge
of a platform rest-
ing on the top of
ttie work, and
may be gradually
1 as the work
proceed*.
abuttal (a-
but'al), n.
That part of a
piece of land
which abuts
Abutment-crane.
Abutment.
A, A, arch-abut-
ments ; />'. S, current-
or ice-abutments.
line of contact: used
One whose property
on or is con-
tiguous to an-
other; a boundary; a
mostly in the plural.
abutter (a-but'er), >
abuts : as, the abutters on the street.
abutua (a-bu'tu-a), n. The native Brazilian
name of the root of a tall woody menisper-
maeeous climber, Chondrodendron tomentosuni,
known in commerce under the Portuguese
name oipareira brava (which see). Also called
lnllim.
abuyt (i(-bi'). r. t. [A more consistent spelling
of iibyi, which is composed of a-1 ana buy!]
To pay the penalty of.
When a holy man abuys so dearly such a slight frailty,
of ;i credulous mistaking, what shall become of our hei-
BOOfl and presumptuous sins?
Bp. Hall, Seduced Prophet (Old. MS.).
abuzz, abuz (a-buz'), prep. phr. as adr. or a.
Ka?, prep.,(m, + buzz,n.] Buzzing; filledwith
buzzing sounds.
The court was all astir and abuzz.
Dickens, Tale of Two Cities, ix.
abvacuationt (ab-vak-u-a'shon), n. [<L. ah,
from, 4- nit iuitto(n-): see aberacuation.] Same
as abevaouatUm.
abvolation (ab-vo-la'shon), n. [Seearolation.]
The act of flying from or away. [Rare.]
aby't (u-bi'), v. t.; pret. and pp. abuught or
timed, ppr. abying. [< ME. abyen, abien, abyg-
gm,abuggen, etc. (pret. aboughte), <AS. dbyc-
gan, pay for, buy off, < a- + bycgan, buy: see
a-1 and buy.} To give or pay an equivalent
for; pay the penalty of ; atone for; suffer for.
Also spelled abye and abuy.
Ye shul it decre abeye. Chaucer, Doctor's Tale, 1. 100.
Mv lord has most justly sent me to abye the conse-
icesof a fault, of which he is as innocent as a sleeping
man's dreams can lie of a waking man's actions.
Scott, Kenilworth, I. xv.
aby2t (a-bi'), «. «'. [A corrupt form of abtiU '.
through influence of aby1. Cf. abide2, suffer for,
a corrupt form of ofey1, through influence of
abide1, continue.] To hold out; endure.
27
But nought that wanteth rest can long aby.
Spenser, F. Q., III. vii. S.
Abyla (ab'i-la), n. [NL. ; prob. after Abyla
(Gr. 'Ajlv'fai), a promontory in Africa opposite the
Rock of Gibraltar.] A genus of calycophoran
oceanic hydrozoans of the family Diphyida:
(,>iwy and Gaimard. Also called Abyles. See
cut under diphyzooid.
abymet, w. Same as abysm.
abysmt (a-bizm'), n. [< OF. abisme (later abime,
F. abime) = Pr. abisme = Sp. Pg. abismo, <
ML. *abissimus, a superl. form of ML. abis-
sus, < L. abyssus, an abyss: see abyss. The
spelling abysm (with y instead of i) is sophisti-
cated, to bring it nearer the Greek.] A gulf ;
an abyss: as, "the abysm of hell," Shak., A.
and C, iii. 11.
abysmal (a-biz'mal), a. [<abysm + -al; = Sp.
Pg. abismal.] 1 . Pertaining to an abyss ; bot-
tomless; profound; fathomless; immeasurable.
Let me hear thy voice through this deep and black
Abysmal night. Whittier, My Soul and I.
The . . . Jews were struck dumb with abysmal terror.
Merivale, Hist. Rom., V. 410.
Specifically — 2. Pertaining to great depths in
the ocean: thus, species of plants found only
at great depths are called abysmal species, and
also abyssal (which see).
abysmally (a-biz'mal-i), adv. TJnfathomably.
(ieorge Eliot.
abyss (a-bis'), n. [<L. abyssus, ML. abissus(>
Pg. It. abisso), a bottomless gulf, < Gr. afSvoooq,
without bottom, <d-priv. + /?wj<toc, depth, akin
to pvdic and p&Boc, depth, < (iaBvc, deep: see
bathos.'] 1. A bottomless gulf ; any deep, im-
measurable space ; anything profound and un-
fathomable, whether literally or figuratively;
specifically, hell ; the bottomless pit.
Some laboured to fathom the abysses of metaphysical
theology. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii.
2. In her., the center of an escutcheon; the
fesse-point.
abyss (a-bis'), v. t. [< abyss, «.] To engulf.
The drooping sea-weed hears, in night abyssed,
Far and more far the wave's receding shocks.
Lowell, Sea-weed.
abyssal (a-bis'al), a. 1. Relating to or like an
abyss ; abysmal. — 2. Inhabiting or belonging
to the depths of the ocean : as, an abyssal mol-
lusk.
Both classes of animals, the pelagic and the abyssal, . . .
possess the feature of phosphorescence.
The American, V. 285.
Abyssal zone, in phys. geog., the lowest of eight biolog-
ical zones into which Professor E. Forbes divided the
hottom of the .'Egean sea when describing its plants and
animals ; the zone furthest from the shore, and more than
] 05 fathoms deep.
Abyssinet, o- and n. [Also Abissine, Abassine;
as a noun, usually in pi. Abyssines, etc., = F.
Abyssins = 8p. Abisinios = Pg. Abexins; < ML.
Abissini, Abassini, Abyssinians (> Abissinia,
Abassinia, Abyssinia), < Abassia, < Ar. Habasha,
Abyssinia, llabash, an Abyssinian, said to have
reference to the mixed composition of the peo-
ple, < habash, mixture. The natives call them-
selves Itiopyavan, their country Utopia, i. e.,
Ethiopia.] Same as Abyssinian.
Abyssinian (ab-i-sin'i-an), a. and n. [< Abys-
siiir (Abyssinia) + -ian.] I. a. Belonging to
Abyssinia, a country of eastern Africa, lying
to the south of Nubia, or to its inhabitants.
II. n. 1 . A native or an inhabitant of Abys-
sinia. Specifically — 2. Amemberof the Abys-
sinian Church. This church was organized about the
middle of the fourth century by Frumentius, a missionary
from Alexandria. In doctrine it is Monophysite (which
see). It observes the Jewish Sabbath together with the
Christian Sunday, forbids eating the flesh of unclean
beasts, retains as an object of worship the model of a sa-
cred ark called the ark of Zion, practises a form of cir-
cumcision, and celebrates a yearly feast of lustration, at
which all the people arc rebaptized. The Abyssinians
honor saints and pictures, but not images ; crosses, but not
crucifixes. Pontius Pilate is accounted by them a saint
because he washed his hands of innocent blood. The
priests may be married men, but may not marry after or-
dination. The abuna. or head of the Abyssinian Church,
is appointed by the patriarch of Alexandria.
abzug (ab'zog; G. pron. ap'tsoch), n. [G., <
nl,\,, l,, a, draw off, <ab-, = E. off, + Ziehen, re-
lated to K. tug and tow1.] In metal., the first
scum appearing on the surface of lead in the
cupel. Nearly equivalent to abstrich (which
see).
act,". [Early ME. ac,<AS. ac,oak: seeoafc.] The
early form of oak, preserved (through the short-
(tiingof the vowel before two consonants) in
certain place-names (whence surnames) : as,
Acton [< AS. Actun], literally, oak-town, or
acacio
dwelling among the oaks; Acley or Ackley,
also Oakley [<AS. Acted], literally, oak-lea.
ac-. A prefix, assimilated form of ad- before c
and q, as in accede, acquire, etc.; also an ac-
commodated form of other prefixes, as in ac-
curse, accloy, accumber, etc. See these words.
-ac. [=F. -aque, <L. -ac-us, Gr. -a/cor: see -ic]
An adjective-suffix of Greek or Latin origin, as
in cardiac, maniac, iliac, etc. It is always pre-
ceded by -i- and, like -ic, may take the addi-
tional suffix -al.
A. C. An abbreviation of (1) Latin ante Chris-
tum, before Christ, used in chronology in the
same sense as B. C. ; (2) army-corps.
acacia (a-ka'shia), n. [= Sp. Pg. It. D. acacia
= G. acade, < L. acacia, < Gr. omnia, a thorny
Egyptian tree, the acacia, appar. reduplicated
from *-\/ an, seen in ante , a point, thorn, any, a
point, L. acutus, sharp, acus, needle, etc. : see
acute.] 1. [cap.] A genus of shrubby or arbore-
ous plants, natural order Leguminosw, suborder
Mimosew, natives of the warm regions of both
hemispheres, especially of Australia and Africa.
It numbers about 430 species, and is the largest genus of
the order, excepting Astragalus. It is distinguished by
small regular flowers in globose heads or cylindrical
spikes, and very numerous free stamens. The leaves are
bipinnate, or in very many of the Australian species are
reduced to phyllodia, with their edges always vertical.
Several species are valuable for the gum which they
Acacia Arabica.
exude. The bark and pods are frequently used in tan-
ning: and the aqueous extract of the wood of some Indian
species forms the catechu of commerce. Many species
furnish excellent timber, and many others are cultivated
for ornament — A. Farnesiana both for ornament and for
the perfume of its flowers.
2. A plant of the genus Acacia. — 3. The popu-
lar name of several plants of other genera.
The green-barked acacia of Arizona is Parkinsonia Tor-
reyana. False and bastard acacia are names sometimes
applied to the locust-tree, Robinia Pseudacacia. The rose
or bruitly acacia is liolrinia hispida. The name three-
thorned acacia is sometimes given to the honey-locust, Gle-
ditschia triacantha.
4. In med., the inspissated juice of several
species of Acacia, popularly known as gum ara-
ble (which see, under gum2). — 5. A name given
by antiquaries to an object resembling a roll
of cloth, seen in the hands of consuls and em-
perors of the Lower Empire as represented on
medals. It is supposed to have been unfurled by them
at festivals as a signal for the games to begin.
Acacian (a-ka'shian), n. [The proper name
Acacius, Gr. 'Akcikioc, is equiv. to Innocen t, < Gr.
a/ca/coc , innocent, guileless : see acacy. ] In eccles.
hist., a member of a sect or school of moderate
Arians of the fourth century, named Acaciaus
from their leader, Acacius, bishop of Ca^sarea.
Some of the Acaciaus maintained that the Son, though
similar to tile Father, was not the same ; others, that he
was both distinct and dissimilar. As a body they finally
accepted the Nicene doctrine.
acacia-tree (a-ka'shia-tre), n. A name some-
times applied to the false acacia or locust-tree,
Robin ia I'seudacacia.
acacin, acacine (ak'a-sin), n. [< acacia + -in2,
-ine2.] Gum arabie. Watts.
acacio (a-ka'shio), «. [A form of acajou, ap-
par. a simulation of acacia, with which it has
no connection.] Same as acajou, 3.
acacy
acacyt (ak'a-si), n. £< L. as if "acacia^ < Gr.
duania, guilelessness,< aKanoc, innocent, < d-priv.
+ /toAOf, bad.] Freedom from malice. Bailey.
Academe (ak'a-dem), n. [<L. academia: see
acntU my.] 1. The grove and gymnasium near
Athens where Plato taught ; the Academy ; fig-
uratively, any place of similar character.
The softer Adams of your Academe.
T'liitymn, Princess, ii.
Hence — 2. [I. c .] An academy ; a place for phil-
osophic and literary intercourse or instruction.
Nor hath fair Europe her vast bounds throughout
An academe of note I found not out. Hoicell.
academial (ak-a-de'mi-al), a. Pertaining to an
academy; academical. Johnson. [Rare.]
academiant (ak-a-de'mi-an), m. Amember of an
academy ; a student in a university or college.
That new-discarded academian.
Marston, Scourge of Vill. , ii. C.
academic (ak-a-dem'ik), a. and ft. [=F. aca-
demique = Sp. Pg. academico = It. accademico,
< L. academicus, < Gr. 'Ana&rifuiKoc, pertaining to
the 'Anadiifuia : see academy.'] I. a. 1. [cop.]
Pertaining to the Academy of Athens, or to
Plato and his followers, from his having taught
there : as, the Academic groves ; the Academic
school or philosophy. — 2. Pertaining to an ad-
vanced institution of learning, as a college, a
university, or an academy; relating to or con-
nected with higher education : in this and the
following senses often, and in the third gener-
ally, written academical : as, academic studies ;
an academical degree.
These products of dreaming indolence ... no more
constituted a literature than a succession of academic
studies from the pupils of a royal institution can consti-
tute a school of fine arts. Be Quincey, Style, iii.
3. Pertaining to that department of a college
or university which is concerned with classi-
cal, mathematical, and general literary studies,
as distinguished from the professional and sci-
entific departments; designed for general as
opposed to special instruction. [U. S.] — 4. Of
or pertaining to an academy or association of
adepts ; marked by or belonging to the char-
acter or methods of such an academy ; hence,
conforming to set rules and traditions; specu-
lative; formal; conventional: as, academical
proceedings ; an academical controversy ; an ac-
ademic figure (in art).
The tone of Lord Chesterfield has always been the tone
of our old aristocracy ; a tone of elegance and propriety,
above all things free from the stiffness of pedantry or aca-
demic rigor. De Quincey, Style, i.
For the question is no longer the academic one : " Is it
wise to give every man the ballot ? " but rather the prac-
tical one : "Is it prudent to deprive whole classes of it
any longer? " Lowell, Democracy.
Figure of academic proportions, in painting, a figure
of a little less than half the natural size, such as it is the
custom for pupils to draw from the antique and from life ;
also, a figure in an attitude resembling those chosen by
instructors in studies from life, for the purpose of display-
ing muscular action, form, and color to the best* advan-
tage ; hence, an academic figure, composition, etc., is one
which appears conventional or unspontaneous, and smacks
of practice-work or adherence to formulas and traditions.
II. n. 1. [cap.] One who professed to adhere
to the philosophy of Plato. — 2. A student in a
college or university: as, "a young academic,"
Watts, Imp. of Mind.
academical (ak-a-dem'i-kal), a. and n. I, a.
Same as academic, but very rare in sense 1.
H. n. 1. A member of an academy. — 2. pi.
In Great Britain, the cap and gown worn by
the officers and students of a school or college.
At first he caught up his cap and gown, as though he
were going out. . . . On second thoughts, however, he
threw his academicals back on to the sofa.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, xix.
academically (ak-a-dem'i-kal-i), adv. In an
academical manner; as an academic.
academician (a-kad-e-mish'an), n. [< F. acade-
micien, < NL. * academicianus, < L. academicus :
see academic.'] A member of an academy or a
society for promoting arts and sciences. Par-
ticularly— (a) A member of the British Royal Academy of
Arte : commonly called Royal Academician, and abbrevi-
ated R. A. (6) A member of the French Academy, (c) A
full member of the National Academy of Design of New
York, (d) A member of the National Academy of Sciences.
[L\ S.] See associate, 4, and academy, 3.
academicism (ak-a-dem'i-sizm), n. The mode
of teaching or of procedure in an academy ; an
academical mannerism, as of painting.
Academics (ak-a-dem'iks), n. [PI. of academic]
The Platonic pnilosophy; Platonigm.
Academism (a-kad'e-mizm), n. The doctrines
of the Academic philosophers; Platonism.
academist (a-kad e-mist), n. [< academy + -ist;
= F. acaddmiste, academist, = It. accademista =
Pg. academista, a pupil in a riding-school.] 1.
28
[cap.] An Academic philosopher. — 2. Amem-
ber of or a student in an academy.
academy (a-kad'e-mi), n. ; pi. academies (-miz).
[< F. academic ="Sp. Pg. academia = It. acca-
(Umia, <L. academia, sometimes academia, <Gr.
'A/iady/ina, less properly 'AmSrifiia, a plot of
ground in the suburbs of Athens, < 'Anadijuos,
L. Academus, a reputed hero (dedr).] 1. [cap.]
Originally, a public pleasure-ground of Athen3,
consecrated to Athene and other deities, con-
taining a grove and gymnasium, where Plato
and his followers held their philosophical con-
ferences ; hence, Plato and his followers col-
lectively; the members of the school of Plato.
The Academy, which lasted from Plato to Cicero, consisted
of several distinct schools. Their number is variously
given. Cicero recognized only two, the old and the new
Academies, and this division has been generally adopted ;
others, however, distinguish as many as five Academies.
Had the poor vulgar rout only been abused into such
idolatrous superstitions, as to adore a marble or a golden
deity, it might not so much be wondered at ; but for the
Academy to own such a paradox, — this was without ex-
cuse. South, Sermons, II. 245.
2. A superior school or institution of learning.
Specifically — (a) A school for instruction in a particular
art or science : as, a military or naval academy. (6) In
the United States, a school or seminary holding a rank
between a university or college and an elementary school.
3. An association of adepts for the promotion
of literature, science, or art, established some-
times by government, and sometimes by the
voluntary union of private individuals. The mem-
bers (academicians), who are usually divided into ordinary,
honorary, and corresponding members, either select their
own departments or follow those prescribed by the consti-
tution of the society, and at regular meetings communicate
the results of their labors in papers, of which the more im-
portant are afterward printed. Among the most noted in-
stitutions of this name are the five academies composing
the National Institute of France (the French Academy, the
Academy of Inscriptions and Belles- Lettres, the Academy
of the Fine Arts, the Academy of Moral and Political Sci-
ences, and the Academy of Sciences), the Royal Academy of
Arts in London, the Academy of Sciences of Berlin, the Im-
perial Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg, the National
Academy of Sciences in Washington, etc. The chief object
of the French Academy, as also of the celebrated Italian
Academy della Crusca and of the Spanish Academy, is to
regulate and purify the vernacular tongue. — Academy
board, a paper board, the surface of which is prepared
for drawing or painting.— Academy figure, academy
study, an academic study; a drawing or painting of
the human figure, especially of the nude, made for prac-
tice only. See figure of academic proportwns, under aca-
demic.
acadialite (a-ka'di-al-it), n. [< Acadia (see Aca-
dian) + -lite for -lith, < Gr. ?.Wo;, stone.] In min-
eral., a variety of chabazite (which see), usually
of a reddish color, found in Nova Scotia.
Acadian (a-ka'di-an), a. and n. [< Acadia, Lat-
inized form of Acadie; the F. name of Nova
Scotia.] I. a. Pertaining or relating to Acadia
or Nova Scotia — Acadian fauna, in zobgeog., the as-
semblage of animals or the sum of the animal life of the
coast- waters of North America from Labrador to Cape Cod.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Acadia
or Nova Scotia ; specifically, one of the original
French settlers of Acadia, or of the descendants
of those who were expelled in a body by the
English in 1755, many of whom formed com-
munities in Louisiana, then a French colony,
and have retained the name.
acajou1 (ak'a-zho), n. [< F. acajou, It. acagiu,
Pg. acaju, Sp. acayoiba, also caoba, caobana, ma-
hogany ; prob. S. Amer.] A kind of mahogany,
the wood of Cedrela fissilis : also applied to the
true mahogany and other similar woods. See
mahogany.
acajou2 (ak'a-zh6), ft. [Cf. F. noix dacajou,
the cashew-nut, acajou a pommes, the cashew-
tree; confused with acajou1, but a different
word, E. prop, cashew: see cashew1.] 1. The
fruit of the tree Anacardium occidentale. See
cashew-nut, cashew-tree. — 2. A gum or resin ex-
tracted from the bark of Anacardium occiden-
tale.
acaleph (ak'a-lef), n. One of the Acalepha; or
sea-nettles. Also spelled acalephe.
Acalephs.
I, Rhizostoma cuvieri. 2, Medusa pellucens.
Acalepha (ak-a-le'fa), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
"acalephus, adj., <Gr. aKa?4<t>V, a nettle, a sea-
nettle. Of. Acalepha;.] In Cuvier's system of
classification, the third class of Badiata, a
acanthaceous
heterogeneous group now broken up or retained
in a much modified and restricted sense. See
Acalepha'. The leading genera of Cuvierian acalephs
were Medusa, Cyanea, Rhizostoma, Astoma, Beroe, and
Cesium, composing the Acalepha simplicia, with Fhysalia,
Physophora, and Diphyes, constituting the Acalepha hy-
drostatica.
Acalephs (ak-a-le'fe), n. pi. [NL. (sing, aca-
lepha),<. Gr. d/ca/b/ety, a nettle, also a mollusk
(Urtica marina) which stings like a nettle.]
A name given to a large number of marine
animals included in the subkingdom Ccelente-
rata, and represented chiefly by the Medusidw
and their allies, in popular language known as
sea-nettles, sea-blubbers, jelly-fish, etc. other
forms once included under it are the LHscophora and Lucer-
narida (both in class Hydrozoa), and the Ctenophora (in
class Actinozoa). The most typical of the Acaleptuv, the
Medusidce, are gelatinous, free-swimming animals, consist-
ing of an umbrella-shaped disk containing canals which ra-
diate from the center, whence hangs the digestive cavity.
All have thread-cells or urticating organs (see nematopftore)
which discharge minute barbed structures, irritating the
skin like the sting of a nettle ; hence the name of the group.
acalephan (ak-a-le'fan), a. and n. I, a. Per-
taining to the Acalepha!.
II. n. An acaleph.
acalephe (ak'a-lef), n. See acaleph.
acalephoid (ak-a-le'foid), a. [<Gr. aKa/J/fr/, a
sea-nettle, + eiSoc, form.] Like an acaleph or
a medusa. [Less common than medusoid^]
acalycal (a-kal'i-kal), a. [< Gr. d- priv. + K<Utf ,
calyx, + -ah] In bot., inserted on the recep-
tacle without adhesion to the calyx : said of
stamens.
acalycine (a-kal'i-sin), a. [<Gr. d-priv. ^-jcd/liif,
L. calyx, a cup, +-ine1: see calyx.] In bot.,
without a calyx.
acalycinous (ak-a-lis'i-nus), o. Same as acaly-
cine.
acalyculate (ak-a-lik'u-lat), a. [< Gr. a- priv.
+ NL. calyculus + -ate1.] In bot., having no
calyeulus or accessory calyx. N. E. D.
Acalyptratae (ak"a-lip-tra'te), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. a- priv. + NL. CaJyptratw, q. v.] A sec-
tion of dipterous insects or flies, of the family
Muscidw, which, with the exception of the
Anthomyida>, are characterized by the absence
or rudimentary condition of the tegulre or
membranous scales above the halteres or pois-
ing-wings, whence the name : contrasted with
Calyptratw.
acampsia (a-kamp'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. amuTpia,
inflexibility, < ana/nrTOf, unbent, rigid, < a- priv.
+ KafiiTTtc, bent.] Inflexibility of a joint. See
ankylosis.
acampsy (a-kamp'si), n. Same as acampsia.
acanaceous (ak-a-na'shius), a. [< L. acan-os,
< Gr. anav-oc, a prickly shrub (< ax;/, a point;
cf. aide, a point, prickle), + -aceous.] In bot.,
armed with prickles : said of some rigid prickly
plants, as the pineapple.
a candelliere (a kan-del-li-a're). [It.: a. to,
with; candelliere = E. chandelier.] In the style
of a candlestick: said of arabesques of sym-
metrical form, having an upright central stem
or shaft.
Acanonia (ak-a-no'ni-a), n. [NL.; afullerform
Acanalonia occurs ; formation uncertain.] The
typical genus of the subfamily Acunoniida.
Acanoniida (ak"a-no-ni'i-da), n. pi. [NL.,
< Acanonia + -idd.] In entom., one of the thir-
teen subfamilies into which the family Fuhjuri-
dce (which see) has been divided. [The regular
form of the word as a subfamily-name would
be Acanoniina?.]
acantha (a-kan'tha), «.; pi. aeantlitr (-the).
[NL., < Gr. anavda, a prickle, thorn, spine, a
prickly plant, a thorny tree, the spine (of fish,
serpents, men), one of the spinous processes
of the vertebrae, < dx#, a point. Cf. Acanthus.]
1. In bot., a prickle. — 2. In zool., a spine or
prieklyfin. — 3. In anat.: (a)One of the spinous
processes of the vertebrae. (6) The vertebral
column as a whole. — 4. [cap.] In entom., a
genus of coleopterous insects.
acanthabole, acanthabolus (a-kan'tha-bol,
ak-an-thab'6-lus), n. ; pi. acanthaboles. aeantha-
boli (-bolz, -li). Same as acanthobolus.
Acanthacese (ak-an-tha'se-e), ft. pi. [XL..
< Acanthus + -acew.] A large natural order
of gamopetalous plants, allied to the Scrophu-
lariacew. They are herbaceous or shrubby, with oppo-
site leaves, irregular flowers, and two or four stamens, and
are of little economic value. Several genera (Juttieia.
Aphelandra, Thunbergia, etc.) are very ornamental and
are frequent in cultivation.
acanthaceous (ak-an-tha'shius), a. [< NL. ac-
antliaceus: see acantha and -aceous.] 1. Armed
with prickles, as a plant. — 2. Belonging to the
order Acanthacew ; of the type of the acanthus.
acanthas
acanthse, «. Plural of acantha.
Acantharia (ak-an-tha'ri-a), «. pi. [NL., < Gr.
amida, a thorn, spine.] An order of radiola-
rians. See Radiolaria.
acantharian (ak-an-tha'ri-an), a. and n. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the Acatttharia.
II. »• One of the Acantharia.
Acanthia (a-kan'thi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. amvda, a
spine, thorn.] A genus of heteropterous he-
mipterous insects. Fahricius. The name is used by
some a* synonymous with Salda, by others with Cimex.
Acanthias (a-kan'thi-as), n. [NL.,<Gr. amv-
ftof, a kind of shark, prob. Squalus acanthias,
( amvda, a thorn, prickle.] A genus of sharks,
containing such as the dogfish, A. vulgaris, type
of the family AcantMidte.
acantbichthyosis (ak-an-thik-thi-6'sis), n.
[NL., <Gr. amvda, thorn, spine, 4- 'i^dic, a fish,
+ -osis.] In pathol., spinous fish-skin disease.
See ichthyosis.
Acanthiidae1 (ak-an-thl'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Acanthia + -ida;.] In entoni., a family of het-
eropterous insects, taking name from the genus
Acanthia. Also written Acantliida;.
Acanthiidae- (ak-an-thi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Acauthius + -tote.] In ichth., a family of sela-
chians, taking name from the genus Acanthias.
Also written Acanthidtv, Acanthiadw.
acanthine (a-kan'thin), a. and n. [< L. acan-
thinus, < Gr. amvdwoc, thorny, made of acan-
tha-wood, < amvdoc, brankursine, < amvda, a
thorn: see acantha. Acanthus.] I. a. 1. Per-
taining to or resembling plants of the genus
Acanthus. — 2. In arch., ornamented with acan-
thus-leaves.
II. h. In arch., a fillet or other molding orna-
mented with the acanthus-leaf. Buchanan,
Diet. Sci. See cut under Acanthus.
Acanthis (a-kan'this); n. [NL., < Gr. amvdic,
the goldfinch or the linnet, ( amvda, a thorn, a
thistle.] 1. A genus of fringilline birds, con-
taining the linnets or siskins, the goldfinches,
anil also the redpolls. Bechstein, 1803. [Now
little used.] — 2. A genus of bivalve mollusks.
res, 1816.
AcanthisittidaB(a-kan-thi-sit'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
iAcanthisitta, the typical genus (<Gr. arnvdic,
the goldfinch or the linnet, + airT-n, the nut-
hatch, Sitta europa-a), + -ida.] SameasXent-
i-iilir.
acanthite (a-kan'thit), n. [< Gr. amvda, a thorn,
+ -Me3.] A mineral, a sulphid of silver hav-
ing the same composition as argentite, but dif-
fering in crystalline form : found at Freiberg,
Saxony.
acantho-. The combining form of Greek amvda,
thorn, meaning "thorn" or "thorny."
acanthobolus (ak-an-thob'o-lus), n. ; pi. acan-
thoboli (-li). [NL., less correctly acanthabolus,
contr. acanthalus ; also in E. and F. form acan-
thobole, less ■orrectly acanthabole ; <Gr. amvdo-
«:, a surgical instrument for extracting
bones, also lit., as adj., shooting thorns, prick-
ing, < amvda, a thorn, spine, + /3dW.tn>, throw.]
An instrument used for extracting splinters
from a wound. Formerly called rolsi lln.
Acanthobranchiata(a-kan*th6-brang-ki-a'ta),
n.jil. [XL., < (ir. iimvOa, thorn, spine, + ;3^<i)^(a,
L. branch ia: gilk, + -ate.] A suborder of nu-
dibranc hiate gas-
tropods with spi-
cules in the bases
of the branchial
tentacles. It in-
cludes the fami-
lies Dorididtv
and J'oliici -ridir
(which sec I. '/.
acanthocarpous
(a-kan-tho-k:ir'-
pus), a. [< Gr.
amvlia, a thorn, +
mp-6c, fruit.] In
hot., having the
fruit covered
with spines.
AcailtnOCephala Echinorhynchus of the Flounder, illustrat-
(a-kan-tho-sef '- '™e Acanthocephala.
_ 1"\ I fVT ^' diagrammatic representation of the
r*"1**^? "• /"• <>~ u', structure: a. proboscis; o. its stem ; c, an-
neut. pi. of tlCatl- terior enlargement of the body ;/, neck, or
-■ , , constriction between the foregoing and ./,
tltOCephalUS : See the rest of the body; r, posterior funnel ;
acanthoCCpha- £■ l1n"1»c!ls/ *■ supe™" oblique tubular
. -i 4 j bands; *. inferior muscles of proboscis ; /.
tOUS.j An Order »«. genitalia ; o, penis or vulva. B. lower
of wrwm lilro in extremity of stem of the proboscis ; a. gan-
Ul WOrm-llKe in- glio„ . tt vascular space ; c, inner waif; d.
temal parasites outer coat ; c. tubular band, with the nerve;
orentozoa, which ^toKU"" *"**'• * 5US'»"sonum °'
29
have neither mouth nor alimentary canal, but
have recurved hooks on a retractile proboscis
at the anterior end of the body, by which they
attach themselves to the tissues of animals.
These entozoans belong to the class Nematelmintha. The
embryos are gregariua-Like, and become encysted as in Ceg-
toda, tn which state they are swallowed by various ani-
mals, in the bodies of which they are developed. A spe-
cies occurs tn the liver of the cat, and another in the ali-
mentary canal of the hog. There are about 100 species,
all referable to tike family Echinorhynchidce.
The Acanthocephala undoubtedly present certain resem-
blances to the Nematoidea, and more particularly to the
Gordiacea, but the fundamental differences in the struc-
ture of the muscular and nervous systems, and in that of
the reproductive organs, are so great that it is impossible
to regard them as Nematoids which have undergone a re-
trogressive metamorphosis.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 558.
acanthocephalan (a-kan-tho-sef 'a-lan), n. One
of the Acanthocephala.
Acanthocephali (a-kan-tho-sef 'a-H), n. pi.
Same as Acanthocephala.
Acanthocephalina (a-kan-tho-sef-a-li'na), n.
pi. [NL., < Acanthocephalus + -ind.~\ A divi-
sion of hemipterous insects, of the superfamily
Corcoitli a.
acanthocephalous (a-kan-tho-sef 'a-lus), a.
[<NL. acanthocephalus, < Gr. amvda, a spine, +
mfyaki], the head.] 1. Having spines on the
head. — 2. Pertaining to the Acanthocephala.
Acanthocephalus (a-kan-tho-sef 'a-lus), n.
[NL. : see acanthocephalous.] In entom., the
typical genus of the Acanthocephalina (which
see). A. declitri* is a large bug of the extreme southern
United States ; A. arcuata is another example of this
genus.
acanthocladous (ak-an-thok'la-dus), a. [< Gr.
amvda, a spine, + K?dSoc, a shoot, branch.] In
hot., having spiny branches.
acanthoclinia (ak-an-thok'li-nid), n. [< Acan-
th'icliitida-.'] One of the Acanthoclinidai.
Acanthoclinidas (a-kan-tho-klin'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Acanthoclinus + -ida;.~i In Giinther's
system of classification, a family of blenniiform
acanthopterygian fishes, having numerous anal
spines. Only one genus, Acanthoclinus, is known ; it is
peculiar to the Pacific ocean, the typical species, A. lit-
NnM. In-ill^ found in New Zealand.
Acanthoclinus (a-kan-tho-kli'nus), ti. [NL.,
< Gr. amvda, a spine, + NL. clinus, a blennioid
fish: see Clin ««.] A genus of fishes represent-
ing the family Acanthoclinidai (which see).
Jenyns, 1842.
Acanthoclinus littorms. (From " Zoology of the Beagle.")
acanthodean (ak-an-tho'de-an), a. Having the
character of or pertaining to Acanthodes: as,
the acanthodean family of fishes ; acanthodean
scales. Egerton, 1861.
Acanthodei (ak-an-tho'de-i), n.pl. [NL. : see
tfomttcdM.1 The name' originally given by
Airnssiz to the family Acanthodidw (which see).
Acanthodes (ak-an-tho'dez), n. [NL., < Gr.
amvduAnc, thorny, spinous, < amvda, thorn,
spine, + firloc, form.] 1. The representative
genus of the family Acanthodidw. Agassiz,
1833.— 2. A genus of crustaceans. — 3. A genus
of coleopterous insects. — 4. A genus of zoan-
tharian polyps. Dybowski, 1873.
Acanthodidae (ak-an-thod'i-de)j n. pi. [NL.,
(.Acanthodei + 4dce.~] A family of extinct
fishes of the order Acanthodoidea, typified by
the genus Acanthodes. They had a compressed
clavifo'rm body, posterior dorsal fins nearly opposite to
the anus, prolonged upper tail-lobe, and well-developed
spines in front of the fins. The only species known are
from the Devonian and Carboniferous formations. Also
used by Huxley as a subordinal name for the Acantho-
d<<>>l> 'i.
Acanthodini (a-kan-tho-di'ni), n. pi. [NL.,
< Acan thmhs + -in i.~] An order of fossil ganoids
of the Devonian and Carboniferous periods,
connecting the ganoids and selachians, having
a cartilaginous skeleton, heterocercal tail, small
rhomboidal scales, and a fulcrum before each
fin. It includes such genera as Acanthodes,
I'hiniriiiitliiis, l)<iilac<nitli>i.i, etc.
Acanthodoidea (a-kan-tho-doi'de-a), n. pi.
[NL., < Acanthodes + -oidea."] An order of ex-
tinct fishes of the ganoid series, with a cartilagi-
nous skeleton, heterocercal caudal fin, shagreen-
like scales, no opercular bones, and the external
acanthophorous
rays of the pectoral and ventral fins developed
as spines. The chief family is Acanthodidm.
Acanthoganoidei (a-kan"th6-ga-noi'de-I), n.
pi. [NL., < Gr. amvda, spine, + yavoc, luster,
+ eldoc, form: see ganoid.'] A superorder of
extinct paleozoic fishes, consisting only of the
order Acanthodoidea.
Acanthoglossus (a-kan-tho-glos'us), 11. [NL.,
<Gr. amvda, a thorn, + yVXCmaa, a tongue.] A
genus of aculeated monotrematous ant-eaters
of the family Tachyglossidw. It differs from Tachy-
glos&us in the vertebral formula (which is cervical 7, dorsal
17, lumbar 4, sacral 3, caudal 12), in having ungual pha-
langes and claws only on the three middle digits of each
foot, in the much-lengthened and decurved snout, and in
the spatulate tongue with three rows of recurved spines.
The type and only species is A. bruijni, lately discovered
in Xew Guinea. The generic name is antedated by Za-
glossus of Gill. Gervaix, 1877.
acanthoid (a-kan'thoid), a. [(acantha, spine,
+ -oid. Cf. Acanthodes.] Spiny; spinous.
Acanthoidea (ak-an-thoi'de-a), n. pi. [NL. :
see acanthoid and Acanthodes.] In conch., regu-
lar Chitonidw, with insertion-plates sharp and
grooved externally, eaves furrowed beneath,
and mucro posteriorly extended. Dall.
acanthological (a-kan-tho-loj'i-kal), a. [<
"acanthology, ( Gr. amvda, thorn, spine, + 'koy'ta:
see -ology.] Of or pertaining to the study of
spines.
acantholysis (ak-an-thol'i-sis), n. [NL.. < Gr.
amvda, thorn, spine, + /.bate, dissolution, < Tihuv,
loose.] la. pathol., atrophy of the stratum spi-
nosum (prickle-cells) of the epidermis.
acanthoma (a-kan-tho'ma), n. ; pi. acanthoma-
ta (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. amvda, thorn, spine, +
-oma. Cf. acanthosis.] la pathol., a neoplasm
or tumor of the stratum spinosum of the epider-
mis, which invades the corium ; a skin-cancer.
Acanthometra (a-kan-tho-met'ra), n. [NL.,
fern, of acanthometrus: see acanthometrous.]
1. The typical genus of the Acanthometridai.
Miiller, 1855. — 2. A genus of dipterous insects.
Acanthometras (a-kan-tho-met're), n.pl. [NL.,
pi. of Acanthometra.] A suborder of acantha-
rian radiolarians, whose skeleton is composed
merely of radial spicules, and does not form a
fenestrated shell. Haeckel.
Acanthometrida (a-kan-tho-met'ri-da), n. pi.
[NL., < Acanthometra + -ida.] In Mivart's sys-
tem of classification, a division of radiolarians
having a well-developed radial skeleton, the
rays meeting in the center of the capsule, and
no test or shell-covering.
AcanthometridcE (a-kan-tho-met'ri-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Acanthometra + -ida;.] A family of
acantharians having the skeleton composed of
20 radial spicules, regularly arranged accord-
ing to J. Muller's law in 5 zones, each contain-
ing 4 spicules. It consists of a group of genera
of deep-sea forms. Haeckel.
acanthometrous (a-kan-tho-met'rus), a. [< NL.
mtnttlioinctrus, ( Gr. amvda, a thorn, spine, + pte-
rpov, measure.] Pertaining to the Acanthometra:.
Acanthomys (a-kan'tho-mis), n. [NL., <Gr.
amvda, spine, + uvc = E. mouse.] A genus of
African murine rodents, having the fur mixed
with spines. R. P. Lesson.
Acanthophis (a-kan'tho-fis), n. [NL., < Gr.
amvda, a thorn, + 6tj>t c, a serpent : see ophidian.]
A genus of venomous serpents, of the family
Elapidw. They are of small size, live on dry land, and
feed upon frogs, lizards, and other small animals. The
Death-adder of Australia {Acanthophis antarctica}.
tail is furnished with a horny spur at the end, whence
the generic name. A. antarctica, the death-adder of Aus-
tralia, has long immovable fangs, and is considered the
most venomous reptile of that country.
acanthophorous (ak-an-thof 'o-rus), a. [< Gr.
amvdofopoc, bearing spines or prickles, ( amvda,
a spine or prickle, + -<j>6poc, ( tpcpeiv = E. Sear1.]
Having or producing spines or prickles. Also
spelled acanthopherous.
Acanthophractae
Acanthophractae (a-kan-tho-frak'te), n. pi.
[NL., <GT.&Kav8a, a thorn, + Qpaxroc, included,
verbal adj. of <ppaeocev, fence in, inclose.] A
suborder of acantharian radiolarians, having a
skeleton of 20 radial spicules regularly grouped
according to J. Mailer's law, and a fenestrated
or solid shell around the central capsule formed
by connected transverse processes,
acanthopod (a-kan'tho-pod), a. and 11. [iAcan-
thimodaT] L fl. Having spiny feet.
IL «• An animal with spiny feet ; one of the
Aeanthopoda.
Aeanthopoda (ak-an-thop'o-d&), n. pi. [NL.,
<Gr. ana\i)a, a spine, + Trove (jroo-) = E./oof.]
In Latreille's system of classification, a group
of clavicom beetles, the first tribe of the second
section of Clavicornes, with broad flattened feet
beset outside with spines, short 4-jointed tarsi,
depressed body, dilated presternum, and curved
11-jointed antennae longer than the head. The
group corresponds to the genus Heierocerus of Bose.
These insects burrow in the ground near water,
acanthoptere (ak-an-thop'ter), n. [See Acan-
thopteri?] One of the Acanthopteri.
Acanthopteri (ak-an-thop'te-ri), ti.pl. [NL.,
pi. of acanthopterus: see acanthopterous.] Same
as Ac(iiitho]>t<>i/<iii (6).
acanthopterous (ak-an-thop'te-rus), a. [<NL.
acanthopterus, < Gr. anavda, a spine, + rcrepiv, a
wing, = E. feather.] 1. Spiny-winged, as the
cassowary. — 2. Having spiny fins; of the nature
of the Acanthopteri or Acanthopterygii ; acan-
thopterygious. — 3. Having spines : as, an acan-
thopteroiis fin.
acanthopterygian (a-kan'thop-te-rij'i-an), a.
and n. I. a. Of or pertaining to the Acan-
thopterygii; having the characters of the Acan-
thopterygii.
II. ». One of the Acanthopterygii; a fish
with spiny fins.
Acanthopterygii (a-kan"thop-t§-rij'i-i), n. pi.
[NL., pi. of acanthopterygius : see acanthopte-
rygious.] A large group of fishes to which vari-
ous limits and values have been assigned. The
name was introduced into systematic ichthyology by Wil-
lughby and Ray, adopted by Artedi, and largely used by
subsequent naturalists, (a) In Cuvier's system of classifi-
cation, tne first order of fishes, characterized by hard spiny
rays in the dorsal fins, as the common perch, bass, and
mackerel ; the spiny -finned fishes. (&) In Gunther's system
of classification, an order of teleosts with part of the rays
of the dorsal, anal, and ventral fins spiny, and the lower
pharyngeals separate. The last character eliminates the
labrids and several other families retained by Cuvier, but
by Gtinther referred to a special order Pharyngognathi.
(c) In Gill's system of classification, a suborder of Teleo-
cephali with ventrals thoracic or jugular (sometimes sup-
pressed), spines generally in the anterior portion of the
dorsal and anal fins and to the outer edges of the ventrals,
normal symmetrical head, and pharyngeal bones either
separate or united. The pediculate, hemibranchiate, and
opisthomous fishes are excluded as different orders, and
the Percesoces, Rhegnopteri, Discocephali, Tosniosomi, and
Xenopterygii as special suborders. Even thus limited, it
comprises more species than any other suborder or order
of fishes. The perch, bass, porgy, mackerel, and swordflsh
are examples.
acanthopteirgious (a-kan^thop-te-rij'i-us), a.
[< NL. acantlwpterygius, < Gr. anavda, a thorn, a
spine, + TTTepirytov, the fin of a fish, dim. of Trrf/rof ,
a wing, a fin, < irn-pov, a wing, = E. feather. .]
Having the characters of the Acanthopterygii or
spiny-finned fishes ; belonging to the Acantho-
pterygii ; acanthopterygian.
Acahthorhini (a-kan-tho-ri'ni), n. pi. [< Gr.
anavtia, a spine, + pic, piv, nose.] An ordinal
name suggested by Bonaparte, 1831, as a sub-
stitute for Holocephala (which see).
Acanthorhynchus (a-kan-tho-ring'kus), n.
[XL.,<Gr. anavtia, a thorn, + pvyx°C i snout.] 1.
A genus of Australian birds, of the family
Meliphagidw and subfamily Myzomelina; : so
called from their slender acute bill. The spe-
cies are A. tenuirostris and A. superciliosm. J.
Gould, 1837. — 2. A genus of helminths. Diesinq,
1850.
acanthosis (ak-an-tho'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. dmzv-
tia, spine, + -osis.] A name applied to any dis-
ease affecting primarily the stratum spinosum
(prickle-cells) of the epidermis.
Acanthoteuthis (a-kan-tho-tu'this), n. [NL.,
< Gr. anavtia, a thorn, + revdic, a squid.] A genus
of f 08811 cephalopods, of the family Belemnitidw,
characterized by the almost rudimentary con-
dition of the rostrum and the large pen-like
form of the proostracum. It occurs in the Triassic
rocks, and is notable as the oldest known cephalopod of
the dibranchiate or acetabuliferous order.
Acanthotheca (a-kan-tho-the'ka), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. anavtia, a thorn, + dr/nr/, a case.] Same as
Pentastomidea. Also written Acanthollu <•/.
acanthous (a-kan'thus), a. [<Gr. anavtia, a
spine ; see acantha and -ous.] Spinous.
30
A fish of the
Leaf of Acanthus
spinosus.
Acanthus in Roman Architecture.
acanthurid (ak-an-thu'rid), n.
family Acanthurida:.
Acanthuridae (ak-an-thu'ri-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Acanthurus + -ida.] A family of acantho-
pterygian fishes typified by the
genus Acanthurus, to which va-
rious limits have been ascribed.
See Ten thidida;.
Acanthurus (ak-an-thu'rus),
n. [NL., < Gr. anavtia, spine,
+ ovpd, tail.] 1. The repre-
sentative genus of the fami-
ly Acanthurida, characterized
by spines on „
the sides M
of the tail,
whence the
name. The
species are nu-
merous in the
tropical seas,
and are popularly known as doc-
tors, surgeons, surgeon-fishes, bar-
bers, etc. Synonymous with Tea-
this.
2. A genus of reptiles. Dau-
din. — 3. A genus of coleop-
terous insects. Kirby, 1827.
Acanthus (a-kan'thus), n.
[L. (> Sp. It. acanto = Pg.
acantho = F. acanthe), < Gr. cS
anavtior, brankursine, also a °*
thorny Egyptian tree, < anav-
Oa, a thorn : see acantha."]
1. In oot., a genus of tall
herbaceous plants of south-
ern Europe and Africa, nat-
ural order Acanthacece. They Acanthus, innor
have large spinosely toothed leaves,
and are sometimes cultivated for the sake of their beauti-
ful foliage.
2. [I. c] The common name of plants of this
genus. — 3. In zool., a genus of crustaceans. —
4. P.O.] In arch.,
a characteristic
ornament derived
from or resem-
bling the conven-
tionalized foliage
or leaves of the
acanthus, used in
capitals of the Corinthian and Composite or-
ders, and in Koman, Byzantine, medieval, and
Renaissance architecture generally, as upon
friezes, cornices, modillions, etc.
Acanthyllis (ak-an-thil'is), 11. [< L. acanthyl-
lis, < Gr. anavtivWic, the pendulous titmouse,
dim. of dnavtiic, the goldfinch or linnet, < anavtia,
a thorn: see acantha.] A genus of American,
Indian, and Australian birds of the swift family,
Cypselidai; the spine-tailed swifts, now usually
referred to the genus Chaitura. Usually written
Acanthylis. Boie, 1826.
acanticone, acanticon (a-kan'ti-kon, -kon), n.
[< Gr. anr/, a point, + avri, against, + nuvor, a
cone.] A variety of epidote ; arendalite (which
see).
a cappella, alia cappella (ii or aria ka-pel'la).
[It. : a (L. ad), to, according to; alia (= a la),
to the ; cappella, church, chapel, church musi-
cians: see chapel.] In the style of church or
chapel music. Applied to compositions sung without
instrumental accompaniment, or with an accompaniment
in unison with the vocal part : as, a mass a cappella.
acapsular (a-kap'su-liir), a. [< Gr. d- priv. +
capsule.] Without a capsule,
acardia (a-kar'di-a), n. [NL.: see acardius.]
In teratol., absence of a heart.
acardiac (a-kar'di-ak), a. [<NL. acardiacus,
adj.,< Gr. a- priv. + Kapoian6s,\ Kapdia, the heart:
see a-18 and cardiac] Without a heart.
acardiacus (ak-ar-di'a-kus), 11.; pi. acardiaci
(-si). [NL. : see acardiac] In teratol., that
Earasitic part of a double monster in which the
eart is absent or rudimentary, a cardiacus amor-
phus is a shapeless mass covered with skin. Acardiacus
acormus has a head, while the thorax and abdomen are ru-
dimentary. In acardiacus acephalus the head is lacking,
the thorax rudimentary ami the pelvis and posterior limbs
well developed. Acardiacus anceps has a well-developed
trunk and rudimentary head, limbs, and heart.
acardius (a-kar'di-us), n.; pi. acardii (-1).
[NL., < Gr. anapSioc, without a heart, < d- priv.
+ napdia — E. heart.] Same as acardiacus.
acarian (a-ka'ri-an), a. [< Acarus, q. v.] Of or
pertaining to the order Acarida ; belonging to
or resembling the genus Acarus.
In some cases of acne, an acarian parasite, called by
Owen the Demodex folliculorum, is present in the affected
follicle. B. W. Richardson, Prevent. Sled., p. 261.
acatalectic
acariasis (ak-a-ri'a-sis), n. [NL., < Acarus +
-iatis.] A skin-disease caused by an acarian
parasite.
acaricide (a-kar'i-sid), ii. [< Acarus + L. -ckla,
a killer, < cwdere, kill. Cf. homicide, parricide,
matricide.] A substance that destroys mites.
acarid (ak'a-rid), ii. [< Acarida] One of the
Acarida; a mite.
Acarida (a-kar'i-da), ii. pi. [NL., < Acarus
+ -ida.] An order of the class Arachnida, in-
cluding those insects, as the mites, ticks, itch-
insects, etc., which are without a definite line
of demarkation between the unsegmented ab-
domen and the cephalothorax, the head, thorax,
and abdomen appearing united in one. They
are with or without eyes ; the mouth is either suctorial or
masticatory ; the respiration is either tracheal or dermal ;
and the legs are 8 in number in the adult and 6 in the
young, being in some cases terminated by suckers, in
others by seta;. There are several families of Acarida,
with numerous genera and species, mostly oviparous and
generally parasitic, but many are found in excreineiiti-
tious or decaying animal matter, or on plants, white some
arc marine and others live in fresh water. Those which
live on plants are often very injurious to vegetation, and
frequently form a kind of gall, sometimes resembling a
fungus or a bird's nest, as the " witch-knot " of the birch,
caused by members of the genus Phytoptus. The gardea-
mites (Trombididai), including the harvest-tick (Leptus
autumtuilis), the spider-mites (Gamasidat), and the wood-
min-s (Oribatidce) live mostly upon vegetation. The true
ticks (Ixodidce) attach themselves to the bodies of various
animals; the water-mites
(HydrarachnUlce) are, at
least in part, parasitic up-
on animals, such as aqua-
tic insects, mollusks, and
even mammals. The
cheese-mite, Acarus do-
niesticus, is typical of the
family Acarulie and of the
whole order. The mange-
mite, D&nodcx folliculo-
rum, type of the family
Demodicidce, is found in
the sebaceous follicles of
man, as well as in the dog.
The itch-mite, which bur-
rows into the skin, is the
Sarcoptes scabiei, type of
the family Sarcoptidce.
The mites and ticks are
also called collectively
Acaridea, acaridans,
Acarina, and Motwmero-
somata. See cuts under
fimir-miU, itch-mite, and
harvest-tick.
Acaridae (a-kar'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Acarus
+ -idw.] A family of the order Acarida (which
see), including the true mites, as the cheese-
mite, Acarus domesticus. See Acarus and
cheese-mite.
acaridan (a-kar'i-dan), a. and n. I. a. Of or
belonging to the Acarida or Acarida;.
II. ». One of the Acarida.
Acaridea (ak-a-rid'e-a), n. pi. [NL., < Acarus
+-id-ea.] Same as Acarida.
Acarina (ak-a-ri'na), n. pi. [NL., < Acarus +
-iita.] Same as Acarida.
acarinosis (a-kar-i-no'sis), n. [NL-, < Acarina
+ -osis.] A disease, as scabies, produced by
the presence of a parasite belonging to the
Acarida, or mites.
acaroid (ak'a-roid), a. and n. [< NL. Acarus,
q. v., + -oid.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the
Acarida; resembling the mites; mite-like. —
Acaroid gum, a red resin that exudes from the trunks of
the Australian grass-tree, Xanthorrhcea hattUit, and uther
species. Also called Botany Bay resin. — Acaroid resin.
Same as acaroid gum.
II. n. One of the Acarida; a mite.
acarpelous (a-kar'pe-lus), a. [<Gr. d- priv.
+ carpel + -ous.] In hot., having no carpels.
Syd. Soc. Lex.
acarpous (a-kar'pus), a. [< Gr. amp-roc, with-
out fruit, < d- priv. + napiror, fruit : see carpel.]
In hot., not producing fruit; sterile; barren.
Acarus (ak'a-rus), n. [NL., < Gr. anapi, a kind
of mite bred in wax, < anapyc, short, small, tiny;
prop, of hair, too short to be cut, < d- priv.
+ Ktipuv, cut, orig. *GKtipc.iv = ~E.. .shear, q. v.]
1. The typical genus of the family Acarida, or
true mites. — 2. [I. c] A tick or mite, without
regard to its genus. [In this sense it may
have a plural form, acari (ak'a-ri).]
The acarus (Myobia coarctata) of the moue.
Huxley, Auat. Invert., p. 331.
acastt (a-kasf), v. t. [< ME. acasten, akasten,
pp. acast, akast, throw away, cast down, < a-1
+ casten, cast: see cast1.] To cast down; cast
off; cast away.
acatalectic (a-kat-a-lek'tik), a. and n. [< L.
acatalecticus, also acatalectus, <Gr. aKara'/JiKToc,
not stopping, < d- priv. + 'itaTalr/Kror, KaTalrjnri-
k6c, leaving off, stopping: see catalectic] I. a.
In pros., not halting short; complete; having
A Tick \IxotUs ricinus, female), il-
lustrating structure of Acarida.
a, mandibular booklets; c. hook-
lets of sternal surface of proboscis;
b, d, e, fourth, third, and second joints
of the palp;/; base of the suctorial
proboscis; s. stigma; h, genital
aperture ; :', anal valves.
acatalectic
the complete number of syllables in the last
foot : as, an acatalectic verse.
II. n. A verse which has the complete num-
ber of syllables in the last foot.
acatalepsy (a-kat'a-lep-si), n. [<Gr. aKara?j;ipia,
incomprehensibility, < d/card/^;n-of, incompre-
hensible, < a- priv. + Kara/.yn-rof, comprehensi-
ble, comprehended, seized : see catalepsy.'] 1.
Incomprehensibility. A word much used (in its
Greek form) by the later Academies and Skeptics (Carnea-
des, Arcesilaus, etc.), who held that human knowledge
never amounts to certainty, but only to probability, and
who advocated a suspension of judgment upon all ques-
tions, even upon the doctrine of acatalepsy itself.
2. In med., uncertainty in the diagnosis or
prognosis of diseases.
acataleptic (a-kat-a-lep'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
aKardhprroc, incomprehensible : see acatalepsy.]
1. a. Incomprehensible; not to be known with
certainty.
II. n . One who believes that we can know
nothing with certainty. See acatalepsy.
All Skeptics and Pyrrhomans were called Acatali'ptl< .<.
Fiend ni.
acataphasia (a-kat-a-fa'zi-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
d- priv. -I- Karatpdvat, say yes, < Kara, here in-
tensive, + oa-v'ai = L. fa-ri, say, speak.] In
pat hoi., faultiness of syntax resulting from dis-
ease, as contrasted with the faulty use of indi-
vidual words. See aphasia.
acataposis (a-ka-tap'o-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. d-
priv. + Kara-octc, a gulping down, deglutition,
< Kara-iveiv, gulp down, < Kara, down, + itiveiv,
drink, -date, a drink.] Inpalhol., difficulty of
swallowing; dysphagia.
acatet (a-kaf), n. [<. ME. acate, acat, achate,
achat, < OF. acat, assibilated achat, purchase,
mod. F. achat (ML. acaptum, "accaptum), < OF.
acater, achater, mod. F. acheter, buy, purchase,
< ML. accaptare, buy, acquire, < L. ad, to, +
capture, take, seize. Cf. accept, of the same
origin. Later shortened to catc,cates.] 1. A
buying, purchasing, or purchase. Chaucer. —
2. [Usually in pi.] Things purchased ; espe-
cially, purchased viands or provisions, as op-
posed to those of home production ; hence,
especially, dainties, delicacies. Later, cates.
Tout estat est via vert, all states are wormes
CiAyrave (under Ver).
Setting before him variety of acates, and those excel-
lently dressed. Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, I. iv. 23.
acatert (a-ka'ter), n. [< ME. acatour, achatour.
-or, < OF. acateor, later achatour, mod. F. ache-
ti ur, buyer, < ML. accaptator, buyer,< accaptare,
buy: see acate. Later shortened to cater: see
cater, ».] A purveyor; a caterer: as, "Robin
Hood's bailiff or acater," ]>. Jonson, Sad Shep-
herd (dram. pers.). Also written acator, ac-
cator, achator, achatour, etc.
A manciple there was of the temple
Of wluch achators might take ensample. Chancer.
[The keeper] dressed for him [a prisoner In the Tower
of London], from time to time, such pigeons as his accaior
the cat provided. //. Dixon, Her Majesty's Tower.
acateryt, acatryt (a-ka'ter-i, -tri), n. [< ME.
"acatrxj, achatry; < acater + -y; later, eatery.]
1. Aeates in general; provisions purchased.
— 2. The room or place allotted to the keep-
ing of all such provision as the purveyors pur-
ed for the king.
acatharsiat (ak-a-thar'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
axadapcia, uneleanness, < dudbap-oc, uncleansed,
unpurged, < d- priv. + *Ka8apr6s, cleansed. Cf .
KaffapriKoc, fit for cleansing : see cathartic] In
mill.: (a) The filth or sordes proceeding from
a wound; impurity of blood. (V) Failure to
use a purgative; lack of purging.
acatharsyt(uk'a-tliar-si),H. Same as ticatharsia.
acathistus (ak-ii-this'tus), )i. [ML., < Gr._ d-
priv. + KaOiC.eiv, sit down, < "a™> down, + \C,eiv
= E. git.] In the Gr. Ch., an office in honor of
the Virgin, consisting in a long canon or hymn
sung by all standing (whence the name) on the
Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in com-
memoration of the repulse of the Avars and
other barbarians who attacked Constantinople
under Heraclius, A. D. 625.
acatort, «. See acater.
acaudal (a-ka'dal), a. [< Gr. d- priv., a-18 +
caudal.] Tailless; anurous. Xyd. 8oc. Lex.
acaudate (a-ka'dat), a. [< Gr. d- priv., aA% +
caudate.] Tailless; acaudal; ecaudate.
acaules (a-ka'lez), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. <i- priv.
+ L. caulis, a stem: see caulis.] Plants which
have either a very indistinct stalk or none at
all, as lichens, fungi, alga?, etc.
acaulescence (ak-a-les'ens), n. l< acaulescent.]
In but., an arrested growth of the main axis,
the internodes being so slightly developed that
31
the leaves are crowded into a radial tuft or
rosette, as in the dandelion. Also called acau-
losia.
acaulescent (ak-a-les'ent), a. [< Gr. d- priv.,
a-!8, -I- caulescent.] In hot., stemless. Applied
to a plant in which the stem is apparently absent. Other
forms are acauline, acaulose, and acaulous.
acauline (a-ka'lin), a. [< NL. acaulis (see
acaules) + -ine1.] Same as acaulescent.
acaulosia (ak-a-16'zi-a), n. [NL., < acaulose :
see acaulous.] Same as acaulescence.
acaulous, acaulose (a-ka'lus, -los), a. [< NL.
acaulis (< Gr. dnav?j>c, without stalk, < a- priv.
+ navUc = L. caulis : see caulis, and cf .
acaules) + -ous, -ose.] Same as acaulescent.
acc. An abbreviation (a) of according and ac-
cording to; (b) of accusative.
acca (ak'a), n. [Perhaps from Akka (Acre) in
Syria, as the seaport whence it was obtained.]
A rich figured silk stuff, decorated with gold,
used in the fourteenth century.
accablet (a-ka'bl), r. t. [< F. accabler, over-
whelm, crush; earlier, in pass, sense, be
crushed; <OF. a-, ac- (< L. ad), to, + caable,
cadable, < ML. cadabula, a catapult, < Gr. nara-
fiokii, a throwing down, < KarajidMuv, throw
down, < Kara, down, + jidAAew, to throw : see
cablish and catapult.] To overwhelm ; oppress ;
overburden.
Honours have no burden but thankfulness, which doth
rather raise men's spirits than accable them or press them
down. Bacon, vi. 272. (Latham.)
Accad (ak'ad), n. 1. A member of one of the
primitive races of Babylonia. The Accads are be-
lieved to have been of non-Semitic origin, and to have
been the dominant race at the earliest time of which there
are contemporaneous records.
The Accadai, or Accads, were " the Highlanders," who
had descended from the mountainous region of Elam on
the east, and it was to them that the Assyrians ascribed
the origin of Chaldean civilization and writing.
A. H. Sayce.
2. The language of this race ; Accadian.
Also spelled Akl.uil.
Accadian (a-ka'di-an), a. and n. I. a. Belong-
ing to the Accads, the primitive inhabitants of
Babylonia.
If. n. 1, An Accad. — 2. The language of the
Accads, a non-Semitic and perhaps Ural-Altaic
language spoken in ancient Babylonia previ-
ously to the later and better-known Semitic
dialect of the cuneiform inscriptions. A kindred
dialect, the Sumerian, seems to have been in use at the
same time in Babylonia.
Also spelled Akkadian.
accapitum (a-kap'i-tum), n. [ML., < L. ad,
to, -r caput, head.] In feudal law, money paid
by a vassal upon his admission to a feud ; the
relief due to the chief lord.
accatort, "• See acater.
accedas ad curiam (ak-se'das ad ku'ri-am).
[L., go thou to the court: see accede, ad-,
.] In law, a writ directed to the sheriff
for the purpose of removing a cause from a
lower to a higher court.
accede (ak-sed'), v. i.; pret. and pp. acceded,
ppr. acceding. [=F. acce'der = Sp. Pg. acceder
= It. accedere, < L. accedere, earlier adcedere,
move toward, < ad, to, + cedere, go, move : see
cede.] 1 . To come, as into union or possession ;
become adjoined or entitled ; attain by approach
or succession : now used chiefly of attainment
to a possession, office, or dignity : as, he acceded
to the estate on his majority ; the house of
Hanover acceded to the English throne in 1714.
And vain were courage, learning; all,
Till power accede. Shewtone, Ruined Abbey.
2. To come by assent or agreement ; give ad-
hesion ; yield ; give in : as, to accede to one's
terms or request.
This obvious reflection convinced me of the absurdity
of the treaty of Hanover, in 1725, between France and
England, to which the Dutch afterwards acceded.
Chesterfield, Letters, 162.
There are many who would accede without the faintest
reluctance to a barbarous custom, but would be quite in-
i apable of an equally barbarous act which custom had not
rated. Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 305.
Syn. 1. To succeed, come (to), attain. — 2. To agree,
I yield, consent, comply.
accedence (ak-se'dens), n. [< F. accidence,
< acceder : see accede and -e nee.] The act or ac-
tion of acceding ; the act of assenting or agree-
ing. [Rare.]
accedencet, n. An error for accidence*-. Milton.
acceder (ak-se'der), re. One who accedes ; one
who attains to a possession, an office, or a dig-
nity ; one who yields or assents.
accelerando (iit-cha-le-ran'do), adv. [It., ppr.
of accelerare, < L. accelerare, hasten : see accele-
rate.] With gradual increase of speed: a di-
accelerator
rection in music, indicating that a passage is
to be played with increasing rapidity,
accelerate (ak-sel'e-rat), v. ; pret. and pp. ac-
celerated, ppr. accelerating. [< L. acceleratus,
pp. of accelerare, hasten, make haste, < ad, to,
+ celerare, hasten, < celer, quick.] I. trans.
1. To make quicker; cause to move or advance
faster ; hasten ; add to the velocity of ; give a
higher rate of progress to : as, to accelerate
motion or the rate of motion ; to accelerate the
transmission of intelligence ; to accelerate the
growth of a plant, or the progress of know-
ledge.
Leave to the diamond its ages to grow, nor expect to
accelerate the births of the eternal.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 191.
2. To bring nearer in time ; bring about, or
help to bring about, more speedily than would
otherwise have been the case : as, to accelerate
the ruin of a government ; to accelerate death .
—Accelerated motion, in mcch., that motion which con-
tinually receives fresh accessions of velocity. See accelera-
tion.— Accelerating force, the force which produces
an accelerated motion, as gravity. — Accelerating gun,
a cannon having supplementary powder-chambers, de-
signed to be fired in turn, immediately after the main ex-
plosion, to accelerate the speed of the shot ; an accelerator.
= Syn. See list under quicken, 3.
II. intrans. To become faster; increase in
acceleratedly (ak-sel'e-ra-ted-li), adv. In an
accelerated or accelerating manner; with ac-
celeration or gradual increase of speed.
acceleration (ak-sel-e-ra'shon), n. [< L. accele-
ratio{n-), a hastening, < accelerare, hasten : see
accelerate.] The act of accelerating, or the state
of being accelerated : as — (a) A gradual increase
of velocity.
At the present time, and for several thousand years in
the future, the variation in the moon's motion has been
and will be an acceleration.
Thomson and Tail, Nat. Phil., 1. 1 830.
(b) In mcch. , the rate of change of the velocity of a moving
body ; that is, the increment of velocity (in any direction)
in the unit of time which would result were the rate of
change to continue uniform for that length of time. The
acceleration is said to be uniform if the body gains the
same velocity in any constant direction in equal successive
portions of time, no matter how small these portions may
be taken. A constant force produces uniform acceleration
in all cases ; but it is sometimes convenient to substitute
for some of the forces fictitious "constraints." Thus,
gravity (which near the earth's surface is sensibly a con-
stant force) gives a falling body uniformly accelerated
motion when the effect of the atmospheric resistance is
eliminated ; in this case the increment of velocity in each
second, which is a little more than 32 feet, is called the
acceleration of gravity, and in mechanical formulas is de-
noted by the letter g. When the velocity of a moving body
continually diminishes, the acceleration is termed minus
or negative, and the motion is said to be retarded ; this
is illustrated by the case of a ball thrown upward, the
upward component of the velocity of which diminishes at
the rate of 32 feet a second. Similarly, the force of friction
which resists the motion of a sliding body is said to give
it minus or negative acceleration.
Acceleration,\ike position and velocity, is a relative term,
and cannot be interpreted absolutely.
Clerk Maxwell, Matter and Motion, art. xxxv.
(c) The shortening of the time between the present and
the happening of any future event ; specifically, in law,
the shortening of the time before the vesting of a person
with the possession of an expected interest, (d) In physiol.
and pathol. , increased activity of the functions of the body,
particularly of the circulation of the fluids. — Acceleration
Of the moon, the increase of the moon's mean angular
velocity about the earth, the moon now moving rather
faster than in ancient times. This phenomenon has not
been fully explained, but it is known to be partly owing to
the slow diminution of the eccentricity of the earth's orbit,
from which there results a slight diminution of the sun's
influence on the moon's motions. — Acceleration and
retardation of the tides, certain deviations between the
time of the actual occurrence of high water at any place
and what its time would be if it occurred after the lapse of
a uniform mean interval. In spring and neap tides the
sun's action does not alter the time of high water, as in
the former case the solar and lunar tides are synchronous,
while in the latter the time of actual or lunar low water
and that of solar high water are the same. But in the first
and third quartersof themoon there is acceleration or prim-
ing of high water, as the solar wave is to the west of the
lunar ; and in the second and fourth quarters there is
,■< innhiti'ni or lagging, for an analogous reason. — Diurnal
acceleration of the fixed stars, the excess of the appa-
rent diurnal motion of the stars over that of the sun, aris-
ing from the fact that the sun's apparent yearly motion
takes place in a direction contrary to that of its apparent
daily motion. The stars thus seem each day to anticipate
the sun by nearly 3 minutes and 56 seconds of mean time.
accelerative (ak-sel'e-ra-tiv), a. [< accelerate
+ -ive.] Tending to accelerate ; adding to ve-
locity ; quickening progression.
accelerator (ak-sel'e-ra-tor), n. [NL., etc.,
< accelerate.] One who or that which accele-
rates; a hastener. Hence— (a) In England, a post-
office van. (b) In anal., a muscle, the accelerator urinae,
which expedites the discbarge of urine, (c) In photog. :
(1) Any substance or device which shortens the time of
exposure of a sensitized plate or paper to the light, in
cither the camera or the printing-frame. (2) Any chem-
ical which may be added to the developing solution to
shorten the time necessary for development, or, byincreas-
accelerator
ing the normal efficiency of the developer, to lessen the
requisite time of exposure, (d) An accelerating gun. See
accHerate.
accelerator^ (ak-sel'e-rii-to-ri), a. Accelerat-
ing or tending to accelerate ; quickening mo-
tion.
accendt (ak-send'), e. t. [< L. accemUre, set on
fire, burn, < ad, to, + *cand(re, burn, found only
in conip. (see incense, i\), allied to candere,
glow: see candid.'] To set on fire; kindle;
inflame.
Our devotion, if sufficiently accended, would burn up
innumerable books of this sort.
Dr. H. More, Decay of Christ. Piety.
accendent (ak-sen'dent), n. [<L. accenden{t-)s,
ppr. of accendere: see accend.] Same as ac-
censor.
accendibility (ak-sen-di-bil'i-ti), «. [< accendi-
ble : see -bility.] The quality of being accendi-
ble ; inflammability.
accendible (ak-sen*di-bl), a. [< accend + -ible.
Cf . L. accensibilis, that may be burned, burning.]
Capable of being inflamed or kindled.
accendite (ak-sen'di-te), n. [L. accendite, 2d
pers. pi. impv. of accendire, light, kindle : see
accend.] A short antiphon formerly chanted
in the Roman Catholic Church on lighting the
tapers for any special service.
accension (ak-sen'shpn), n. [=Pg. accensao
= It. accensione, < L. "as if *accensio(n-), < ac-
census, pp. of accendere : see accend.] The act
of kindling or setting on fire ; the state of being
kindled; inflammation; heat. [Kare.]
Comets, . . . besides the light that they may have from
the sun, seem to shine with a light that is nothing else
but an accension, which they receive from the sun.
Locke, Elem. of Nat. Phil., ii.
accensor (ak-sen'sor), n. [< ML. accensor, a
lamplighter, < L. accendere, pp. accensus : see ac-
cend.] One who sets on fire or kindles. [Rare.]
accent (ak'sent), n. [<F. accent = Sp. acen-
to = Pg. It. accento, < L. accentus, accent, tone,
LL. also a blast, signal, fig. intensity, < acci-
nere, sing to (see accentor), < L. ad, to, + ca-
nere, sing: see <xmt2 and chant.] 1. A spe-
cial effort of utterance by which, in a word
<of two or more syllables, one syllable is made
more prominent than the rest. This prominence
is given iu part by a raised pitch, in part by increased
force or stress of voice, and in part (as a consequence of
these) by a fuller pronunciation of the constituents of
the syllable. These elements are variously combined in
different languages. In English, elevation of pitch is con-
spicuous when a word is spoken or read by itself as a
word, without any reference to a sentence of which it
forms or should form a part ; but in connected speech the
tone and modulation of the sentence dominate those of
the individual words composing it, and the change of pitch
may be absent, or even reversed, the other elements giving
without its aid the required prominence. By the native
grammarians of the classical languages of our family
(Greek, Latin, and Sanskrit), change of pitch was the recog-
nized constituent of accent. They called a syllable acute
if its tone was sharpened or raised, grave if it remained
at the general level of utterance, and circumflex if it be-
gan at acute pitch and ended at grave. A word of three
or more syllables often has in our language, besides its
principal accent, another and lighter or secondary one, or
even also a third ; such secondary accents are denoted in
this work by a double accent-mark ; thus, val"e-tu-di-
na'ri-an, an"te-pe-nul'ti-mate. The vowels of wholly un-
accented syllables in English are much modified, being
either made briefer and lighter, or else reduced even to
the sound of the so-called neutral vowel, the " short u"
of but. These two effects are marked in this work by
writing respectively a single or a double dot under the
vowel, in the respelling for pronunciation. Emphasis
differs from accent in being expended upon a word which
is to be made prominent in the sentence.
2. A mark or character used in writing to
direct the stress of the voice in pronunciation,
or to mark a particular tone, length of vowel-
sound, or the like. There is commonly only one such
sign ( ' ) used to mark the stress or accent in English, except
in works on elocution, in which are employed the three
Greek accents, namely, the acute ( ' ), the grave(* ), and the
circumflex (" or " ). In elocution the first shows when the
voice is to be raised, and is called the rising inflection ;
the second, when it is to be depressed, and is called the
falling inflection ; and the third, when the vowel is to be
uttered with an undulating sound, and is called the com-
pound or waving inflection. An accent over the e in -ed
is sometimes used in English poetry to denote that it is
to be pronounced as a distinct syllable : as, loved or loved.
3. In printing, an accented or marked letter;
a type bearing an accentual or diacritical mark.
The accents most generally used in English type (chiefly
for foreign words), and regularly furnished in a full font,
are the vowels bearing the acute ('), grave 0 ), and cir-
cumflex C ) accents, and the dieresis ("), and also the
cedilla or French c (c) and the Spanish n (fl). Accents for
occasional use are the vowels marked long (") and short
("), and other marked letters required for technical works
or peculiar to certain languages.
4. Manner of utterance; peculiarity of pronun-
ciation, emphasis, or expression. Specifically, a pe-
culiar modulation of the voice or manner of pronunciation,
marked by subtle differences of elocution, characteristic of
the spoken language of a given district or a particular
rank In society, and especially of each distinct nationality.
32
Your accent is something finer than you could purchase
in so removed a dwelling. Shak., As you Like it, iii. 2.
Mild was his accent, and his action free.
Dryden, Tales from Chaucer, Good Parson, 1. 16.
5. Words, or tones and modulations of the
voice, expressive of some emotion or passion :
as, the accents of prayer; the accent of reproof.
Short-winded accents of new broils.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 1.
The tender accents of a woman's cry. Prior.
6. pi. Words, language, or expressions in gen-
eral.
Winds ! on your wings to heaven her accents bear,
Such words as heaven alone is flt to hear.
Dryden, Virgil's Eclogues, iii.
Deep on their souls the mighty accents fall,
Like lead that pierces through the walls of clay.
Jones Very, Poems, p. 77.
7. In eccles. chanting, one of the seven forms
of modulation used in parts sung by the officiat-
ing priest or his assistants, viz., the immutable,
medium, grave, acute, moderate, interrogative,
final. — 8. In music: (a) A stress or emphasis
given to certain notes or parts of bars in a com-
position. It is divided into two kinds, grammatical
and rhetorical or esthetic. The first is perfectly regular in
its occurrence, always falling on the first part of a bar ;
the esthetic accent is irregular, and depends on taste and
feeling, (ft) A mark placed after the letter rep-
resenting a note to indicate the octave in
which it is found. Thus, if C is in the great octave
(see octave), c is an octave above, c' an octave above that,
c" in the next, and so on.
9. In math, and mech. : (a) In all literal nota-
tion, a mark like an acute accent placed after a
letter in order that it may, without confusion,
be used to represent different quantities. In
this way a be, a'b'd, a"b"c", etc., may stand for magni-
tudes as different in value as those which, but for the use
of the accents, must be represented by different letters.
Letters so marked are read thus : a prime or first (a'), a
second (a"), a third (a'"), etc. (b) In geom . and trigon.,
a mark at the right hand of a number indicat-
ing minutes of a degree, two such marks indi-
cating seconds: as, 20° 10' 30" =20 degrees, 10
minutes, 30 seconds, (c) In mensur. and •engin.,
a mark at the right hand of a number used to
denote feet, inches, and lines; thus, 3' 6" 7'"
= 3 feet, 6 inches, 7 lines, (d) In plans and
drawings, a mark similarly used after repeated
letters or figures, to indicate related or corre-
sponding parts, and read as in algebra. See
above, (a). =Syn. See emphasis and inflection.
accent (ak-senf), v. t. [<P. accenter = It. ac-
centare; from the noun. Cf . accentuate.] 1. To
express the accent of ; pronounce or utter with
a particular stress or modulation of the voice :
as, to accent a word properly. — 2. To give ex-
pression to ; utter.
Congeal'd with grief, can scarce implore
Strength to accent, Here my Albertus lies. W. Wotton.
3. To mark with a written accent or accents :
as, to accent a word in order to indicate its pro-
nunciation.— 4. To emphasize; dwell upon;
accentuate (which see) — Accented letter, in
printing, a letter marked with an accent. See accent, n.,
3.— Accented parts of a bar, in muaic, those parts of
the bar on which the stress falls, as the first and third
parts of the bar in common time.
accentor (ak-sen'tpr), n. [LL., one who sings
with another, < accinere, sing to or with, < L.
Hedge-sparrow {Accentor modularis).
ad, to, + canere, sing.] 1. In music, one who
sings the leading part. — 2. [F. accenteur.] In
ornith. : (a) leap.] A genus of passerine birds,
family Sylviidm, subfamily Accentorince. A. mod-
ularis' is the European hedge-sparrow, hedge-warbler,
shuffle-wing, or dunnock. Bechstein, 1802. See hedge-
sparrow. ( b) A name sometimes applied to the
golden-crowned thrush or oven-bird, Siurus
auricapillus, a well-known passerine bird of
the United States, of the family Sylvicolidce.
Coues.
accept
Accentorinse (ak-sen-to-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Accentor + -inw.] A subfamily of birds, of
the order Passeres and family Sylviidce, includ-
ing the genus Accentor (which see). G. M.
Gray, 1840.
accentual (ak-sen'tu-al), a. and n. [= It. accen-
tuate, < L. as if *accentnalis, < accentus, accent.]
1. a. Pertaining to accent ; rhythmical.
Diderot's choice of prose was dictated and justified by
the accentual poverty of his mother-tongue.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 342.
The term figurate which we now employ to distin-
guish florid from simple melody was used to denote that
which was simply rhythmical or accentual.
W. Mason, Essay on Church Music, p. 28.
Accentual feet, meters, etc., those in which the rhythmi-
cal beat or ictus coincides with the syllabic accent or stress,
as in modern poetry : opposed to quantitative feet, meters,
etc., in which the ictus falls upon syllables literally long
or prolonged in time, as in ancient Greek and Latin poetry.
See quantity.
II. n. An accent-mark.
accentuality (ak-sen-tu-al'j-ti), n. The qual-
ity of being accentual.
accentually (ak-sen'tu-al-i), adv. In an ac-
centual manner ; with regard to accent.
accentuate (ak-sen'tu-at), v. t.; pret. and pp.
accentuated, ppr. accentuating. [<LL. accen-
tuatus, pp. of accentuare (>F. accentuer = Sp.
acen tuar = Pg. accentual- = It. accentuare), <L.
accentus, accent : see accent, n.] 1. To mark or
pronounce with an accent or with accents;
place an accent or accents on. — 2. To lay stress
upon ; emphasize ; give prominence to ; mark
as of importance : as, he accentuated the views
of the party on this question.
Still more to accentuate this effusive welcome to a Turk-
ish official in Turkish waters.
Fortnightly Rev., Oct. 13, 1883, p. 69.
accentuated (ak-sen'tu-a-ted), p. a. Strongly
marked ; strong ; prominent ; very distinct :
as, accentuated features ; an accentuated fault
of manner;
The diagnostic value of an accentuated cardiac second
sound. Edin. Med. Jour., June, 1863.
accentuation (ak-sen-tu-a'shon), n. [< LL. ac-
centuatio(n-), < accentuare : see accentuate.] 1.
The act of accentuating or of marking accent
or stress in speech or writing ; the state of be-
ing accented or accentuated. — 2. The mode of
indicating accent ; accentual notation. — 3. The
act of emphasizing or laying stress ; a bring-
ing into prominence.
A perpetual straining after 'the abstract idea or law of
change, the constant accentuation, as it is called, of prin-
ciple in historical writing, invariably marks a narrow view
of truth, a want of mastery over details, and a bias towards
foregone conclusions. Stubbs, Const. Hist., III. 518.
There is no accentuation of the distinctively feminine
charms [of Athena in the Parthenon frieze] ; nay, from one
aspect the head is almost boyish in character.
The Century, XXVII. 179.
accentus (ak-sen'tus), n. [ML.: see accent.]
In ancient church music, that part of the service
which is sung or recited by the priest and his
assistants at the altar, in contradistinction to
concentus, the part sung by the whole choir.
accept (ak-sepf), v. t. [<ME. accepten, <OF.
accepter, acepter, F. accepter = Pr. acceptar =
Sp. aceptar = Pg. aceitar=: It. accetiare, < L. ac-
ceptare, receive, a freq. of accipere, pp. ac-
cepius, receive, < ad, to, 4- capere, take : see cap-
tion.] 1. To take or receive (something offered);
receive with approbation or favor : as, he made
an offer which was accepted.
Bless, Lord, his substance, and accept the work of his
hands. Deut. xxxiii. 11.
If you accept them, then their worth is great.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1.
2. To take (what presents itself or what befalls
one); accommodate one's self to: as, to accept
the situation.
They carry it off well, these fair moving mountains, and
like all French women accept frankly their natural for-
tunes. Eraser's Mag.
3. To listen favorably to ; grant.
Sweet prince, accept their suit. Shak., Rich. III., iii. 7.
4. To receive or admit and agree to ; accede or
assent to: as, to accept a treaty, a proposal, an
amendment, an excuse : often followed by of:
as, I accept of the terms.
He [Wordsworth] accepted the code of freedom and
brotherhood as he would have accepted the proclamation
of a new and noble king . . . whose reign was to bring in
the golden age.
Mrs. Oliphant, Lit. Hist, of 19th Cent., I. vi.
5. To receive in a particular sense; understand:
as, how is this phrase to be accepted? — 6. In
com., to acknowledge, by signature, as calling
for payment, and thus to promise to pay: as,
accept
to accept a bill of exchange, that is, to acknow-
ledge the obligation to pay it when due. See ac-
ceptance.— 7. In a deliberative body, to receive
as a sufficient performance of the duty with
which an officer or a committee has been
charged; receive for further action: as, the
report of the committee was accepted. = syn. 1.
Take, etc. .See receive.
acceptt (ak-sepf), p. a- [< ME. accept, < L. ac-
ceptus, pp. of accipere, accept: see accept, v.]
Accepted.
In tyme accept, or wel plesynge, I haue herd thee.
Wyclif, 2 Cor. vi. 2.
We will suddenly
Pass our accept and peremptory answer.
Shak., Hen. V., v. 2.
(In the latter passage the word has been taken to mean
acceptance.]
acceptability (ak-sep-ta-bil'i-ti), n. [iaccept-
dble: see -6/7(7//.] The qualify of being accept-
able or agreeable ; acceptablenessJ
acceptable (ak-sep'ta-bl, formerly ak'sep-ta-
bl), a. [< ME. acceptable, < L. acceptabilis, wor-
thy of acceptance, < accep tare, receive: see
accept.'] Capable, worthy, or sure of being
accepted or received with pleasure ; hence,
pleasing to the receiver; gratifying; agreeable;
welcome : as, an acceptable present.
What acceptable audit canst thou leave ?
Shak., Sonnets, iv.
This woman, whom thou mad'st to be my help, . . .
tit, so acceptable, so divine. Milton, P. L., x. 139.
acceptableness (ak-sep'ta-bl-nes), n. Same as
■ stability.
acceptably (ak-sep'ta-bli), adv. In an accept-
able manner; in a manner to please or give
satisfaction.
Let us have grace, whereby we may serve God accept-
Heb. xii. 28.
acceptance (ak-sep'tans), to. [< OF. acceptance :
gee aeceptant.~] 1. The act of accepting, or the
fact of being accepted, (o) The act of taking or
receiving anything offered; a receiving with approbation
or satisfaction ; favorable reception.
They shall come up with acceptance on mine altar.
Isa. lx. 7.
Such with him finds no acceptance. Milton, P. L., v. 6S0.
(/») The act of receiving and assenting to something stated
oponnded, as a theory, etc. (c)The act of agreeing
to terras or proposals, and thereby becoming bound. Spe-
dflcally -(1) In taw, an agreeing to the offer or contract 01
in-rbysome act which binds the person in law. Thus,
if a person receiving an estate in remainder takes rent on
a lease made by his predecessor, this is an acceptance of the
is of the lease, and binds the party receiving to abide
by the termsof the lease. (2) In com., an engagement, by the
person on whom a bill of exchange is drawn, to pay the
bill: usually made by the person writing the word "Ac-
cepted " across the bill and signing his name, or simply
writing his name across or at the end of the bill. Ac-
moes are <>f three principal kinds : general or «n-
qualin>'<l, when no limiting or qualifying words are added ;
'. win it expressed as payable at some particular
bank ; and qualified, when expressed to be for a less sum
than that for which the bill was originally drawn, or when
rarlation in the time or mode of payment is intro-
duced. Acceptance supra protest, or for honor, is accept-
ance by some third person, after protest for non-accept-
ance by the drawee, with the view of saving the honor of
tin- drawer or of some particular indorser.
2. A bill of exchange that has been accepted,
or the sum contained in it. — 3f. The sense in
which a word or expression is understood ;
signification; meaning; acceptation.
An assertion . . . under the common acceptance of it
not only false bat odious. South.
Acceptance with God, in theol., forgiveness of sins and
racepclon into God's favor. = Syn. Acceptance, Accept-
ancy, Acceptation. See acceptation.
acceptancy (ak-sep'tan-si), to. The act of ac-
cepting; acceptance; willingness to receive or
accept.
Here's a proof of gift,
But here's no proof, sir, of aeotpUmtM.
Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, ii. 1057.
Syn. Acceptancy, Acceptance, Acceptation. See accep-
(anon.
acceptant (nk-sep'tant), a. and «. [<F. ac-
eepumt, < L. acceptan(t-)s, ppr. of acceptare:
see accept.] I. a. Receptive. IT. E. D.
II. «. 1. One who accepts; an accepter.
Specifically — 2. [cap.] One of the French bish-
ops ami clergy who accepted the bull Unigeni-
tus, issued in 1713 by Pope Clement XI. against
the Jansenists.
acceptation (ak-sep-ta'shon), n. [=Sp. acep-
■« = Pg. aceitacdo = It. accettazione, < L. as
if "aiti /)tatit)(n-), < acceptare, receive: see ac-
"/'•] It. The act of accepting or receiving;
ption ; acceptance : as, the acceptation of a
trust.
All are rewarded with like coldness of acceptation.
_ Sir I'. Sidney.
33
2. The state of being accepted or acceptable;
favorable regard ; hence, credence ; belief.
This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation,
that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.
1 Tim. i. 15.
Some things . . . are notwithstanding of so great dig-
nity and acceptation with God. Hooker, Eccles. Pol., ii.
[Richard Cromwell] spake also with general acceptation
and applause when he made his speech before the Parlia-
ment, even far beyond the Lord Fynes.
Quoted by Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 261.
3. The meaning or sense in which a word or
statement is taken or understood : as, this term
is to be understood in its usual acceptation.
Genius is a word which, in common acceptation, extends
much further than to the objects of taste. H. Blair, Lect.
■ Syn. Acceptance, Acceptancy, Acceptation. These
words have been used interchangeably, but there is a
marked tendency to use acceptance for the act of accept-
ing, and acceptation for the state of being accepted, accept-
ancy having become rare, or being restricted to poetic use.
It is in vain to stand out against the full acceptance of
a word which is supported by so much and so respectable
authority. Whitney, Lang, and Study of Lang., p. 41.
To reanimate this drooping but Divine truth of human
regeneration, by lifting it out of its almost wholly lapsed
and lifeless — because merely ritual — private acceptation,
and giving it a grander public application.
//. James, Subs, and Shad., p. 154.
accepted (ak-sep'ted), p. a. 1. Acceptable;
chosen; appointed.
Behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the
day of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2.
2. In com., received or acknowledged as bind-
ing : often abbreviated to a. or A. See accept-
ance, 1 (c) (2).
accepter (ak-sep'ter), n. 1. A person who ac-
cepts. Specifically, in corn., the person who accepts a
bill of exchange so as to bind himself to pay the sum speci-
fied in it. [In this specific sense most frequently written
accptor (which see).]
2t. One who favors unduly; a respecter.
God is no accepter ot persons ; neither riches nor poverty
are a means to procure his favour.
Chillingworth, Sermons, iii. § 33.
acceptilate (ak-sep'ti-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
acceptilated, ppr. acceptilating. [< acceptila-
t'mn.] To discharge (a debt) by accepta-
tion.
acceptilation (ak-sep-ti-la'shon), n. [< L. ac~
<■< ■jitilatio(n-), also written separately accepti
Uitin(n-), a formal discharging from a debt, lit.
a bearing of a receipt : accepti, gen. of accep-
tum, a receipt, pp. neut. or accipere, receive
(see accept, v.); tatio(n-), a bearing, < latus, pp.,
associated with ferre = E. bear^ : see ablative,
and cf. legislation.] 1. In civil and Scots law,
the verbal extinction of a verbal contract,
with a declaration that the debt has been paid
when it has not, or the acceptance of some-
thing merely imaginary in satisfaction of a ver-
bal contract. Wharton. Hence — 2f. In theol.,
the free forgiveness of sins by God, for Christ's
sake. The word (acceptilatio) was used by Duns Scot us,
in whose writings it first appears as a theological term, to
signify the doctrine that God accepts the sufferings of
Christ as a satisfaction to justice, though in strictness
they are not so, as opposed to the notion that Christ's
sufferings ware infinite, and therefore a full and actual
satisfaction for the sins of mankind.
Our justification which comes by Christ is by imputa-
tion and acceptilation, by grace and favour.
Jer. Taylor, Ans. to Bp. of Rochester.
acceptiont (ak-sep'shpn), ». [< ME. accepcioun,
<OF. acception =:8p'.' acepcion = Pg. accepcao,
< L. acceptio(n-), < accipere, receive : see accept.]
1. Acceptation.
The diverse acceptions of words which the schoolmen
call suppositions effect no homonymy.
Burgersdicius, trans, by a Gentleman, I. xxvi. 12.
That this hath been esteemed the due and proper ac-
ception of this word, I shall testify.
Hammond, Fundamentals.
2. The act of favoring unequally ; preference.
For accepciouns of persoones, that is, to putte oon bi-
fore another withoute desert, is not anentis God.
Wyclif, Rom. ii. 11.
acceptivet (ak-sep'tiv), a. Ready to accept.
The people amorally are very acceptive and apt to ap.
plaud any meritable work.
B. Jonson, Case is Altered, ii. 7.
acceptor (ak-sep'tor or -ter), n. [After L. ac-
ceptor, one who receives, < accipere, receive:
see accept, v.] Same as accepter, but more
frequent in commercial and legal use Acceptor
supra protest, a person, not a party to a bill of exchange
winch has been protested, who accepts it for the honor of
the drawer or of an indorser, thereby agreeing to pay it if
tiir (Ii :iwee does not.
acceptress (ak-sep'tres), n. A female acceptor.
[Rare.]
accerset (ak-sers'), "■ '• [<k- accersere, com-
monly arcessere (prefix ar-, <ad-, to), summon,
cause to come, i accedere, come : see accede.]
accession
To call out or forth ; summon, as an army.
Hall. [Rare.]
access (ak'ses, formerly ak-ses'), »■ [< ME.
acces, aksis, axes (nearly always in sense 5),
< OF. acces (also spelled aces, acex, aches, axces),
approach, attack, F. acces = Sp. acceso = Pg.
It. accesso, < L. aecesstis, approach, passage, in-
crease, < accedere, go to: see accede.] 1. A
coming to ; near approach ; admittance ; admis-
sion : as, to gain access to a prince.
We are denied access unto his person.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1.
2. Means of approach or admission; way of
entrance or passage to anything : as, the access
is through a massive door or a long corridor, or
by a neck of land.
All access was throng'd. Milton, P. L., i. 761.
Then closed her access to the wealthier farms.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
3. Admission to sexual intercourse.
During coverture access of the husband shall be pre-
sumed, unless the contrary be shown. Blackstone.
4. Addition; increase; accession.
I, from the influence of thy looks, receive
Access in every virtue. Milton, P. L., ix. 310.
5. The attack or return of a fit or paroxysm of
disease, as of a fever; accession.
Every wight gan waxen for accesse
A leche anon. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1578.
The first access looked like an apoplexy.
Bp. Burnet, Hist, of Own Times.
The most efficient and certain means for stimulating the
cerebral cortex, in order to provoke an epileptic access,
is electrization. Alien, and Neurol., VI. 8.
6. The approach of the priest to the altar for
the purpose of celebrating the eucharist. — 7.
In canon law, a right to a certain benefice at
some future time, now in abeyance through
lack of required age or some other conditions :
if in abeyance through actual possession of
another, it ia equivalent to the right of succes-
sion. See coadjutor. Ingress is a right, in virtue of
some previous stipulation, to a benefice resigned before
entered upon ; regress, to a benefice actually renounced.
The Council of Trent and succeeding popes abolished
such titles, as tending to make benefices hereditary ; since
then they have existed in Roman Catholic countries only
in particular instances and by a special pontifical privilege.
—Prayer of humble access, a prayer said by the cele-
brant in his own behalf and in that of the people before
communicating. In the Roman Catholic and Greek litur-
gies it is used shortly before the communion of the priest.
In the present Book of Common Prayer it precedes the
Consecration. •
accessarily, accessariness, etc. See accesso-
rily, accessoriness, etc.
accessary (ak-ses'a-ri or ak'ses-a-ri), n. [< L.
as if "accessarius, Z accessus, access : see access.
Now mixed with accessory, a. and n. Strictly
the noun (a person) should be accessary, the
adj. (and noun, a thing) accessory; but the dis-
tinction is too fine to be maintained. See -ary,
-ory.] Same as accessory.
accessibility (ak-ses-i-b'il'i-ti), «• [=F- ac-
cessibilite = It. accessibilita, < LL. accessibili-
tii(t-)s, < accessibilis, accessible: see accessible.]
The condition or quality of being accessible, or
of admitting approach.
accessible (ak-ses'i-bl), a. [=F. accessible =
Sp. accesible = Pg. accessivel = It. accessibile,
< LL. accessibilis, accessible, < L. accessus, pp. of
accedere, go to, approach : see accede. ] Capa-
ble of being approached or reached; easy of
access; approachable; attainable: as, an ac-
cessible town or mountain ; the place is accessi-
ble by a concealed path.
Most frankly accessible, most affable, . . . most sociable.
Barrow, Works, I. 260.
Proofs accessible to all the world.
Buckle, Hist. Civilization, I. i.
accessibly (ak-ses'i-bli), adv. In an accessi-
ble manner ; so as to be accessible.
accession (ak-sesh'on), n. [= F. accession, < OF.
accessioun = Sp. accesion = Pg. accessao = It.
accessionc, < L. accessio(n-), a going to, an ap-
proach, attack, increase, ( accessus, pp. of ac-
cedere, go to: see accede.] 1. A coming, as
into the possession of a right or station ; attain-
ment; entrance; induction: as, the accession
of the people to political power, or to the ballot ;
accession to an estate, or to the throne.
The king, at his accession, takes an o;ith to maintain all
the rights, liberties, franchises, and customs, written or
unwritten. J. Adams, Works, IV. 376.
2. The act of acceding, as by assent or agree-
ment ; consent ; junction ; adhesion : as, acces-
sion to a demand or proposal ; their accession
to the party or confederacy was a great gain.
Declaring their acquiescence in and accession to the
determination made by Congress. e>
S. Williams, Hist. Vermont, p. 283. (N. E. D.)
accession
8. Increase by something added ; that which
is added ; augmentation ; addition : as, an ac-
cession of wealth, territory, or numbers.
The only accession which the Roman Empire received
was the province of Britain. Gibbon.
The yule log drew an unusually large accession of guests
around the Christmas hearth.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 17.
The ship brought hut twenty passengers, and quenched
all hope of immediate accessions.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 285.
4. In law, a mode of acquiring property, by
which the owner of a corporeal substance
which receives an addition by growth or by the
application of labor has a right to the thing
added or to the improvement, as an addition
to a house made by a tenant under an ordinary
lease. — 5. In med., the attack, approach, or
commencement of a disease; access. — 6. In
the election of a pope, the transference of votes
from one candidate to another, when the scru-
tiny has not resulted in a choice. The oppor-
tunity of doing this is called an accessit (which
see).— Deed of accession, in Scots law, a deed executed
by the creditors of a bankrupt, by which they approve of
a trust given by their debtor for the general behoof, and
bind themselves to concur in the plans proposed for extri-
cating his affairs. = Syn. 2. Consent, compliance, assent,
acquiescence. — 3. Increase, addition, increment, exten-
sion, augmentation.
accessional (ak-sesh'on-al), a. [=Pg. acces-
sional, < L. as if "accessionalis : see accession.}
Consisting in or due to accession; giving in-
crease or enlargement ; additional.
The specific and accessional perfections which the hu-
man understanding derives from it. Coleridge.
I regard that, rather, as a superinduced, collateral, ac-
cessional fame, a necessity of greatness.
B. Choate, Addresses, p. 522.
accessit (ak-ses'it), n. [L., he has come near,
3d pers. sing, perf . ind. of aecedere, to come to or
near: see accede.] 1. In English and other col-
leges, a certificate or prize awarded to a stu-
dent of second (or lower) merit: as, second
accessit, third, fourth, etc., accessit. — 2. In the
election cf a pope, an opportunity given the
members of the conclave, after each ballot, to
revise their votes.
Every morning a ballot is cast, followed in the evening
by an " accessit " ; that is, if the morning ballot has led to
no result, any of the electors is allowed to transfer his
vote to that one of the candidates whom he can expect
thereby to get elected. Schaff-Herzog, Encyc, I. 521.
accessivet (ak-ses'iv), a. ,[<ML. accessivus
(rare, and special sense uncertain, but lit. ' ad-
ditional'), < L. accessus, addition: see access."]
Additional; contributory.
God " opened the eyes of one that was born blind " and
had increased this ceccity by his own accessive and exces-
sive wickedness. Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 379.
accessorial (ak-se-so'ri-al), a. Pertaining to
an accessory : as, accessorial agency.
Here accessorial guilt was not enough to convict him.
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 265.
accessorily (ak-ses'o-ri-li or ak'se-so-ri-li), adv.
In the manner of an accessory ; not as princi-
pal, but as a subordinate agent. Also written
accessarily.
accessoriness (ak-ses'o-ri-nes or ak'se-so-ri-
nes), n. The state of being accessory, or of
being or acting as an accessory. Also written
accessariness.
accessorius (ak-se-so'ri-us), a. and n. ; pi. acces-
sorii (-i). [ML. : see accessory.] In anat., ac-
cessory, or an accessory. Applied— (a) To several
muscles : as, musculus accessorius ad sacro-lumbalem,
the accessory muscle of the sacro-lumbalis, passing, in
man, by successive slips, from the six lower to the six
upper ribs ; accessorii orbicularis superiorcs, accessorii
orbicularis inferiores, certain superior and inferior addi-
tional or accessory muscular fibers of the orbicularis oris
muscle of man ; flexor accessorius, the accessory flexor of
the sole of the foot of man, arising by two heads from the
os calcis or heel-bone, and inserted into the tendon of
the long flexor of the toes (flexor longus digitorum). (!>)
To the eleventh pair of cranial nerves, also called the
spinal accessory nerves. They give filaments to the vagus,
and innervate the sterao-mastoid and trapezius muscles.
accessory (ak-ses'o-ri or ak'se-so-ri), a. and n.
[= F. aecessoire = Sp. accesorio = Pg. It. acces-
sorio, < ML. accessorius, < L. accessus, jpp. of ae-
cedere : see accede, and cf . accessary.] I. a. 1 . (Of
persons.) Acceding; contributing; aiding in
producing some effect, or acting in subordina-
tion to the principal agent: usually in a bad
sense : as; accessory to a felony. Technically,
in law, it implies aiding without being present
at the act.— 2. (Of things.) (a) Contributing to
a general effect ; aiding in certain acts or effects
in a secondary manner ; belonging to something
else as principal ; accompanying : as, accessory
sounds in music; accessory muscles. (6) Ad-
ditional, or of the nature of an appendage: as,
34
accessory buds are developed by the side of or
above the normal axillary bud. —Accessory action,
in Scots Jaw, an action in sonic degree subservient or an-
cillary to another action.— Accessory contract, one
made for the purpose of assuring the performance of a
prior contract, either by the same parties or by others,
such as a suretyship, a mortgage, or a pledge. Bouvier.—
Accessory disk, the thin, slightly dim, and anisotropous
disk seen near the intermediate disk in certain forms
and conditions of striated muscle-fibers.— Accessory
fruits, those fruits a considerable portion of whose sub-
stance is distinct from the seed-vessel and formed of the
accrescent and succulent calyx, or torus, or receptacle,
bracts, etc.— Accessory muscles. See accessorius.— Ac-
cessory obligation, an obligation incidental or subor-
dinate to another obligation. Thus, an obligation for the
regular payment of interest is accessory to the obligation
to pay the principal ; a mortgage to secure payment of
a bond is accessory to the bond.— Accessory valves, in
Pholas chilocnsis, showing Accessory Valves {a a).
zobl., small additional valves, as those placed near the
umbones of the genus Pholas among mollusks. — Spinal
accessory nerves, in anat., the eleventh pair of cranial
nerves. See accessorius.
II. n. ; pi. accessories (-riz). 1. In law, one
who is guilty of a felony, not by committing
the offense in person or as a principal, nor by
being present at its commission, but by being
in some other way concerned therein, as by ad-
vising or inciting another to commit the crime,
or by concealing the offender or in any way
helping him to escape punishment. An accessory
before the fact is one who counsels or incites another to
commit a felony, and who is not present when the act is
done; after the fact, one who receives and conceals, or in
any way assists, the offender, knowing him to have com-
mitted a felony. In high treason and misdemeanor, by
English law, there are no accessories, all implicated being
treated as principals. See abetter.
An accessory is one who participates in a felony too re-
motely to be deemed a principal. Bishop.
In that state [Massachusetts], too, the aider and abettor,
who at common law would have been but a mere acces-
sory, may be indicted and convicted of a substantive
felony, without any regard to the indictment or conviction
of the principal. Am. Cyc., I. 58.
The prevailing rule of the criminal law, that there may
be principals and accessories to a crime, has no applica-
tion whatever to treason. Am. Cyc, XV. 851.
2. That which accedes or belongs to some-
thing else as its principal ; a subordinate part
or object ; an accompaniment.
The wealth of both Indies seems in great part but an
accessary to the command of the sea. Bacon, Essays, xxix.
The aspect and accessories of a den of banditti. Carlyle.
3. In the fine arts, an object represented which
is not a main motive or center of interest, but
is introduced to balance the composition or in
some way enhance its artistic effectiveness.
In a portrait, for example, everything but the figure is an
accessory.
In painting the picture of an Oriental, the pipe and the
coffee-cup are indispensable accessories.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 178.
[In all uses interchangeable with accessary, but
accessory is more common.] = Syn. 1. Abetter, ac-
complice. See the definitions of these words.
acciaccatura (at-chak-ka-to'rii), m. [It.; lit., the
effect of crushing, < acciaccare, bruise, crush,
< acciare, mince, hash, < accia, an ax, < L. ascia,
an ax : see ax1.] In music : (a) A grace-note
one half step below a principal note, struck at
the same time with the principal note and im-
mediately left, while the latter is held. Before a
single note it is indicated in the same manner as the short
appoggiatura ; before a note of a chord it is indicated by
Written. Played.
m
FP
=Q
iM^fN^
a stroke drawn through the chord under the note to
which it belongs. It is now used only in organ-music,
(ft) More frequently, a short appoggiatura. See
appoggiatura.
accidence1 (ak'si-dens), n. [A misspelling of
accidents, pi., or an accom. of L. accidentia,
neut. pi., as accidence2 of L. accidentia, fern,
sing. : see accident, C] 1. That part of gram-
mar which treats of the accidents or inflection
of words ; a small book containing the rudi-
ments of grammar.
I . . , never yet did learn mine accidence.
John Taylor (the Water-Poet).
accidental
We carried an accidence, or a grammar, for form.
Lamb, Christ's Hospital.
Hence — 2. The rudiments of any subject.
The poets who were just then learning the accidence
of their art. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 162.
accidence2t (ak'si-dens), n. [< ME. accidence,
< OF. accidence, < L. accidentia, a chance, a
casual event, < acciden(t-)s, ppr. of accidere,
happen : see accident.] A fortuitous circum-
stance ; an accident.
accident (ak'si-dent), n. [< ME. accident, < OF.
accident, F. accidents Sp. Pg. It. accidente, <
L. acciden{t-)s, an accident, chance, misfor-
tune, prop. ppr. of accidere, fall upon, befall,
happen, chance, < ad, to, upon, + cadere, fall :
see cadence, case1, and chance.] 1. In general,
anything that happens or begins to be without
design, or as an unforeseen effect ; that which
falls out by chance ; a fortuitous event or cir-
cumstance.
The story of my life,
And the particular accidents gone by,
Since I came to this isle. Shak., Tempest, v. 1.
Whenever words tumble out under the blindest occt-
dents of the moment, those are the words retained.
De Quincey, Style, L
2. Specifically, an undesirable or unfortunate
happening ; an undesigned harm or injury ; a
casualty or mishap. In legal use, an accident is : (a)
An event happening without the concurrence of the will
of the person by whose agency it was caused. It differs
from mistake, in that the latter always supposes the
operation of the will of the agent in producing the event,
although that will is caused by erroneous impressions on
the mind. Edw. Livingston. See mistake, (b) Sometimes,
in a loose sense, any event that takes place without one's
foresight or expectation, (c) Specifically, in equity prac-
tice, an event which is not the result of personal negli-
gence or misconduct.
3. The operation of chance ; an undesigned
contingency ; a happening without intentional
causation ; chance ; fortune : as, it was the re-
sult of acciden t ; I was there by acciden t.
Prizes of accident as oft as merit.
Shak., T. and C., iii. 3.
All of them, in his opinion, owe their being to fate, acci-
dent, or the blind action of stupid matter. Dwight.
4f. That which exists or occurs abnormally;
something unusual or phenomenal ; an uncom-
mon occurrence or appearance.
Noon accident for noon adversitee
Was seyn in her. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 607.
The accident was loud, and here before thee
With rueful cry. Milton, S. A., 1. 1552.
5. Irregularity ; unevenness ; abruptness, (a)
Any chance, unexpected, or unusual quality or circum-
stance.
The happy accidents of old English houses.
H. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 262.
(b) An irregularity of surface ; an undulation : as, the
enemy was favored by the accidents of the ground.
6. A non-essential. In logic (translation of Gr. ova-
ScStjkos) : (a) Any predicate, mark, character, or whatever
is in a subject or inheres in a substance : in this sense
opposed to substance. (6) A character which may be
present in or absent from a member of a natural class : in
this sense it is one of the five predicables, viz., genus, <iif-
ference, species, property, accident. Accidents are divided
into separable and inseparable. The distinction between
an inseparable accident and a property is not clear.
If two or three hundred men are to be found who can-
not live out of Madeira, that inability would still be an
accident and a peculiarity of each of them.
J. H. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 83.
7. In gram., a variation or inflection of a word,
not essential to its primary signification, but
marking a modification of its relation, as gen-
der, number, and case. See accidence1.
[In Malay] the noun has no accidents.
R. N. Cast, Mod. Langs. E. Ind., p. 1S4.
Chapter of accidents. See chapter.— Conversion by
accident. See conversion.— Efficient cause by acci-
dent. See cause.— Fallacy Of accident. See fallacy.
= Syn. 1. Chance, mischance, hap, mishap, fortune, mis-
fortune, luck, bad luck, casualty, calamity, disaster.— 6.
Property, A ttribute, etc. See quality.
accidental (ak-si-den'tal), a. and n. [=F.
accidentel = Pr. Sp. Pg. accidental = It. acci-
dental, < ML. accidentalis, < L. aceiden't-)s, an
accident, chance : see accident.] I. a. 1. Hap-
pening by chance or accident, or unexpectedly ;
taking place not according to the usual course
of things ; casual ; fortuitous ; unintentional :
as, an accidental meeting. — 2. Non-essential;
not necessarily belonging to the subject ; ad-
ventitious : as, songs are accidental to a play.
Of your philosophy you make no use,
If you give place to accidental evils.
Shai., J. C, iv. S.
Accidental being. See being.— Accidental colors,
in optics, prismatic complementary colors seen when the
eye is turned suddenly to a white or light-colored surface,
after it has been fixed for a time on a bright-colored ob-
ject. If the object is blue, the accidental color is yellow :
if red, green, etc. Thus, if we look fixedly at a red wafer ona
piece of white paper, and then turn the eye to another part
of the paper, a green spot is seen. — Accidental defini-
accidental
tion, » description.— Accidental distinction, in logic,
one which does not concern the definitions of the objects
distinguished. — Accidental error, in physics. See error.
—Accidental form. -See form.— Accidental light, in
paintiiKi, a Beconduy light which is not accounted for by
the prevalent effect, such as the rays of the sun dating
through a cloud, or between the leaves of a thicket, or
the effects of moonlight, candle-light, or burning bodies, in
a scene which does not owe its chief light to such a source.
—Accidental point, in persp., that point in which a right
line drawn from the eye parallel to another given right
line cuts the picture or
plane. Thus, suppose
AB to be the line given
in perspective, CFE the
perspective plane, D the
eye, DC the line parallel
to AB ; then is C the ac-
cidental point. = Syn,
1. Accidental, Chance,
Casual, Forhktota, In-
p*-
-;;--.
G
r
AJ
:::~\
B A\
Accidental Point.
cidental, Contingent. The first four are the words most
commonly used to express occurrence without expectation
or design. Accidental is the most common, and expresses
that which happens outside of the regular course of events.
Chance has about the same force as accidental, but it is not
used predicatively. There is a tendency to desynonymize
modamtal and casual, so as to make the former apply to
ts that are of more consequence: as, an aceiaenUU
fall; a casual remark. As to actual connection with the
main course of events, casual is the word most opposed to
I lie connection of what is i ncidental is real and
B&ary, bat secondary : as, an incidental benefit oreviL
An incidental remark is a real part of a discussion; a casual
remark is not. Fortuitous is rather a learned word, not
applicable in many cases where accidental or even casual
could l.c nsed ; perhaps through its resemblance to/ortu-
it is rarely if ever used when speaking of that which
is unfavorable or undesired ; thus, it would not be proper
to speak of a/ortuttoiM shipwreck. It is chiefly used with
the more abstract words: as, fortuitous events; u /'.<■/"/-
i -semblance. That which is contingent is dependent
upon something else for its happening : as, his recovery is
contingent upon the continuance of mild weather. See
occasional.
Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade.
Shak., M. for It, iii. 1.
But let it not be such as that
You set before cAa/Kv-coniers.
Tennyson, Will Waterproof.
No casual mistress, but a wife.
Tennyson, In Memoriam.
Fortuitous coincidences of sound, ... in words of
wholly independent derivation.
il'liitinu, Lang, and Study of Lang., p. 387.
By some persons religious duties appear to Ik- regarded
as an incidental business. J. Rogers.
Witli an infinite being nothing can be contingent.
Paley.
H. it, 1. Anything happening, occurring, or
appearing accidentally, or as if accidentally;
a casualty. Specifically — (a) In music, a sign occurring
in the course of a piece of music and altering the pitch of
the note before which it is placed from the pitch indicat. d
by the signature, or restoring it to the latter after it has
undergone such alteration. There are five such signs : the
sharp Ci. double sharp (x), flat (Jj), double flat Qjb), and nat-
ural (Z>- l besharp raises the pitch a half step, the double
sharp a whole step; the flat lowers the pitch a half step,
the double flat a whole step ; the natural annuls the effect
of a previous sharp or flat occurring either in the signature
or as an accidental. The effect of an accidental is usually
limited to the bar in which it occurs. (6) In med., tissue
resulting from morbid action: chiefly employed in this
!»y French writers, but adopted by some English
authors, (c) In painting, a fortuitous or chance effect re-
sulting from the incidence of luminous rays or accidental
lights up. .n certain objects, whereby the latter are brought
int.. greater emphasis of light and shallow.
2. An unessential property ; a mere adjunct or
circumstance.
Ib- conceived it just that accidentals . . . should sink
with the substance of the accusation. Fuller.
Gonceire as much as you can of the essentials of any
subject, before you consider its accidentals. Watts, Logic.
accidentalism (ak-si-den'ta,l-izm), n. 1. The
condition or quality of being accidental ; acci-
dental character. — 2. That which is acciden-
tal; accidental effect; specifically, in painting,
the efftvt produced by accidental rays of light.
Buekin. See accidental, »., 1 (<•), ami aeeidt »-
tal light, under accidental, «. — 3. In med,, the
hypothesis by which disease is regarded as an
accidental modification of health. 9yd. Soc. Lex.
accidentalist (ak-si-den'tal-ist ), n. In tiled., one
who favors accidentalism. SijiI. Sue. Lea,
accidentality (ak'si-den-tari-'ti), ii. The state
or quality of being accidental; accidental eha»
acter.
I wish in short to connect by a moral copula natural
history with political history, or, in other words, to make
history scientific, and science historical — to take- boss
history its accidentality, and from science its fatalism.
Coleridge, Table-Talk.
accidentally (ak-si-den'tal-i), adv. In an acci-
dental manner; by chance; casually; fortui-
tously; not essentially or intrinsically.
I conclude choler accidentally bitter and acrimonious,
but not in itself. Harvey, Consumption.
Despite the comparatively lukewarm piety of the nam
tin- Meecan pilgrimage is religious essentially, aeekL
an affair of c immeroe. /.'. r. Burton, Kl-.\ledinah, p. 40-2.
35
accidentalness (ak-si-den'tal-nes), n. The
quality of being accidental or fortuitous.
All that accidentalness and mixture of extravagance and
penury which is the natural atmosphere of such reckless
souls. Mrs. Oliphant, Sheridan, p. 5.
accidentaryt (ak-si-den'ta-ri), a. [ = Sp. Pg.
accidentario, < L. as if "accidentarius, < acci-
den(t-)s: see accident.'] Accidental. Holland.
accidented (ak'si-den-ted ),p.a. Characterized
by accidents or irregularities of surface ; undu-
lating.
I can only compare our progress to a headlong steeple-
chase over a violently accidented ploughed field.
O'Donovan, Merv, i.
The Brazilian plateau consists in great part of table-
lands, which, from the deep excavation of the innumer-
able river-valleys, have become very much accidented, so
as to present a mountainous aspect. Science, V. 273.
accidentialt (ak-si-den'shal), a. [< L. acciden-
tia (see accidence^) + -al.] Accidental.
The substantiall use of them might remain, when their
accidential abuse was removed.
Fuller, Injured Innocence, L 69.
accidentiaryt (ak-si-den'shi-a-ri), a. [< L. acci-
dentia, the accidence (see accidence1), +-ary.~\
Pertaining to or learning the accidence. [Rare.]
You know the word " sacerdotes " to signify priests, and
not the lay-people, which every accidentiary boy in schools
knoweth as well as you.
Bp. Morton, Discharge of Imput, p. 186.
accidiet, »• [ME., = 0F. accMfc = Sp. Pg. aci-
ilin = lt. accidia, < ML. aceidia, slothfulness,
indolence; also, and better, spelled acedia, q.
v.] Sloth ; negligence ; indolence. Chaucer,
Accipenser, etc. See Acipenser, etc.
accipiter (ak-sip'i-ter), n. ; pi. accipitres (-trez).
[L., a general name for birds of prey, espe-
cially the common hawk (Faleo palumbarius)
and the sparrow-hawk (F. nisus), an appar.
(irreg.) deriv. of accipere, take (hence the rare
form acceptor, lit. the taker, seizer), but prob.
for 'deipiter, < *dci-, *acu- (= Gr. aide), swift,
+ "petrum (= Gr. -rcpiv = E. feather), wing. Cf.
Gr. uKv-xTepoc, swift-winged, applied to a hawk
(Homer, II., xiii. 62).] 1. In ornith.: (a) A
bird of the order Accipitres or Uaptores ; an ac-
cipitrine or raptorial bird. (6) [cap.] A genus
of birds of the family Falconidw, embracing
short-winged, long-tailed hawks, such as the
sparrow-hawk of Europe, Accipiter nisus, and
the sharp-shinned hawk of North America, A.
J'tisciis, with many other congeneric species.
Brisson, 1760. See Uaptores. — 2. In surg., a
bandage applied over the nose : so called from
its resemblance to the claw of a hawk.
accipitral (ak-sip'i-tral), a. Of or pertaining
to the Accipitres or birds of prey; having the
character of a bird of prey ; hawk-like.
Of temper most accipitral, hawkish, aquiline, not to say
vulturish. Carlyle, Misc., IV. 245.
That they [Hawthorne's eyes] were sometimes accipitral
we can readily believe. Harper's Mag., LX1I. 271.
accipitraryt (ak-sip'i-tra-ri), n. [< ML. accipi-
trarius, a falconer, < L. accipiter : see accipiter.']
A falconer. Nathan Drake.
Accipitres (ak-sip'i-trez), n. pi. [L., pi. of ac-
cipiter.] Birds of prey; the accipitrine or rap-
torial birds regarded as an order, now more fre-
quently named Uaptores (which see). Linn&us,
1735.
Accipitrinse (ak-sip-i-tri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Ac-
otpjter + -inw : sec accipiter.] In ornith. : (a) A
subfamily of talconida, including hawks of
such genera as Accipiter and Astur. (b) In
Nitzsch's classification of birds, same as Accip-
itres or Raptores of authors in general. Other
forms are Accipitrina, Accipitrini.
accipitrine (ak-sip'i-trin), a. [<NL. Accipitri-
iiii\ < L. accipiter : see accipiter.] Of or per-
taining to (a) the Accipitres or raptorial birds,
or (b) the hawks proper, of the subfamily Accip-
itriiiw; hawk-like ; rapacious : as, the accipitrine
order of birds.
accismus (ak-siz'mus), n. [NL., < Gr. aiuaoudc,
affectation of indifference, coyness, < aKici&adcu,
affect indifference, < okku, a bugbear.] In rhet.,
a feigned refusal; an ironical dissimulation.
Smart.
accitet (ak-sif), v. t. [< L. accitus, pp. of acci-
re, summon, < ad, to, + cire, orig. go (= Gr. mat,
go), but mixed with its causative ciere, cause
togo, summon: see cite and excite.] 1. Tocall;
cite; summon.
He by the senate is accited home.
Shak., Tit. And., i. 1.
2. To excite ; prompt ; move.
What accites your most worshipful thought to think so?
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 2.
acclimatement
But in my deske what was there to accite
So ravenous and vast an appetite ?
B. Jonson, On Vulcan.
acclaim (a-klam'), v. [In imitation of claim,
< L. acclainare, cry out at, shout at, either in a
hostile or a friendly manner, < ad, to, + cla-
mare, shout: see claim, v.] I. trans. 1. To ap-
plaud; treat with words or sounds of joy or
approval. [Rare.]
How gladly did they spend their breath in acclaiming
thee ! Bp. Hall, Contemplation, iv. 25.
2. To declare or salute by acclamation.
While the shouting crowd
Acclaims thee king of traitors. Smollett, Regicide, v. 8.
II. intrans. To make acclamation ; shout ap-
plause.
acclaim (a-klam'), )i. [i acclaim, v.] A shout
of joy ; acclamation.
The herald ends : the vaulted firmament
With loud acclaims and vast applause is rent.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 1801.
And the roofs were starred with banners,
And the steeples rang acclaim. Whittier, Sycamores.
acclamatet (ak'la-mat), 1. 1. [< L. acclamatus,
pp. of acclamare : see acclaim, v.] To applaud.
Waterhouse. [Rare.]
acclamation (ak-la-ma'shon), n. [< L. acclama-
tio(n-), a shouting, either in approval or in dis-
approval^ acclamare: seeacclaim.] l.Ashout
or other demonstration of applause, indicating
joy, hearty assent, approbation, or good will.
Acclamations are expressed by hurrahs, by clapping of
hands, and often by repeating such cries as Long live the
queen ! Vive I'empereur ! Kr lebe hoch ! etc.
The hands
Of a great multitude are upward flung
In acclamation. Bryant, Hymn of the Sea.
2. In deliberative assemblies, the spontaneous
approval or adoption of a resolution or mea-
sure by a unanimous viva voce vote, in distinc-
tion from a formal division or ballot.
When they [the Anglo-Saxons] consented to anything,
it was rather in the way of acclamation than by the exer-
cise of a deliberate voice. Burke, Abridg. of Eng. Hist., ii.
In the Rom. Cath. Ch., a method of papal election, said
to be by inspiration {per inspirationem), because "all the
cardinals, with a sudden and harmonious consent, as
though breathed on by the Divine Spirit, proclaim some
person pontiff with one voice, without any previous can-
vassing or negotiation whence fraud or insidious sugges-
tion could be surmised." Vecchiotti.
3. Something expressing praise or joy. Applied
specifically—fa) To forms of praise, thanksgiving, or feli-
citation at the close of ecclesiastical gatherings. (6) To
certain short inscriptions
in the form of a wish or in-
junction, found mostly on
tombs, (c) To the responses
of the congregation in an-
tiphonal singing, (a) In
Rom. antiq., to represen-
tations in works of art, es-
pecially on coins or med-
als, of popular assent or
approval, as of several
figures (standing for the
whole people, or a class, or
a military division, etc.)
greeting an official or ben-
efactor.
acclamatort (ak'la-
ma-tqr), n. [< L. as
if *acclamator, < ac-
clamare : see acclaim.] One who expresses joy
or applause by acclamation. [Rare.]
Acclamators who had flll'd . . . the aire with "Vive
le Roy ! " Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 7, 1651.
acclamatory (a-klam'a-to-ri), a. [< L. as if
"acclamatorius.] Expressing joy or applause by
acclamation.
acclearmentt (a-kler'ment), n. [Irreg. <ac- +
clear + -ment : see clear.'] A clearing; a show-
ing; a plea in exculpation. [Rare.]
The acclearment is fair, and the proof nothing.
Bp. Hacket, Life of Abp. Williams, i. 148.
acclimatation (a-kli-ma-ta'shon), n. [< F. ac-
climatation, < acclimater, acclimate: see accli-
mate.] Acclimatization: chiefly used in tran-
scription from the French : as, the Acclimata-
tion Society of Nantes.
acclimate (a-kll'mat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ac-
climated, ppr. acclimating. [< F. acclimater, ac-
climate, < ac- (L. ad, to) + climat, climate; cf.
Pg. acclimar, acclimate, < ac- + clima, climate:
see climate.] To habituate to a foreign cli-
mate ; acclimatize : more especially (of per-
sons), to adapt to new climates: as, to accli-
mate settlers; to acclimate one's self.
The native inhabitants and acclimated Europeans.
J. Craw/urd, Commixture of Races.
acclimatement (a-kli'mat>ment), n. [< F. ac-
climatement, acclimation, < acclimater : see ac-
climate.] Acclimation. [Rare.]
Acclamation.
Bronze Coin of Hadrian, British
Museum. (Size of the original.)
acclimation
acclimation (ak-li-nia'shgn), n. [< acclimate +
-ion. Of. Pg. aecJintucfi", < acclimar, acclimate.]
The process of acclimating, or the state of being
acclimated ; acclimatization.
acclimatisation, acclimatise, etc. See accli-
matisation, t>U-.
acclimatizable (a-kli'ma-ti-za-bl), a. Capable
of being acclimatized ; suitable for acclimatiz-
ing: as, acclimatizable animals. Also spelled
acclimatisable.
acclimatization (a-kli'ma-ti-za'shon), n. The
act or process of acclimatizing, or state of be-
ing acclimatized ; the modification of physical
constitution which enables a race or an in-
dividual to live in health in a foreign climate.
Some writers use this word with regard to brute animals
and plants only, using acclimation when speaking of man.
Also spelled acclimatisation.
Acclimatisation is the proeess of adaptation by which
animals and plants are gradually rendered capable of sur-
viving and flourishing in countries remote from their ori-
ginal habitats, or under meteorological conditions different
from those which they have usually to endure, and which
are at first injurious to them.
A. R. Wallace, Encyc. Brit., I. 84.
acclimatize (a-kli'ma-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
acclimatized, ppr. acclimatising. [< ac- (< L. ad,
to) + climate + -izc ; after acclimate from F.J
To accustom or habituate to a foreign climate ;
adapt for existence in a foreign climate :
especially used of adapting a race or stock for
permanent existence and propagation : as, to
acclimatize plants or animals. Also spelled
acclimatise.
Young soldiers, not yet acclimatized, die rapidly here.
London Times.
A domesticated animal or a cultivated plant need not
necessarily be acclimatised ; that is, it need not be capa-
ble of enduring the severity of the seasons without pro-
tection. The canary-bird is domesticated but not accli-
matised, and many of our most extensively cultivated
plants are in the same category.
A. R. Wallace, Encyc. Brit., I. 84.
acclimatizer (a-kll'ma-ti-zer), n. One who in-
troduces and acclimatizes foreign species. Also
spelled aeclimatiser.
Some of these [birds) . . . cannot fail to become per-
manent settlers equally with those for the transportation
of which the would-be acclimatizers might find themselves
excused. Encyc. Brit., III. 736.
acclimature (a^M'ma-tur), n. The act of ac-
climating, or the state of being acclimated.
[Rare.]
acclinal (a-kli'nal), a. [<L. acclinis, leaning
on or against ; cif. acclindre, lean on or against,
< ad, to, upon, + *clinare = E. lean1 : see in-
cline.] In geol. , leaning against, as one stratum
of rock against another, both being turned up
at an angle: nearly equivalent to overlying.
[Rare.]
acclinate (ak'li-nat), a. [<L. acclinatus, pp.
of acclinarc (see acclinal)'. on the model of de-
cimate: see decline."] In zobl., bending or
sloping upward : the opposite of declinate.
acclivet (a-kliv'), a. [=Pg. It. acclive, <L.
acclivis, also less frequently acclivus, steep,
< ad, to, + clivus, a hill, prop, sloping, from
same root as *clinare = E. lean1: see acclinal.]
Rising; steep. [Rare.]
The way easily ascending, hardly so acclive as a desk.
Aubrey, Letters, II. 231.
acclivitOUS (a-kliv'i-tus), a. Rising with a
slope; acclivous. Is. Taylor.
acclivity (a-kliv'i-ti), n. ; pi. acclivities (-tiz).
[< L. acclivita(t-)s, an acclivity, < acclivis, slop-
ing: see acclive.] 1. An upward slope or in-
clination of the earth, as the side of a hill : op-
posed to declivity, or a slope considered as de-
scending.
Far up the green acclivity I met a man and two young
women making their way slowly down.
The Century, XXVII. 420.
2. Specifically, in fort., the talus of a rampart,
acclivous (a-kli'vus), a. [< L. acclivus, less
frequent form of acclivis, sloping : see acclive.]
Rising, as the slope of a hill : the opposite of
declivous.
accloyt (a-kloi'), v. t. [<ME. acloien, acloyen,
var. of encloyen, < OF. encloyer, earlier encloer
(F. enclouer), < ML. inclavare, drive in a nail,
< L. in, in, + clavare, nail, < clavus, a nail : see
cloy1 and clove*.] 1. To prick with a nail in
shoeing: used by farriers. Skeat. — 2. To in-
jure; harm; impair.
And whoso doth, ful foule hymself acloyith.
Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, L 617.
3. To cloy; encumber; embarrass with super-
fluity; obstruct.
IFilth] with uncomely weedes the gentle wave accloyes.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vtl 16.
36
accoastt (a-kosf), v. i. [A diff. spelling of
accost in its orig. sense 'come alongside of;
OF. acoster, touch, graze : see accost and coast. ]
To fly near the earth. [Rare.]
Ne is there hauke which mantleth her on pearch,
Whether high towring or accoasting low.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. ii. 32.
accoilt (a-koil'), v. t. [< OF. acoillir, gather,
assemble (F. accueillir, receive), < ML. accolli-
gerc, < L. ad, to, + colligere, gather: see coil1,
cult1, and collect.] To gather together ; crowd.
About the caudron many Cookes accoyld.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ix. 30.
accoil (a-koil'), n. [< OF. acoil, F. accueil ;
from the verb.] Welcome ; reception. Southey.
(A*. E. D.)
accolt (a-kol'), v. t. [< ME. acolen, < OF. acoler
(F. accoler), embrace, = Sp. acolar, arrange
two coats of arms under the same crown,
shield, etc., = It. accollare, embrace, mod.
join, yoke, < ML. 'accollare, embrace, < L. ad,
to, + collum (>OF. col, F. cow = OSp. collo, Sp.
cue/lo = It. collo), neck : see collar.] To em-
brace round the neck. Surrey.
accolade (ak-o-lad' or -lad'), n. [< F. accolade,
an embrace, a kiss (after It. accollata, prop,
fern. pp. of accollare, embrace), < accoler, OF.
acoler : see accol.] 1 . A ceremony used in con-
ferring knighthood, anciently consisting in an
embrace, afterward in giving the candidate a
blow upon the shoulder with the flat of a sword,
the latter being the present method; hence,
the blow itself.
We felt our shoulders tingle with the accolade, and
heard the clink of golden spurs at our heels.
Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 58.
2. In music, a brace or couplet connecting
*JK**.*I*
*I ■"'-. J."#£K'<*1 •*-
.j *ix'ji
«v p«. •■
»"»«i
jt»..J(l..^.-.
^■■-•M**
j&^'^f-
<?ipf|:<
A ■":.i-?'<fP\
HI "<
,.'«?"'
Accolade, early 16th century (France).
several staves. — 3. In arch., an ornament
composed of two ogee curves meeting in the
middle, each concave toward its outer extrem-
ity and convex toward the point at which it
meets the other. Such accolades are either plain or
adorned with rich moldings, and are a frequent motive
of decoration on the lintels of doors and windows of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, especially in secular
architecture. Viollet-le-Duc.
4. In Roman and early monastic MSS., the
curved stroke made by the copyist around a
final word written below the line to which it
belonged, in order to avoid carrying it on to
the next.
accolated (ak'o-la-ted), p. a. [<ML. accol(l)atus,
pp. of accol(l)are, embrace : see accol.] In
numis., containing two or
more profile heads so ar-
ranged that one partially
overlaps the next : as, an
accolated shilling,
accolle (ak-ol-a'), p. a.
[< AF. accolU, F. accoli,
pp. of accoler = It. accol-
lare, > accollata, > F. and
E. accolade : see accolade
and accol.] In Iter. : (a)
Gorged ; collared : ap-
plied to animals with col-
lars, etc., about their necks, (b) Touching by
their corners, as lozenges or fusils on a shield,
(c) Placed side by side, as two shields, (d)
Surrounded by the collar of an order, as the
shield of a knight of that order. Also spelled
acolli.— Tetes accollees, or accolle heads, in decora-
tive art, profile heads shown in relief, one behind and
partly concealed by another, as often in cameos and on
medallions or coins where a sovereign and his wife are
shown together. See cut under accolated.
accombination (a-kom-bi-na'shon), n. The act
of combining together. Quarterly Rev.
accommodable (a-kom'o-da-bl), a. [<F. ac-
commodable = Sp. acomoddble = Pg. accommo-
davel = It. accomodabile, < L. as if "accommo-
Accolatetl Shilling of Will-
iam III. and Mary. (Size of
the original.)
accommodation
dabilis, < accommodare, accommodate : see ac-
commodate, v.] Capable of being accommo-
dated, or made suitable ; adaptable. [Rare.]
Rules accommodable to all this variety.
Watts, Logic, v. § 64.
accommodableness (a-kom'6-da-bl-nes), «. The
state or condition of being accommodable.
Todd. [Rare.]
accommodate (a-kom'o-dat), v. ; pret. and pp.
accommodated, ppr. accommodating. [<L. ac-
commodates, pp. of accommodare, < ad, to, +
commodare, fit, icommodus, fit : see commodious
and mode1.] I. trans. 1. To make suitable,
correspondent, or consistent ; fit ; adapt : as, to
accommodate ourselves to circumstances ; to
accommodate the choice of subjects to the oc-
casion; to accommodate a Latin word, in form
or use, to English analogies.
'Twas his misfortune to light upon an hypothesis that
could not be accommodated to the nature of things and
human affairs. Locke.
Undoubtedly the highest function of statesmanship is
by degrees to accommodate the conduct of communities to
ethical laws, and to subordinate the conflicting interests
of the day to higher and more permanent concerns.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 165.
2. To show fitness or agreement in ; reconcile,
as things which are at variance or which seem
inconsistent ; bring into harmony or concord :
as, to accommodate prophecy to events.
Part know how to accommodate St. James and St. Paul
better than some late reconcilers. Norris.
3. To adjust; settle: as, to accommodate dif-
ferences.
Sir Lucius shall explain himself— and I dare say mat-
ters may be accommodated. Sheridan, The Rivals, It. 3.
4. To supply or furnish ; provide with certain
conveniences ; give accommodation to : as,
my house can accommodate a large number of
guests : followed by with when what is supplied
is expressly mentioned : as, to accommodate a
man with apartments; to accommodate a friend
with money.
Better accommodated! — it is good; yea, indeed, is it:
good phrases are surely, and ever were, very commend-
able. Accommodated! it comes of accommodo: very
good; a good phrase. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2.
5. To suit ; serve ; convenience ; oblige ; do a
kindness or favor to : as, he is always delighted
to accommodate a friend.
The Indians were much given to long talks, and the
Dutch to long silence — in this particular, therefore, they
accommodated each other completely.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 101.
= Syn. 1. To suit, adapt, fit, conform, adjust, reconcile. —
4. To furnish, supply, provide for. — 6. To serve, oblige,
assist, aid.
II. intrans. To be conformable ; specifically,
in physiol., to be in or come to adjustment.
See accommodation, 4 (6).
Their motor seem regulated by their retinal functions,
so that, according to Ludwig, if the retinae are extirpated,
the eyes often cease to rotate, then to accommodate, then
to wink together. Mind, IX. 94.
accommodate (a-kom'o-dat), a. [<L. accom-
modatus, pp., adapted: see accommodate, v.]
Suitable ; fit ; adapted ; accommodated.
Means accommodate to the end. Sir R. L'Estrange.
Accommodate distribution, in logic, the acceptation
of a term to include everything it naturally denotes except
the subject of the sentence : as, Samson was stronger than
any man (that is, than any other man).
accommodated (a-kom'o-da-ted), p. a. Made
fit ; made suitable ; adapted ; modified.
We sometimes use the term [religion] in an accom modated
sense, i. e.y to express the spiritual results with which reli-
gion is fraught, rather than the mere carnal embodiment
it first of all offers to such results.
H. James, Subs, and Shad., p. 5.
accommodatelyt (a-kom'o-dat-li), adv. Suit-
ably; fitly.
Of all these [causes] Moses . . . held fit to give an ac-
count accommodately to the capacity of the people.
Dr. H. More, Def. of Lit. Cabbala, p. 3.
accommodatenesst (a-kom'o-dat-nes), n. Fit-
ness.
Aptness and accommodateness to the great purpose of
men's salvation. Hallywell, Saving of Souls, p. 80.
accommodating (a-kom'o-da-ting), p. a. Oblig-
ing ; yielding to the desires of others ; disposed
to comply and to oblige another: as, an accom-
modating man ; an accommodating disposition.
accommodatingly (a-kom'6-da^ting-li), adv.
In an accommodating manner ; obligingly.
accommodation (a-kom-o-da'shon), n. [<L.
accommodation-), {accommodare, adapt: see
accommodate, v.] 1. The act of accommodating:
as— (a) Adjustment; adaptation; especially, the adapta-
tion or application of one thing to another by analogy,
as the words of a prophecy to a subsequent event
The law of adaptation which we thus discern and trace
alike in every instance of organic development and func-
accommodation
tion, we discern and trace also in the accommodation of
the individual to his social surroundings and in the con-
sequent modification of his character.
Maudsley, Body and Will, p. 96.
Many of these quotations were probably intended as
nothing more than accommodations. Paley.
S) Adjustment of differences ; reconciliation, as of parties
dispute.
The conformity and analogy of which I speak . . . has
a strong tendency to facilitate accommodation, and to pro-
duce a generous oblivion of the rancour of their quarrels.
Burke, On a Regicide Peace, i.
To come to terms of accommodation. Macaulay.
(c) Convenience ; the supplying of a want ; aid.
St. James's Church had recently been opened for the
accommodation of the inhabitants of this new quarter.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii.
2. The state of being accommodated; fitness;
state of adaptation : followed by to, sometimes
by with.
The organization of the body with accommodation to its
functions. 0Er -V. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 53.
Socinus' main design . . . was to bring all the mysteries
of Christianity to a full accommodation with the general
notions of man's reason. South, Works, V. iii.
3. Anything which supplies a want, as in re-
spect of ease, refreshment, and the like ; any-
thing furnished for use ; a convenience : chiefly
applied to lodgings: as, accommodation for man
and beast : often used in the plural.
They probably thought of the coach with some contempt,
as an accommodation for people who had not their own
gigs. George Eliot, Felix Holt, iv.
Outside of the larger cities on the Continent you can
get as wretched accoaimodations as you could desire for
an enemy. T. B. Aldrich, Fonkapog to Pesth, p. 08.
Specifically — 4. (a) In com., pecuniary aid in
an emergency ; a loan of money, either directly
or by becoming security for the repayment of a
sum advanced by another, as by a banker. (6)
Inphysiol., the automatic ad justment of the eye,
or its power of adjusting itself to distinct vision
at different distances, or of the ear to higher or
lower tones. In the eye accommodation is effected by
an alteration of the convexity of the crystalline lens (which
see), and in the ear by an increased tension of the tympanic
membrane for higher tones.— Accommodation bill or
note, paper, or indorsement, a bill of mTohaiajs or
note, etc., drawn, accepted, or indorsed by one or more
parties to enable another or others to obtain credit by
or raise money on it, and not gtren like business paper in
payment of a debt, tint merely intended to accommodate
the drawer: colloquially called in Beotiand
and in England a kite— Accommodation cramp. Bee
era mp.— Accommodation ladder, a stairway fixed on
Accommodation Ladder.
the outside of a ship at the gangway, to facilitate ascending
from or descending to boats.— Accommodation lands
or land, (a) [andl bought by a builder or speculator, who
erects houses upon them and then leases portions of them
upon an improved ground-rent. [Eng.] (o) Land acquired
for the purpose of being added to other land for its im-
provement. RapaQi and Laurence.— Accommodation
road, a road constructed to give access to a particular piece
of land. Rajiatje ami Lawrence. [Eng. ]— Accommodation
train, a railway-train which stops at all or nearly all the
stations on the road : called in Great Britain a }iarU<>,n, n
tart/ train: opposed to eaapra§4rain.- Accommodation
works, works which an IjicJUh railway company is re-
I b] - ami 0 Vict, xx. to make and maintain for the
accommodation of the owners and ocenpieraof land ad-
joining the railway, as gates, bridges, culverts, fences, etc.
accommodative (a-kom'6-da-tiv), a. [< ac-
commodate + -ire ,-'— It. dccomniltttini.] Dis-
posed or tending»to accommodate, or to be
accommodating ; adaptive.
The strength of the infective qualities of these organ-
isms may be greatly increased by an accommodative cul-
ture. Pov. S.-i. U,,., XX. 425.
accommodativeness (a-kom'o-da-tiv-nes), n.
The quality of being accommodative.
37
accommodator (a-kom'o-da-tor), «. [=Sp.
acomodador, < L. as if *dccommodator : see ac-
commodate, v. ] One who or that which accom-
modates or adjusts.
accommodet (ak-o-mod'), v. t. [<F. accom-
modcr = It. accomodare, <L. accommodate : see
accommodate.'] To accommodate. [Rare.]
accompanablet (a-kum'pa-na-bl), a. [Also ac-
companiable ; < F. accompagnable, "sociable,
easie to be conversed with" (Cotgrave), <ae-
compagner + -able : see accompany.] Sociable.
Sir I'. Sidney.
accompanier (a-kum'pa-ni-er), n. One who or
that which accompanies. [Kare.]
Dear, cracked spinnet of dearer Louisa ! Without men-
tion of mine, be dumb, thou thin accompanier of her thin-
ner warble ! Lamb, Elia.
accompaniment (a-kum'pa-ni-ment), n. [< ac-
company, q. v., + anient; after F. accompagne-
mt nt, OF. acompaignement = Sp. acompatla-
mi<nto = ~Pg. acompanhamento = It. accompa-
gnamento.] Something that attends another
as a circumstance; something incidental or
added to the principal thing as a concomitant,
by way of ornament, for the sake of symmetry,
or the like.
Elaboration of some one organ may be a necessary ac-
roiu^animent of Degeneration in all the others.
E. R. Lankester, Degeneration, p. 32.
Specifically — (a) In music, the subordinate part or parts
added to a solo or concerted composition to enhance the
effect, and also, if it be a vocal composition, to sustain
the voices and keep them true to the pitch. The accom-
paniment may be given to one or more instruments, or to
a chorus of voices. Instead of writing accompaniments
in full, as is now done, the older composers were accus-
tomed merely to indicate the harmonies to be employed
by means of a figured bass, which could be performed in
a great variety of ways, more or less elaborate, according
to the musical knowledge, taste, and skill of the execu-
tant. (6) In painting, an object accessory to the principal
object, and serving for its ornament or illustration : gen-
erally termed an accessory (which see), (c) In her., any-
thing added to a shield by way of ornament, as the belt,
mantling, supporters, etc. — Accompaniment of the
scale, in music, the harmony assigned to the series of
cotes forming the diatonic scale, ascending and descend-
ing.—Additional accompaniments, parts of a musical
composition not written by the original composer, but
added by another: as, Mozart's additional accompani-
ments to Handel's " Messiah." Such additions are justified
in most cases on the ground that some instruments have
become obsolete, others have been invented, and the con-
stitution of the orchestra has been much changed since
the time of the original composer.
accompanist (n-kum'pa-nist), n. In music, one
who plays an accompaniment.
accompany (a-kum'pa-ni), v. ; pret. and pp. ac-
cDiiijMniid, ppr. accompanying. [<OF. acom-
pitiftniir, aoompaigner (F. acconi)>agner = Sp.
acoiiijian(tr = l'tr. aeompanhar — It. accompa-
giitire), associate with, (a- (L. ad), to, with, +
I'uapaiiiiiicr, compaigner, conipagner, associate,
(.OtmfAgrtt, ranijxinie, company: see company.]
1. trans. 1 . To be or exist in company with ;
be joined in association or combination; con-
stitute an adjunct or concomitant to: as, thun-
der iti-fnmpiiiiiis lightning; an insult accom-
panied by or with a blow ; the President's mes-
sage and (ici-ompiiin/iiiii documents.
The still night . . . with black air
Accompanied, with damps and dreadful gloom.
Milton, P. L..X.848.
There is reason to believe that different diseases can so
accomjiany each other as to be united in the same indi-
vidual. Buckle, Hist. Civilization, II. 569.
2. To keep company with; be associated in
intimacy or companionship; act as companion
to. [Now rare or obsolete.]
Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendest thy
time, but also how thou art accompanied.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., it 4.
Although alone,
Best with thyself accompanied.
Milton, P. L.,viii. 428.
3. To go along or in company with ; attend or
join in movement or action: as, to accompany
I friend on a walk or journey; men-of-war
formerly aeeompanied fleets of merchant ships;
he was everywhere accompanied by (not with)
his dog.
They accompanied him unto the ship. Acts xx. 38.
4. To put in company (with) ; cause to be or
go along (with); combine; associate: as, to ac-
MmpotMf a remark with (not by) a bow; he ac-
companied his speech with rapid gestures. — 5.
In music, to play or sing an accompaniment to
or for: as, he accompanied her on the piano. —
6f. To cohabit with.
The phasma . . . accompanies her, at least as she
imagines. Sir 1. iteroert, Travels, p. 374.
= 8yn. To attend, escort, wait on, go with, convoy, be
associated with, coexist.
accomplish
II. intrans. If. To be a companion or asso-
ciate : as, to accompany with others. — 2. To
cohabit. [Rare.]
The king . . . loved her, and accompanied with her only,
till he married Elfrida. Milton, Hist. Eng., v.
3. In music, to perform the accompaniment
in a composition ; especially, to perform the in-
strumental part of a mixed vocal and instru-
mental piece.
accompanyist (a-kum'pa-ni-ist), n. An accom-
panist. [Rare.]
From which post he soon advanced to that of accom-
panyist at the same theatre. Qrove, Diet. Music, I. 28.
accompasst (a-kum'pas), v. t. To achieve;
effect ; bring about.
The remotion of two such impediments is not commonly
accompass'd by one head-piece.
Bp. llacket, Life of Abp. Williams, i. 42.
accompletive (a-kom'ple-tiv), a. Disposed or
tending to accomplish or fulfil. [Rare.]
accomplice (a-kom'plis), n. [An extension
(due perhaps to a supposed connection with ac-
complish or accompany), by prefixing ac-, of the
older form complice, in same sense, < F. com-
plice, an associate, particularly in crime, < L.
complicem, ace. of complex, adj., confederate,
participant, < complicate, fold together, < com-,
together, + plicare, fold: see complex and com-
plicate.'] 1. A partner or cooperator : not in
a bad sense.
Success unto our valiant general,
And happiness to his accomplices !
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 2.
One fellow standing at the beginning of a century, and
stretching out his hand as an accomplice towards another
fellow standing at the end of it, without either having
known of the other's existence.
De Quinccy, Secret Societies, L
More commonly — 2. An associate in a crime ;
a partner or partaker in guilt. Technically, in law,
any participator in an offense, whether as principal or as
accessory : sometimes used of accessories only, in contra-
distinction to principals. It is followed by of or with be-
fore a person, and in or of before the crime : as, A was
an accomplice unth B in the murder of C.
Thou, the cursed accomplice of his treason.
Johnson, Irene, v. 1.
He is . . . an accomplice if he is intimately bound up in
the project and responsibility of the schemes as a prime
mover. C. J. Smith, Synonyms, p. 7.
Sometimes used with to before a thing.
We free-statesmen, as accomplices to the guilt [of slavery,
are] ever in the power of the grand offender.
Emerson, Misc., p. 245.
= Syn. Abetter, accessory (see the definitions of these
words), coadjutor, assistant, ally, confederate, associate,
accompliceship (a-kom'plis-ship), n. Accom-
plicity. Sir H. Taylor. [Rare.]
accomplicity (ak-om-plis'j-ti), ti. [< accomplice
+ -ity, after complicity.] The state of being
an accomplice ; criminal assistance. Quarterly
Rev. [Rare.]
accomplish (a-koni'plish), v. t. [< ME. acom-
plissen, < OF ' " acompliss-, stem of certain parts
of acomplir, F. accomplir, complete, < a- (L.
ad), to, t complir, < L. complete, complete : see
complete, v.] 1. To complete; finish; reach
the end of ; bring to pass ; actually do : as, he
works hard, but accomplishes nothing.
And while she [Nature] does accomplish all the spring,
Birds to her secret operations sing. Sir W. Davenant.
To accomplish anything excellent, the will must work
for catholic and universal ends. Emerson, Civilization.
2. To bring about by performance or realiza-
tion ; execute ; carry out ; fulfil : as, to accom-
plish a vow, promise, purpose, or prophecy. •
Thus will I accomplish my fury upon them. Ezek. vi. 12.
This that is written must yet be accomplished in me.
Luke xxii. 37.
Hence — 3f. To gain ; obtain as the result of
exertion.
To accomplish twenty golden crowns.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iii. 2.
4. To make complete by furnishing what is
wanting : as — (af) To equip or provide with
material things.
The armourers, accomplishing the knights.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. (cho.).
It [the moon] is fully accomplished for all those ends to
which Providence did appoint it.
Bp. Wilkins, Math. Works, i.
(6) To equip or furnish mentally; fit by educa-
tion or training.
His lady is open, chatty, fond of her children, and anx-
ious to accomplish them. Mme. D'Arblay, Diary, vi. 202.
I can still less pause . . . even to enumerate the suc-
cession of influences . which had . . . accomplished
them for their great work there and here.
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 82.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Execute. Achieve, etc. (see perform), com-
plete, finish, consummate, succeed in, work out, fulfil,
realize, bring to pass, end.
accomplishable
accomplishable (a-kom'plish-a-bl), a. Capable
of being accomplished.
accomplished (a-kom'plisht), p. a. 1. Com-
pleted; effected: as, an accom/iUshed fact. —
2. Perfected ; finished : consummate : used in
either a good or a bad sense: as, an accom-
plished scholar ; an accomplished villain.
Know you not the Egyptian Zabdas? — the mirror ot
accomplished knighthood — the pillar of the state — the
Aurellan of the East? II'. Ware, Zenobia, I. 09.
8. Possessing accomplishments; having the
attainments and graces of cultivated or fashion-
able society.
An accomplished anil beautiful young lady.
Thackeray, Newcomes.
accomplisher (a-kom'plish-er), n. One who ac-
complishes or fulfils.
The Fates, after all, are the accomplishes of our hopes.
Thoreau, Letters, p. 26.
accomplishing (a-kom'plish-ing), n. That
which is accomplished or completed. [Bare.]
I shall simply enumerate, as ends, all that a university
should accomplish, although these accomplishing* may,
strictly considered, often partake more of the character
of means. Sir W. Hamilton.
accomplishment (a-kom'plish-ment), n. [< ac-
complish + aunt, after F. acc'omplissement.]
1. The act of accomplishing or carrying into
effect; fulfilment; achievement: as, the ac-
complishment of a prophecy; the accomplish-
ment of our desires or ends.
I once had faith and force enough to form generous
hopes of the world's destiny . . . and to do what in me
lay for their accomplishment.
Hawthorne, Blithedale Romance, ii.
2. An acquirement ; an attainment, especially
such as belongs to cultivated or fashionable
society : generally in the plural.
I was then young enough, and silly enough, to think
gaming was one of their accomplishments.
Chesterfield, Letters.
Yet wanting the accomplishment of verse.
Wordsworth.
=8yTL 1. Completion, fulfilment, perfection, perform-
ance, execution, achievement. — 2. Acquirements, Acqui-
sitions, Attainments, etc. (see acquirement), qualifications,
skill, graces.
accomptt, accomptablet, accomptantt. See
account, etc. [The spellings accompt. tueotnptabU, etc.,
are artificial forms used, not prevailingly, in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. They are now obsolete, or
nearly so, though accompt and accomptant may still be
used in the formal or legal style. The pronunciation has
always conformed to the regular spelling, account, account-
able, etc]
accoraget, v . t. See accourage. Spenser.
accord (a-kord' ), v. [< ME. acorden (less fre-
quently accorden), agree, be in harmony, trans,
bring into agreement, < OF. acorder, agree (F.
accorder = Sp. Pr. Pg. acordar = It. accordare),
< ML. accordare, agree, < L. ad, to, + cor (cord-)
= E. heart. Cf. concord and discord."] I. in-
trans. 1. To agree; be in correspondence or
harmony.
My heart accordeth with my tongue.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
That mind and soul, according well,
May make one muBic as before.
Tennyson, In Memoriam (Int.).
Their minds accorded into one strain, and made delight-
ful music. Hawthorne, Snow Image, p. 58.
2. To make an agreement ; come to an under-
standing.
We accorded before dinner. Scott, Waverley, II. xix.
H. trans. 1. To make to agree or corre-
spond; adapt, as one thing to another. [Rare.]
Her hands accorded the lute's music to the voice.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
2. To bring to an agreement or a settlement ;
settle, adjust, or compose ; reconcile : as, to
accord, controversies.
Hauing much a-doe to accord differing Writers, and to
pick trueth out of partiality.
Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.
Is there no way left open to accord this difference,
But you must make one with your swords ?
Longfellow, Spanish Student, ii. 6.
3. To grant ; give ; concede : as, to accord due
praise to any one.
His hands were thrust into his pockets ; he was whistling
thoughtfully, and walking to and fro, a small space having
been accorded him by the crowd, in deference to his tem-
porary importance. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 23.
accord (a-kdrd'), n. [<ME. acord (less fre-
quently accord), < OF. acorde, usually acort,
agreement (F. accord = Sp. acorde = Pg. acor-
de, accordo), verbal n. of acorder, agree: see
accord, v.] 1. Agreement; harmony of minds ;
consent or concurrence of opinions or wills ;
assent.
These all continued with one accord in prayer and sup-
plication. Acts i. 14.
38
You must buy that peace
With full accord to all our just demands.
Shak., Hen. V., v. 2.
2. A union of different sounds which is agree-
able to the ear ; concord ; harmony.
Those sweet accords are even the angels' lays.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, ii. 1.
3. Agreement ; just correspondence of things ;
harmony of relation : as, the accord of light and
shade in painting.
Beauty is nothing else but a just accord and mutual
harmony of the members, animated by a healthful consti-
tution. Dryden, tr. of Dufresnoy's Art of Painting, Pref.
4. Will ; voluntary or spontaneous impulse or
act ; unaided action or operation : preceded by
own.
Being more forward, of his own accord he went unto
you. 2 Cor. viii. 17.
Now of my own accord such other trial
I mean to show you of my strength.
Milton, S. A., 1. 1643.
5. Adjustment of a difference ; reconciliation:
as, the mediator of an accord.
If both are satisfied with this accord,
Swear by the laws of knighthood on my sword.
Dryden, Fables.
Specifically, in law, an agreement which is made between
parties for the settlement of a liability or controversy, and
which, when executed, that is, carried into effect, is
termed an accord and satisfaction, and bars or terminates
a suit ; a private extra-judicial agreement or arrangement.
6. In music, same as chord. — 7. Milit., the con-
ditions under which a fortress or command of
troops is surrendered To be at accord, to be in
agreement. Chaucer.— To fall of accordt, to come into
agreement. Chaucer.
accordablet (a-kor'da-bl), a. [< ME. acordable,
<OF. "acordable, F. "accordable, < OF. acorder:
see accord. Cf . Sp. acordablemente, adv.] Capa-
ble of being harmonized or reconciled ; conso-
nant; agreeable.
accordance (a-k6r'dans), ». [<ME. acordance,
acordaunce, i OF. acordance, later accordance
(=Pr. acordansa), < acordant, etc.: see accor-
dant.'] 1. The state of being in accord; agree-
ment with a person ; conformity to a thing ;
harmony.
Their voices are in admirable accordance with the tran-
, quil solitude of a summer afternoon.
Hawthorne, Old Manse.
There is a remarkable accordance in the power of diges-
tion between the gastric juice of animals with its pepsin
and hydrochloric acid, and the secretion of Drosera with
its ferment and acid belonging to the acetic series.
Darwin, Insectiv. Plants, vi.
2. The act of according, granting, or giving.
= Syn. 1. Harmony, unison, coincidence.
accordancy (a-kor'dan-si), n. Same as accor-
dance, but less used.
accordant (a-kor'dant), a. [<ME. acordant,
acordaunt, < OF. acordant, F. accordant, agree-
ing with, < ML. accordan(t-)s, ppr. of accordare,
agree : see accord, v.] Corresponding ; con-
formable ; consonant ; agreeable ; of the same
mind ; harmonious : sometimes followed by to,
but more commonly by with : as, this was not
accordant to his tastes, or with his principles.
If he found her accordant. Shak., Much Ado, i. 2.
Music and meaning lloated together, accordant as swan
and shadow. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 8S&
In the neighboring hall a strain of music, proceeding
From the accordant strings of Michael's melodious fiddle.
Longfellow, Evangeline, ii. 3.
accordantly (a-kor'dant-li), adv. In an accor-
dant manner ; in accordance or agreement.
accorder (a-k6r'der), n. One who accords or
agrees; one who grants or bestows. [Rare.]
according (a-k6r'ding), p. a. 1. Agreeing;
harmonious.
Th' according music of a well-mixed state.
Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 294.
2. Suitable ; agreeable ; in accordance ; in pro-
portion : followed by to.
Our zeal should be according to knowledge. Bp. Sprat.
according (a-k6r'ding), adv. In accordance
(with); agreeably (to): used with to: as, he
acted according to his judgment : often ap-
plied to persons, but referring elliptically to
their statements or opinions. Often abbrevi-
ated to ace.
According to him, every person was to be bought.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
For no delicious morsel pass'd her throat ;
According to her cloth she cut her coat.
Dryden, Cock and Fox, 1. 20.
According as, agreeably, conformably, or proportionately
as.
A man may, with prudence and a good conscience, ap-
prove of the professed principles of one party more than
the other, according as he thinks they best promote the
good of church and state.
Swift, Sentiments of a Ch. of Eng. Man, i.
account
accordingly(a-k6r'ding-li), adv. 1. Agreeably;
suitably ; m a manner conformable : as, those
who live iu faith and good works will bo re-
warded accordingly.
Whenever you are to do a thing, though it can never be
known but to yourself, ask yourself how you would act
were all the world looking at you, and act accordingly.
Jefferson, Correspondence, l. 280.
2. In assent or compliance ; acquiescently.
Upon this the Sultan was directed to place himself by a
huge tub of water; which he did accordingly.
Addison, Spectator, No. 94.
= Syn. 2. Therefore, Wherefore, Accordingly, etc. See
therefore.
accordion (a-kor'di-on), n. [Also spelled ac-
cordeon, < F. accordion, < accorder, be in har-
mony, accord.] A small keyed wind-instru-
ment, opening and shutting like a bellows, and
having its tones generated by the play of wind
thus produced upon metallic reeds. It is con-
structed on the same principle as the concertina and the
harmonium, but is much inferior to them.
accordionist (a-kor'di-on-ist), «. A player on
the accordion.
accorporatet (a-kor'po-rat), v. t. [<L. accor-
poratus, pp. of accorporare, < ad, to, + corpo-
rare, form into a body: see corporate.] To
incorporate; unite.
Custom, being but a mere face, as echo is a mere voice,
rests not in her unaccomplishment, until by secretinclina-
tion she accorporate herself with errour.
Milton, Pref. to Doct. of Divorce.
accorporationt (a-kor-po-ra'shon), n. Incor-
poration.
accost (a-kosf), v. [<F. accoster, <OF. acos-
ter, come alongside of, approach, touch, = Sp.
Pg. acostar = It. accostare, < ML. accostare, set
one's self alongside of, < L. ad, to, + costa, a
rib, a side : see coast, aecoast, and costal.] I.
trans. If. To come side by side or face to face
with ; draw near ; approach ; make up to.
Accost [her], Sir Andrew, accost. — What's that? — Accost
is, front her, board her, woo her, assail her.
Shak., T. N., i. 3.
2. To speak to ; address.
With taunts the distant giant I accost.
Pope, Odyssey, x.
Being shown into the common room, I was accosted by
a very well-dressed gentleman. Goldsmith, Vicar, xviii.
3f. To border on ; adjoin.
Lapland hath since been often surrounded (so much as
accosts the sea) by the English.
Fuller, Worthies, Derbyshire.
Il.t intrans. To adjoin ; be adjacent.
The shores which to the sea accoste.
Spenser, F. Q., V. xi. 42.
accost (a-k6sf), n. The act of accosting; ad-
dress; salutation.
He revealed himself in his accost.
Arch. Forbes, Souvenirs of some Continents, p. 101.
accostable (a-kos'ta-bl), a. [<F. aceostable,
< accoster, approach: see accost, v.] Capable
of being accosted ; easy of access ; affable.
The French are a free, debonnair, accostable people.
Howell, Letters, ii. 12.
accosted (a-k6s'ted),/>. a. In her.: (o) Placed
on either or on each side of a principal charge :
as, a bend accosted by two
bendlets. (6) Placed side by
side, as two beasts, whether
facing in the same direction
or not.
accouche (a-kosh'), v. i. [< F.
accoucher, tr. deliver, intr. be
delivered, give birth, < OF.
acoucher, lay one's self down
in bed, < a- (L. ad), to, + cou-
cher, earlier colcher, colder, F.
coucher, lay one's self down, lie down: see
couch, v.] To act as an accoucheur or a mid-
wife. A*. E. D.
accouchement (a-kosh'mon), n. [F., < accou-
cher: see accouche.] Delivery in childbed ; par-
turition.
accoucheur (a-ko-sher'), n. [F., a man-midwife,
< accoucher : see accouche. ] A man-midwife ;
a medical practitioner who attends women in
childbirth.— Accoucheur-toad. See nurse-frog.
accoucheuse (a-ko-shez'), n. [F., fern, of ac-
coucheur.] A midwife.
account (a-kounf), v. [< ME. acounhn, aciui-
ten, < OF. acunter, aconter = Pr. OSp. OPg.
acontar = It. accontare (later OF. also acomp-
ter, mod. F. accompter, late ME. acompten, mod.
E. accompt, a. v., after L.), {ML. "accomputare,
< L. ad, to, 4- computare, count, compute : see
count1 and compute.] I. trans. 1. To count or
reckon as; deem; consider; think; hold to be.
The opinion of more worlds than one has in ancient
times been accounted a heresy.
Bp. Willcim, Math. Works, L
.\ Bend Accosted by
Bendlets.
account
I have been accounted a good stick in a country-dance.
Sheridan, The Kivals, iii. 4.
He fails obtain what he accounts his right.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 189.
2f. To reckon or compute ; count.
The motion of the sun whereby years are accounted.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
3. To assign or impute ; give the credit of ;
reckon as belonging or attributable. [Bare.]
Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted
to him for righteousness. GaL ii. 6.
You have all sorts of graces accounted to you.
Jerrold, Works, IV. 408.
4f. To give an account, reason, or explanation
of ; explain.
A way of accounting the solidity of ice. Glanvitte.
5t. To take into consideration. Chaucer. — 6f.
To recount; relate. Chaucer.
II. intrans. 1. To render an account or re-
lation of particulars ; answer in a responsible
character : followed by with or to before a per-
son, and by for before a thing : as, an officer
must account with or to the treasurer for money
received.
They must account to me for these things, which I miss
so greatly. Lamb, Old Benchers.
2. To furnish or assign a reason or reasons;
give an explanation : with for : as, idleness ac-
counts for poverty.
You'll not let me speak — I say the lady can account for
this much better than I can. Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 2.
3f. To reckon ; count.
Calendar months, ... by which months we still account.
Holder, On Time.
To account oft, to make account of ; esteem.
It [silver] was nothing accounted of in the days of
Solomon. 1 Ki. x. 21.
I account of her beauty. Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 1.
account (a-kounf), n. [< ME. acount, acunt,
acont, < OF. acunt, acont (< a- + cont, < L. com-
putum, a calculation), acunte, aconU (later OF.
and ME. acompt, acompte : see accompt), < OF.
acunter, aconter : see account, v.] 1. A reckon-
ing, an enumeration, or a computation ; meth-
od of computing : as, the Julian account of time.
That . . .
I might in virtues, beauties, livings, friends,
Exceed account. Shot., M. of V., iii. 2.
2. A reckoning of money or business ; a state-
ment or record of financial or pecuniary trans-
actions, with their debits and credits, or of
money received and paid and the balance on
hand or due : as, to keep accounts ; to make out
an account. — 3. A course of business dealings
or relations requiring the keeping of records :
as, to have an account with the bank. — 4. On
the stock exchange, that part of the transactions
between buyer and seller to be settled on the
fortnightly or monthly settling-day : as, I have
sold A. B. 500 shares for the account. — 5. Nar-
rative ; relation ; statement of facts ; a recital,
verbal or written, of particular transactions
and events: as, an account of the revolution in
France.
The account winch Thucydides has given of the retreat
from Syracuse is among narratives what Vandyke's Lord
Stratford is among paintings. Macaulay, Hist. Eng.
6. A statement of reasons, causes, grounds,
etc., explanatory of some event: as, no satis-
factory account has yet been given of these
phenomena. — 7. An explanatory statement or
vindication of one's conduct, such as is given
to a superior.
Give an account of thy stewardship. Luke xvi. 2.
8. Beason or consideration; ground: used
with on; as, on all accounts; on every account ;
on account of.
He [Bacon] valued geometry chiefly, if not solely, on
account of those uses, which to Plat" appeared so base.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
9. Estimation ; esteem ; distinction ; dignity ;
consequence or importance.
There never was a time when men wrote so much and so
well, and that without being of any great account ttacm-
selves. t. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 29a.
10. Profit; advantage : as, to find one's account
in a pursuit ; to turn anything to account.
Why deprive us of a malady by which such numbers
find their account i Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 5.
11. Begard; behalf; sake: as, all this trouble
I have incurred on your account.
Sometimes spelled accompt.
Account current, open account, a course of business
dealings still continuing between two parties, oran account
not stated. — Account rendered, a statement presented by
a creditor to his debtor, showing the charges of the former
against the latter. -Account sales (an abbreviation of
account of the sales), a separate account rendered to his
principal by a factor or broker, showing the goods sold, the
39
prices obtained, and the net result after deduction of ex-
penses, etc. — Account stated, an account or statement
showing the result of a course of transactions, for adjust-
ment between the parties. Sometimes called a state. — Ac-
tion of account, or writ of account, in law, an action or
writ which the plaintiff brings, demanding that the defen-
dant shall render his just account, or show good cause to
the contrary.— For account Of, on behalf of : as, sold/or
account of A. B., that is, disposed of by sale, and to be
accounted for to A. B.— For the account, for settlement
on the regular settling-day, and not for cash or ready
money : used on the stock exchange. See above, 4. — In
account with, having business dealings with (some one),
requiring theKeeping of an account. — Money Of ac-
count, a denomination of money used in reckoning, but
not current as coins : thus, in China, the tael or ounce-
weight of silver is a money of account. — On or to ac-
count, as an instalment or interim payment. — On one's
own account, for one's self ; for one's own interest and
at one's own risk : as, he has gone into business on his own
account.— To go on the accountt, to join a piratical ex-
pedition : turn pirate : probably from the parties sharing
as in a commercial venture.
I hope it is no new thing for gentlemen of fortune who
are going on the account, to change a captain now and
then. Scott.
To make accountt, to form an expectation; judge;
reckon.
This other part . . . makes account to find no slender
arguments for this assertion out of those very Scriptures
which are commonly urged against it. Milton.
They made no account but that the navy should be ab-
solutely master of the seas.
Bacon, Consid. of War with Spain.
To make account of, to hold in estimation or esteem ;
value : generally with an adjective of quantity, as much,
little, no, etc. : as, he makes no account of difficulties.
What is . . . the son of man, that thou makest account
of him ! Ps. cxliv. 3.
We never make much account of objections [to war]
which merely reBpect the actual state of the world at this
moment, but which admit the general expediency and
permanent excellence of the project
Emerson, Misc., p. 139.
To open an account with, to begin a course of dealingb
with, requirinu the keeping of an account. — To take into
account, to take into consideration ; make a part of the
reckoning orestimate. = Syn. 5. Account, Relation, Narra-
tion, Narrative, Recital, Description, Story, statement, re-
hearsal, chronicle, history, tale, report. These words agree
in denoting the rehearsal of an event or of a series of events.
Account directs attention to the facts related rather than to
the relater ; it is the most general term. Relation is also
general in its meaning, but implies more directly a re-
later ; it is less used in this sense than the corresponding
verb relate. It holds a middle place between account and
narrative. Narration is the act of narrating ; the mean-
ing " the thing narrated " has by desynonymization been
given up to narrative. A narrative sets forth a series of
incidents dependent upon each other for meaning and
value, and generally drawn from the personal knowledge
of the narrator. A recital is a narrative, usually of events
that peculiarly affect the interests or the feelings of the
reciter; hence it is generally more detailed: as, the re-
cital of one's wrongs, griefs, troubles. A description is an
account addressed to the imagination, a picture in words.
A story is by derivation a short history, and by develop-
ment a narrative designed to interest and please. There
may be an account of a battle or a burglary ; a relation of
an adventure; a man of extraordinary powersof narration,
so that his narrative is exact and vivid ; a recital of one's
personal sufferings; a description of a scene or an inci-
dent ; a story of a life.
accountt (a-kounf), PP- [Beduced from ac-
ciiiiiited.'] Accounted; reckoned.
Was with long use account no sin.
Shak., Pericles, i.,Gower.
[In older editions this is printed account'd.]
accountability (a-koun-ta-bil'i-ti), n. The
state "t befog accountable or answerable; re-
sponsibility for the fulfilment of obligations ;
liability to account for conduct, meet or suffer
consequences, etc. : as, to hold a trustee to his
accountability ; the accountability of parents to-
ward their children, or of men toward God.
The awful idea of accountability. R. Hall.
accountable la-koun'ta-bl), a. [< account +
-able. Cf. F. comptable, accountable, respon-
sible.] 1. Liable to be called to account; re-
sponsible, as for a trust or obligation ; answer-
able, as for conduct : as, every man is account-
able to God for his conduct ; a sheriff is account-
able as bailiff and receiver of goods.
Subjects therefore are accountable to superiors.
Vryden, Post, to Hist, of League.
2. Of which an account can be given; that
can be accounted for : in this use opposed to
unaccountable. [Bare.]
Wc can never frame any accountable relation to it [our
country], nor consequently assign any natural or proper
affection toward it. Shaftesbury, Misc., 3.
Accountable receipt, a written acknowledgment of the
receipt of money or goods to be accounted for by the
rccei ver. It differs from an ordinary receipt or acquittance
in that the bitter imports merely that money has been
paid. = Syn. 1. Amenable, answerable, responsible.
accountableness (a-koun'ta-bl-nes), n. The
state of being accountable ; accountability.
Tied to no creed and confessing no intellectual account-
ableness to any power less than the Eternal Reason.
Bellows, Introd. to Martineau's Materialism, p. 7.
accoutrement
accountably (a-koun'ta-bli), adv. In an ac-
countable manner.
accountancy (a-koun'tan-si), n. The art or
practice of an accountant. N. E. D.
accountant (a-koun'tant), n. and a. [Also
written accomptant, < F. accomptant (OF. acun-
tant), ppr. of accompter : see account and -anfi-.]
1. n. One who is skilled in or who keeps ac-
counts ; one who makes the keeping or exami-
nation of accounts his profession ; an officer
in a public office who has charge of the ac-
counts. Also spelled accomptant.
Il.t a. Giving account ; accountable ; re-
sponsible.
His offence is so, as it appears,
Accountant to the law upon that pain.
SAa*.,M. forM., ii. 4.
accountant-general (a-koun'tant-jen'e-ral), n.
The principal or responsible accountant in
a public office or in a mercantile or banking
house or company ; in England, formerly also
an officer in chancery who received all moneys
lodged in court and deposited the same in the
Bank of England.
accountantship (a-koun'tant-ship), n. The
office or employment of an accountant.
account-book (a-kounf buk), n. A book con-
taining accounts, especially one containing a
record of sales, purchases, and payments ; a
ruled book for entering details of receipts and
expenditures.
account-day (a-kounf da), n. A day set apart
once in each half month for the adjustment of
differences between brokers on the English
stock exchange. A similar practice prevails
in the Continental bourses.
accouplet (a-kup'l), v. t. [<F. accoupler, join,
< OF. acoupler, also acoubler = Sp. acoplar = It.
accoppiare, < ML. accopulare, < L. ad, to, +
copulare, couple : see couple, ».] To join or
link together ; unite ; couple.
The Englishmen accoupled themselves with the French-
men. Halt, Chronicles, Hen. VIII., an. 9.
accouplement (a-kup'1-ment), n. [<F. accou-
plement = lt. accoppiamento : see accouj)le.~} 1.
The act of accoupling or connecting in pairs ;
union in couples; marriage. [Bare.]
The son born of such an accouplement shall be most
untoward. Trial of Men's Wits, p. 308.
2. In carp. : (a) A tie or brace. (6) The entire
piece of work formed by a brace and the tim-
bers which it joins.
accouraget (a-kur'aj), v. t. [< OF. accourager,
earlier acorager, acoragier, inspire with cour-
age, < a- (L. ad), to, + corage, coraige, courage.
Cf. encourage.] To encourage.
But he endevored with speaches milde
Her to recomfort, and accourage bold.
Spenser, F. Q., III. viii. 34.
accourtt (a-korf ), v. t. [< ac- + court. Cf . OF.
accort, civil, polite, accortement, accortise, po-
liteness, courtesy, as if from a verb *accorter.~\
To entertain with courtesy.
Accourting each her friend with lavish fest.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ii. 16.
accoutre, accouter (a-ko'ter), v. t. ; pret. and
pp. accoutred or accoutered, ppr. accoutring or
accoutering. [< F. accoutrer, earlier accoustrer,
acoustrer, acoutrer, clothe, dress, equip, ar-
range, = Pr. acotrar, acoutrar ; of uncertain
origin; perhaps < OF. a- (L. ad) + cousteur,
coustre, coutre, the sexton of a church, one of
whose duties was to take care of the sacred
vestments, both of the priest and of the image
of the Virgin ; prob. < L. "custorem for custodem,
nom. custos, a guardian, keeper : see custo-
dian.] To dress, equip, or furnish; specifi-
cally, array in a military dress; put on or
furnish with accoutrements.
Upon the word,
Accoutred as I was, I plunged in.
Shak., J. C, i. 2.
He ungirds his horse, claps the whole equipage on his
own back, and, thus accoutred, marches on the next inn.
Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 2.
Our globe, . . . accoutred with so noble a furniture of
air, light, and gravity. Derham, Physico-Theol., i. 5.
accoutrement, accouterment (a-ko'ter-ment),
H> 1. Personal vestment or clothing; equip-
ment or furnishing in general ; array ; apparel.
[Bare in the singular.]
And not alone in habit and device,
Exterior form, outward accoutrement.
Shak., K. John, i. 1.
I profess requital to a hair's breadth ; not only, Mistress
Ford, in the simple office of love, but in all the accoutre-
ment, complement, and ceremony of it.
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 2.
accoutrement
2. pi. Dress in relation to its component parts ;
equipage; trappings; specifically, the equip-
ments of a soldier except arms and clothing ;
equipage for military service. See equipage.
In robes of peace, accoutrements of rest,
He was advane'd a counsellor.
Ford, Fame's Memorial.
Among piled arms and rough accoutrement*.
Tennyson, The Princess, v.
accoyt (a-koi'), •• '• [< ME. acoien, < OF. acoierx
40
The silent accrescence of belief from the unwatched de-
positions of a general, never contradicted, hearsay.
Coleridge, Statesman's Manual (1839), App. B, p. 296.
2. That by which anything is increased; an
increment.
accrescent (a-kres'ent), a. [<L. accresce>i(t-)s,
ppr. of accrescere, grow: see accresce.] In-
creasing; growing. Specifically, in bot., applied to
parts connected with the flower which increase in size
after flowering, as frequently occurs with the calyx, invo-
lucre, ete.
quiet, <«-j(L. ad), to, +J»h quiet: seeco^i.] accreScimentO (ak-kresh-i-men'to), n. [It.: see
accresce.] In music, the increase of the dura-
1. To render quiet ; soothe,
And with kind words aceoyd, vowing great love to mee.
Spenser, F. Q-, IV. viii. 59.
2. To dishearten ; daunt ; subdue.
Then is your carelesse courage accoyed.
Spenser, Shep. Cal. (Feb.).
accraset, <•• t. See aerate.
accreaset (a-kres'), v. i. [Formerly also ac-
creace, accress, < ME. acresen, increase, < OF.
acreistre, later accroistre, mod. F. accroitre = Sp.
acrecer = It. accrescere, < L. accrescere, grow,
become larger by growth, increase: see ae-
cresce (a later form, after the L.), increase, de-
crease, etc., and der. accrue.] To increase.
Accrescere, to increase, to decrease, to add vnto, ... to
accrew, to eeke. Florid.
accumbent
crue,crew: see crew1, and cf. recruit.'] If. An
accession; addition; reinforcement.
The towne of Calls and the forts thereabouts were not
suDDlied with anie new accrewes of soldiers.
Holinshed, Chron., III. 1136 1.
Should be able . . .to oppose the French by the accrue of
Scotland. M. Godwyn, Annals Eng., III. 283. (N. E. D.)
2. A loop or stitch forming an extra mesh in
network.
There are also accrues, false meshes, or quarterings,
which are loops inserted in any given row, by which the
number of meshes is increased. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 359.
and accrete.] 1. The act of accreting or accres-
tion of a sound by one
after the note
accrete (a-kref), v.; pret. and pp. accreted,
ppr. accreting. [< L. accretus, pp. of accrescere :
see accresce.] I. intrans. 1. To grow by ac-
cretion ; gather additions from without. [Rare.]
We see everywhere wasted cliffs and denuded shores,
or accreted shingle-banks and sand-hills.
JT. and Q., 7th ser., II. 62.
2. To be added ; adhere ; become attached by a
process of accretion.
Centres about which thought has accreted, instead of
crystallizing into its own free forms.
G. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 161.
II. trans. To cause to grow or unite.
Such as ask, why the sea doth never debord nor accreace accrete (a-kref), a. [< L. accretus, pp. of ac-
a whit D. Person, Varieties, 1 § 6, 24. (N. E. D.) crescere : see accresce.] Grown together ; formed
accredit (a-kred'it), v. t. [< F. accrediter, ear- by accretion ; accreted.
lier acrediter, accredit, <ac- (L. ad), to, + credit, accretion (a-kre'shpn), n. [<L. accretio(n-),
n., credit (see credit, n.); =Sp. Pg. acreditar < accretus, pp. of accrescere, grow: see accresce
= It. accreditare, accredit, similarly formed.]
1. To give credit or credence to ; repose confi-
dence in ; trust ; esteem.
Such were the principal terms of the surrender of Gra-
nada, as authenticated by the most accredited Castilian and
Arabic authorities. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 15.
His party will . . . protect and accredit him, in spite of
conduct the most contradictory to their own principles.
Scott.
2. To confer credit or authority on ; stamp with
authority.
With the best writers of our age, accredit is "invest with
credit or authority," to which may be added its diplo-
matic sense, "send with letters credential."
F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 284.
I am better pleased indeed that he censures some things
than I should have been with unmixed commendation ; for
his censure will . . . accredit his praises.
Cowper, Letters, xliii.
Hence, . specifically — 3. To send with cre-
dentials, as an envoy.
According to their rank, some agents of foreign govern-
ments are directly accredited to a sovereign, and others
to his minister of foreign affairs.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 91.
4. To believe ; accept as true.
He accredited and repeated stories of apparitions, and
witchcraft, and possession, so silly, as well as monstrous,
that they might have nauseated the coarsest appetite for
wonder. Southey, Life of Wesley, II. 198.
5. To ascribe or attribute to ; invest with the
credit of : followed by with.
ie increase ot the dura- accrue (a-kro'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. accrued, ppr.
half, indicated by a dot accruing. [Also written accrew (now obs.), <
ME. acrewe, v., < *acrewe, n. : see accrue, n.]
If. To grow; increase; augment.
And, though powre faild, her courage did accrew.
Spenser, F. Q., V. v. 7.
2. To happen or result as a natural growth;
come or fall as an addition or increment, as of
profit or loss, advantage or damage ; arise in
due course : as, a profit accrues to government
from the coinage of copper; the natural in-
crease accrues to the common benefit.
To no one can any benefit accrue from such aerial
speculations ... as crowd almost every book in our lan-
guage that we turn to. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., Pref.
That pleasure which accrues from good actions.
J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Relig., ii. 5.
3. In law, to become a present and enforcible
right or demand. Thus the right to set up the statute
of limitations against a claim accrues by lapse of time ; a
cause of action on a note does not accrue till the note
becomes payable.
cing; a growing to; an increase by natural accrued (a-krod'), p. a. In her., full-grown, an
growth; an addition; specifically, an increase epithet applied to tr
by an accession of parts externally,
The phrase " living language," used with reference to
facts, must import perpetual excretion and accretion of ment.
substance, involving or producing assimilation, develop- accruer (a-kro er),
accmement (a-kro 'ment), n. 1. Accrual. —
2. That whicE accrues; an addition; incre-
ment, and renewal. " F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 18.
A mineral or unorganized body can undergo no change
save by the operation of mechanical or chemical forces ;
and any increase of its bulk is due to the addition of like
particles to its exterior : it augments not by growth but
by accretion. Owen, Comp. Anat., i.
[< accrue + -er5, as in
user, trover, waiver, and other law terms, where
-er represents the F. inf. suffix.] In law, the
act or fact of accruing; accrual — Clause of ac-
cruer, a clause in a deed or bequest to several persons,
directing to whom, in case of the death of one or more,
his or their shares shall go or accrue.
2. In pathol., the growing together of parts nor- acct. curt. In com., a contraction of account
mally separate, as the fingers or toes. — 3. The current. Originally written "/<•, a symbol now
thing added; an extraneous addition; an ac- almost exclusively used for account.
cession : commonly used in the plural, and re- accubation (ak-u-ba'shon), n. [< L. accuba-
stricted to accessions made slowly and gradu- th(n-), < accubare, lie near, esp. recline at ta-
ally by some external force. ble, (ad, to, + cubare, lie down. See incubate
He strove to pare away the accretions of age.
Merivale, Hist. Romans, V. 150.
4. In law : (a) The increase or growth of prop-
erty by external accessions, as by alluvium
naturally added to land situated on the bank of
a river, or on the seashore. When the accretion
takes place by small and imperceptible degrees it belongs
to the owner of the land immediately behind, but if it
is sudden and considerable it may belong to the
state, (b) In Scots law, the completion of
an originally defective or imperfect right
by some subsequent act on the part of the
person from whom the right was derived.
and acciimb.] 1. The act of lying down or re-
clining ; specifically, the ancient practice, de-
rived from the Orient, of eating meals in a re-
cumbent posture. Among the Greeks at the time of
the Homeric poems this practice had not yet been adopted ;
but in historical times it obtained in general among both
Greeks and Romans, and it is illustrated in early vase-paint-
ings. It was customary to eat reclining diagonally toward
Mr. Bright himself was accredited with having said that accretive (a-kre'tiv), a. Of or pertain
>io ..urn .ifF.u't t.". ,,iv,tK„ o rpfnnmnff onirir. Wild llL',' —"'»*—»'— — " — \ /} ^ _ _.
his own effort to arouse a reforming spirit . . . was like
flogging a dead horse. McCarthy, Hist. Own Times, xl.
accreditatet (a-kred'i-tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
accreditated, ppr. accreditating. [As accredit +
-ate%.] Same as accredit.
She bowed, kissing the Thracian's hands, who would not
resist it, to accreditate the beginnings of his Love to be of
estimation.
Sir .4. Co*ain<,tr.ofLoredano,Dianea,IV.§3. (N.E.D.) accrimmatet (a-krim'i-nat), V. t. [< ac- + crim-
accreditationt (a-kred-i-ta'shon), n. The act inate (cf. Sp. acriminar, exaggerate a crime,
of accrediting, or the state of being accredited, accuse): see criminate.] To charge with a
Having received my instructions and letters of accredi- crime. ,,-,..
tation from the Earl of Hillsborough on the 17th day of accroacnt (a-kroch'),
ing to accretion; increasing or adding
by growth; growing; accrescent: as,
"the accretive motion of plants," Glan- mm
rilte, Seep. Sci., ix. 60.
accrewt, accrewet, »■ and v. Obsolete
spellings of accrue. The spelling is retained in
the clipped form crew1 (which see).
April, 1780. Mem. of li. Cumberland, I. 417. (N. E. D.)
accrementitial (ak're-men-tish'al), a. [<L. as
if *accrementum (found once, but a false read-
ing), addition (< accrescere, increase : see ac-
cresce, and cf. excrement, increment), + E. -itial.]
v. t. [< ME. acrochen,
< OF. accrocher, fix on a hook, hook up, < a- (L.
ad), to, + croc, a hook, a crook: see crook and
the table, resting on couches, either flat on the breast
or supported on the left elbow in a semi-sitting position.
Cushions were provided to relieve the strain upon the el-
bow and the back. The table was usually a little lower
than the couches, for convenience in reaching the food.
See triclinium.
Which gesture . . . cannot be avoided in the laws of
accubation. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. 6.
2. In med., lying-in; confinement; accouche-
ment. Syd. Soc. Lex.
crochet. Cf. encroach.] 1. To hook, or draw to accumbt (a-kumb'), v. i. [<L. accumbere, lie
one's self as with a hook. — 2. In old laws, to
usurp : as, to accroach royal power to one's self,
In physiol., of or pertaining to the process of accroachmentt (a-kroch'ment), n. The act of
accrementition. accroaching; encroachment; usurpation, as of
accrementition (ak're-men-tish'pn), n. [<L. sovereign power,
as if "accrementum, on analogy of accrementi- accrual (a-kro'al), n. The act or process of ac-
tial, q. v. The regular form would be *accre- cruing; accretion.
mentation. ] In physiol., the production or de-
velopment of a new individual by the separa-
tion of a part of the parent ; gemmation,
accrescet (a-kres' ),v.i. [Later form of accrease,
q. v., after orig. L. accrescere, increase, < ad,
to, + crescere, grow: see crescent, and cf. ac-
crue.] 1. To increase; grow. [Rare.]
To accrue. See accrue, v., 2.
accrue (a-kro'), n. [Also written accrew (now
near, esp. recline at table, < ad, to, + 'cumbere
(in comp.), a nasalized form of cubare, lie
down. See accubation.] To recline, according
to the ancient fashion at table. See accuba-
tion. Bailey.
accumbencyt (a-kum'ben-si), «. [< accumbent :
see -cy.] The state of being accumbent or of
reclining.
obs.), < late ME. *acrewe, found only in the accumbent (a-kum 'bent), a. and n. [<li.aecu»i
accrescence (a-kres'ens), n. [< accrescent ; =
Sp. acrecencia =It. decrescenza, increase.] 1.
The act of increasing; gradual growth or in-
crease; accretion.
clipped form cretce(>E. crew), and in the verb
acrewe, accrue ; < OF. acrewe, acreue, that which
grows up, to the profit of the owner, on the
earth or in a wood, later " accreue, a growth, in-
2. crease, eeking, augmentation " (Cotgra ve), orig.
fam nt acreu, accreu, growne, itk>k>ii.h<m1 "
fem. of
increased '
(Cotgrave), (AF. acru), pp. of acreistre (AF.
acrestre), later accroistre, mod. F. accroitre, <
L. accrescere, grow, accrease, accresce, in-
crease : see accrease, accresce. Hence by abbr.
ben(t-)s, ppr. of accumbere : see
accumb.] 1. a. 1. Leaning or
reclining, in the manner of the
ancients at their meals. See
accubation.
The Roman recumbent (or more
properly accumbent) posture in eating
was introduced after the first runic
war. Arbuthnot, Anc. Coins, p. 1S4.
2. In bot., lying against: applied to the cotyle-
Accumbent Ovule
[ Thlasfi (intense).
accumbent
dons of an embryo when their edges lie against
or are opposed to the radicle.
H.t »• One who reclines, as at meals ; one
at table, whether reclining or sitting.
A penance must be done by every accumbent in sitting
out the passage through all these dishes.
Bp. Hall, Occas. Med., No. 81.
accumbert (a-kum'ber), v. t. [< ME. acumbten,
acombrcn, for earlier encumbren, cncombten : see
encumber, and a-1^ and ewJ-J To encumber;
clog.
And lette his sheep acombred in the mire.
Chaucer, Prol. Parson's Tale.
Accumbred with carriage of women and children.
Campion, Hist. Ireland, p. 28.
accumulate (a-ku'mu-lat), v.] pret. and pp.
accumulated, ppr. accumulating. [<L. accumu-
latus, pp. of accumutaref heap up, <.ad, to, +
cumulare, heap, (cumulus, a heap: see cumu-
late and cumulus.'] I. trans. 1. To heap up;
collect or bring together; make a pile, mass,
or aggregation of: as, to accumulate earth or
stones; to accumulate money or sorrows.
Never pray more ; abandon all remorse ;
On horror's head horrors accumulate,
SAO*., Othello, iii. 3.
2. To form by heaping up or collecting the
parts or elements of ; obtain by gathering in ;
amass: as, to accumulate wealth. [Rare in the
physical sense, as in the first extract.]
Soon the young captive prince shall roU in fire,
And all his race accumulate the pyre.
J. Barlow, Columbiad, iii. 362. (A'. E. D.)
In the seventeenth century a statesman who was at the
head of alfairs might easily, and without giving scandal,
mutate in no long time an estate amply sufficient to
support a dukedom. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii.
A weak mind does not accumulate force enough to hurt
itself. ~0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, ii.
II, intrans. 1. To grow in size, number, or
quantity ; go on increasing by successive addi-
tions: as, public evils accumulate.
Ill turn the land, to hastening ills a prey,
Where wealth accumulates, and men decay.
Goldsmith, Des. ViL, 1. 52.
We are the heirs to an inheritance of truth, grandly ac-
i fating from generation to generation.
Sumner, Orations, I. 51.
2. To take degrees by accumulation, as in some
English universities. See accumulation.
accumulatet (a-ku'mu-lat),^. a. [< L. accumu-
lutus, pp. : see accumulate, v.] Collected into
a mass or quantity : increased ; intensified.
A more accumulate degree of felicity.
South, Sermons, viiL 147.
Haply made sweeter by the accumulate thrill.
Lowell, Cathedral.
accumulation (a-ku-mu4a'shon), n. [< L. accu-
mvlatfoi n-),<accumuiaire: see accumulate, v. ] 1.
The act of accumulating, or state of being accu-
mulated ; an amassing ; a collecting together.
It is C1fint1>1 t'- tlit- i<Ua of wi-alth to be susceptible of
accumulation; things wbich cannot, after being produced,
be kept for some time before being used are never, I think,
regarded as wealth. J. S. Mill.
2. Growth by continuous additions, as the ad-
dition of interest to principal. Specifically, in law:
(a) The adding of the interest or income of a fund to the
principal, pursuant t<> the provisions of a will or deed pre-
venting its being expended. The law imposes restrict inns
on the power of a testator or creator of a trust to prohibit
thus the present beneficial enjoyment of a fund in order to
Increase it for ;t future generation, (b) The concurrence
of several titk-s to tbe MUM thing, or of several circum-
stances to the same proof: more correctly, cumulation.
3. That which is accumulated; a heap, mass,
or aggregation : as, a great accumulation of sand
at the mouth of a river.
Our days beomu- caul durable, like petty sums by minute
'■<<ns. Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial, v.
Accumulation of degrees, in some of the English uni-
vertities, tin' taking ol ;i higher and a lower degree to-
gether, mi- at shorter intervals than is usual or is gener-
ally allowed by the rules. —Accumulation of power,
that amount of force or capacity for motion which some
machines possess at the end of intervals of time, during
which the velocity of the moving body has been constantly
accelerated.
accumulative (a-ku'mu-la-tiv), a. {<. accumu-
late 4- -ire; = Sp. acumulativo (in adv. acumula-
I =Pg. accumulativo.] Tending to or
arising from accumulation; cumulative Accu-
mulative judgment, in l'i«\ a second judgment against
a person, the effect of which is to begin after the first has
expired,
accumulatively (a-ku'mu-la-tiv-li), adv. In an
accumulative manner; by heaping: in heaps.
accumulativeness (a-ku'mu-la-tiv-nes), n.
The quality of being accumulative ; tendency
to accumulate.
accumulator (a-ku'mu-la-tor), n. [< L. accumu-
lator, < accumulate, accumulate.] 1. One who
or that which gathers, accumulates, or amasses.
— 2. One who takes university degrees by ac-
Hydraulic Accumulator.
a, cylinder; b, plunger; c,
gland ; d, weight-case ; e, cross-
nead ; /, bolt ; g , framework ;
41
cumulation (which see). — 3. Anything used
for collecting and storing energy, etc. Specifi-
cally, in mech. : (a) An india-rubber spring serving for the
storage of energy to be utilized for lifting and other pur-
poses. (&) An elastic section of a dredge-line, so placed
as to prevent a sudden break-
ing strain, (c) An apparatus
used principally in connec-
tion with hydraulic machines
as an equalizer of pressure, or
for the accumulation of ener-
gy to be expended intermit-
tently, as in hydraulic cranes,
elevators, riveters, etc. It
consists of a cylinder fitted
with a plunger, having at its
upper end a cross-head or
cap, to which are secured the
weights necessary for the de-
sired pressure. The water
forced into the cylinder raises
the plunger, whose weight, re-
acting upon the water, trans-
mits this pressure to the op-
erating machinery. The total
force, less friction, which can
be expended i3 measured by
the product of the weight of
the plunger and its load into
the distance traversed by it.
The joint capacity of the
force-pumps which supply the
I_} r — J \J% cylinder is such as will, by
continuous running, accumu-
late in the cylinder, during
periods of inaction an amount
equal to that expended during
a maximum effort. In an-
k, i, pipes. other form, called the hydro-
pneumatic accumulator, the
water within the cylinder compresses air, which reacts
upon it, thus serving as a substitute for the weights.
By availing ourselves of the hydrostatic pressure of
water stored at high elevations, or by storing it under
pressure artificially produced by means of an accumulator,
we can utilise sources of power which without storage
would be quite insufficient for a given purpose.
C. P. B. Shelley, Workshop Appliances, p. 313.
(d) In elect. : (1) A condenser (which see). (2) A storage bat-
tery (which see, under battery).— Hydro-pneumatic ac-
cumulator, an apparatus intended to be used with hydro-
static lifts and presses, and employing compressed air as
the source of power. See above, 3 (c).
accuracy (ak'u-ra-si), n. [i accuta(te) + -cy,
as if < L. *accuratia. The sense is that of the
rare L. accutatio.] The condition or quality
of being accurate ; extreme precision or exact-
ness; exact conformity to truth, or to a rule or
model; correctness : as, the value of testimony
depends on its accuracy ; copies of legal instru-
ments should be taken with accuracy.
The schoolmen tried to reason mathematically about
things which had not been, and perhaps could not be, de-
fined with mathematical accuracy.
Macaulay, Utilitarian Theory of Government.
= Syn. Accurateness, exactness, exactitude, precision,
carefulness, care, niceness, nicety.
accurate (ak'u-rat), a. [ = Pg. accutado = It.
accurato, < L. accutatus, prepared with care,
exact, pp. of accurate, prepare with care, < ad,
to, + curare, take care, \ cura, care, pains :
see cute.'] 1. Characterized by extreme care ;
hence, in exact conformity to truth, or to a
standard or rule, or to a model ; free from
error or defect; exact: as, an accutate ac-
count ; accurate measure ; an accurate expres-
sion; an accutate calculator or observer.
Our American character is marked by a more than aver-
age delight in accurate perception, which is shown by the
currency of the byword, "No mistake."
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 207.
2f. Determinate; precisely fixed.
Those conceive the celestial bodies have more accurate
influences upon these things below. Bacon.
— Syn. 1. Accurate, Correct, Exact, Precise, Nice, care-
ful, particular, true, faithful, strict, painstaking, unerr-
ing. Of these words correct is the feeblest ; it is barely
more than not faulty, as tested by some standard or rule.
Accurate implies careful and successful endeavor to be
correct : as, an accurate accountant, and, by extension of
the meaning, accurate accounts ; an accurate likeness.
Exact is stronger, carrying the accuracy down to minute
details : as, an exact likeness. It is more commonly used
of things, while precise is used of persons: as, the exact
truth ; he is very jrrecise in his ways. Precise may repre-
sent an excess of nicety, but exact and accurate rarely do
bo : as, she is prim and precise. As applied more specifi-
cally to the processes and results of thought and investi-
gation, exact means absolutely true; accurate, up to a
limited standard of truth ; precise, as closely true as the
utmost care will secure. Thus, the exact ratio of the cir-
cumference to the diameter cannot be stated, but the
value 3.14159265 is accurate to eight places of decimals,
which is sufficiently precise for the most refined measure-
ments. Nice emphasizes the attention paid to minute and
delicate points, often in a disparaging sense : as, he is
more nice than wise.
What is told in the fullest and most accurate annals
bears an infinitely small proportion to that which is sup-
pressed. Macaulay, Hist. Eng.
But we all know that speech, correct speech, is not thus
easily and readily acquired.
R. G. White, Every-day English, p. 130.
accusative
It [the map] presents no scene to the imagination ; but
it gives us exact information as to the bearings of the
various points. Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
A winning wave, deserving note,
In the tempestuous petticoat,—
A careless shoe-string, in whose tie
I see a wild civility, —
Do more bewitch me, than when art
Is more precise in every part. Herrick.
He is fastidiously nice in his choice of language, and a
fondness for dainty and delicate epithets too often gives to
his style an appearance of prettiness.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 82.
accurately (ak'u-rat-li), adv. In an accurate
manner; with precision ; without error or de-
fect; exactly: as, a writing accurately copied.
Nature lays the ground-plan of each creature accurately
— sternly fit for all his functions; then veils it scrupu-
lously. Emerson, Success.
For no two seconds together does any possible ellipse
accurately represent the orbit [of a planet].
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 78.
accurateness (ak'u-rat-nes), w. The state or
quality of being accurate; accuracy; exact-
ness; nicety; precision.
accurse (a-kers')> v. t.; pret. and pp. accutsedj
ppr. accutsing. [A wrong spelling, in imita-
tion of L. words with prefix ac-, of acutse, <
ME. acursien, acotsien,<, a-1 (< AS. «-) + cutsien,
cotsien, < AS. cutsian, curse : see cutse, v.] To im-
precate misery or evil upon; call down curses
on; curse. [Now hardly used except in the
past participle as an adjective: see below.]
Hildebrand accursed and cast down from his throne
Henry IV. Raleigh, Essays.
accursed, accurst (a-kersf or a-ker'sed, a-
kerst'), p. a. [< ME. acutsed, alcutsed, acotsedj
pp.: see accutsc.] 1. Subject to a curse;
doomed to harm or misfortune ; blasted ; ruined.
The city shall be accursed. Josh. vi. 17.
Thro' you my life will be accurst.
Tennyson, The Letters, v.
2. Worthy of curses or execrations ; detest-
able; execrable; cursed: as, "deeds accutsed"
Collins, Ode to Fear.
Thus cursed steel, and more accursed gold,
Gave mischief birth, and made that mischief bold.
Dryden, Ovid's Metamorph., i. 179.
accursedly (a-ker'sed-li), adv. In an accursed
manner.
accursedness (a-ker'sed-nes), n. The state or
quality of being accursed.
accusable (a-ku'za-bl), a. [=F. accusable =
Sp. acusable = Pg. accusavel = It. accusabile
(in E. sense), < L. accusabilis (found once
in Cicero), blameworthy, < accusate, accuse,
blame : see accuse.] Liable to be accused or
censured; chargeable; blamable: as, accusable
of a crime.
Nature's improvision were justly accusable, if animals,
so subject unto diseases from bilious causes, should want
a proper conveyance for choler.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 2.
accusal (a-ku'zal), n. Accusation. N, E. D.
accusant! (a-ku'zant), ». [ = Pg. It. accusante,
an accuser, <L. accusan(t-)s, ppr. of accusate,
accuse : see accuse.] One who accuses ; an ac-
cuser.
The accusant must hold him to the proof of the charge.
Bp. Hall, Remains, Life, p. 531.
accusation (ak-u-za'shon), n. [< ME. accusa-
cion, -cioun, < OF. acusdtion, F. accusation =. Sp.
acusacion = Pg. accusacao = It. accusasione, < L.
accusatio{n-), an accusation, < accusate, accuse :
see accuse.] 1 . A charge of wrong-doing ; a dec-
laration of the commission of crime or error ;
imputation of guilt or blame.
Wrote they unto him an accusation against the inhabi-
tants of Judah and Jerusalem. Ezra iv. 6.
The breath
Of accusation kills an innocent name.
Shelley, The Cenci, iv. 4.
2. That which is imputed as a crime or wrong ;
the specific guilt or error charged, as in a state-
ment or indictment : as, what is the accusation
against me ? the accusation is murder.
And set up over his head his accusation. Mat. xxvii. 37.
3. The act of accusing or charging; crimination.
Thus they in mutual accusation spent
The fruitless hours. Milton, P. L., ix. 1187.
■ Syn. Charge, impeachment, arraignment, indictment,
crimination, imputation.
accusatival (a-ku-za-ti'val), a. Pertaining to
the accusative case. Jour, of Philology.
accusative (a-ku'za-tiv), a. and n. [=F. ac-
cusatif= Sp. acusativo = Pg. It. accusativo, all in
the sense of accusative case, Pg. also in sense
of censuring, < L. accusativus, prop, belonging
to an accusation, but used only in the gram-
matical sense (with or without casus, case)7
accusative
being a translation of Gr. ainaruo? (sc. Trruo/f,
casus), regarded as ' the case of accusing/ fern,
of airiari/iof, usually translated ' of or for accu-
sation,' but rather '(the case) of the effect,' or
terminal cause of the action of the verb, < ama-
rov, effect, neut. of ahiardc, effected, < airta-
aOat, allege as the cause, charge, accuse, < atria,
a cause, occasion, charge.] I. a. If. Producing
accusations ; accusatory.
This hath been a very accusative age.
Sir E. Dertng, Speeches, p. 112.
2. In gram., noting especially the direct object
of a verb, and to a considerable extent (and
probably primarily) destination or goal of mo-
tion: applied to a case forming part of the
original Indo-European declension (as of the
case-systems of other languages), and retained
as a distinct form by the older languages of the
family, and by some of the modern. In English
grammar it is usually called the objective case. Its abbre-
viation is ace.
H. n. Short for accusative case. See I., 2.
accusatively (a-ku'za-tiv-li), adv. If. In an
accusative manner; by way of accusation. —
2. In gram., in the position or relation of the
accusative case.
accusatorial (a-ku-za-to'ri-al), a. [< L. accusa-
turius, < accusator, accuser: see accusatory.]
Of or pertaining to an accuser or a prosecutor:
as, accusatorial functions. [Bare.]
accusatorially (a-ku-za-to'ri-al-i), adv. In an
accusatorial manner.
accusatory (a-ku'za-to-ri), a. [< L. accusato-
rius, < accusator, accuser, < accusare : see ac-
cuse.'] Accusing; containing an accusation:
as, an accusatory libel.
I would say a word now on two portions of his public
life, one of which has been the subject of accusatory, the
other of disparaging, criticism.
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 284.
accuse (a-kuz'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. accused, ppr.
accusing. [< ME. accusen, acusen, < OF. acuser,
F. accuser = Pr. acusar, accusar = Sp. acusar
= Pg
one
son
make an imputation against, as of a crime,
fault, or error; charge with guilt or blame;
affect with specific censure : used either abso-
lutely or with of before the thing charged, and
sometimes with for before the subject of cen-
sure : as, to accuse one of high crimes, or as an
accomplice in crime ; to accuse nature for our
misfortunes.
Accuse not nature ; she hath done her part.
Milton, P. L., viii. 561.
The accusing spirit, which flew up to heaven's chancery
with the oatii, blushed as he gave it in.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vii. 7.
The professors are accused of the ill practices.
Addison.
42
accuset ( a-kuz'), n. [= It. accusa, charge ; from
the verb.] Accusation.
York . . .
By false accuse doth level at my life.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
accusementt (a-kuz'ment), n. [< ME. acuse-
nii ut, < OF. *acusement, accusement, (.acuser, ac-
cuse.] Accusation.
By forged accusements . . . were condemned.
Uolinshed.
accuser (a-ku'zer), n. [< ME. accuser, ac-
cusour, < AF. accusour, OF. acusor, acuseor, F.
accusateur, < L. accusator, accuser, < accusare :
see accuse, v.] One who accuses or blames;
specifically, a person who formally accuses an-
Acephala
rentine form of Gr. elf (aec. ena), one, a unit ;
akin to L. sem-el and E. same: see same.] 1.
A unit ; specifically, a single pip on a card or
die, or a card or die marked with a single pip.
— 2. A very small quantity; a particle; an
atom ; a trifle : as, the creditor will not abate
an ace of his demand.
I'll not wag an ace farther. Dryden, Spanish Friar.
-ace. [< F. -ace, < It. -azzo, -accio, m., -azza,
-accia, f., an aug. or depreciative suffix.] A
noun-suffix occurring in populace, pinnace, etc.
(which see). It is not used as an English for-
mative. In menace, grimace, and other words,
the suffix is of different origin.
other of an offense before a magistrate or a -acea. [L., neut. pi. oi-aceus: see -aceous.] A
tribunal of any kind.
accusingly (a-ku'zing-li), adv. In an accusing
manner.
accustom (a-kus'tom), v. [< late ME. acus-
fome, acustume, < OF. acoustumer, acostumer
(F. accoutumer = Sp. acostumbrar = Pg. acos-
tiimar=It. accostumare), < a (L. ad), to, + cous-
tume (F. coutume), custom : see custom.] I.
trans. To familiarize by custom or use ; habitu-
ate or inure: as, to accustom one's self to a
spare diet; time may accustom one to almost
anything ; to be accustomed to hard work.
So accustomed to his freaks and follies, that she viewed
them all as matters of course.
suffix used in New Latin to form names of
classes or orders of animals, as Cetacea, Crus-
tacea, etc., these names being properly adjec-
tives, agreeing with Latin animalia (animals)
understood.
-aceae. [L., fern. pi. of -aceus: see -aceous.] A
suffix used in New Latin to form names of or-
ders or families of plants, as Liliacece, Hosacew,
etc., these names being properly adjectives,
agreeing with Latins/ante (plants) understood.
-acean. [< L. -ace-us + -an.] A suffix of adjec-
tives, equivalent to -aceous (which see); also of
nouns to supply a singular to collective plurals
We are not accustomed to express our thoughts or emo-
tions by symbolical actions. Emerson, Misc., p. 24.
-Syn. To habituate, familiarize, inure, harden, train.
Il.t intrans. 1. To be wont or habituated to
do anything.
A boat, over-freighted, sunk, and all drowned, saving one
woman, in her first popping up again, which most living
things accustom, got hold of the boat. Carew.
2. To consort or cohabit.
Much better do we Britons fulfil the work of nature than
you Romans; we, with the best men, accustom openly;
you, with the basest, commit private adultery.
MUton, Hist. Eng.
g. cccusar = It. accusare, <L. accusare, call accustomt (a-kus'tom), n. [< accustom, v.] Cus-
: to account, < ad, to, + causa, a cause, rea- torn: as, "individual accustom of life " Milton,
L*6™"?^™*;™ fJoL!?6 5= "ff'l i-™„° Tetrachordon (ed. 1851), p. 171.
accustomablet (a-kus'tom-a-bl), a. [< accus-
tom + -able.] Of long custom; habitual; cus-
tomary: as, " accustomable residence," -Sir M.
Hale, Orig. of Mankind, xx.
accustomablyt (a-kus'tom-a-bli), adv. Accord-
ing to custom or habit ; habitually.
Kings' fines accustomably paid. Bacon, Alienations.
accustomancet (a-kus'tpm-ans), n. [< ME. acus-
tumaunce, aecustomance", < OF. acoustumance (F.
accoutumance : cf. Pr. it. costumanza), < acous-
tumer, acostumer, accustom: see accustom, v.
Cf . custom.] Custom ; habitual use or practice.
Through aecustomance and negligence. Bsyfo
The Romanists accuse the Protestants for their indiffer- acCUStomarilyt (a-kus'tom-a-ri-li), adv. Ac-
Southey, Quarterly Rev., 1. 193. cordingto custom or common'practice ; custom-
ence.
2. To indicate ; evince ; show ; manifest ; show
signs of. [A Gallicism, now rare.]
Amphialua answered . . . with such excusing himself
that more and more accused his love to Philoclea.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
= Syn. 1. Accuse, Charge, Indict, Arraign, Impeach, In-
nate, criminate, inculpate, tax with, taunt with, im-
pute to. Of these words charge is the most general, and
may be the weakest, being used of any sort of imputa-
tion, large or small, against persons or things formally or
informally, publicly or privately. Accuse commonly,
though not invariably, expresses something more formal
and grave than charge. Indict is a purely legal term, re-
stricted to the action of a grand jury when it makes a
formal complaint against a supposed offender, in order
that he may be brought to trial Arraign has primarily
the same meaning with Indict, but is freer in figurative
use : as, to arraign a political party at the bar of public
sentiment. Impeach is to bring to answer before some
legislative body for wrong-doing in a public office, and has
been so long associated with the peculiar dignity, solem-
nity, indimpressivenessof such trials that it has been lifted
into corresponding importance in its figurative uses. In-
«rte is obsolescent except in the special meaning of
involving another with one's self : as, in his confession he
mnated several persons hitherto unsuspected. To
with a fault; to accuse of dishonesty; to indict for
felony and arraign before the court ; to impeach a magis-
trate or one's motives or veracity ; to incriminate others
with one's self in a confession of guilt.
And from rebellion shall derive his name,
Though of rebellion others he accuse.
Milton, P. L., xii. 37.
Charging the Scripture with obscurity and imperfec-
ti,m- SliUingfleet.
It is held that the power of impeachment extends only
to such offenders as may afterward be indicted and pun-
ished according to law : that is, that the house can only
impeach, the senate remove, for indictable offenses.
Cyc. Pol. Sci., II. 481.
Day by day the men who guide public affairs are ar-
raigned before the judgment-seat ut the race.
Bancroft, Hist. Const., I. 5.
in -acea, as cetacean, crustacean, etc.
Hawthorne, Twice-Told Tales, 1. 176. acedia (a-se^di-ii), n. [NL.,<Gr.dra?d7a, collateral
form of am/Seta, indifference, heedlessness, in
eccl. use ' sloth,' < aicnSf]c, indifferent, needless,
< a- priv. + ktjAoc, care, distress, Kt/dco&at, be trou-
bled or distressed ; in ML. corrupted to accidiit,
> ME. accidie, q. v.] An abnormal mental con-
dition, characterized by carelessness, listless-
ness, fatigue, and want of interest in affairs.
A melancholy leading to desperation, and known to
theologians under the name of acedia, was not uncommoa
in monasteries, and most of the recorded install
mediaeval suicides in Catholicism were by monks.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 55.
acedy (as'e-di), n. Same as acedia.
Aceldama' (a-sel'da-ma), «. [ME. (Wyelif)
Achildemah, Acheldemah ; < L. Aceldama,'<. Or.
'AneMa/ia, representing Syr. okel damo, the field
of blood.] 1. A field said to have been situ-
ated south of Jerusalem, the potter's field, pur-
chased with the bribe which Judas took for
betraying his Master, and therefore called the
"field of blood." It was appropriated to the in-
terment of strangers. Hence — 2. Figuratively,
any place stained by slaughter.
The system of warfare . . . which had already converted
immense tracts into one universal A celdama. Deiji>
Acemetae, Acemeti, n. pi. See Acanneta;, Acas-
meti.
Acemetic (as-e-met'ik), a. [< Acemeti : see Aca>
meta;.] Belonging to or resembling the Aceme-
to or Accemetas ; hence, sleepless.
That proposition [that one of the Trinity was made
flesh] . . . was impugned by the Acemetic monks alone.
Mullock, tr. of l.i^uuri, p. 173.
acensuada (Sp. pron. a-then-so-a'ila), n. [Sp.,
pp. of acensuar, to lease out for a certain rent,
< a- (< L. ad, to) + censo, rent : see censo.] In
Mexican law, property subject to the lien of a
censo (which see).
acentric (a-sen'trik), a. [<Gr. aaevrpor, not
central, < a- priv. + aevrpov, center: see center.]
Not centric ; having no center.
-aceous. [Accom. of L. -dee-us, -a, -um, a com-
pound adj. termination, as in herb-dceus, ros-
accus, gallin-dceus, crit-dccns, test-Seeu», etc:
see the corresponding E. forms.] An adjective-
suffix, as in herbaceous, cretaceous, etc., used
especially in botany and zoology, forming Eng-
lish adjectives to accord with New Latin nouns
in -acew, -acea (which see), as rosaceous, lilia-
ceous, cetaceous, crustaeeous, etc.
acephal (as'e-fal), n. One of the Acepliala.
arily.
accustomaryt (a-kus'tom-a-ri), a. [< accustom
+ -ary. Cf . customary.] tlsual ; customary.
Usual and accustojnary swearing.
Dr. Featley, Dippers Dipt, p. 160.
accustomatet (a-kus'tom-at), a. [ = OF. aeos-
tome = It. accostumato = Pg. acostumado = Sp.
acostumbrado (in adv. acostumbradamente); ac-
custom + -ate1. Cf. accustomed.] Customary.
Card. Bainbridge.
accustomed (a-kus'tomd), p. a. [< ME. acus-
tomed; pp. of accustom.] 1. Often practised
or used ; customary ; habitual ; made familiar
through use ; usual ; wonted : as, in their ac-
customed manner.
It is an accustomed action with her. Shak., Macb., v. 1.
My old accustomed corner here is,
The table still is in the nook ;
Ah ! vanished many a busy year is
This well-known chair since last I took.
Thackeray, Ballad of Bouillabaisse.
2r. Having custom or patronage; frequented. Acephala (a-sef'a-la), n.pl. [NL., <GT.aKe<pa?.a,
A YieM-accustom'd house, a handsome barkeeper, with
clean obliging drawers, soon get the master an estate.
Mrs. Centlivre, Bold Stroke, i. 1.
accustomedness (a-kus'tpmd-nes), «. Famil-
iarity ; wontedness; the quality of being accus-
tomed (to). [Rare.]
Accustomedness to sin hardens the heart.
Bp. Pearce, Sermons, p. 230.
bad accustomedness to evil and
The American, VII. 164.
as, aas, < OF. as, an ace, F.
az = It. asso = G. as* = D.
= Dan. es, < L. as (ace.
Freedom from that
wrong.
ace (as), n. [< ME.
as = Sp. as = Pg.
aas = Icel. ass = Sw
assem), a unit, a pound, a foot, usually but prob.
erroneously derived from dc, said to be the Ta-
neut. pi. of ant^a?.og, headless: see acejihalus.]
1. Aterm introduced by Cuvier into systematic
zoology, and applied by him as a class name to
a combination of the conehiferous lamellibran-
chiate mollusks and the tunicates. Later writers
apply it to the laniellibranchiate mollusks alone, which
constitute a natural class, distinguished by Lamarck as
the Conchifera. All the ordinary bivalves belong to this
class. The Acephala or Acephales of Cuvier were at iirst
(1739) the third order of MoUusca, and included cirripeds,
tunicates, and brachiopods with ordinary bivalve niollusks,
being thus equivalent to Cirripetlia. Tmieata, and CmcM-
/era of Lamarck. In 1804 Cuvier excluded the cirripeds
and brachiopods, and made Acephala a class of MoUusca.
In the " Regne Animal" (1817-1829) Acephala are emit r s
fourth class of MoUusca, with two orders, ilwjjhiffl faijMUML
or shelled acephals, the ordinary bivalve mollusks, and
Acephala nuda, or shell-less acephals, the tunicates.
Acephala
2. Same as Acrania. — 3. In Latreille's system
of classification (1795), one of seven orders of
theLinnean Aptera, containingthe spiders, etc.,
corresponding to the Arachnides palpistes of
Lamarck, and synonymous with Arachnida. —
4. In Haeekel's classification, a group of MoU
lusca composed of the Spirobranchia, or Brachi-
opoda, and the Lamellibranchia.
Acephalaaa (a-sef-a-le'a), n. pi. [NL., a mod-
ification of Acephala, after Gr. Keaia'/Mioc (neut.
pi. KzQa/jtua), belonging to the head, < KeipaM/,
head : see Acephala.'] A modification by La-
marck of the name Acephala, given at first to
that group as an ordinal name, and later to the
bivalve shells as a class name. In Lamarck's sys-
tem of classification of 1801 the Acephalcea were the sec-
ond order of MoUutca, the Acephala of Cuvier, 1789, in-
cluding cirripeds, tunicates, and brachiopods with ordi-
nary bivalve mollusks. In 1809 Lamarck excluded the
cirripeds, and in 1S12 he excluded the tunicates, making
Acephahva a class of Evertebrata, with two orders, Mono-
myaria and Dlmyaria. See Conchifera.
acephalan (a-sef a-lan), a. and n. [< Acepha-
la.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Acephala or
to an acephal.
II. n. One of the Acephala ; an acephal.
Acephali (a-sef a-E), n. pi. [LL., pi. of acepha-
fcw; see acephalus.] 1. Literally, those who
have no head or chief. In eccles. hut.: (a) Those
members of the Council of Ephesus who refused to follow
either -it. Cyril or John of Antioch. (6) An Egyptian
Monophysite sect of the fifth and sixth centuries, composed
of those who refused to follow the patriarch of Alexandria
in subscribing the edict of union issued by the Emperor
Zeno. (c) Those who took part in the sessions of the General
Council of Basle that were not presided over by the papal
legates, (rf) A name given to the Flagellants, because "f
their separation from the authority of the Roman Church.
0) Before the Council of Trent, a class of priests belonging
to nodiooeM.
2. A class of levelers, mentioned in the laws
of Henry I. of England, who would acknow-
ledge no head or superior. — 3. A fabulous na-
tion in Africa, reported by ancient writers to
have no heads: identified by some with the
Blemmves, a historical race.
acephalia (as-e-fa'li-a), ». [XL., <Gr. <iKi<fia}j>c,
headless: see net pluilus.] In teratol., the ab-
sence of the head.
acephalistt (a-sef'a-list), n. [As Acephali +
•W.] One who acknowledges no head or su-
perior; specifically, in eccles. hist., one of the
Acephali.
These aeepkattstt, who will endure no head but that
upon their own shoulders.
/,/.. ilintden. Tears of the Church (1659), p. 4(14.
Acephalite (a-sef a -lit), n. [As Acephali +
-ite1.] One of the Acephali, in any of the senses
of that word.
acephalobrachia (a-sef 'a-16-bra'ki-a). it. [NL. :
see a achius.~\ In teratol., absence of
botli head and arms.
acephalobrachius(a-sef''a-16-bra'ki-us), ii.; pL
aeephahbrachii (-1). [NL., < Or. anifaXoq, with-
out a head, + fipaxkm, L. brachium, arm.] In
/., a monster without head or arms.
acephalocardia (a-sef "a-16-kar'di-a), n. [NL. :
see acephaiocaraius.~\ In teratol., absence of
both head and heart.
acephalocardius (a-sef "a-16-kar'di-us), w. ; pi.
aeephalooardii (-i). [NL., < Gr. aKeda'/.oc, with-
out a head, + napiia — E. heart.] In teratol., a
monster without head and heart.
acephalochiria (a-sef'a-16-ki'ri-a), n. [NL. :
see aoephalochirus.] In teratol., absence of both
head and hands. Also spelled acephalocheiria.
acephalochiruB (a-sef 'a-16-kTrus), n.; pi.
-ri). [NL., < Gr. d/cerAa^-Of, with-
out a head, + xc'P> hand.] In teratol., a mon-
ster without head and hands. Also spelled
aeephaiocheinu.
acephalocyst (a-sef'a-16-sist), n. [< NL. ace-
pkaloeystif, < Gr. iiKiun/m;, headless (see acepha-
lous), + Kbarif, a bag: see cyst1.] A hydatid; a
member of a supposed genus Acephalocystis, in-
stituted by Hunter for the hydatid or encysted
(tags of Tamia ichuiococeus. See Tamia.
acephalocystic (a-sef'a-lo-sis'tik), a. Pertain-
ing to acephalocysts; having the character of
an acephalocyst.
acephalogaster (a-sef'a-16-gas-ter), n. [NL.,
< Gr. an.tifiO.itr, without a head, + yaar^p, belly.]
In teratol., a monster destitute of head, chest,
and superior parts of the belly.
acephalogasteria (a-sef'a-16-gas-te'ri-a), n.
[NL., < acephalogaster.] In teratol., absence
of the head and superior parts of the trunk.
Acephalophora (a-sef-a-lof'o-rii), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. a- pnv. + ia<ba'/.i], head, + -tydpor, -bearing,
< 6epav = E. bear1,] A name proposed by De
Blainville, 1814, for the acephalous mollusks of
43
Cuvier, including the lamellibranchiates and
tunicates together with the brachiopods. In De
Blainville's system of classification, the Acephalophora
were the third class of Nalaeozoa, divided into the or-
ders Palliobranchiata, Rudista, Lameltibranchiata, and
Heterobranchia ; thus corresponding inexactly to Cuvier's
Acephala, and exactly to Lamarck's Acephalcea of 1809, or
Lamarck's later Conchifera and Tunicata together.
acephalophoran (a-sef-a-lof 'o-ran), n. One of
the Acephalophora.
acephalopodia (a-sef"a-16-p6'di-a), n. [NL. :
see acephalopodius.] In teratol., absence of
head and feet.
acephalopodius (a-sef"a-16-p6'di-us), n. ; pi.
acephalopodii (-i). [NL., < Gr. iuticialoc, without
a head, + -oic (iroS-) = E. foot.] In teratol., a
monster without head or feet.
acephalorachia (a-sef "a-16-ra'ki-a), n. [NL., <
Gr. aidij)a%oc, without a head, + pax'C, spine.] In
teratol., absence of head and vertebral column.
acephalostomia (a-sef* a-lo-sto'mi-a), n. [NL. :
see acephalostomus.] In teratol., the absence of
the head with the presence of a mouth-like
opening.
acephalostomus (a-sef-a-los'to-mus), n. ; pi.
accphalostomi (-ml). [NL., < Gr. aidtfaAoc, with-
out a head, + arbpa, mouth.] In teratol., a
monster without a head, but having in its su-
perior parts an aperture resembling a mouth.
acephalothoracia (a-sef'a-lo-tho-ra'si-S), n.
[NL. : see acephalothorus.] "In teratol., absence
of head and chest.
acephalothorus (a-sef a-16-tho'rus), n.; pi. ace-
plmlothori (-i). [NL., short for *acephalothora-
cius (see above), < Gr. aid^aloc, without a head,
+ diipa.%, a breast-plate, the chest : see thorax.]
In teratol., a monster without head or chest.
acephalous (a-sef 'a-lus), a. [< LL. acephalus,
< Gr. ani(j>ah>g, without a head, < a- priv. + Ktyalij,
a head : see a-is and cephalic] 1. Without a
head ; headless : applied— (a) In tool., particularly
to the members of the class Acephala (which see) : opposed
to encephalous and cephalous. (b) In bot., to an ovary the
style of which springs from its base instead of its apex,
(c) In teratol., to a fetus having no head, (rf) In pros., to
a verse whose scale differs from the regular scale of the
same meter by lacking the first syllable of the latter.
2. Without a leader or chief.
The tendency to division was strengthened by the aceph-
alma condition of the Courts. Htubbs, Const. Hist. , II. 267.
3. Wanting a distinct beginning; indefinite in
subject.
A false or acephalous structure of sentence.
De Quincey, Rhetoric.
acephalus (a-sef'a-lus), n. ; pi. acephali (-li).
[LL. (see Acephali and acephalous) and NL.]
1. An obsolete name of the tenia or tapeworm.
— 2. In teratol., a monster without a head. — 3.
In pros., a verse defective at the beginning,
ace-point (as'point), n. The single spot on a
card or die ; also, the side of a die that has but
one spot,
acequia (Sp. pron. a-sa'ke-a), n. [Sp.] A
canal for irrigation.
Irrigating canals or aceouios conduct the water of the
Gila over all this cultivated district.
Moury, Arizona and Sonora, p. 188.
Acer (a'ser), n. [L., a maple-tree, prob. so
called from its pointed leaves, < ■/ *ac, be sharp
orpointed, appearing in acerb, acetic, acid, acute,
Sueai-MavlttAcrrsacc/tarrnum). a. flowering branch ; *, sterile
flower ; c, stamen ; d, fruit with one carpel cut open to show the seed.
( From Gray's " Genera of the Plants of the U. S." )
etc.] A genus of discifloral polypetalous trees
and shrubs, commonly known as maples, of the
natural order Sapindacea, suborder Acerinem,
Acerlniiiae
having opposite simple leaves and the fruit a
double-winged samara. It includes about 50 species,
of northern temperate regions, many of them valuable
timber-trees or widely cultivated for shade and ornament.
Sugar is obtained in America from the sap of A. sacchari-
num, the sugar-maple. See maple.
Acera (as'e-ra), n. [NL., fern. sing, or neut.
pi. of Acerus, < Gr. aKepor, without horns : see
Acerus and acerous2.] 1. A genus of mollusks,
of the family Bullidm or Tornatellidai, belong-
ing to the tectibranchiate division
of opisthobranchiate gastropods.
These bubble-shells have a thin horny
shell, flattened and almost inclosed, with a
slit at the suture as in the olive-shells ; the
head is long and without eyes. The genus
was instituted in this form by Lamarck,
1818. A. bullata is an example. Originally
spelled Akera. 0. F. Muller, 1776.
2. Used as a pi. A group of apter- Acrra buua.
ous insects without antennae. In '£•.,".')' of a"
this sense, the word is now a mere
synonym of Arachnida (which see). — 3. [Used
as a plural.] A group of gastropodous mollusks
without tentacles. [Disused.]
Aceraceae (as-e-ra'se-e), n. pi. Same as Ace-
rincii:
Acerae (as'e-re), n. pi. [NL., fem. pi.: see
Acera.] Same as Acera, 2 and 3.
aceran (as'e-ran), n. One of the Acera, in any
of the meanings of that word.
acerate (as'e-rat), n. [< L. acer, maple, + -ate1.]
A salt of aceric acid.
aceratophorous (as"e-ra-tof 'o-rus), a. [< Gr.
d- priv. + Kepar (nepar-), horn, + -<p6poc,<. ipipeiv =
E. bear1.] Not bearing horns; hornless: as,
an aceratophorous ruminant. [Little used.]
acerb (a-serb'), a- [=F. acerbe = Sp. Pg. It.
acerbo, < L. acerbus, bitter, sour, < acer, sharp,
bitter : see acrid.] Sour, bitter, and harsh to
the taste ; sour, with astringency or roughness ;
hence, figuratively, sharp, harsh, etc.
We have a foible for Ritson with his oddities of spelling,
his acerb humor, . . . and his obstinate disbelief in Doc-
tor Percy's folio manuscript.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 359.
The dark, acerb, and caustic little professor.
. Charlotte Bronte, Villette, xix.
acerbate (a-ser'bat or as'er-bat), v. t.; pret.
and pp. acerbated, ppr. acerbating. [<L. acer-
batus, pp. of acerbare, make bitter or sour, <
acerbus, bitter, sour : see acerb, and cf . exacer-
bate.] To make sour, bitter, or harsh to the
taste; hence, to embitter or exasperate. [Rare.]
acerbate (a-ser'bat or as'er-bat), a. [< L. accr-
batus, pp.: see the verb.] Embittered; exas-
perated ; severe. N. E. I).
acerbic (a-ser'bik), a. Of a harsh character.
.Y. E. D.
acerbitude (a-ser'bj-tud), n. [< L. acerbitudo
(rare), equiv. in sense to acerbitas: see acerbity.]
Sourness; acerbity. Bailey. [Bare.]
acerbity (a-ser'bi-ti), n. ; pi. acerbities (-tiz).
[Earlier acerbitie, < F. acerbiU = Sp. acerbidad
= It. acerbita, < L. acerbita(t-)s, sharpness, sour-
ness, harshness, < acerbus, sharp : see acerb.] 1 .
Sourness, with roughness or astringency of
taste. — 2. Poignancy or severity.
It is ever a rule, that any over-great penalty, besides
the acerbity of it, deadens the execution of the law.
Bacon, Works, II. 542.
We may imagine what acerbity of pain must be endured
by our Lord. Barrow, Sermons, xxvi.
3. Harshness or severity, as of temper or ex-
pression.
The lectures of Hazlitt display more than his usual
strength, acuteness, and eloquence, with less than the
usual acerbities of his temper.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., II. 10.
acerdese (as'er-des), n. [F.] Gray oxid of man-
ganese : a name given by Beudant to the mineral
manganite.
acere (as'er), n. A mollusk of the genus Acera.
aceric (a-ser'ik), a. [< L. acer (see Acer) + -ic]
Pertaining to the maple; obtained from the
maple.— Aceric acid, an acid found in the juice of Acer
campestre, the common European maple.
Acerina (as-e-ri'na), n. [NL., as Acerus, q. v.,
+ -iiio.] 1. A genus of crustaceans, liafi-
nesque, 1814. — 2. A genus of percoid fishes, the
popes. Cuvier, 1817.
Acerineae (as-e-rin'e-e), n. pi. [< Acer + -in- +
-eat.] A suborder of the Sapindacew, distin-
guished from the rest of the order by its oppo-
site leaves and exalbuminous seeds. It includes
the maple (Acer), the box-elder (Nemmdo), and a third
genus, Dolnnea, of a single species, native of the Himalayas.
Acerininae (as"e-ri-ni'ne), n. pi. [< Acerina, 2,
+ -inw.] A name proposed as a subfamily des-
ignation for the genus Acerina, including the
ruffe and related percoid fishes having a cav-
ernous head and a single dorsal fin.
Acerose Leaves (Pine).
Ancient Acerra.
acerose
acerose (as'e-ros), a. [< L. acerosus, chaffy.
(acus (acer-) i = Gr. axvpov, chaff; akin to E.
oitm, q. v., and also to L. acer, sharp, and acus,
a needle ; from a root
*ac, be sharp. The
second sense seems
to rest upon L. acus
(acu-), a needle; but
the form can be de-
rived only from acus
(acer-). chaff.] In
60*.: (a) Chaffy; re-
sembling chaff. [Very
rare.] (6) Straight,
slender, rigid, and
sharp-pointed, as the
leaves of the pine;
needle-shaped,
acerotet, a. Probably a misprint for acerose.
•Acerote bread, browne bread." Cocleram
(16 18), ••.Irtrote, browne bread, not ranged,
chaffebread, hungrie bread." Minsheu (1625).
acerous1 (as'e-rus), a. Same as acerose.
acerOUS2 (as'e-rus), a. [< Gr. anepoc, collateral
form of anipaToc, aaipuc, 'without horns, < a- priv.
+ aipac, a horn.] 1. Of or pertaining to the
Acera, 2. — 2. Having minute or undeveloped
antenna?, as an insect. — 3. Having no horns;
aceratophorous.
acerra (a-ser'a), n. [L.] In Bom. antiq. : (a)
A box or casket used to hold the incense which
was thrown upon the altar
during sacrifices, (b) A
small portable altar on
which incense was burned,
especially at funeral cere-
monies.
acertaint, ''• t. An occa-
sional and more correct
form of ascertain (which
see).
Acerus (as'e-rus), n. [NL., <Gr. ancpor, with-
out horns: see acerous2.'] 1. In ornith., a ge-
nus of hornbills, family Bticeroticke, having no
casque. A. nepalensis is th,e type and only spe-
cies. B. II. Hodgson, 1832. Also spelled A ceros.
— 2. In entom., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Dejean, 1833.
acerval (a-ser'val), a. [< L. acervalis, < acervus,
a heap, akin to acer, sharp, pointed, and per-
haps to acer, a maple-tree.] Pertaining to a
heap. [Rare.]
acervate (a-ser'vat), v. t; pret. and pp. acer-
ra ltd, ppr. acervaling. [iit.acervatus, pp. of
acervare, heap up, < acervus, a heap : see acer-
val.] To heap up. [Rare.]
acervate (a-ser'vat), a. [< L. acervatus; pp. :
see the verb.] In hot., neaped ; growing in
heaps, or in closely compacted clusters,
acervately (a-ser'vat-li), adv. In an acervate
manner ; in heaps. [Rare.]
acervation (as-er-va'shon), n. [<L. acerva-
tio(n-), < acervare, heap up: see acervate, v.]
The act of heaping together. Bullokar, 1676.
acervative (a-ser'va-tiv), a. Heaped up; form-
ing a heap. [Rare.]
Piled together irregularly, or in an acervative manner.
W. B. Carpenter.
acervoset (a-s6r'vos), a. [< L. as if *acervosus,
< acervus, a heap.] Full of heaps. Bailey.
Acervnlilia (a-ser-vu-li'na), n. [NL., < acervu-
lus, q. v., + -»««.] A genus of foraminifers,
of the family Nummulinidm.
Acervulinse (a-ser-vu-li'ne), n. pi. [NL.,< acer-
ruliis, q. v., + -inw.] A group of foraminifer-
ous rbizopodous protozoans, in which the spiral
form of the shell is so obscured or effaced by
the irregular addition of new chambers that
the whole appears as if heaped together.
acervuline (a-ser'vu-lin), a. [< NL. acervulus,
q. v., -I- -jnci.l 1. Having the form or appear-
ance of little heaps ; heaped up. [Rare.]
The latter . . . are often piled up in an irregular acer-
vuline manner. II. /' Carpenter, Micros., § 483.
2. Of or pertaining to the Acervulinee.
acervulus (a-ser'vu-lus), n. ; pi. acervuli (-11).
[NL., a little heap, dim. of L. acervus, a heap:
see acerval.] In anat., a mass of calcareous
gritty particles, consisting principally of earthy
salts, found within and sometimes on the out-
side of the conarium or pineal body of the brain ;
brain-sand. Commonly called acervulus cerebri
(acervulus of the brain).
acescence (a-ges'ens), ». [<F. acescence == It.
acescenza, < L. as if "acescentia, < acescen(t-)s,
ppr. of accsccre, become sour: see acescent.]
44
The act orprocess of becoming acescent or mod-
erately sour.
acesceiicy (a-ses'en-si), n. [See acescence]
The state or quality of being moderately sour ;
mild acidity.
Nurses should never give suck after fasting ; the milk
having an acencency very prejudicial to the . . . recipient.
W. Jonee, Life of Bp. Home, p. 350.
acescent (a-ses'ent), a. [< F. acescent = Pg.
acescente, < L. dcescen(t-)s, ppr. of acescere, be-
come sour, <acere, be sour : see add.] Turning
sour; becoming tart or acid by spontaneous
decomposition, as vegetable or animal juices
or infusions; hence, slightly sour; acidulous;
subacid.
The vinegar which is most esteemed for culinary pur-
poses is that prepared from wine, from the acescent varie-
ties of which it is extensively manufactured in Krance.
W. A. Miller, Elem. of Chan., § 1277.
Aceste (a-ses'te), «. [NL., < (?) Gr. aneoTr/, fem.
of oKfo-rof, curable, easily revived, < aneiadai,
cure, heal.] A notable genus of spatangoid
sea-urchins. A. bellidifera is a species having most of
the upper surface occupied hy the deeply sunken, odd, an-
terior ambulacrum, with a narrow fascicle, and large flat-
tened spines incurved over the hollow, in which are a
number of great discoidal suckers.
Aceste may be regarded as a permanent form of the
young of Schizaster. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 176.
acetablet (as'e-ta-bl), n. [< OF. acetabule, < L.
acetabulum: see acetabulum.] 1. An acetabu-
lum ; a measure of about one eighth of a pint.
Holland. — 2. In anat. , same as acetabulum, 2 (a).
acetabula, n. Plural of acetabidum.
acetabular (as-e-tab'u-liir), a. Belonging to
the acetabulum ; of the nature of an acetabu-
lum ; cotyloid ; cup-like.
Acetabulifera (as-e-tab-u-lif 'e-ra), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of acetabulifer: see acetabuliferous.]
A name introduced by D'Orbigny, 1834, as an
ordinal term for the cephalopods with suckers
on the inner faces of the arms, that is, the cuttle-
fishes, squids, and all other living cephalopods
except the Nautilidw. Same as Cryptodibran-
chiata and Dibranchiata (which see).
acetabuliferous (as-e-tab-u-lif 'e-rus), a. [< NL.
acetabulifer, < L. acetabulum, a sucker, + ferre
= E. bear1.] 1. Having or bearing acetabula.
— 2. Pertaining to the Acetabulifera ; having
rows of cup-like suckers, as the cuttlefish.
acetabuliform (as-e-tab'u-li-form), a. [< L. ace-
tabulum, a cup-shaped vessel, + -formis,<.foniia,
shape.] 1. In bot., having the form of a shallow
cup or bowl. — 2. Having the form of an ace-
tabulum; sucker-shaped; cup-like; cotyloid.
acetabulum (as-e-tab'u-lum), n. ; pi. acetabula
(-lit), [h. , Kacetum, yineg&r: aeeacetum.] 1. In
Bom. antiq.: (a) A vinegar-cup; a small wide-
mouthed vessel of earthenware
or metal, sometimes placed
on the larger food-dishes, in
which vinegar or other condi- ^KSt™
ment was served. (b) A dry |" rSfijf "" the
or liquid measure, .0677 of a arBe "
liter. Daremberg et Saglio. (c) A similar cup
or vessel used by jugglers in their feats. — 2. In
anat. : (a) The cavity of the os innominatum,
or hip-bone, which receives the head of the
femur; the cotvle, or cotyloid cavity, formed at
the junction of the ilium, ischium, and pubis.
See cuts under sacrarium, quarter, innominate,
(b) A cotyledon or lobe of the placenta of ru-
minating animals, (c) In insects, the socket of
the trunk in which the leg is inserted, (d) A
cup-like sneker, such as those with which the
arms of the cuttlefish and other dibranchiate
cephalopodous mollusks are provided. See
cut under Sepia, (e) A sessile or pedunculate
sucker-like organ on the ventral surface of cer-
tain entozoa. — 3. In bot. : (a) The cup- or sau-
cer-like fructification of many lichens. (6) The
receptacle of certain fungi. — 4. In music, an
ancient instrument, made either of earthen-
ware or of metal, used like a kettledrum or
struck against another acetabulum after the
manner of cymbals.
acetal (as'e-tal), n. [< acet-ic + al(cohol).] A
colorless mobile liquid, C6H1402, with an ether-
like odor, produced by the imperfect oxidation
of alcohol, under the influence of platinum
black.
acetamid, acetamide (a-set'a-mid or -mid, or
as'e-ta-mid or -mid), n. [< acet-ate + amid.]
A white crystalline solid, CH3CO.NH2, pro-
duced by distilling ammonium acetate, or by
heating ethyl acetate with strong aqueous am-
monia. It combines with both acids and metals
to form unstable compounds.
aceto-gelatin
acetanilide (a-set-an'i-lid), «. [< acet-yl + ani-
lide.] A substance, C6HgNH.C2H30, formed
by heating aniline and glacial acetic acid for
several hours, or by the action of acetyl chlo-
rid or acetic anhydrid on aniline. Founes.
acetart (as'e-tar), n. [< L. acetaria : see aceta-
ry. ] A dish of raw herbs with vinegar ; a salad.
acetariOUS (as-e-ta'ri-us), a. [<L. "acetanus,
adj., found only in neut. pi. acetaria, as noun:
seeacetary.] 1. Containing acetary, as certain
fruits. — 2. Used in salads, as lettuce, mustard,
cress, endive, etc.
acetary (as'e-ta-ri), n. [< L. acetaria (sc.
iiolera, herbs), herbs prepared with vinegar and
oil, salad, neut. pi. of "acetarius, iacetum, vine-
gar : see acetum. Cf. It. acetario, a salad.] An
acid pulpy substance in certain fruits, as the
pear, inclosed in a congeries of small calculous
bodies toward the base of the fruit. Craig.
acetate (as'e-tat), n. [=F. acitate = Sp. Pg.
acetato, < NL. acctatum,<. L. acetum, vinegar: see
acetum and -ate1.] In chem., a salt formed by
the union of acetic acid with a base,
acetated (as'e-ta-ted), p. a. [As if pp. of *ace-
tate, v.] Combined with acetic acid,
acetation (as-e-ta'shon), n. [As if < "acetate, v.]
Same as acetification.
acetic (a-set'ik or a-se'tik), a. [= F. acetique =
Sp. Pg. acetico, < NL. aceticus, < L. acetum, vine-
gar: see acetum.] Havingthe properties of vine-
gar ; sour — Acetic acid, CH:iCO.OH, a colorless liquid
with a strongly acid and pungent smell and taste. In the
arts it is chiefly prepared by the oxidation <if alcohol (ace-
tous fermentation) and by the dry distillation of wood. It
is present in vinegar in a dilute and impure form. In ita
pure state, at temperatures below d*2' F., it is a crystalline
solid, and is known as glacial or crystalline acetic add. —
Acetic anhydrid, (CH:lCO)20, a colorless mobile liquid
with an odor like that of acetic acid, but more Irritating.
On standing in contact with water it is gradually converted
into acetic acid. Also called acetic oxid. — Acetic ethers,
compounds consisting of acetates of alcohol radicals.
Common acetic ether is a limpid mobile liquid having a
penetrating, refreshing smell, and a pleasant burning taste.
It is used in medicine, and as a flavoring ingredient in the
poorer classes of wines. It is prepared by distilling a mix-
ture of alcohol, oil of vitriol, and sodium acetate.— Acetic
ferment, a microscopic fungus (Myeodanma "<■■ ti of Pas-
teur) belonging to the group of micro-bacteria, which is
the agent in the production of vinegar in wine, cider, etc.,
by the oxidation of alcohol.
acetidin (a-set'i-din), n. [< acet-ic + -id + -in.]
Same as diacetin.
acetification (a-sefi-fi-ka'shpn), n. [< acetify :
see -fication.] The act or process- 01 acetifying
or becoming acetous ; conversion into vinegar.
— Chemical acetification, the conversion of wine, beer,
cider, and other alcoholic fluids into vinegar. It has been
shown to depend upon tile presence of a minute fungus
(Atycoderma aceti of Pasteur), which derives its food from
the albuminous and mineral matter present in the liquor;
it is very rapidly developed, and, absorbing the oxygen of
tile air, transmits it to the alcohol, which by oxidation is
transformed into vinegar. See fermentation.
acetifier (a-set'i-fi-er), n. An apparatus for
hastening the acetification of fermented liquors
by the exposure of large surfaces to the air.
The liquor enters the top of a cask or vat containing
layers of shavings or brushwood, by which it is divided
and distributed, and, as it trickles downward, comes into
intimate contact with air which is admitted through per-
forations in the sides of the vat.
acetify (a-set'i-fi). v. ; pret. and pp. acetified,
ppr. acetifying. [< L. acetum, vinegar, + E. -fy,
make.] X trans. To convert into vinegar;
make acetous.
H. in trans. To become acetous ; be con-
verted into vinegar.
acetimeter, acetometer (as-e-tim'e-ter, -tom'-
e-ter), n. [= F. acitimetre = Pg. acetometro, <
L. acetum, vinegar, + Gr. yirpav, a measure.]
An instrument for ascertaining the specific
gravity of vinegar or acetic acid.
acetimetrical (a-set-i-met'ri-kal), a. [< "ace-
timetric (< acetimeter) + -al.] Of or pertaining
to acetimetry.
The acetimetrical method employed by the Excise.
Ure, Diet. I. 1C.
acetimetry (as-e-tim'e-tri), l». The act or pro-
cess of ascertaining the specific gravity of
vinegar or acetic acid.
acetin (as'e-tin), n. [< acetic + -in.] A com-
pound obtained by the union of one molecule
of glycerin with one, two, or three molecules
of acetic acid. The aoattns may also be regarded as
glycerin in which one, two, or three atoms of hydrogen
are replaced by acetyl. They include monoacetin 0',
H10O4), diacetin or acetidin (CtHisObX and triantin
(C9H1406). Watt*.
aceto-. A prefix to names of chemical com-
pounds, signifying the presence of acetic acid
or acetyl radical.
aceto-gelatin (as*e-to-jel'a-tin), n. Containing
acetic acid and gelatin Aceto-gelatin emulsion,
an emulsion formed of pyroxylin, aceae acid, alcohol, and
gelatin : used for coating certain photographic plates.
acetometer
acetometer, n. See acetimeter.
acetone (as'e-ton), ». [< Ucet-ic + -one.] 1.
A limpid mobile liquid, (CH3)2CO, with an
agreeable odor and burning taste, produced by
the destructive distillation of acetates, it is
45
North America, having a suilline type of den-
tition, considered by Cope as referable to the
family Arctocyonida'. There are several species; A.
insolens, the type-species, was as large as a large bear. E.
D. Cope, 1873.
sue uesuucuve lusmiauuii ui acetates, it is Art>i«ifo / L-s'+"\ 7 rwT + ^ e
procured on a large scale from the aqueous liquid ob- ACnara (a-Ke taj, ft. pi. |«L'-> neut. pi. Ot
tained in the dry distillation of wood.
2. The general name of a class of compounds
which may be regarded as consisting of two
alcoholic radicals united by the group CO, or as
aldehydes in which hydrogen of the group COH
has been replaced by an alcoholic radical,
acetonemia (as'e-to-ne'mi-a), ft. [NL., < E.
acetone + Or. a'iua, blood.] " In pathol., a dis-
eased condition characterized by the presence
arha'tiis : see achwtous.] An ordinal name for
gephyreans without set®, with a terminal
mouth, dorsal anus, and the anterior region of
the body retractile. It includes the families
SipunouiidtB and Priapulidw.
achaetous (a-ke'tus), a. [< NL. achatus, < Gr.
a- priv. + Xairn, hair.] Having no setae ; not
chsetiferous ; specifically, pertaining to the
Arlm-ta (which see),
of acetone in the blood, it results from various achage (a'kaj), n. [< ache1 + -age.'] The state
Also
causes, and may be a symptom of various diseases,
spelled aceton
acetonic (as-e-ton'ik), a. Pertaining to or de
rived from acetone,
acetose (as'e-tos), o. Same as acetous, 1
or condition of having aches. [Bare.]
The Pope could dispense with hfs Cardinalate, and his
achage, and his breakage, if that were all.
Tennyson, Queen Mary, i. L
Sp. acetosidad = It, acetosita,< NL. as if "ace- cient Persian measure for OTain.
tosita(t-)s,<. acetosus: see acetous and-ify.] The
state or quality of being acetous or sour; acid-
ity; sourness; tartness.
The juice or pulpe of Tamarinds hath a great acetositie.
Woodall, Surgeon's Mate, p. 175.
acetous (as'e-tus or a-se'tus), a. [=F. ace-
teux = Sp. Pg. It. acetoso, < NL. acetosus, < L.
acctum, vinegar: we acetum.] 1 . Having a sour
taste ; vinegary. Boyle. Also written acetose. —
2. Of or pertaining to vinegar ; causing or con-
nected with acetification. —Acetous acid, a term
formerly applied to impure and dilute acetic acid, under
the notion that it was composed of carbon and hydrogen in
the same proportions as in acetic acid, but with less oxy-
gen. It is now known that no such acid exists, so that this
term has fallen into disuse.— Acetous fermentation,
the process by which alcoholic liquors, as beer or wine,
yield acetic acid by oxidation. See fermentation.
acetum (a-se'tum), n. [L., vinegar, in form pp.
neut. (acetum, sc. rinum, soured wine) of acere,
be sour, akin to acer, sharp, sour: see acid and
acrid. Hence (from acetum, not from neut. adj.
acidum) Goth, akeit = AS. a;ced,eccd=OS. ecid
= OD. cdirk, i tick, D. edik, eek = LG. etik =
OHG. ez:ih, MHG. e::ich,G. essig = D&n. eddike
(>Icel. edik) = Sv,. dttika, vinegar.] Vinegar
(which see).
acetyl (as'e-til), n. [< acet-ic + -yl, < Gr. v'aij,
matter, substance.] A univalent radical sup-
posed to exist in acetic acid and its derivatives.
Aldehyde may be regarded as the hydrid, and acetic acid
as the hydrate, of acetyl.
acetylene (a-set'i-len or as'e-ti-len), n. [<
acetyl + -ene.] A colorless endothermic gas,
C9H2, having a characteristic disagreeable
odor, and burning with a luminous smoky flame.
Illuminating gas contains a small amount of it, and it is
probably formed from other gaseous compounds during
the combustion of illuminating gas. It is also formed
achenium
(The old pronunciation of the noun (ach, formerly ach)
led to a similar pronunciation of the verb. In the fol-
lowing couplet ache, v., is made to rime with patch :
Or Gellia wore a velvet mastic patch
Upon her temples when no tooth did ache.
Bp. Hall, Satires, vi. 1.
Thus pronounced, the plural of the noun and the third
person singular of the verb were dissyllabic :
A coming shower your shooting corns presage,
Old aches throb, your hollow tooth will rage.
Swift, City Shower,
This pronunciation has been used, on the stage at least,
even in the present century, being required by the meter
in such passages as the following :
I'll rack thee with old cramps ;
Fill all thy bones with aches; make thee roar.
Shak., Tempest, i. 2.\
= Syn. See pain, it., and agony.
ache1, ake (ak), v. i. ; pret. and pp. ached, aked,
ppr. aching, aking. [In this pronunciation
prop, spelled ake, the spelling ache prop, rep-
resenting a different pronunciation (ach, for-
merly ach) in imitation of the noun : see ache,
n. ; < ME. aken, eken (never *achen), < AS. acan
(strong verb, pret. oc, pp. acen ; like scacan, E.
shake, and tacan, E. take), ache, prob. cognate,
notwithstanding the wide divergence of mean-
cient Persian measure for grain.
Acharinina (ak"a-ri-ni'na), n. pi. [NL., for
acharnina (?), < Acharnes' a genus of fishes, < •
Gr. axapv<k. aXaPm, aXdpva* a sea-fish.] In "}?' V^- ICeL "*" (STr°Ug Vei^ P?et okJ -PP
Giinther's classification of fishes, the third ekl"n)' fdnve> ™0VS,' = L • "S^e = Gr. ayecv, drive:
subfamily group of his family Nandidce, hav- se<? act> aoentl T° 8U?er la™< .have 5r \.e '?
ing hidden pseudobranchue or false gills, five P«". or in continued pain; be distressed physi-
ventral rays" and teeth on the palate, it is con- ca"y: a8' Lls whole body ached-
stitutcd for fresh-water fishes frorn tropical America The sense acAes at thee. Shak., Othello, iv. 2.
which properly belong to the genus Cichla of the family Those inmost and soul-piercing wounds, which are ever
Cichlid&. aching while uncured. Raleigh, Hist. World, Pref., p. 1.
acharnement(a-sharn'ment),». [F.,<acharner, ache'-'t (ach), n. [<ME. ache, < OF. ache, "the
give a taste of flesh (to dogs, etc.), refl. s'achar- herb smallage; ache desjardins, parsley" (Cot-
tier, thirst for blood, < L. as if "adcarnare, < ad, grave), F. ache = Sp. It. apio, parsley, < L.
to, + caro (earn-), flesh : see carnal.] Blood- apium, parsley (usually referred to apis, a bee,
thirstiness, as of wild beasts or of infuriated bees^ being said to be fond of it: see Apis), <
men ; ferocity ; eagerness Gr. aiuov, a species of Euphorbia, perhaps the
for slaughter. [Rare.] sun-spurge (or parsley i ). Cf. smallage, i. e.,
achate1! (ak'at), «. [< L. small ache.] A name of garden-parsley, Petro-
achates : see agate.] An selinum sativum.
agate. Achean, Achaean (a-ke'an), a. and n. [< L.
The christall, jacinth, achate, Achwus, < Gr. 'Axatdc, belonging to 'AXaia,
ruby red. John Taylor.
achate2!, «. [Assibilated
form of acate, q. v.] See
acate.
Achatina (ak-a-ti'na), n.
[NL., < L. achates, agate :
see agate.] A genus of
land-snails, of the family
Helidda. It is typified by the
large agate-shells of Africa, and
is distinguished by an intorted and
abruptly truncate columella. The
species of this genus, which comprises some of the largest
terrestrial mollusks, live chiefly near water about trees ;
they are mostly African. The small species formerly
referred to Achatina are little related to the genus. La-
marck, 1799. Also Achatuim (Link, 1807) and Agathina
1 1>> -lunfes).
A(fate-shell
[Achattna Tariegata).
from its elements, carbon and hydrogen, when the electric Achatinella (a-kat-i-nel'a), n. [NL., dim. of
arc is passed between carbon-points in an atmosphere of iehatinn 1 A nairiB nsprtwiH. iro^r.,,0 i;™;to
hydrogen ; and also by the imperfect combustion of illu- 'lcnaum-i A n»m.e "secl ™n various limits
for a genus of Helteida;, with shells of moder-
mlnntfng '.-as and other hydrocarlwns. It is prepared on
a commercial scale by the decomposition of water with ately small size, resembling those of Achatina
certain metallic carbides, calcium carbide being chiefly It has numerous representatives peculiar to the Sand
used for the purpose. At pressures of less than two atnio- wich Islands. W. Swainson, 1828. "
spheres it is not explosive except by the action of fulmi- been named Uelicteres.
Undergreaterpressuiv it exiii.i.ies.iti .wre.i iieat Achatininae (a-kat-i-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., < acheckt, ' • t.
Achaia, L. Achaxi.] I. a. Pertaining to Achasa
(Achaia) in the Peloponnesus, to the Acheans
(Achseans, Acheei, or Achaioi), or to the con-
federacy called the Achean League The Ache-
an League, originally, a confederation for religious obser-
vances formed by the cities of Achfiea on the abolition of
monarchical government and the establishment of democ-
racy. The league was gradually broken up by the Mace-
donians, but was renewed by the Acheans on a purely
political basis about 280 B. c, when they threw off the
Macedonian yoke, constituted an enlightened and purely
federal republic, and for over a century stood as an ef-
ficient bulwark to the declining liberties of Greece.
II. ft. An inhabitant of Acheea (Achaia), or
one of the ancient Greek people (Achaioi) from
whom that country took its name. The name
Achaioi is in Homer used as a generic term for all the
Greeks, but was later applied to the most important tribes
of eastern Peloponnesus, and was finally restricted, after
the Dorian conquest, to the inhabitants of the region on
the gulf of Corinth in the northwestern part of the Pelo-
ponnesus.
Also spelled Achaian, in closer imitation of
the Greek.
uii.u wj tile oauu- _.!_■» tti , .- fit ..
The genus has also acnecn, «. In Egypt, antiq., a fabulous animal,
half lion, half bird, like the Grecian griffin.
[ME. aeheken (only in pp. acheked,
ic salt, it forms"expfosi"ve co* APPl* Z^^Mf^lZi1?^:!^,', ?? in Pa?sage 1?otS.d below),< a-1 (or «-«) + cheken:
with a violence nearly equal to that of truncotton.
Is and metallic salts it forms explosive com-
pounds. The acetylene series of hydrocarbons has thegen. the family ^/»orf<F, distinguished from Bella- see check, v.]
, To check ; stop ; hinder.
eral formula CgH9n-8; it includes acetyl or ethiru-fC.,H2X ruB proper by the character of the lingual den- when they metten in that place,
propme (C3H4), butine C'4H6X and pentine (C'sHg). tition, the usually sharp lip, truncate columella, They were acheked bothe two.
acetylic (as-e-til'ik), a. Of or pertaining to swollen body-whorl, and elongate spire. The Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 2093.
acetyl. poop includes the largest known pulmonates, some being Acheenese (ach-e-nes' or -nez'), o. and ft. See
acetylization (as'e-til-i-za'shon), n. K aceM + I0 il";lu's long- Mo8t of the «P«ci<!8 *"> African j those of Achinese.
Am + -alio,,.] In client., the'process of com- ^Thaii™!'™ *" ^^ " ag,u'-shea*- ^ cut acheilary, etc
See achilary, etc.
achiria, etc.
achoke.
[< ache1 + -less.]
With-
wort, a sprout of sugar-cane. ] An East Indian
name of several species of plants of the rubia-
ceous genus Morinda.
Achaean, a. and n. See Achean.
Achaemenian (ak-r-me'ni-an), a. [< L. Achm-
""'""'■ ».) .trim ■mi <ues, n." < Gr. 'Axai/ievT/c, a
Persian king, ancestor of the Achamenida;, Gr,
A corrupt spelling of ashler.
English form of achenium.
achenia, ». Plural of achenium.
achenial (a-ke'ni-al), a. Pertaining to an ache-
nium.
nunciations existed, ak and aeh (ak and ach),
the latter, prop, indicated by the spelling achene (a-ken ), n,
ache, representing ME. ache, also spelled eche, Af80 ?I i..ene:
< AS. cce, n„ ache (< acan, v.) ; the former repre-
senting ME. ake, directly < aken, < AS. acan,
ache, a strong verb : see ache, v. Cf . stark and
starch, both < AS. stearc. The anomalous modern a?°?muim (a-ke ni-um), ». ; pi. achema {-&).
'AXatutviSai.] Pertaining or relating to the spelling adif, withcApron.it, has been supposed t?L-, also written achammm, irreg. (cf. Gr. aXa-
AchremenidH) an ancient royal family of Per- to rest upon the notion that the word is de- *• not gaping)< a- pnv. + Xatvuv, gape, akin
sia, historically beginning with Cyrus, about rived from the Gr. aXor, pain, distress; but ^aii^ /» as, toE-y«,CT,> ^7'L1- ^ bot- a
5o8 B. c, and ending with the conquest of the there is no connection between the two words, ^P^ C ft small, dry and hard, one-celled,
Persian empire by Alexander the Great, 330 B.C. nor is there any with the interi. ah = h.ah = G.
achammm, «. See achenium. ach = Y)&n. ah, ak.] Pain of some duration, in
acnamocarp (a-ke no-karp), n. [Irreg. < Gr. a- opposition to sudden twinges or spasmodic pain;
pnv. + Xaivew, gape + Kaprroc, fruit.] In bot., a continued dull or heavy pain, as in toothache
any dry mdehiscent fruit. or earache
Achaenodon (a-ke'no-don), n. [NL < Gr. d- ' Myself was lost
pnv. + Xaivuv, gape, + bOobc (bSovr-) = E. tooth.] Gone from me iike an ache.
A genus of fossil carnivorous mammals of Lowell, Under the Willows.
one-seeded, indehiscent fruit;
strictly, a single and free car-
pel of this character, as in the
buttercup, avens, etc., but ex-
tended to all similar fruits re-
sulting from a compound ovary,
even when invested with an adnate calyx, as
in the order Compositw. Also written achene,
Achenium.
Lettuce and Ranun-
culus.
achenium
aehfpnium, akene, and akenium. — 2. leap.] In
en torn., a genus of beetles. W. E. Leach.
achenodium (ak-e-no'di-um), k. ; pi. acheno-
dia (-a). [NL. , < achenium + -odes, < Gr. -u<5«,
-o-eio^c: see -oid.] In hot., a double achenium,
such as is found in the order Umbelliferw.
Acheron (ak'e-ron), ». [L. Acheron (-ont-),
also Acheruns (-«»'-), < Gr. 'Axipuv (-oir-), in
earliest use, one of the rivers of Hades (popu-
larly connected with &x°e, pain, distress, = E.
aice, q. v.), later the name of several rivers of
Greece and Italy, which, from their dismal or
savage surroundings, or from the fact that a
portion of their course is beneath the ground,
were believed to be entrances to the infernal
regions.] 1. In Gr. and Horn, myth., the name
of a river in Hades, over which the souls of the
dead were ferried by Charon ; hence, a general
name for the lower world.
Get you gone,
And at the pit of Acheron
Meet me i' the morning. Shak., Macb., iii. 5.
2. [NL.] A genus of neuropterous insects.
Acherontia (ak-e-ron'shi-fi), n. [NL., < Gr.
Aje/joVrioo , pertaining to Acheron : see Acheron.']
A genus of nocturnal lepidopterous insects, of
the family Sphingidee. A. atropos is the death's-
head moth, or death's-head hawk-moth. See
death's-head.
Acherontic (ak-e-ron'tik), a. [< L. Acheronticus,
< Acheron: see Acheron.] Of or pertaining to
Acheron or the infernal regions ; dark; gloomy:
as, Acherontic mists.
achersett, ». An error for a cherset. See cher-
s, t.
achesount, n. Same as encheson.
Acheta (ak'e-ta), ft. [NL., < L. achetaf the male
cicada, < Doric'Gr. axcra, axerac, Gr. r/x^vc, the
cicada, prop, adj., chirping, < Gr. vxclv, sound,
chirp, i !/X*/, a sound, akin to rjx^, a sound, an
echo . see echo.] The typical genus of the fam-
ily Achetida : equivalent to Gryllus (which see).
Achetidse (a-ket'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Acheta +
-idee.] A family of saltatorial orthopterous in-
sects, embracing the crickets, etc., named from
the leading genus, Acheta. The name is now
little used, the family being generally called
CryllideE (which see).
Achetina (ak-e-tl'na), n. pi. [NL., < Acheta +
-ina.] A group of orthopterous insects, includ-
ing the crickets, as distinguished from the grass-
hoppers, etc.
achevet, v. t. Obsolete form of achieve.
acheweed (ak'wed), n. [< ache1 + weed1.] An
old name of the goutweed, Mgopodium poda-
graria.
achia, achiar (ach'ia, ach'iar), n. [< Pg. achia,
the confected Indian canej achat; any sort of
pickled roots, herbs, or fruits, < Hind, achar,
pickles.] An East Indian name for the pickled
shoots of the young bamboo, Bambusa arundi-
nacea, used as a condiment.
achievable (a-che'va-bl), a. [< achieve + -able.]
Capable of being achieved or performed.
To raise a dead man to life doth not involve contradic-
tion, and is therefore, at least, achievable by Omnipotence.
Barrow, Sermons, xxix.
achievancet (a-che'vans), n. [< OP. achevance,
< achever : see achieve and -ance.] Performance ;
achievement: as, "his noble acts and achiev-
ances," Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, iii. 22.
achieve (a-chev'), v. ; pret. and pp. achieved,
ppr. achieving. [Formerly also atchieve, < ME.
acheven, < OF. achever, achiever, achevir, achwer
(F. achever), finish, < the phrase venir a chief
(F. venir d chef), come to an end ; OP. chief (F.
chef), an end, a head: see chief. Cf. chieve.]
1. trans. 1. To perform or execute; accom-
plish, as some great enterprise; finish; carry
on to a prosperous close.
And now great deeds
Had been achieved. Milton, P. L, ii. 723.
Enabled him at length to achieve his great enterprise,
in the face of every obstacle which man and nature had
opposed to it. Prescotl, Ferd. and Isa., i. 16.
2. To gain or obtain, as the result of exertion;
bring about, as by effort.
Show all the spoils by valiant kings achieved. Prior.
He will achieve his greatness. Tennyson, Tiresias.
It is not self-indulgence allowed, but victory achieved,
that can make a fit happiness for man.
Bushnell, Sermons for New Life, p. 214.
= Syn. 1. Effect, Accomplish, etc. (see perform), bring
about, work out. -2. To acquire, win, obtain, get.
II. intrans. If. To come to an end. Chaucer.
— 2. To accomplish some enterprise; bring
about a result intended.
Fights dragon-like, and does achieve as soon
As draw his sword. Shak., Cor., iv. 7.
46
Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait.
Longfellow, Psalm of Life.
achievement (a-chev'ment), n. [< F. acheve-
ment, completion, < achever : see achieve and
-ment.] 1. The act of achieving or performing;
an obtaining by exertion ; accomplishment : as,
the achievement of one's object.
Capable of high achievement as a writer of romance.
Athenceum, No. 3067, p. 172.
2. That which is achieved ; a great or heroic
deed ; something accomplished by valor, bold-
ness, or superior ability.
How my achievements mock me !
Shak., T. and C, iv. 2.
Illustrious judges have declared that Galileo'sconception
of the laws of Motion is his greatest achievement.
O. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 48.
3. In her., an escutcheon or armorial shield.
The proper expression is "achievement of arms," and sig-
nifies a complete heraldic composition, whether the shield
alone or the shield with crest, motto, and supporters, if
any. The term achievement is applied especially to the
escutcheon of a deceased person displayed at his obsequies,
over his tomb, etc., distinctively called & funeral achieve-
ment, or more commonly a hatchment (which see). = Syn.
2. Deed, Feat, Exploit, etc. See/eo(l.
achiever (a-che'ver), ft. One who achieves or
accomplishes.
We are well accustomed to the sight of a fresh young
girl, a close student, a fine achiever, . . . sinking . . . into
an aching, ailing, moping creature.
E. S. Phelps, quoted in Sex and Education, p. 133.
achilary (a-ki'la-ri), a. [As achil-ous + -ary.]
Without a lip ^'specifically, in hot., noting the
absence of the labellum or lip in monstrous
flowers of the order Orchidacew. Also spelled
acheilary.
Achilida (a-kil'i-da), n. pi. [NL., <Achilus +
-ida.] A division of the great family of homop-
terous insects called Fulgoridce, one of 13 so-
called subfamilies, taking name from the genus
Achilus.
Achillea (ak-i-le'a), n. [L., a plant supposed
to be the same as that called in Latin achilleos,
milfoil or yarrow, < Gr. 'Ax'i^e^or, of Achilles,
from a belief that Achilles used this plant in
curing Telephus.] A large genus of perennial
herbaceous plants, natural order Composite, of
the northern hemisphere and mostly of the old
world. Two species are common, the milfoil or yarrow,
A. Millefolium, indigenous in both hemispheres and of
repute as a bitter tonic, and the sneezewort, A. Ptarmiea.
Achillean (ak-i-le'an), a. [< L. Achilleus, < Gr.
ft^/Ateof, < 'Ax^tevc, L. Achilles.] Of, resem-
bling, or belonging to Achilles, the hero in the
war against Troy, noted for his valor, swift-
ness of foot, etc., but especially for unrelent-
ing wrath ; hence, valiant, swift, unrelenting,
etc.
I dined with Mr. Landor. ... I had inferred from his
books, or magnified from some anecdotes, an impression
of Achillean wrath — an untamable petulance.
Emerson, Prose Works, II. 161.
achilleic (ak-i-le'ik), a. Pertaining to or de-
rived from Achillea Millefolium AchUleic acid,
an acid found in the leaves and flowers of milfoil or yar-
row, Achillea Millefolium : probably identical with aco-
nitic acid.
achillein (ak-i-le'in), n. [< Achillea + -i'«2.]
An amorphous, brownish-red, and very bitter
substance, Co0H38N20i5, derived from the mil-
foil, Achillea Millefolium. When used in medicine it
is found to produce marked irregularity of the pulse.
Achillis tendo (a-kil'is ten'do). [L. : Achillis,
gen. of Achilles; tendo, tendon.] See tendon
of Achilles, under tendon.
achilous (a-kl'lus), a. [Less prop, acheilous,
< NL. achilus, < Gr. a- priv. + jcMoc, lip.] With-
out lips.
Achilus (a-H'lus), n. [NL. : see achilous.] A
genus of homopterous insects, of the family
Cixiidai, or giving name to a group Achilida
(which see). Kirby, 1818.
Achimenes (a-kim'e-nez), n. [Perhaps from
L. achamenis, < Gr. axai/ievir, an amber-colored
plant in India used in magical arts. Cf. Achw-
menian.] A genus of ornamental herbs, natu-
ral order Gesneracew, belonging to tropical
America. They are frequent in greenhouses, and the
number of varieties has been largely increased by cultiva-
tion.
Achinese (ach-i-neV or -nez'), a. andn. I. a.
Pertaining to Achin (also written Acheen, Atch-
in, and Atcheen), a territory in the northwest-
ern part of the island of Sumatra.
II. n. sing, and pi. 1. A native or an in-
habitant of Achin, or the people of Achin. —
2. The language used by the Achinese, which
belongs to the Malayan family, and is wriiten
with Arabic characters.
Also written Acheenese and Atchinese.
achorlon
aching (a'king), p. a. [Ppr. of ache1.] Endur-
ing or causing pain ; painful.
What peaceful hours I once enjoy' d !
How sweet their memory still !
But they have left an aching void .
The world can never fill.
Cowper, Olney Hymns.
achingly (a'king-li), adv. With aching ; pain-
fully.
achiote (Sp. pron. a-che-6'ta), n. [Sp., also
achote, Pg. achioti, < achiotl, the native Ameri-
can name of the plant.] The vernacular name
in Central America of the arnotto-tree, Jiixa
Orellana. See arnotto.
achira (a-che'ra), n. [Appar. a native name.]
The name on the western coast of South Amer-
ica of the Canna edulis, whose large tuberous
roots are used for food, and yield tous-les-
mois, a superior large-grained kind of arrow-
root.
achiria (a-ki'ri-a), n. [NL., less prop, acheiria,
< Gr. axeipia, < axeipoc or axeip, without hands :
see achirous.] In teratol., absence of hands.
achirite (ak'i-rit), n. [< Achir Mahmed, name
of a Bokharian merchant who furnished the
specimens that were taken in 1785 to St. Peters-
burg, + -ife2.] Emerald copper or dioptase.
achirous (a-ki'rus), a. [Less prop, acheirout,
< NL. achirm. < Gr. axeipoc or axeip, handless, <
a- priv. + xnP- hand.] In teratol., handless;
without hands.
achirus (a-ki'rus), n. [NL., <Gr. axupoc, with-
out hands : see achirous.] 1 . In teratol., a mon-
ster characterized by the absence of hands.
Also spelled acheirus. — 2. [cap.] In zobl., a
genus of heterosomatous fishes, of the family
Soleidee, having no pectoral fins, whence the
name. A. lineatus is an American sole, commonly call-
ed hog-choker. LacepPde, 1802. See cut under Soleidoe.
achlamydate (a-klam'i-dat), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. (a-18) + chlamydatc, q. v.] Not ehlamy-
date ; having no pallium or mantle : said of
mollusks.
In the achlamydate forms [of branchiogastropods] true
gills are usually absent. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 437.
Achlamydeae (ak-la-mid'e-e), n. pi. [NL.,
fem. pi. of achlamydeus : see achhimydeous.] In
bot, a term proposed by Lindley for a group of
dicotyledonous orders in which both calyx and
corolla are wanting, at least in the pistillate
flowers, as in willows and birches.
achlamydeous (ak-la-mid'e-us), a. [<NL.
achlamydeus, < Gr. a- priv. + ^ao/ji'c (-w?-), a
mantle: see a-18 and chlamydeous.] In bot.,
without a floral envelop: an epithet applied to
plants which have neither calyx nor corolla,
and whose flowers are consequently naked, or
destitute of a covering. It has also been applied to
an ovule which consists of the nucleus only, without prop-
er seed-coats, as in the mistletoe.
achlorophyllous (a-klo-ro-fil'us or ak-16-rof'i-
lus), a. [< Gr. a- priv. + ^/lupof, green, + o\ '/-
"kov, leaf: see a-1*, chlorophyl, and -ous.] In
bot, destitute of chlorophyl.
achlys (ak'lis), n. [NL., < Gr. ax?-vc, a mist.]
Same as caligo.
achmite (ak'mit), n. Incorrect spelling of ac-
mite.
achoket, »■ *• [<ME. achoken, acheken, <AS.
dceocian, choke, < a- + *ceocian: see choke1.] To
choke ; suffocate. Also written achcht.
Whan that Thesus seeth
The beste acheked. Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2008.
Gif thou will achoken the fulfillyng of nature with su-
perfluities. Cliam-er, lioethius, ii. prose 5.
acholia (a-kol'i-a), ft. [NL., < Gr. axo>.ia, < axo-
Aoc, without bile : see acholous.] In pathoh,
deficiency or want of bile.
acholithitet (a-kol'i-thit), n. [Corrupt spelling
of acolouthite, q. v.] Same as acolyte.
To see a lazy, dumb acholithite
Armed against a devout fly's despight.
Bp. Hall, Satires, iv. 7.
acholous (ak'o-lut,), a. [< Gr. axekoc, without
bile, < a- priv.'+ x°^-Vi hile, gall: see choler.]
Wanting or deficient in bile.
achor (ak'or or a'kor), n. [L., < Gr. &xup, scurf,
dandruff.] 1. A name formerly given to cer-
tain scaly or crusty cutaneous affections of the
head and face in infants, particularly to cer-
tain forms of eczema. — 2. An individual acumi-
nate pustule.
Achordata (ak-6r-da'ta), n. pi. [NL.,<Gr. a-
priv. + x°pfy, chord: see a-18 and Vhordata.]
A collective name of those animals which have
no notochord: opposed to Chorda tit.
achorion (a-ko'ri-on), w.; pi. achoria (-a). [NL.,<
achor.] The name given to one of the three prin-
cipal dermatophytes, or epiphytes of the skin.
achorion
It is the constituent of the crusts of favus (achor), and
belongs to the group of fungoid plants denominated
Ouiium. It consists of spores, sporidia or tubes filled
with spores, and empty branched tubes or mycelium.
Erasmus Wilson.
Achras (ak'ras), n. [L.,< Gr. d^pdf, akind of wild
pear-tree.] A genus of plants consisting of a
single species, A. Sapota, of the natural order
Sapotacew. It is an evergreen tree, with thick shining
leaves and milky juice, a native of tropical America, and
is often cultivated for its edible fruit, the sapodilla or
sapodilla plum. Its bark (Jamaica bark) is astringent and
is used as a febrifuge ; the seeds are aperient and diuretic.
2. A genus of coleopterous insects. Water-
house, 1879.
achroiocythemia, achroiocythaemia (a-kroi"-
o-si-the'mi-a), n. [NL., prop, achr&ocythamiia,
< Gr. axpoioc, same as axpoor, colorless (see
achroous), + kvtoc, a cavity (< kvuv, contain), +
alua, blood.] In pathol., diminution of the nor-
mal amount of hemoglobin in the red blood-
corpuscles. Also called oligochromemia.
achroite (ak'ro-it), n. [< Gr. axpooc, colorless,
+ -ite2.] A colorless variety of tourmalin found
on the island of Elba.
achroma (a-kro'mii), n. [NL., < Gr. a- priv. +
XPWa, color: see achromatic.'] In pathol., lack
of pigment in the skin ; achromasia.
achromasia (ak-ro-ma'zi-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
axp&uaTor-, without color : see achromatic.'] In
pathol., lack of pigment in the skin.
achromatic (ak-ro-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. axptj/iaror,
without color (<d- priv., without, + xP"^(r-)>
color), +-ic: see chromatic.] Destitute of
color ; free from coloration ; transmitting light
without decomposing it into its constituent
solors: as, an achromatic lens or telescope.
The human eye is not achromatic. It suffers from chro-
matic aberration as well as from spherical aberration.
Tyndall, Light and Elect., p. 72.
Achromatic condenser, an achromatic lens placed be-
tween the mirror and the stage of a microscope to con-
centrate the light upon the object when the
light from the concave mirror is not sufficiently
intense.— Achromatic lens, a lens sensibly
free from chromatic aberration. It is usually
composed of two lenses made of glass having
different refractive and dispersive powers (for
example, a double convex lens of crown-glass
[a a] and a concavo-convex lens of flint-glass
[6 b}), the forms of which are so adjusted that
one lens very nearly corrects the dispersion of
the other without, however, destroying its re-
fraction.—Achromatic telescope or micro-
scope, a telescope or microscope in which the
chromatic aberration is prevented, usually by ACL^™at,c
means of an achromatic object-glass.
achromatically (ak-ro-mat'i-kal-i), adv. In an
achromatic manner.
achromaticity (a-kro-ma-tis'i-ti), n. [< achro-
matic + -iti/.] The state or quality of being
achromatic; achromatism. See equation.
achromatin (a-kro'ma-tin), n. [< Gr. axpoiftaroc,
not colored, + -in2.] In bot., that portion of the
basic substance of the nucleus of a vegetable-
cell which, under the action of staining agents,
becomes less highly colored than the rest.
achromatisation, achromatise, etc. See achro-
matization, achromatize, etc.
achromatism (a-kro'rna-tizm), n. [< achromat-
ic + -ism. Cf. F. acliromatisiue.] The state or
quality of being achromatic ; absence of col-
oration : as, to secure perfect achromatism in a
telescope.
achromatization (a-krd'ma-ti-za'shon), n. The
act of achromatizing or depriving of color. Also
spelled achromatisation.
achromatize (a-kro'ma-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
achromatized, ppr. achromatizing, [iachromat-
ic, as if < Gr. a- priv. + xPuMaT'fr'Vi to color, <
Xputia(T-), color.] To render achromatic; de-
prive of color, or of the power of transmitting
colored light. Also spelled achromatise.
For two kinds of light a flint-glass prism may be achro-
matized by a second prism of crown-glass.
A. Daniett, Prin. of Physics, p. 480.
achromatopsia (a-kro-ma-top'si-a), n. [<Gr.
d- priv. + ^j<i/ia(r-), color, + iirjitr, sight, < btp,
the eye, face: see optic.] Color-blindness, or
inability to see or distinguish colors. Also
called acritochromaci/.
achromatopsy (a-kro'ma-top-si), It. Same as
achromatopsia.
achromatosis (a-kro-ma-to'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
axpouaror, without color, + -osis.] A name
applied to diseases characterized by a lack of
pigment in integumental structures, as albi-
nism, vitiligo, or canities.
achromatous (a-kro'ma-tus), a. [< Gr. axpupa-
toc, without color : see achromatic] Without
color; of a lighter color than normal : as, achro-
matous spots.
47
achromophilous (a-krd-mof 'i-lus), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. (a-18) + chromop)iilous.] In embryol., not
chromophilous (which see). See extract.
The substance of the ovum [of Ascaris] is also remark-
ably differentiated, — that of the "polar disk" alone ex-
hibiting a vertical striation. and differentiating into two
layers, superficial and subjacent (termed achromophilous
and chromophilous respectively). - Encyc. Brit., XX. 417.
achromoUS (a-kro'mus), a. [< Gr. d- priv. +
xpupa, color.] Colorless ; without coloring
matter.
achronic, achronical (a-kron'ik, -i-kal), a. An
erroneous spelling of acronych, acronychal.
achroodextrine (ak"ro-6-deks'trin), n. [< Gr.
d^pooc, colorless (see achroous), + E. dextrine.]
Dextrine which is not colored by iodine : con-
trasted with erythrodextrine.
ach-root (ach'rot), n. [< ach2 + root] The
root of Morinda tinctoria, used in India as a
dye. See ach2.
achroous (ak'ro-us), a. [< Gr. axpooc, also d^poioc,
colorless, < d- ' priv. + XP<><*, XP°la> color. Cf .
achromatic] Colorless ; achromatic.
achylous (a-ki'lus), a. [< Gr. &xv%or, < d- priv.
+ xv^"(; chyle.] Without chyle. Syd. Soc
Lex.
Achyrodon (a-ki'ro-don), n. [NL., < Gr. axvpov,
pi. axvpa, chaff, bran, husks, + boovc (ddovr-) =
E. tooth.] A genus of fossil mammals from the
Purbeck beds of England, having teeth of the
insectivorous type, and more than eight molars
and premolars. Owen, 1877.
acicle (as'i-kl), n. Same as acicula, 2. Dana,
Crustacea, I. 434.
acicula (a-sik'u-la), n. ; pi. aciculm (-le). [L.,
a needle, a small pin, dim. of acus, a needle,
from same root as acer, sharp, acies, an edge,
acutus, sharp, etc.: see acid, acute, acerb.] 1.
A needle, pin, or bodkin, of wood or bone,
used by Roman women as a hair-pin. It was
not smaller than an acus (which see), but of in-
ferior material. — 2. A spine or prickle of an
animal or plant. Also called acicle. — 3. [cap.]
A name applied to several genera of gastropods,
and retained for the representative genus of the
family Aciculidw, inhabiting Europe. A. fusca
is the best-known form. — 4. [cap.] A genus of
worms.
acicula, n. Plural of aeiculum.
Aciculacea (a-sik-u-la'se-a), n. pi. [NL., < Aci-
cula + -acea.] A synonym of Aticulidw (which
see).
acicular (a-sik'u-lar), a. [< NL. acieularis, < L.
acicula, a needle : see acictda.] Having the
shape of a slender needle or stout bristle ; hav-
Adcutar Crystals, Stibnite.
ing a sharp point like a needle : as, an acicular
prism, like those of stibnite ; an acicular bill,
as that of a humming-bird. Other forms are
aciculate, aciculated, aciculiform, and aciculine.
The silver salt crystallizes from its aqueous solution in
small acicular prisms.
E. Frankland, Exper. in Chem., p. 30.
Acicular bismuth. See aikinite.
acicularly (a-sik'u-lar-li), adv. In an acicu-
lar manner; in the manner of needles or
prickles.
aciculate, aciculated (a-sik'u-lat, -la-ted), p. a.
[< NL. acicula tus, < L. acicula: see acicula.]
Needle-shaped ; acicular ; aciculiform.
aciculi, n. Plural of aciculus.
aciculid (a-sik'u-lid), n. A gastropod of the
family Aciculidm.
Aciculidse (as-i-ku'li-de), n. pi. [NL., < Acicula,
q. v. , + -idw.] A family of operculate pulmonif-
erous mollusks, represented by the European
genus Acicula (which see) and the West Indian
Geomelania. They have very small turreted shells with
few whorls and a thin operculum, the outer lip plain or
produced into a tongue, and the eyes on the back of the
ilerui.
aciculiform (a-sik'u-li-form), a. [< L. acicula,
needle, + -formis, '< forma, form.] Same as
acicular.
aciculine (a-sik'u-lin), a. [< NL. aciculinus,
< L. acicula : see acicula.] Same as acicular.
aeiculum (a-sik'u-lum), n. ; pi. acicula (-lii).
[NL., a neut. form to acicula, q. v.] In zool.,
one of the slender sharp stylets which are em-
acidify
bedded in the parapodia of some annelids, as
the Polychata. The notopodial and the neuropodial
divisions of the parapodia each carry one of these acicula.
aciculus (a-sik'u-lus), n. ; pi. aciculi (-11). [NL.,
a masc. form of acicula, q. v.] In bot., a strong
bristle.
acid (as'id), a. and n. [=F. acide = S-p. Pg.
It. acido, < L. acidus, sour, < acere, be sour
( > acetum, q. v. ), akin to acer, sharp, acies,
edge, Gr. aKfui, E. acme, edge, etc., all from -\/*ak,
be sharp, pierce.] I. a. Sour, sharp, or biting
to the taste ; tasting like vinegar : as, acid fruits
or liquors — Acid rock. See acidic.
II, n. [< NL. acidum, neut. of L. acidus, a.]
Originally, a substance possessing a sour taste
like that of vinegar ; in modern chemical use, a
name given to a large number of compounds
which do not necessarily possess this property.
It does not appear that very great importance was at any
time attached to sourness as a characteristic of acids from
a chemical point of view. The following properties are
common to most acids : 1st, solubility in water ; 2d, a
sour taste (in some acids, on account of their corrosive-
ness, this property can be perceived only after dilution
with a large quantity of water); 3d, the power of turning
vegetable blues to red; 4th, the power of decomposing
most carbonates, and displacing the carbonic acid with
effervescence ; 5th, the power of destroying more or less
completely the characteristic properties of alkalis, at the
same time losing their own distinguishing characters, form-
ing salts. In modern chemistry an acid may be termed
a salt of hydrogen, or it may be defined as a compound
containing one or more atoms of hydrogen which become
displaced by a metal, or by a radical possessing to a cer-
tain extent metallic functions. An acid containing one
such atom of hydrogen is said to be monobasic, one con-
taining two such atoms bibasic, etc. Acids of a greater
basicity than unity are frequently termed polybasic acids.
When an acid contains oxygen, its name is generally
formed by adding the terminal -ic either to the name of
the element with which the oxygen is united or to an ab-
breviation of that name. Thus, sulphurforms with oxygen
sulphuric acid ; nitrogen, nitric acid ; and phosphorus,
phosphoric acid. But it frequently happens that the same
element forms two acids with oxygen ; and in this case
the acid that contains the larger amount of oxygen re-
ceives the terminal syllable -ic, while that containing less
oxygen is made to end in -ous. Thus, we have sulphurous,
nitrous, and phosphorous acid, each containing a smaller
proportion of oxygen than that necessary to form respec-
tively sulphuric, nitric, and phosphoric acid. In some
instances, however, the same element forms more than
two acids with oxygen, in which case the two Greek words
utto (hypo-), under, and imep (hyper-), over, are prefixed to
the name of the acid. Thus, an acid of sulphur contain-
ing less oxygen than sulphurous acid is termed hyposul-
phurous acid ; and another acid of the same element con-
taining, in proportion to sulphur, more oxygen than sul-
phurous acid and less than sulphuric, might be named
either hypersulphurous or hyposulphuric acid; but the
latter term has been adopted. The prefix per- is frequently
substituted for hyper-.— Acetic acid, fatty acid, nitric
acid, etc. See these adjectives.— Nordhausen acid,
brown fuming sulphuric acid, a solution of sulphur trioxid
in sulphuric acid, used as a solvent of indigo, and at pres-
ent in the manufacture of artificial alizarin. It is named
from the place where it was first manufactured.
acid-green (as'id-^ren'), n. A coloring mat-
ter, a sulphonic acid of various sorts of benzal-
dehyde-greens. It is one of the coal-tar colors. It
dyes a brighter color than the so-called solid green. It is
also called Helvetia green, and light green S. Benedikt
and Knecht, Chem. of Coal-tar Colors, p. 84.
acidic (a-sid'ik), a. 1. Acid: in chem., applied
to the acid element, as silicon, in certain salts :
opposed to basic — 2. Containing a large amount
of the acid element: as, the acidic feldspars,
which contain 60 per cent, or more of silica. —
Acidic (or acid) rock, a crystalline rock which contains a
relatively large amount of silica, through the presence of
an acidic feldspar, and sometimes also of free quartz, as a
prominent constituent. For example, trachyte is an acid
or acidic rock ; basalt, a basic rock.
acidiferous (as-i-dif 'e-rus), a. [< NL. acidum,
acid, + h.ferre =E. bear1, + -ous.] Bearing, pro-
ducing, or containing acids; or an acid Aci-
diferous mineral, a mineral which consists of an earth
combined with an acid, as calcium carbonate, aluminite,
etc.
acidifiable (a-sid'i-fi-a-bl), a. [i acidify +
-able; = F. acidifiable.] Capable of being acidi-
fied, or of being converted into an acid.
acidific (as-i-dif'ik), a. Producing acidity or
an acid ; acidifying. Said of the element (oxygen,
sulphur, etc.) which in a ternary compottnd is considered
as uniting the basic and acidic elements. Thus, in cal-
cium silicate, calcium is called the basic, silicon the acidic,
and oxygen the acidific element. Dana.
acidification (a-sid"i-n-ka'shon), n. [< acidify ;
= F. acidification=Br>, acidification = Pg. aci-
dificacao.] The act or process of acidifying, or
of changing into an acid.
Acidification ... is intended to break up, corrode, or
carbonize the albuminiferous matters.
W. L. Carpenter, Soap, etc., p. 264.
acidifier (a-sid'i-fi-er), n. One who or that
which acidifies ; specifically, in chem., that which
has the property of imparting an acid quality.
acidify (a-sid'i-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. acidified,
ppr. acidifying, [i acid + -fy ; = F '. acidifier =
Pg. acidificar.] I. trans. To make acid; con-
acidify
vert into an acid; render sour; sour, literally or
figuratively.
Such are tho plaints of Louvet, his thin existence all
acidiried with rage and preternatural insight of suspicion.
Carlyle, French Rev., III. iii. 1S1.
H. intrans. To become acid or sour,
acidimeter (as-i-dim'e-ter), n. [=Pg. acidime-
tro, < NL. acidum, acid, + Gr. uirpov, a measure.]
An instrument for determining the purity or
strength of acids. See acidimetry.
acidimetrical (as'i-di-met'ri-kal), a. Of or per-
taining to acidimetry.
The acidimetrical process is in every way similar to
that practised in alkalimetry. Pre, Diet, I. 19.
acidimetry (as-i-dim'e-tri), ». [= Pg. acidime-
tria; as acidimeter + -y.] The act or process
of measuring the strength of acids. Specifically,
the process of estimating the amount of acid in a liquid by
finding exactly how much of a standard alkaline solution
is required to neutralize a measured quantity of the given
solution.
acidity (a-sid'i-ti), Ji. [=F. acidiU =lt. acidita,
< L. acidita(t-)s, sourness, < acidus, sour: see
acid.] The quality of being acid or sour; sour-
ness ; tartness ; sharpness to the taste.
acid-magenta (as'id-ma-jen'ta), n. A coal-tar
color, a green metallic-looking powder giving
a red color when dissolved in water, it is a mix-
ture of the mono- and disulphonic acids of rosanilin. Also
called magenta S. and rubine S. Used for dyeing and for
coloring wines. Benedikt and Knccht, Chem. of Coal-tar
Colors, p. 96.
acidness (as'id-nes), n. Sourness; acidity.
acidometer (as-i-dom'e-ter), «. [Cf. acidime-
ter. ] A form of hydrometer used to measure
the strength of an acid.
acid-pump (as'id-pump), n. A glass pump used
for drawing corrosive liquids from carboys and
Other vessels. It has valves and joints, and is converti-
ble into a siphon. A vacuum is created in it by means of
an elastic rubber bulb, which controls its action without
coming into contact with the acid.
acidulae (a-sid'u-le), n. pi. [L., fem. pi. (sc.
aqua; waters) of acidulus : seo acidulous.'] A
name formerly given to springs of cold mineral
waters, from their sharp and pungent taste.
JK E. D.
acidulate (a-sid'u-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
acidulated, ppr. acidulating. [<L. as if *acidu-
latus, pp. of "acidulare, (acidulus, somewhat
sour : see acidulous.'] 1 . To tincture with an
acid ; render somewhat acid or sourish.
This latter flask is filled partly with mercury, and partly
with water acidulated with a tenth part of sulphuric acid.
Science, III. 260.
2. Figuratively, to sour, as the mind ; embit-
ter ; make cross or captious.
Persons . . . were especially liable to diabolical posses-
sion when their faculties were impaired by disease and their
tempers acidulated by suffering. Lecky, Rationalism, 1. 106.
acidulcist (as-i-dul'sis), a. . [Contr. of NL. *aci-
didulcis, < L. acidus, sour, acid, + dulcis, sweet :
see duke.] Both sour and sweet,
acidulent (a-sid'u-lent), a. [< F. acidulant, ppr.
of aciduler, sour slightly, < acidule, slightly sour,
<L. acidulus: see acidulous.] Somewhat acid
or sour; tart; hence, peevish: as, "anxious
acidulent face," Carlyle, French Rev., I. i. 4.
acidulous (a-sid'u-lus), a. [< L. acidulus, slightly
sour, dim. of acidus, sour : see acid.] 1. Slight-
ly sour ; subacid, as cream of tartar, oranges,
gooseberries, etc. — 2. Figuratively, sour in
feeling or expression ; sharp ; caustic ; harsh.
Acidulous enough to produce effervescence with alkalies.
0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, ix.
It is beautiful, therefore, ... to find a woman, George"
Eliot, departing utterly out of that mood of hate or even
of acidulous satire in which Thackeray so often worked.
S. Lanier, The Eng. Novel, p. 207.
acid-yellow (as'id-yel'6), n. A coal-tar color,
consisting of the sodium salts of the sulphonic
acids of amido-azobenzene or aniline yellow.
It is a yellow powder, easily soluble in water, and is used
for dyeing olive, moss-green, and, browns. Also some-
times called fast yellow. Benedikt and Knecht, Chem. of
Coal-tar Colors, p. 182.
acierage (as'i-e-raj), ». [< F. acierage, < acier
= Pr. acier = &p,'acero, steel, <ML. aciare, aci-
arium, steel, < L. acies, edge, sword-edge.] The
process of depositing a layer of iron on another
metal, by means of electrical action, stereo-
type and copper plates are sometimes treated in this way,
thus increasing their durability without injury to their ar-
tistic character. When thus coated with iron they are
said to be "steel -faced."
acierate (as'i-e-rat), v. t. To convert into steel.
acieration (as'''i-e,-ra'shon), n. [< F. acier, steel,
+ -ation.] Conversion into steel: a word oc-
casionally used by writers on the metallurgy of
iron and steel.
Withdrawing trial pieces from time to time and break-
ing them so as to ascertain to what depth the acieration
has proceeded. JSncyc. Brit., XIII. 342.
48
aciform (as'i-f6rm), a. [< L. acus, a needle, +
forma, shape.] Shaped like a needle.
aciliate, aciliated (a-sU'i-at, -a-ted), a. [< Gr. a-
priv. (a-18) + ciliated: see cilia.] Not ciliated;
having no cilia.
Acilius (a-sil'i-us), n. [NL., < L. Acilius, a Ro-
man name.] A genus of water-beetles of the
family I>ytiscida!, containing species of mod-
erate size, with ciliated hind tarsi and round
tarsal disks in the male. A. sulcatus is a European
species. A. fraternus is a common New England insect,
about $- of an inch long, having the black portions of the
elytra closely punctured upon a yellow surface.
acinaceous (as-i-na'shius), a. [<L. acinus, a
berry, esp. a grape, a grape-stone or kernel, +
-aceous.] Consisting of or full of kernels.
acinaces (a-siu'a-sez), n. [L., < Gr. atuvaKnc, a
short, straight sword, < Pers. dhenck (*dhanak),
a short sword, < alien, alian, a sword, lit. iron,
+ dim. term, -ek, -ak, now applied only to ra-
tional objects (-die to irrational objects).] A
short, straight dagger, peculiar to the Medes
and Persians. It seems to have been worn on the right
side, but perhaps only when a longer weapon was worn on
the left. Modern writers have recognized the acinaces in
a dagger shown in sculptures at Persepolis, also in the
dagger'of the Mithra sacrificial groups.
acinacifolious (a-sin"a-si-f6'li-u8), a. [<L.
acinaces, a short sword, + folium, leaf.] Having
acinaeiform leaves. N. E. D.
acinaciform (a-sin'a-si-f6rm), a. [< L. acinaces,
a short, straight sword, taken to mean a
simitar, + -formis, (forma,
shape.] In hot., resembling
a simitar in shape: as, an
acinaciform leaf, one which
has one edge convex and
thin, the other straighler and thick, as in species
of Mesembryanthemum ; an acinaciform pod, as
of some beans.
acinarious (as-i-na'ri-us), a. [< L. acinarius,
pertaining to the grape, < acinus, the grape : see
acinus.] In oot., covered with little spherical
stalked vesicles resembling grape-seeds, as in
some algae.
acinesia (as-i-ne'sia), n. Same as akinesia.
Acineta (as-i-ne'ta), n. [NL., <Gr. aKivrrroc,
motionless, < a- priv. + Kivelv, move.] 1. A
genus of noble epiphytal orchids, from Central
America, much prized as hothouse plants. — 2.
A genus of suctorial infusorial protozoans. See
Acineta; and Acinetina. Ehrenberg.
Acinetae (as-i-ne'te), 7i.pl. [NL. : see Acineta.]
An order of the class Infusoria (the Infusoria
tentaculifera or suctoria), the adult members of
which have no cilia and no proper mouth, and
are non-locomotive. The body, which is fixed and
stalked, is provided with radiating retractile suctorial
Acinaciform Leaf.
Acipenser
Acinetina (as"i-ne-ti'nii;, n. pi [NL., < Aci-
neta + -ina.] A group of infusorians with a
single aperture, and elongate, non-vibratile
cilia, originally established by Ehrenberg in
1838 as a division of his I'olygastrica : equiva-
lent to Acineta; (which see).
acini,". Plural of acinus.
aciniform (as'i-ni-form), a. [< NL. aciniformis,
< L. acinus, grape (see acinus), + -formis, (for-
ma, shape.] 1. Having the form of grapes, or
being in clusters like grapes; acinose. — 2. In
anat., of a deep purplish tint; resembling a
grape in color: applied to one of the pigmen-
tary layers of the iris, technically called the
tunica aciniformis. See uvea.
acinose (as'i-nos), a. [< L. acinosus, like grapes,
< acinus, a grape.] 1. Resembling a grape or a
bunch of grapes ; consisting of granular con-
cretions.— 2. Specifically, in anat., consisting of
acini. Applied to glands in which the duct enlargei ;it
the distinctly glandular portion into a little spherical
vesicle (acinus), or into a little saccule (lolmlus), beset
with small, round epithelial cysts (acini), or in which
the duct branches and ends in more or less numerous
lobuli, formed of acini. Acinose glands are distinguished
from tubular glands.
acinous (as'i-nus), o. Same as acinose.
acinus (as'i-nus), n. ; pi. acini (-ni). [L., a
berry, esp. a grape, also a grape-stone, kernel.]
1. In hot.: (a) One of the small drupelets or
berries of an aggregate baccate fruit, as the
blackberry, etc., or the.contained stone or seed.
See cut under Rubus. (6) A grape-stone. —
2. In anat. : (a) Formerly, the smallest lobule
of a gland. (6) Now, generally, the smallest sac-
cular subdivision of an acinose gland, several
of which subdivisions make up a lobule. Also
called alveolus, (c) A lobule of the liver.
-acious. [< L. -aci- (nom. -ax, ace. -deem, > It.
-ace, Sp. Pg. -az, F. -ace), a suffix added to verb-
stems to form adjectives expressing intensity
of physical or mental action, as aud-ax, daring,
cap-ax, holding much, fall-ax, deceitful, /<»/«-
ax, talking much, pugn~ax, inclined to fight,
etc., + E. -ous. Cf. -acy, 3.] A compound ad-
jective termination of Latin origin, forming,
from Latin verb-stems, adjectives expressing
intensity of physical or mental action, as in <i u-
dacious, daring, very bold, capacious, holding
much, fallacious, deceitful, loquacious, talking
much, pugnacious, inclined to fight, mendacious,
ready at lying, vivacious, very lively, voracious,
eating much, etc. Such adjectives are accom-
panied by nouns in -aci-ty, and the nouns rarely
by verbs in -aci-t-ate : as, capacious, capacity,
capacitate, etc.
Acipenser (as-i-pen'ser), n. [L., also spelled
aquipenser and acipensis (>Gr. anKi-xi/aioc), the
sturgeon ; perhaps < *aci- (= Gr. ukvc), swift,
+ a form otpenna (OL. pesna), a wing, same as
pinna, a wing, a fin. Cf. accipiter and the ety-
mology there suggested.] The typical genus
of the family Acipenserida;, including all the
processes, or tubular tentacles, having at their extremi-
ties a knob or disk-like sucker, through which nutrient
matter is imbibed.
The Acinetm multiply by several methods. One of
these . . . consists in the development of ciliated embryos
in the interior of the body. These embryos result from
a separation of a portion of the endoplast, and its con-
version into a globular or oval germ, which in some
species is wholly covered with vibratile cilia, while in
others the cilia are confined to a zone around the middle
of the embryo. The germ makes its escape by bursting
through the body-wall of its parent. After a short exist-
ence (sometimes limited to a few minutes) in the condition
of a free-swimming animalcule, provided with an endo-
plast and a contractile vacuole, but devoid of a mouth,
the characteristic knobbed radiating processes make their
appearance, the cilia vanish, and the animal passes into
the Acineta state. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 94.
acinetan (as-i-ne'tan), n. One of the Acineta;;
a suctorial tentaculiferous infusorian.
Acinetidse (as-i-net'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Acineta
+ -icte.] A family constituting tho order Aci-
neta;. The leading genus is Acineta.
acinetiform (as-i-net'i-form), a. and n. [< NL.
Acineta + L. -formis, < forma, shape.] I, a.
Having the form of Acineta;; resembling an aci-
netan in form.
Balbiani . . . asserts that the acinetiform embryos ob-
served not only in Paramecium, but in . . . many other
ciliated Infusoria, are not embryos at all, but parasitic
Acinetae. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 100.
II. n. An infusorian animalcule resembling
an acinetan, whether an embryonic stage of
some ciliate infusorian or a member of the
order Acineta;. Also written acineta-form.
SVult of Stuigeon (Acifenstr), top and side views.
Above, the cartilaginous cranium, shaded, is supposed to be seen
through the unshaded cranial bones.
Upper figure : a, ridge formed by spinous processes of vertebrae ;
b, b, lateral wing-like processes ; c, rostrum ; Au, site of auditory
organ ; Na, of nasal sacs ; Or, of orbit. The membrane bones of the
upper surface are : A, analogue of supraoccipital ; B, F, of the epi-
otics; H, of ethmoid; G, G, of the postfrontals ; H, H.oi the pre-
frontals ; C, C, of the parietals ; D, D are the frontals, and F, F the
squamosals; A', anterior dermal scute; /, /, L, /., dermal ossifications
connecting the pectoral arch with the skull. Lower figure : a, ros-
trum ; b, nasal chamber ; c, auditory region ; d, coalesced anterior
vertebra:; e, ribs;/, £, h, suspensorium ; i, palato-maxillary appara-
tus; Mil, mandible ; Or, orbit.
ordinary sturgeons (and with the shovel-nosed
sturgeons, Scaphirln/nchops, the only other ge-
nus, composing the family), characterized by
the flattened tapering snout, a spiracle over
each eye, and 5 distinct rows of bony plates.
The common sturgeon, A. nturio, is found both* in Europe
and North America ; it sometimes attains a length of 18
feet The green sturgeon of the Pacific coast is A. medi-
rostris. The European sterlet is A.ruthenue. The largest
known species is the Russian sturgeon, the bielaga. huso.
or hausen, A. huso, sometimes attaining a length of 25
feet and a weight of 3000 pounds. .4. gitldengtSdti is a
fourth example, known as the osseter. Also often speUed
Accipenscr.
Acipenseres
Acipenseres (as-i-pen'se-rez), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of Adpenser.] An ordinal term suggested by-
Bonaparte, 1837, as a substitute for Sturiones or
Chondrostei (which see).
acipenserid (as-i-pen'se-rid), «. One of the
Acipenseridw ; a sturgeon.
Acipenseridae (as'i-pen-ser'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Adpenser + -idee.'] The sturgeons, a family of
ehondrosteous ganoid fishes, sometimes includ-
ing only the genus Adpenser, sometimes also
the genus Scaphtrhynchops. The body is elongate
Babcyundric, with 5 rows of bony bueklers ; the snout is
produced, Bubspatulate or conical, with the mouth on its
lowersurface, small, transverse, protractile, and toothless;
there are 4 barbels in a transverse series on the lower side
of the snout ; the ventral fins have a single series of fulcra
in front, and the dorsal and anal fins approximate to the
caudal, which is heterocercal. See Adpenser.
Acipenserinae (as-i-pen-se-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Adpenser + ince.] A subfamily of Acipenseri-
dw, typified by the genus Adpenser. By older
ichthyologists it was made coequal with the family.
Lately it has been restricted to Acipenseridce with spira-
nibconic snout, and thick tail, and thus made to in-
clude only the true sturgeons.
acipenserine (as-i-pen'se-rin(, n. One of the
Aciji' nserince.
acipenseroid (as-i-pen'se-roid), a. and n. I. a.
Having the characters o? the AdpenseridtB.
II. «. A fish of the family AobpenserWa ; an
acipenserid.
Acipenseroidae (as-i-pen-se-roi'de), n.pl. [NL.]
Same as Adpenseridee.
Acipenseroidei (as-i-pen-se-roi'de-i), n. pi.
[< Adpenser + -oid-ei.] A name used by some
ichthyologists as a subordinal name in place
of Chondrostei.
aciurgyt (as'i-*r-ji), n. [< Gr. imir, a point, +
•a (i-o-epyia), in comp., working, \£pyeiv=;
Tl.icork: see demiurgy and surgery.'] Operative
surgery.
ackerH, n. An obsolete form of acre (Middle
English aker, etc.).
acker- (ak'er), «. [E. dial. (So. aiker in sense
2). < ME. aker, flood-tide, a bore, an eager;
prob. a var. of eager®, q. v.] If. Flood-tide; a
bore ; an eager.
Akin- [war. aker] of the see flowyng, impetus maris.
Prompt. Para
2. A ripple or furrow on the surface of water.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
acketont, »■ Bee acton.
ackman (ak'man), «. ; pi. ackmen (-men). [<
ack-, of unknown origin, + man.] A sailors'
name for a fresh-water thief, or ono who steals
on navigable rivers. Also called ack-pirtit,.
Sailors' Word-book.
acknowt (ak-no'), v. t. [<ME. eiknowen, know,
acknowledge, < AS. imrnthriiii, perceive, know,
< on- for and- (=Gr. im, against, back, = Goth.
. + cniiiran, know : see a-5 and know.] To
recognize; acknowledge; confix.
Yon will not be ar/:notni, sir, why, 'tis wise :
Thus do all gamesters at all games dissemble,
B. Jonson, Volpone, V. 6.
acknowledge (ak-nol'ej), v. >. ; prct. and pp. ac-
knowledged, ppr. acknowledging. [<ME. know-
belli, i, knoutechen, enawleenen, acknowledge, <
leehe, knouleche, onawleehe, knowledge: see
/ imiri, age. The prefix ac-, for «-, is due to the
frequent ME. verb aknowen: gee ackn »•.] l
49
So great a soldier as the old French Marshal Montluc
acknowledges that he has often trembled with fear, and
recovered courage when he had said a prayer for the occa-
sion. Emerson, Courage.
3. To own the genuineness of ; own as binding
or of legal force : as, to acknowledge a deed. —
4. To admit or certify the receipt of ; give infor-
mation of the arrival of : as, to acknowledge a let-
ter or a remittance — To acknowledge a deed (or
other instrument), in law, to avow before a proper officer or
court that one has executed it, for the purpose of having a
certificate thereof appended which will qualify the instru-
ment to be admitted in evidence or to record, or both,
without further proof of genuineness. As often used, the
word implies not only the avowal of the party, but also
the procuring of the official certificate. Thus a deed is said
Acochlides
Aclinic line, the name given by Professor August to an
irregular curve located upon the surface of the earth in the
neighborhood of the equator, where the magnetic needle
balances itself horizontally, having no dip. It has been
also termed the magnetic equator.
aclis (ak'lis), n. ; pi. aclides (-li-dez). [< L. aclis,
also aclys, a small javelin, said to be a corrup-
tion of Gr. ayavXir, a hook, barb, taken in the
sense of ayKvhj, a bend, twist, thong of a jave-
lin, the javelin itself, fern, of ayKvAoc, crooked,
bent, = L. angulus, angle: see angle*.] 1. In
Bom. antiq., a heavy missile weapon ; an aclide.
— 2. [cap.] [NL.] The representative genus
of the family Aclidee (which see).
Lovin, 1846.
to have been acknowledged when it actually bears the cer- A^i^'l^' -".:. v Samre »8 a ?™< h . . ..
tiflcate. = Syn. Acknowledge, Admit, Con/ess, Own, Avow, Acmaea (ak-me a), n. [NL., < Gr. aKucuor, at the
grant, concede.^ allow, assent to, profess, take cognizance height or prime, in full bloom, vigorous, (.aic/ii/,
a point, the highest point: see acme.] A genus
of limpets, of the family Patellidee, or giving
name to a family Acmandai. A. testudinalis is the
common limpet of the northern coast of the United States,
of large size and variegated color, being usually mottled
with brown, green, and white. Bschscholtl, 1833.
wrong conduct, and belongs rather to specified things or acmaeid (ak-me'id), n. A limpet of the family
particular transactions. He acknmvledqed the author- Armrmrln> ■ n fnlsA Umnot
ship of the book ; he admitted the truth of the proposition ; a iX^fl i „' / , - , • ™Pet- . __ . .
Acmaeidae (ak-me'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Acmeea
+ -idee.] A family of false or single-gilled
limpets, or zygobranchiate gastropods having
a single cervical gill. Leading genera are Ac-
of. To acknowledge is to state one's knowledge of"; it may
have a personal object : as, he acknowledged her as his
wife ; as applied to acts, it often implies confession under
external pressure. Admit has a similar reference to so-
licited or forced assent : as, lie admitted the charge ; he
admitted that his opponent was a good man. Confers
implies the admission of that which is not creditable, as
he confessed that he was guilty of the theft." Con/ess is
the strongest of these words, being applied to actions of
more moment than acknowledge, admit, or own. To oton
is a less formal act ; there is a tendency, on account of its
brevity, to apply the word to anything that a man takes
home to himself. To avow is a bolder act, generally per-
formed in spite of adverse influences, and does not ne-
cessarily imply that the action or sentiment avowed is
blameworthy. To acknowledge an error, admit a fact, con-
fess a fault, own one's folly, avow a belief
You must not only acknowledge to God that you are a
sinner, but must particularly enumerate the kinds of sin
whereof you know yourself guilty. Wake.
I admit, however, the necessity of giving a boun'y to
genius and learning. ilacautay. Speech on Copyright.
Quotation confesses inferiority.
Jftwsrwi, Letters and Social Aims.
Owning her weakness and evil behaviour.
Hood, Bridge of Sighs.
The tempest of passion with which he [Othello] commits
his crimes, and the haughty fearlessness with which he
avows them, give an extraordinary interest to his character.
Macaulay, Machiavelli.
acknowledgement, ». See acknowledgment.
acknowledger (ak-nol'e-jer), n. One who ac-
knowledges.
acknowledgment (ak-nol'ej-ment), n. 1. An
admission or profession of knowledge or appre-
hension ; a recognition of the existence or truth
of anything: as, the acknowledgment of a sov-
ereign power, or of a debt.
Immediately upon the acknowledgment of the Christian
faith, the eunuch was baptized by Philip. Hunker.
2. An expression or manifestation of percep-
tion or appreciation; recognition, avowal, or
confession: as, an acknowledgment of kindness
or of one's wrong-doing.
With this acknoicledijment,
That God fought for us. Shak., Hen. V., iv. 8.
3
favor. SmolletC—4. In law : (a) The certificate
of a public officer that an instrument was
acknowledged before him by the person who
executed it. (b) The act of so acknowledging
execution. — 5. In com., a receipt.
Also spellr'l ilrklimrli ili/i lili'tlt.
Acknowledgment money, m England, money paid ac-
cording to the enstoms of some manors by copyhold ten-
ants on tin' death of the lord of the manor. =Syn. 1. Ad-
mission, recognition, acceptance, Indorsement, thanks.
ma?a, Loltia, and Scurrla.
Acmaeodera (ak-me-od'e-ra), ft, [NL., < Gr.
aKfialoc, at the height or prime, in full bloom,
vigorous (<.aK/j>/, a point: see acme), + (?) Aepoc,
skin ; allusion not clear.] A genus of buprestid
beetles related to Agrilus, but less elongate
and with an indistinct scutellum. a. cvlta, a com-
mon species of eastern North America, is 1 of au inch long,
black, with yellow spots on the elytra.
acme (ak'me), n. [< Gr. aKjiii, edge, point, the
highest point, the prime, crisis; akin to hidi,
point, anic, point, L. acus, needle, acer, sharp,
etc. : see acid.] 1. The top or highest point;
the furthest point attained ; the utmost reach.
For beauty's acme hath a term as brief
As the wave's poise before it break in pearls.
Lowell, Cathedral.
The independence of the individual, the power to stand
alone as regards men and the gods, is the acme of stoical
attainment. G. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, p. 178.
2. The maturity or perfection of an animal. —
3. In med. : (a) The height or crisis of a disease.
(6) Another, and probably the correct, form
of acne. — 4. [c<y>.] In zool., a genus of land-
shells. Ifartmann, 1821.
acmite, akmite (ak'mit), n. [< Gr. anfifi, a
point, + -ite2.] A mineral of a brownish-black
or reddish-brown color, isomorphous with au-
gite, consisting of bisilicate of iron, sesquioxid
of iron, soda, and alumina : so called from the
form of its crystals. It is found in Norway, and
To admit or profess a knowledge of ; avow to ack-pirate (ak'pi-rat), n. [< ack-, of unknown
be within one's knowledge or apprehension; origin, + pirate.] Same as odm«.
own to lie real or true ; recognize the exist- aclastic (a-klas'tik), a. [< Gr. hulacTor, un-
enee, troth, or fact of: as. to acknowledge God,'
or tin- existence i>f or belief in a God; to acknow-
ledge the rights of a claimant.
He that acknoiii on hath the Father also.
1 John ii. B,
TheBomaiu thai erected a temple to Fortune, acknow-
ii, though in a blinder way, somewhat of 41-
vinitv. (■> 7'. Ilrotcne, Kcligio Mrdi.i. j. Ig.
The influence attributed to Cecxops . . . indicates that
Athens was acknowledged as the bead of this confederacy.
Thirlwall, Hist. Greece, xi.
2. To express or manifest perception or appre-
ciation of; give evidence of recognizing or
realizing: as, to acknowledge an acquaintance
by bowing; to m knowledge a favor or one's
faults.
also in Transylvania. Also spelled achmite.
Something given or done in_ return for a acne (ak'ne), n. [NL., prob. orig. a misprint
(being a book-word) for acme, < Gr. aituq, a
point: see acme.] An eruption occurring most
frequently on the face, and on the shoulders
and chest, about the period of puberty, it is a
follicular or perifollicular inflammation of the sebaceous
glands, resulting in the formation of comedo-bearing pap-
ules, which often pass into pustules. The sn culled item'
rosacea is a hyperemia of the face combined with more or
less acne.
acnestis (ak-nes'tis), n. ; pi. acnestides (-ti-dez).
[NL., < Gr. aKvriaTic, the spine or backbone of
quadrupeds, < a- priv. + kv>/ot6c, scratched, <
Kvdeiv, scratch, scrape.] That part of the spine
in quadrupeds which extends from between the
shoulder-blades to the loins, and which the ani-
mal cannot reach to scratch.
acnodal (ak-no'dal), a. Of or pertaining to an
acnode. Salmon^
broken (< A- priv. + ttkaoToc, verbal adj. of
k/i'uiv, break), +-«*.] In nat. philos., not refract-
ing : applied to substances which do not refract
the ravs of light passing through them. N. E. D.
acleidian (a-kll'di-an), a. See aclidian.
aclid (ak'lid), n. "A gastropod of the family acnode (ak nod), n
+ nodus, a node.
I wkiimrhih,.'] my -in unto thee,
confess my transgressions.
I said, I will
Pa. xxxii. '.,.
They bis gifts acknowledged none.
jrtiton, l: I.., xi. Bis,
The* were mitten with sii.h submissions and profes-
f his patronage, as I hail never seen any more ac-
Cm inn, Diary, Aug. 18, 1673.
vv ill, what qneenly dignity . . . did the great Zenobia
acknowledge the greetings of her peopU !
r. Ware, Zenobia, I. 87.
Aclida,
Aclidae, Aclididae (ak'li-de, ak-lid'i-de), n. pi.
[NL.,< Aclis (Aclid-) + -idw : see aclis, 2.] A
family of ptenoglossato pectinibranchiate gas-
tropods typified by the genus Aclis, with a much-
curved minute odontophore, densely hirsute,
with simple uncinate teeth and a rimate tur-
reted shell. Two genera, Aclis and Hemiaclis,
are represented by four species in Norway.
aclide (ak'lid), n. [< L. aclis (aclid-), also
spelled aclys: see aclis.] Same as aclis, 1.
aclides, n. Plural of aclis.
aclidian (a-kli'di-an), a. [< Gr. a- priv. + kKAc
(i&etd-), a key, the clavicle.] In zool., deficient
in or characterized by the absence of clavicles.
Also spelled acleidian.
aclinic (a-klin'ik), a. [<Gr. aKhvr/r, not bend-
[Irreg. < L. acus, a needle,
In math., a double point
belonging to a curve, but
separated from other real
points of the curve.
Acocephalus (ak-o-sef'a-
lus), n. [NL., < L. aciis,
needle, +Gr. Keqia.'ki,, head.]
A genus of homopterous
hemipterous insects, of
the family Jassidw or Tet-
tigonidw, having a boat-
shaped form, a coarse sur-
Acnodai Cubic, a. acnode. f ace, shovel-shaped vertex
with a thick, smooth mar-
gin, and thick wing-covers with strong veins.
A. nervosus is a pale-yellowish species, \ of an inch long,
freckled with brown, and with angular whitish lines, in-
habiting Europe and North America.
ing to either side, < a- priv. + k'aIvuv, incline, Acochlides (a-kok'li-dez), n. pi. [NL. (F.
lean, = E. lean1.] Having no inclination. — ■ acochlides), < Gr. a- priv. + ko^A/c (koxM-), dim.
Acochlides
of cottar, a shell-fish with a spiral shell, the
shell itself; akin to ndyxn, a shell: see conch.']
In Latreille's system of classification, 1825, a
family of acetabuliferous cephalopods, without
a shell. It included most of the octopods.
acock (a-kok'), pryp.pkr. as adr. or a. [<<j3,
on, + cod2.] In a cocked manner: as, he set
his hat acock.
a-cockbill (a-kok'bil), prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[< <i3, on, + "cock2 (condition of being cocked or
turned upward : see cock2) + bill2, point or end :
see bill2, 5.] Naut., with the ends pointing up-
ward. Applied (a) to an anchor when it hangs clown by
its ring from the cathead, and (6) to the yards of a ship
when they are tipped up at an angle with the deck.
60
acollfS, p. a. See accolU.
acology (a-kol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. anoc, remedy, +
-fjiyia, < 'kkyuv, speak : see -ology.] The doctrine
of remedies, surgical and medical.
Acoloithus (ak-o-loi'thus), n. [NL., prop, aco-
lutlius, <Gr. andAovdoc, a follower: see acolyth,
acolyte.] A genus of moths belonging to the
family Zygwnida; founded by Clemens in 1862.
^^ A
e Wff, ^
Man-of-war with Yards a-cockbill.
It was now the close of Lent, and on Good Friday she
had all her yards a-cockbill, which is customary among
Catholic vessels. R. II. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 147.
acocotl (ak'o-kot-1), n. [Mex.] A musical in-
strument used by the aborigines in Mexico : now
usually called clarin. It consists of a thin tube from
8 to 10 feet in length, made of the dry stalk of a plant of
the same name. The performer inhales the air through it.
S. K. Handbook, Mus. Inst., p. 69.
Accela (a-se'lii), «. pi. [NL. : see accelous.] An
order of worms destitute of an alimentary
canal. The group consists of the family Convolutidce,
which is usually placed in the order Turbellaria.
Acoelomata (as-e-lom'a-ta), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
o- priv. + Koi?.ufia, a hollow: see ernloma.] A
division of Protoccelomata, or sponges, contain-
ing the Ascones: so called in allusion to its
pores and the absence of ccelomata.
acoelomate (a-se'lo-mat), a. Same as acoelom-
atous.
acoelomatous (as-e-lom'a-tus), a. [< Gr. d- priv.
+ KoiXupa, a hollow: see a-18, cceloma, and
cwlomatous.] 1. In zool., having no body-cavity
or perivisceral space ; not ccBlomatous.
Although these acoelomatous worms have no body-cavity,
no blood, no vascular system, they always have a kidney
system. Ilaeckd, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 404.
2. Of or pertaining to the Accelomi; cestoid.
Equivalent forms are accelomatc, acwlomoiis.
Accelomi (as-e-16'mi), n. pi. [NL. , < Gr. a- priv.
+ noifajua, a cavity.] Those worms which have
no proper body-cavity and no intestinal cavity,
and which are also devoid of a blood-vascular
system ; the cestoids or flat-worms, such as tape-
worms. See cuts under Cestoidea and Tamia.
The name is nearly synonymous with Platltehnintfiex, but
comprehends not only the actual or existing plat helminths,
in a zoological sense, but also the hypothetical primitive
worms, Archelminthes, supposed to have possessed the
same or a similar type of structure. In Haeckel's classifi-
cation the Acozlomi form one of the classes or main divi-
sions of the animal kingdom. See Coelomi.
accelomous (a-se'lo-mus), a. Same as acoelom-
atous.
accelous (a-se'lus),a. [<NL. acwlus,<Gr. anoiAoc,
not hollow, < a- priv. + noitor, hollow.] In zool.,
having no intestinal cavity; anenterous.
Accemeti, Accemetae (a-sem'e-ti, -to), n. pi.
[LL., < Gr. aKoipTjToi, masc, ano'ifo/Tai, tern., pi.
of aKolpTjToc, -ra, sleepless, < a- priv. + Koipav,
bring to sleep: see cemetery.] An order of
monks and nuns in Constantinople under the
Eastern Empire, so named because they divided
their communities into relays for keeping up
perpetual worship. In the sixth century the monks
embraced N'estoriamsra and the order became extinct.
The order of nuns, however, existed till the conquest of
Constantinople by the Turks in the fifteenth century.
Also spelled Aceineti, Acemelce.
acoiet, v. t. and i. A Middle English form of accoy.
acoldt (a-kold'), a. [< ME. acold, acoled (< AS.
acoled), cold, lit. cooled, pp. of acolen, < AS.
dcolian, become cool or cold, <d- + colian, be-
come cool or cold, < col, cool, cold : see cool.
The ME. form acold, acoled, would regularly be-
come E. 'acooled (akiild) ; the present 6 sound is
due to confusion with E. cold,< AS. ceald, which
is akin to col, and so, remotely, to acold.] Cold.
Poor Tom's a-cold. Shak., Lear, iii. 4.
a. 6
Acoloithus americetnus.
a, larva; p, pupa ; c, cocoon ; d, moth ; e, moth with outstretched
wings.
They are small and delicate and of somber colors. The
larvse are somewhat hairy and feed gregariously, undergo-
ing transformation in some crevice, within tough oval co-
coons. They have a habit of following one another in
" Indian file." A. americanus (now placed in Harrixina)
destroys grape-leaves.
acoloutbltet, n. [< Gr. andtovBoc, acolyth, +
-He2 : see acolyte.] Same as acolyte.
acolyctin (ak-o-lik'tin), n. [<NL. Aco(nitum)
lyc(oc)t(onum), the plant from which it is de-
rived (see Aconitum), + -in2.] An alkaloid de-
rived from Aconitum lycoetonum, and identical
with napellin.
acolyte (ak'o-lit), n. [< ME. acolit, acolyt, < OF.
acolyte = Sp. acolito = Vg. acolyto = It. accolito,
<ML. acolytus, acolitus, acolythus (>E. acolyth),
acolutus, prop, acoluthus, an acolyte, < Gr. an6-
r\ov6oc, a follower, an attendant, < d- copulative
+ idtevdor, a way, a journey, from the same root
as KeXeadai, set in motion, urge on, and Kefaveiv,
command.] 1. One who waits on a person;
an attendant ; an assistant.
With such chiefs, and with James and John as acolytes.
Motley.
2. In the Bom. Cath. Ch., one ordained to the
fourth and highest of the minor orders, ranking
immediately below the subdeacon. See orders.
His office is to serve those of the superior orders in the
ministry of the altar, light the candles, prepare the wine
and water, etc. The name is now commonly extended to
the boys who exercise these offices without ordination.
3. In astron., an attendant or accompanying
star or other heavenly body ; a satellite.
But she [the moon] is the earth's nearest neighbor, and
therefore conspicuous ; her constant acolyte, whose obse-
quious and rapid motions demand and compel attention.
New Princeton Rev., I. 47.
Sometimes written acolyth, and formerly also
acholithite, acolythe, acolyihist, acolotltist.
acolyth, acolythe (ak'o-lith, -lith), ». [<ML.
acolythus, for acoluthtis, the correct form of
acolytus: see acolyte.] See acolyte.
acolythate (a-kol'i-that), n. [< acolyth + -ate^.]
The state, office, or orders of an acolyte.
acolythical (ak-o-lith'i-kal), a. [< 'acolythic +
-ah] Belonging or pertaining to an acolyte.
acolythistt (a-kol'i-thist), n. Same as acolyte.
acombert, ''• t. See accumber.
Acomys (ak'o-mis), n. [NL., < Gr. hud], a sharp
point (or L. acus, a needle), T/uiic=E. mouse.]
A genus of rodents, of the family Murida; and
subfamily Murina; having sharp flattened
spines in the fur. Tho skull and teeth are as
in the genus Mus.
aeon (a'kon), n. [< (?) Gr. aittw, a dart.] A boat
used for traveling over mud-beds. See extract.
Walton also invented the pousse-pied or aeon, a kind of
boat which is still in use. The aeon is composed of a
plank of hard wood, which constitutes the bottom, and is
called the soli1. This plank is bent in the fore part in such
a manner as to form a sort of prow. Three light planks,
which are nailed together at the sides and back, Complete
this simple boat. E. P. Wright, Anim. Life, p. 558.
acondylous, acondylose (a-kon'di-lus, -16s), a.
[< Gr. an6vdvloc, without knuckles or joints,
< d- priv. + nbvdvAor, a knuckle, a joint : see a-18;
condyle, and -ous, -ose.] In bot., jointless.
aconella (ak-o-nel'ft), n. [NL., (acon(itum) +
dim. -ella.] In chem., an organic base obtained
from the root of Aconitum Napellus, closely re-
sembling if not identical with narcotin.
aconellin (ak-o-nel'in), n. [< aconella + -itfi.]
Same as aconella.
aconin, aconine (ak'o-nin), n. [< acon(itum) +
-in2.] An organic base derived from aconitin,
and probably identical with napellin.
acontium
aconitate (a-kon'i-tat), n. [< aconite + -ate1.]
A salt formed by the union of aconitic acid
with a base.
aconite (ak'o-nit), n. [ — F. aconit = Sp. Pg.
It. aconito, < L. aconitum: see Aconitum.] The
plant wolf's-bane or monk's-hood, Aconitum Aa-
pcllus. It is used in medicine, especially in cai
fever and neuralgia. See Aconitum. A'epdl aconit'' < i.n-
sists of the rootsof .4. /erox and probably other species indi-
genous in the Himalayas ; it is also called bikh, bixh, and bUk.
Winter aconite is aranunculaceous plant, EranthU i
lis, a native of Italy, and one of the earliest spring flowed
aconitia (ak-o-nish'ia), n. [NL.,< L. aconitum.]
Same as aconitin.
aconitic (ak-o-nit'ik), a. Of or pertaining to
aconite — Aconitic acid, C6H6o6, a tribasic acid found
combined witii lime in some species of the genus Aconi-
tum, and in a few other plants. It is also obtained by the
dry distillation of citric acid. Also called equisetic acid.
See achilleic acid, under achilleic.
aconitin, aconitine (a-kon'i-tin), n. [< aconite
+ -in2.] A highly poisonous narcotic alkaloid,
CqoH^NO?, obtained from the roots and leaves
of several species of Aconitum. it forms white
powdery grains, or a compact, vitreous, transparent i
is bitter, acrid, and very soluble in alcohol. It is an im-
portant remedy in neuralgia, especially of the tiftli cranial
nerve. Also called aconitia and acmiitina.
Aconitum (ak-o-ni'tum), n. [L. aconitum, a
poisonous plant, monk's-hood, wolf's-bane, <
Gr. anoviTov, also
aKdviroc, a poi -
sonous plant, of
uncertain etym. ;
said by Pliny to
be so called be-
cause it grew (i
an6mt(;, on sharp,
steep rocks (Gr.
aKovn, a whet-
stone, < •/ *ak, be
sharp, pierce).
This is improba-
ble. The form is
the same as the
neut. of Gr. an&vi-
ror, without dust,
< d- priv. + Kowf,
dust, but there
seems to be no
connection be-
tween the tvo
words.] A ge-
nus of poisonous
herbs, natural or-
der Ranuneula-
cem, including 20
species, natives of the mountains of the north-
ern hemisphere. They have very irregular, showy
flowers, and are often found in cultivation, as the common
monk's-hood {A. Napellus) and wolf's-bane (.4. /<
num). The roots and leaves, chiefly of A. XapeUus, are
used medicinally. See aconitin. The bikh of Nepal, used
in poisoning arrows and also as a source of aconitin, is
derived mainly from A. ferox.
acontia, n. Plural of acontium.
Acontias (a-kon'ti-as), n. [L., < Gr. anavriar, a
quick-darting serpent, a meteor, < anuv, a jave-
lin, dart, < any, a point.] The leading genus
of the family Acontiidw (which see).
acontiid (a-kon'ti-id), n. A lizard of the family
Acotitiidw.
Acontiidse, Acontiadae (ak-on-ti'i-de, -a-de), n.
pi. [NL. ,<.Acon tins + -ida; or -adw.] A family
of saurian or lacertilian reptiles of the scincoid
group, related to the Anguida; the family to
which the well-known slow-worm of Europe
belongs. They are weak, timid, and perfectly barmleai
lizards, resembling snakes in consequence of the apparent
absence of limbs. Acontias is the leading genus. .Liviiii:
name to the family ; there are numerous species. Inhabit-
ing chiefly the warmer or dryer parts of the old world.
Acontias nwleagrU is sometimes called the dart-snake,
from its manner of darting upon its prey.
acontium (a-kou'shium), ». ; pi. acontia (-shift).
[NL., < Gr. ukAvtiov, a small dart, dim. of aauv
Aconite {A. Napellus).
a, flower ; b, same, calyx removed.
Figure with Acontium. (From " Revue Archeologique.")
((movt-), a javelin.] 1. In dr. antiq.: (<;1 A
dart or javelin, smaller and lighter than the
long spear, and thrown by means of a thong or
amentum. Hence — (b) The game of hurling
the javelin, one of the five exercises of the fa-
mous pentathlon (which see) at the Olympian,
acontium
51
Isthmian, and other games. — 2. pi. In zoiil., acom-CUp (a'k6m-kup), n.
convoluted cords formed in the Actinia and
furnished with thread-cells. Pascoe.
acopt (a-kop'). prep. phr. as adv. [<a3, on, +
cop1, top.] At the top.
she weares a hood, but it stands acop.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 6.
Acopa (a-ko'pa), n. pi. [NL., <Gr. a- priv. +
kuti/, a handle, the handle of an oar, an oar.]
1. A prime division of the Tunicata or Ascidia,
in which the ascidians proper are distinguished
collectively from the Copelata or Appendieula-
ria. See extract. Compare cuts under Ascidia
and Ajipcndicularia.
These two classes were formerly separated according to
whether they had or had not a propelling tail, as the
names of the classes showed. I have retained the nomen-
clature without giving an importance to this character
which doc* not belong to it; the larvae of many A copa
have the directive organ. A much greater difference be-
tween the two divisions is to be found in the characters
The hardened in-
volucre covering the base of an acorn. The
acorn-cups of the Quercus ^-Egilops, under the name va-
in,, in, have become an important article of commerce,
large quantities being used in tanning. See valonia.
acorned (a'kdrnd), a. 1. Furnished or loaded
with acoms. Specifically, in her., said of an oak repre-
sented on a coat of arms as loaded with acorns.
2. Fed with acorns. Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 5.
acom-moth (a'korn-moth), n. A guest-moth,
described as Holcocera glandulella, but subse-
quently referred to the genus Blastobasis, be-
longing to the Tineida;. Its color is ash-gray, with
two distinct spots near the middle of the fore wings and
a transverse pale stripe across the basal third. Its larva is
grayish-white, with a light-brown head and cervical and
caudal shields, and is commonly met with in mast, feed-
ing chiefly on those acorns that have been occupied by
the acorn-weevil. See cut in preceding column.
acom-oil (a'korn-oil), n. A volatile oil, of but-
tery consistence and pungent odor, obtained
acquaint,
and Dasyproctidw. Also spelled acouchi and
acuchi.
Acouchy {Dasyprocta acouchy).
formed from a part of the rudimentary spiracle of the
Oopel&ta. Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 389.
2. [sing.'] A genus of lepidopterous insects.
acopic (a-kop'ik), a. [<Gr. ano-oc, removing
weariness, < a- priv. + ko-oc, weariness, toil,
orig. a striking, < Kox-r-ew, strike.] In mcd.,
fitted to relieve weariness ; restorative, Bu-
chanan, Diet. Sci.
acor (a'kor), n. [L., a sour taste, < acere, be
sour : see acid.] Acidity, as of the stomach.
acorn (a'korn, often a'kem), n. [Early mod. E.
acorn, akorn, eykorn, acron, acquorn, akeoorne,
oaht m, okecorn, okehorne, etc.,< late ME. acorn,
akorn, accorne, acorun, ocorn, occorn, okecorne,
acoumeter (a-ko'- or a-kou'me-ter), n. [Also
acouometer, irreg. < Gr/'d/coiew , hear, + uirpov, a
measure.] An instrument for measuring the
power of the sense of hearing. Also called
acousimeter.
from the acorns of Quercus robur.
of their spiracles. In the Copelata these open on to the arnrn-sripn Cn'knrn aholl n 1 Tho =V,oll nf
exterior. In the Acopa they open into a cavity, which is acorn-sneil (.a Korn-sneiJ, M. 1. Ine shell ot
the acorn.— 2. One of the cimpeds of the
germsBatanus; abarnaele: called by this name
from a supposed resemblance of some of the
species to acorns. See Balan us and Cirripedia. acoumetry (a-ko'- or a-kou'me-tri), n. [Irreg. <
acorn-weevil (a'korn-we'vl), n. The popular Gr. anoiew, hear, + -fierpia,< fierpov, a measure.]
name for certain species of the cureulionid ge- The measuring of the power of hearing.
nus Bala n in us, as B. untformis (Le Conte), B. acousimeter (a-ko- or a-kou-sim'e-ter), n. [<
rectus (Say), and B. quercus (Horn), which live Gr- amvaic, a hearing (< aaovuv, hear), + uirpov,
in the larval state within acorns. The females a measure.] Same as acoumeter.
possess extremely long and slender beaks, by means of acousmatic (a-kos- or a-kous-mat'ik), a. and n.
which they pierce the rind of the acorn and push an egg K Or. hxntxuurrnf* will!™ tr. ^» f„l Aiw,„t„„
into the interior. The larva is a legless grub of elongate
curved shape, not differing essentially from other cureu-
lionid larva;. The affected acorn drops prematurely, and
the full-grown larva eats its way out to change to a pupa
in the cTHimrl. See cut under Ikdaninus.
'; ',''''.''"• /'."/'7 ''^Va8sibUated, "I.7""''" • '"t acorn-worm (a'korn-werm), n. A name given
to the Balanoejlossus, the type and sole member
of the order Enteropneusta : so called from the
the other forms being acom.nke shapo of {he anteriorend of its body!
due to the erroneous notion that the word is a See Balanoglossus, Enteropneusta
ante, ateht rne, etc. The reg. mod. form would
be "akern, in M E. ahem (assibilatedate/jcrwe, im-
prop. aspirated hakern), the other forms being
iue to the erroneous notion that the word is a
derivative of oak, or a compound of oak (ME.
ook, ok, oc, earlier ac, < AS. «<■) and emu (ME.
and AS. com), or horn (ME. and AS. horn). A
similar error has affected the spelling of the
word in other languages. ME. akern, < AS.
weern, tecim, an acorn, orig. any fruit of the
field, being prop, an adj. formed (like si
from silver) < aieer, a field, acre (see acre), +
-n (see -eifi) ; = D. akcr, an acorn, < akkcr, a
field (but now usually eikt I. an acorn, <eik. an
oak); = EG. ckker, an acorn, < akkcr, a field
(also ek, an acorn, < eke, an oak) ; = G. e deer (after
LG.), an acorn, < acker, a field (also eichel, an
acorn, <. niche, an oak); = Icel. akiirn, an acorn,
< «/.v, a field (not from eik, an oak) ; =Norw.
aakorn • also aakonn, aakodn, ami akau), (.aaker,
a field (not from eik, an oak) ; cf. Sw. ekoilon, an
Acorns (ak'6-rus),
sweet-flag.] '
plants, natural order Aracea;, of two species.
A. I'alaii,,,..: tlie Calamus aromaticus of druggists, is na-
tive or widely naturalized in northern temperate regions,
and is know M .iccet-flag or sweet.,-,, .1,. See sweet-flag.
acosmiat (a-koz'mi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. aKoc/iia,
disorder, < anoa/ioc, without order, < a- priv. +
Kdafioc, order : see cosmos.] 1. Irregularity in
disease, particularly in crises. — 2. Ill health,
with loss of color in the face.
acosmism (a-koz'mizm), n. [< Gr. a- priv. +
Kocr/jof, world, + -ism. Cf. acosmia.] The denial
of the existence of an external world. Dean
Ma ii.ii I.
acosmist (a-koz'mist), n. [As acosm-ism + -ist.~\
< »ne who holds the doctrine of acosmism.
acosmistic (ak-oz-mis'tik), a. Pertaining to
the doctrine of acosmism.
[< Gr. ciKovapaTiKdc, willing to hear (oi. anovapa-
riKoi, the probationers of Pythagoras), < axova-
pa(f-), a thing heard, ianovew, hear: see acous-
tic.'] I. a. Hearing; listening: as, acousmatic
disciples.
II. n. A name given to such of the disciples
of the Greek philosopher Pythagoras as had
not completed their years of probation; hence,
a professed hearer ; a probationer.
An equivalent form is acoustic.
or
acorn,< ek, oak, + ollon. an acorn ; = Dan. ag\ rit,
an acorn, < agt r, a field (not from eg, an oak) ;
= Goth. akran, fruit in 'general < n'l.es, a Held, acotyledon (a-kot-i-le don), n. ; pl.acoti/ledones,
Thus acorn has nothing to do with either oak or "'"'.'/'"''"">' (-le'do-nez, -donz). [= P. aentijte-
done, < NL. acotyledo(n~) (sc.
planta), a plant without seed-
lobes, <Gr. a- priv. + arrvhjduv,
any cup-shaped cavity : see co-
li/ltdim.] A plant destitute of
a cotyledonous embryo. The
was proposed by the
younger .lussieu for the class of plants
which have no proper seed or embryo,
DOW UMialh and more properly desig-
nate'] i mia or cryptogams.
acotyledonous (a-kot-i-le'do-
nus), a. Without cotyledons,
or seed-lobes, as the embryo Germinating spore
of Cuseuta ; more usually, with- °J :«• Acoiyie.ion..Us
. , ' . . • 7 ,, Plant Moss .anlilTer-
out embryo (and consequently entstages. uanUad.
without eotvledonK i\ fts crvntn- (From Sachs's" Lehr-
! nothing
corn.] 1. The fruit of the oak; a one-celled.
one-seeded, coriaceous, rounded or elongated
nut, the base of which is surrounded by an in-
durated scaly cup. Acorns have been used for food,
anil are still eaten in various countries. The sweet Mora
is tiie fruit of the Querela Baltota of northwestern A
and is iiuite palatable, as are also several American species.
All are excellent food f>>r swine.
Thei weren wont lyghtly to slakcn hir hunger at euene
with acumen of okes. Chaucer, Boethius, ii. meter 5.
Besides the gall which is his proper fmite, hee shootes
out oa lit nunc vocamus acornes, and oakes ap-
ples and polypody and moss.
8b T. Pro MM, \\ orks, I. 203 (ed. Bonn).
2. Xinit., a small ornamental piece of wood, of
a conical or globular shape, sometimes fixed
on the point of the spindle above the vane, on
a masthead, to keep the vane from being
blown off. — 3. Any similar ornamental tip. —
4. Same as acorn-slu //. 2.
n. [NL., < Gr a/copof, the acoustic (a-Tfos'- or a-kous'tik), a. and
aromatic flag-like [Formerly "aeoustiek, acousti(lue, < F. acoustique
= Sp. Pg. It. acustico, < NL. acustieus, < Gr. aaov-
otikoc, relating to hearing, < aaovaroc, heard, au-
dible, < aKoveiv, hear; cf. aKor/, hearing, noeiv,
Eerceive; root prob.*/tov, *kof, *okoF=: L. cavere,
eed, cautus, heedful (see caution), = Goth, us-
skinrjan, take heed, = AS. scedwian, look at, E.
show, q. v. The regular E. form would be *aeus-
tic: seencott-.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to the sense
or organs of hearing, or to the science of sound.
— 2. Same as acousmatic — Acoustic color, the tim-
bre or quality of a musical note. See timbre. — Acoustic
duct, in anal., the meatus auditorius externus, or external
Mange of the ear. See midUory, and cutuuderearl
Acoustic nerve, the auditory nerve. — Acoustic spot,
macula acustica. See macula.— Acoustic telegraph,
an electric or mechanical apparatus for the reproduction
of sounds at a distance.— Acoustic tubercle (translation
of tuberculum acuslicum), in anat., a rounded elevation on
either side of the floor of the fourth ventricle of the brain,
over which certain white lines, the striai acustica;, pass.—
Acoustic vessel, acoustic vase, a bell-shaped vessel of
bronieor pottery, of which a number, according to Vitru-
vins, were built in beneath the seats, or placed in chambers
prepared especially to receive them, in the auditorium of
ancient theaters, to give sonorousness to the voices of the
players. No such vessels have been recognized among the
ruins of either Greek or Roman theaters ; hut it is said that
similar vases were introduced for a like purpose in the
vault of the choir of the medieval church of the Domini-
cans at Strasburg.
II. n. If. In med., a remedy for deafness or
imperfect hearing. — 2. Same as acousmatic.
acoustical (a-kos'- or a-kous'ti-kal), a. Of or
belonging to the science of acoustics; acoustic.
buch der Botanik.'
Acom-moth [Holcoctra glandulella, Kiley).
a, farva within acorn] A, atom infested with the larva; c, head
and tnorack segment* of larva ; ,1. ona of the abdominal segmentsof
iarva, lateral view ; ^. one <■( the abdominal scgnientsrrf larva,
view;/, moth the < ross shows natural sire ) ; *', basal joint of antenna
in the male moth.
without cotyledons), as crypto
gams.
acou-. For OOU-, in words from Greek anoiuv,
hear : an irregular spelling due to the French
spelling of acoustic, the first of these words in-
troduced into English. See acoustic.
acouchi-resin (a-ko'shi-rez"in), n. [Acouchi
(aloiiclii. iiluehi, etc.), native name (in F. spell-
ing) in Guiana.] The inspissated juice of l'ro-
tiuin Ariirniicltini (Idea heterophi/lla), of Guiana,
and other species of tropical South America.
It resembles the elemi-resin of the old world, and is appli-
cable to the same purposes. Also called alouchi-, aluchi-,
',1- i, n, ',,., el, lul-eesiii.
acouchy (a-kO'shi), n. [< F. acouchi, agouchi,
•kid to be from the native Guiana name.] An
animal belonging to the genus Vasyprocta,
family Dasyproctidm, of the hystricine series of
Theacuteness of the blind in drawing conclusions from
slender acoustical premises. Science, VI. 195.
acoustically (a-kos'- or a-kous'ti-kal-i), adv.
In relation to acoustics or hearing,
acoustician (a-kos- or a-kous-tish'an), n. One
skilled in the science of sound; a student of
acoustics.
The transverse vibrations . . . were the only ones no-
ticed by the earlier acousticians.
Wltcicdl, Hist. Inductive Sciences, viii. 6.
acoustics (a-kos'- or a-kous'tiks), n. [PI. of
acoustic (see -ics) ; = F. acoustique = Sp. Pg. It.
acustica.] The science of sound ; the study of
the cause, nature, and phenomena of the vibra-
tions of elastic bodies which affect the organ
of hearing. The manner in which sound is produced,
its transmission through air and other media (sometimes
called diacoustics), the theory of reflected sound, or echoes
(sometimes called catacoutfics), the properties and effects
of different sounds, including musical sounds or notes, and
the structure and action of the organ of hearing, are all
included in acoustics. See sound.
the order llodentia; the olive agouti or Surinam acqua (iik'wa), n. [It.] See aqua.
rat, Dasyprocta acouchy, inhabiting Guiana and acquaint (a-kwauf), a. [Sc. acquaint, acquent,
some of the West India islands. It is related < ME. aqu'ente, aqueynte, aqwynt, aquointe, <
to the cavies, or guinea-pig family. .See agouti OF. acoint, later accoint, "acquainted or famil-
e
acquaint
iar with ; also neat, compt, fine, spruce in ap-
parel, or otherwise" (Cotgrave), < L. accognitus,
pp. of accognoscere, know or recognize perfect-
ly, < ad, to, + cognoscere, know, < co-, com-, to-
gether, + "gno-scere, no-seen = E. mow : see
know, and cognition, cognize. Cf. quaint. Ac-
quaint is now regarded as a clipped form of ac-
quainted,-pp.] Acquainted; personally or mu-
tually known : as, we are not acquaint. [Scotch
and north. Eng.]
When we were first acquent.
Burns, John Anderson.
acquaint (a-kwant'),f- [<ME.aqueinten,aqueiin-
ten, earlier acointen, akointen, < OF. acointer,
acointier, acouinter, acuintier, acoentier, aquin-
hr, later accointer, "to make acquainted; . . .
also to seek or affect the acquaintance of;
. . . s'accointer de, to wax acquainted, grow
familiar with, or to get or desire the acquain-
tance of" (Cotgrave), < ML. adcognitare, make
known, < L. accognitus, pp. of accognoscere,
know or recognize perfectly: see acquaint, a.]
I. trans. 1. To cause to have acquaintance or
be more or less familiar; make conversant: used
with with : as, to acquaint one's self, or make
one's self acquainted, with a subject ; to make
persons (to be) acquainted with each other.
A man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. Isa. liii. 3.
Misery acquaints a man uxith strange bedfellows.
Shalt., Tempest, ii. 2.
We that acquaint ourselves with every zone.
Sir J. Dairies, Int. to Immortal, of Soul.
Persons themselves acquaint us with the impersonal.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 262.
52
acquiry
Nor was his acquaintance, less with the famous poets of acquiescency (ak-wi-es'en-si), n. [See acqui-
his age, than with the noblemen and ladies. Dryden. esce an(j _c»/.J The state of being acquiescent;
The honour of Sheridan "s familiarity — or supposed/a-
„i i/iariti/ — was better to my godfather than money.
L a mb, My First Play.
The intimacy between the father of Eugenio and Agres-
tis produced a tender friendship between his sister and
Amelia. Haiekesworth, Adventurer, No. 64.
acquaintanceship (a-kwan'tans-ship), n. The
state of having acquaintance.
acquaintantt (a-kwan'tant), n. [< acquaint
+ -anti, after OF. acointdnt, ppr. of acointer,
acquaint; prob. developed from acquaintance.
with which, in sense 3, the
would nearly coincide in pronunciation
person with whom one is acquainted. See ac-
quaintance, 2.
An acquaintanl and a friend of Edmund Spenser.
/. Walton.
He and his readers are become old acquaintants.
Swift, Tale of a Tub.
acquainted (a-kwan'ted), p. a. [< acquaint +
-ed2. Cf. acquaint, a.] 1. Having acquain-
tance ; informed ; having personal knowledge.
Faulk. What, is he much acquainted in the family ?
Abs. O, very intimate. Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.
2f. Known ; familiarly known ; not new.
a condition of silent submission or assent.
acquiescent (ak-wi-es'ent), a. [< L. acqui-
escen(t-)s, ppr. of acquiescere : see acquiesce.']
Disposed to acquiesce or yield; submissive;
easy; unresisting.
A man nearly sixty, of acquiescent temper, miscellane-
ous opinions, and uncertain vote.
George Eliot, Middlemarch, 1. 11.
acquiescently (ak-wi-es'ent-li), adv. In an ac-
quiescent manner.
In an ac-
ol Z ,s a6quieScingly(ak-wi-es'ing-li) adv.
pi. acquaintants iescing manner; acquiescently.
;=f102:ii. acquiettVkwi'et), v. t [<ML.
Things acquainted and familiar to ua.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV.,
v. 2.
The
acquaintedness (a-kwan'ted-nes),
state of being acquainted. [Rare.]
acquereur (a-ka-rer'), n. [F., an acquirer, < ac-
querir, acquire: see acquire.'] In French and
Canadian laic, one who acquires title, particu-
larly to immovable property, by purchase.
2. To furnish with knowledge or information ac4Uest (a-kwesf), »• [< OF. acquest, F. ac-
(about) ; make conversant by notice or com
munication: with with before the subject of
information, and formerly sometimes with of:
as, to acquaint a friend with one's proceedings.
But, for some other reasons, my grave sir,
Which 'tis not lit you know, I not acquaint
My father of this business. Shak., W. T., iv. 3.
Thongh you are so averse to my acquainting Lady Teazle
with your passion for Maria, I'm sure she's not your enemy
in the affair. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.
= Syn. 1. To acquaint (with), make known (to), familiar-
ize (with), introduce (to).— 2. To inform (of), communicate
(to), apprise (of), mention (to), signify (to), intimate (to),
disclose (to), reveal (to), tell (to). See announce and in-
form.
Il.t intrans. To become acquainted.
The manere
How they aqueynteden in fere.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 250.
acquaintablet (a-kwan'ta-bl), a. [< OF. acoin-
table, later accointable, " acquaintable, easie to
be acquainted or familiar with" (Cotgrave),
< acointer, make known: see acquaint, v.] Easy
to be acquainted with ; affable. Horn, of Hose.
acquaintance (a-kwan'tans), n. [< ME. aquayn-
tance, aqueyntdncc, intimacy, personal know-
ledge, friendship (not used in the concrete
sense of a person known), < OF. acointance,
later accointance, "acquaintance, conversation
or commerce with" (Cotgrave), < acointer, make
known: see acquaint, v.] 1 . The state of being
acquainted, or of being more or less intimately
conversant (used with reference to both per-
sons and things) ; knowledge of ; experience
in: used with with, and formerly sometimes
with of.
Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance o/you.
Shak.,M. W. of W., ii. 2.
That general acquaintance with the mechanism and
working of the living system which all persons, even
moderately educated, should possess.
Huxley and Youmans, Physiol., § 368.
I have a very general acquaintance here in New Eng-
land. Hawthorne, Old Manse, i.
2. A person known to one, especially a person
with whom one is not on terms of great inti
quet = lt. acquisto (ML. acquistum), an acquisi-
tion, purchase, < L. acquwsitum, usually acquisi-
tum, a thing acquired, neut. pp. of acquirere,
acquire : see acquire. Cf. conquest.] If. The
act of acquiring ; acquirement: as, "countries
of new acquest," Bacon. — 2t. A thing gained;
an acquisition ; a thing acquired by force : as,
" new acquests and encroachments, Woodward,
Nat. Hist. — 3. In civil law: (a) Property ac-
quired in other ways than by succession. (6)
Property acquired during a marriage under the
rule of community of property. [In this sense
usually in the plural and spelled, as French, ac-
quets.] See conquet.
acquetont, n. See acton.
acquiesce (ak-wi-es'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. acqui-
esced, ppr. acquiescing. [< F. acquiescer, "to
yield or agree unto, come to agreement, be at
quiet, strive or stir no more " (Cotgrave), = It.
acquiescere, < L. acquiescere, rest, repose in, find
rest in, < ad, to, + quiescere, rest, < quies, rest :
see quiesce and quiet.] If. To come to rest, or
remain at rest.
Which atoms are still hovering up and down, and never
rest till they meet with some pores proportionable and
cognate to their figures, where they acquiesce.
Howell, Letters, iv. 50.
2. To agree; consent; tacitly assent ; quietly
comply or submit : as, to acquiesce in an opin-
ion, argument, or arrangement.
Neander sent his man with a letter to Theomachus,
who acquiesced to the proposal.
Gentleman Instructed, p. 123.
Presuming on the unshaken submission of Hippolita, he
flattered himself that she would . . . acquiesce with pa-
tience to a divorce. Walpole, Castle of Otranto, i.
Take the place and attitude which belong to you, and
all men acquiesce. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 136.
[In modern usage, acquiesce is generally followed by the
preposition in; formerly to, with, and from were in use.]
acquiescement (ak-wi-es'ment; F. pron. a-
kyes'moii), n. [< F. "acquiescement, quiet-
ness, also an agreement" (Cotgrave): see ac-
quiesce and -ment.] In French and Canadian
law, acquiescence; free consent,
macy : as, he is not a friend, only an acquain- acquiescence (ak-wi-es'ens), n. [= Sp. aquies-
' cencia= It. acquicscenza, < L. as if 'acquiescentia,
<acquiescen(t-)s, acquiescent: see acquiescent]
tan*e. [This is the only sense which admits of
a plural form.]
We see he is ashamed of his nearest acquaintances.
C. Boyle, Bentley on Phalaris.
Mere acquaintance you have none ; you have drawn
them all into a nearer line ; and they who have conversed
with you, are for ever after inviolably yours.
Dryden, Orig. and Prog, of Satire.
3. The whole body of those with whom one is
acquainted : used as a plural, as if for acquain-
tances. See acquaintant.
Mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me.
Job xix. 13.
To cultivate one's acquaintance, to endeavor to be-
come intimate with one. =Syn. 1. Acquaintance, Famil-
iarity, Intimacy. Acquaintance, knowledge arising from
occasional intercourse ; familiarity, knowledge arising
from frequent or daily intercourse ; intimacy, unreserved
intercourse, intercourse of the closest possible kind.
1. The act of acquiescing or giving tacit as-
sent; a silent submission, or submission with
apparent consent. It is distinguished from avowed
consent on the one hand, and from opposition or open dis-
content on the other: as, an acquiescence in the decisions
of a court, or in the allotments of Providence.
With the inevitable acquiescence of all public servants,
[he] resumes his composure and goes on.
Hawthorne, Snow Image.
There is a certain grave acquiescence in ignorance, a
recognition of our impotence to solve momentous and
urgent questions, which has a satisfaction of its own.
./. //. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 198.
2. In law, such neglect to take legal proceed-
ings in opposition to a matter as implies eon-
sent thereto. = Syn. Assent, Consent, Concurrence, etc.
(see assent), compliance, resignation.
acquiett (a-kwi'et), v. t. [< ML. acquietare,
quiet, settle: see acquit] To render quiet;
compose ; set at rest.
Acquiet his mind from stirring you.
Sir A. Shirley, Travels.
acquirability (a-kwir-a-bil'i-ti), n. The quality
of being acquirable. ' Foley. [Rare.]
acquirable (a-kwir'a-bl), a. [< acquire + -able.
Cf. Sp. adqiiirible, Pg. adquirivel.] Capable of
being acquired.
acquire (a-kwir'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. acquired,
ppr. acquiring. [< ME. aqwere (rare), < OF. ac-
qucrre, later aquerir, F. acquerir, acquire, get,
= Sp. Pg. adquirir, < L. acqueerere, a collateral
form of acquirere, acquire, get, obtain, < ad, to, +
quarere, seek : see query. The E. word is now
spelled with i instead of e, to bring it nearer to
the Latin. Cf. inquire, require.] To get or
gain, the object being something which is more
or less permanent, or which becomes vested or
inherent in the subject : as, to acquire a title,
estate, learning, habits, skill, dominion, etc.;
to acquire a stammer; sugar acquires a brown
color by being burned. A mere temporary posses-
sion is not expressed by acquire, but by obtain, procure.
etc. : as, to obtain (not acquire) a book on loan.
Descent is the title whereby a man, on the death of his
ancestor, acquires his estate by right of representation, as
his heir at law. Blarl.
Having been left in a greater degree than others to man-
age their own affairs, the English people have become
self-helping, and have acquired great practical ability.
ft. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 429.
Men acquire faculties by practice.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 94.
The young demand thoughts that find an echo in their
real and not their acquired nature, and care very little
about the dress they are put in.
/.">(<«, Study Windows, p. 406.
Acquired logic. See logic. =Sya. To get, obtain, gain,
attain, procure, win, earn, secure, gather, master, learn.
See attain.
acquirement (a-kwlr'ment), n. 1. The act of
acquiring ; especially, tile gaining of knowledge
or mental attributes.
It is very difficult to lay down rules for the acquirement
of such a taste. Addison, Spectator, No. 409.
2. That which is acquired ; attainment: com-
monly in the plural.
His acquirements by industry were enriched and en-
larged by many excellent endowments of nature.
Sir J. Hayward, Eaigue of Edward VI.
=Syn. 1. Gathering, gaining.— 2. Acquirements, Acqui-
sitions, Attainments, Accomplishments, Endoun
Enduements; gain, resources. Acquisitions is the most
general term, but it is gradually being restricted to ma-
terial gains. Attainments denotes exclusively intellec-
tual or moral acquisitions : as, a man of great attainment*;
his spiritual attainments were high. Acquirements lias
nearly the same meaning as attainments, though it is
sometimes loosely used as equivalent to acquisitions; it
has more direct reference to particular things acquired:
as, skill in boxing was among his aeqwrenwntt Accom-
plishments are attainments or acquirements, particularly
such as fit the possessor for society : as, French, dancing,
and music were the sum of her accomplishments. En-
dowments are the gifts of nature, as genius or aptitude.
Enduements are endowments, acquirements, or attain-
ments in the field of moral and-spiritual life, but they are
opposed to attainments in being regarded as gifts ban
heaven rather than as the result of personal endeavor.
See enduei.
When you are disposed to be vain of your mental ac-
quirements, look up to those who are more accomplished
than yourself. Dr. ./. M, >„,;■.
Interference has been sanctioned, . . . either in the
purely domestic concerns of a nation, or with respect to
its foreign relations and territorial acquisitions.
Knew: Brit.. XIII. 192.
It is in general more profitable to reckon up our defects
than to boast of our attainments. Carhil.. bag*
I danced the polka and cellarius,
Spun glass, stuffed birds, and modeled flowers in wax.
Because she liked aeecmpHskmenU in girls.
Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, f. 1.
He ought to think no man valuable but for his public
spirit, justice, and integrity ; and all other
to be esteemed only as they contribute to the alerting
those virtues. St* !■; Spectator, No. 340.
acquirer (a-kwir'er), n. One who acquires.
acquiryt (a-kwir'i), n. [< acquire + -y, after in-
quiry.] Acquirement.
No art requircth more hard study and pain toward the
acquiry of it than contentment. Barrow, Sermons, III. 62.
acquisible
acquisible (a-kwiz'i-bl), a. [< L. acqui.i-itus, pp.
of aequirere, acquire (see acquire), + E. -ible.]
Capable of being acquired. [Bare.]
acquisitet (ak'wi-zit), a. [< L. acquisitus,
gained, pp. of aequirere, gain : see acquire. Cf.
exquisite, requisite.'] Acquired; gained.
A humour is a liquid or fluent part of the body, com-
prehended in it, for the preservation of it; and is either
innate or burn with us, or adventitious and acquixitr.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 95.
acquisition (ak - wi - zish ' on), n. [< L. acquisi-
(io(fl-), acquisitdoiij < acquirere: see acquire.]
1. The act of acquiring or gaining possession :
as, the acquisition of property.
Any European state may be restrained from puiMlttg
plans ol acquisition, or making preparations looking to-
ward future acquisitions, which are judged to be hazard-
ous to the Independence ... of its neighbors.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 43.
2. That which is acquired or gained; especially,
a material possession obtained by any means,
but sometimes used in the plural of mental
gains.
The Cromwellians were induced to relinquish one third
of their acquisitions. Mxraulay, Hist. Eng., v.
They learn so fast and convey the result so fast as to
outrun the logic of their slow brother and make his <ir-
<7i'(m*poor. Emerson, Woman.
= Syn. 2. Acquirements, Acquisitions, etc. See acquire-
acquisitive (a-kwiz'i-tiv), a. [< L. as if 'acqui-
sitions, < acquisitus, pp. : see acquisitc.] If.
Acquired.
lie died not in his acquisitive, but in his native soil.
Wotton, EeliquiK, p. 106.
2. Making or tending to make acquisitions;
having a propensity to acquire: as, an acquia-
l imposition.
Tin' ttrst condition then of mental development is that
the attitude of the mind should be creative rather than
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 105.
Acquisitive faculty, in psychol., perception; the pre-
sentativr faculty.
acquisitively (a-kwiz'i-tiv-li), adv. In an ac-
ive manner; by way of acquisition,
acquisitiveness (a-kwiz'i-tiv-nes), ». 1. The
quality of being acquisitive; a propensity to
acquire property. — 2. In phren., the organ to
which is attributed the function of producing
the general desire to acquire and possess, apart
from the uses of the objects. Sometimes called
com tin ness. See cut under phrenology.
acquistt (a-kwisf), n. [A form of acquest, after
It. acquisto, ML. acquUtum, L. acquisitum.] Ac-
quest; acquirement.
\ew acquist
Of true experience. Milton, S. A., 1. 1755.
acquit (a-kwif), v. t. ; pret. and pp. acquittal,
ppr. acquitting. [< ME. aquiten, acwiten, < OF.
aquiter, acuiter, later acquiter, "to fruit, acquit,
free, clear, discharge, rid of, deliver from"
(i ut grave), F. acquitter = Pr. aquitar = It. ac-
quetart . appease, quiet, <ML. "acquitare, acquit -
tare, settle a claim, appease, quiet, < L. ad, to,
+ quit tore, quiet, \ quietus, discharged, free, at
refit, quiet: see acquit t, quiet, and quit.} 1. To
release or discharge, as from an obligation, ac-
cusation, guilt, censure, suspicion, or whatever
is laid against or upon a person as a charge or
duty ; specifically, in law, to pronounce not
guilty: as, we acquit a man of evil intentions;
the jury acquitted the prisoner. It is followed by o/
before the thing of which one is acquitted ; to acquit from
is o\»>
His poverty, can you acquit him if that ?
Sheridan, The Ituenna, ii. 3.
If he [Bacon] was convicted, it was because itwas impos-
sible tn acquit him without offering tin- grosBMt outrage
to justice and common sens,-. Macaulay, Lord Bacon,
2. To atone for. [Rare.]
Till life to death acquit my forced offence.
shak., I.ucrece, 1
1071.
3. To settle, as a debt ; requite ; pay ; discharge ;
fulfil
Aquyte hym wel for goddes love, quod he.
Chaucer, Troiltls. ii. 1200.
Midst foes (as champion of the faith) he ment
That palme or cypress should his paines acq>'<'< .
Carew, Tasso.
I admit it to be not so much the duty as the privilege of
an American citizen to an/nit this obligation to the mem-
ory of his (athen with dJaeretioD and generosity.
Krrr.lt, l Prations, I. 382.
young men who owe us a new world, so readily
and lavishly they promise, but they never urqitii the debt.
-,<. i:\iiciii-ni-i-.
4. With a reflexive pronoun : («) To clear
one's self.
Pray liod he may acquit him [himself] of suspicion I
gkak., -.; Hen. vr. in. sl
(6) To behave ; bear or conduct one's self : as,
53
the soldier acquitted himself well in battle ; the
orator acquitted himself indifferently.
Though this was one of the first mercantile transac-
tions of my life, yet I had no doubt about acquitting my-
self with reputation. Goldsmith, Vicar, xiv.
5f. To release ; set free ; rescue.
Till I have acquit your captive Knight.
Spenser, F. Q., I. vli. 52.
= Syn. 1. To exonerate, exculpate, discharge, set free.
See absolve. — 4. (b) To behave, act, bear, conduct, demean,
deport, or quit (one's self).
acquitt. Past participle of acquit.
I am glad I am so acquit of this tinder-box.
Shak., M. W. of W.,i. 3.
acquitet (a-kwit')> "• *• Same as acquit. [Com-
pare requite.']
acquitment (a-kwit'ment), n. The act of ac-
quitting, or the state of being acquitted; ac-
quittal. [Rare.]
acquittal (a-kwit'al), ft. [< ME. acquitalle,
-ayle ;< acquit + -al.] 1. The act of acquitting,
or the state of being acquitted. Specifically, in
law: (a) A judicial setting free or deliverance from the
charge of an offense by pronouncing a verdict of not guilty.
(b) In England, freedom from entries and molestations by
a superior lord for services issuing out of lands. Cornell.
2. Performance, as of a duty; discharge of an
obligation or a debt.
I have been long in arrears to you, but I trust you will
take this huge letter as an acquittal.
Walpolc, Letter to H. Mann.
acquittance (a-kwit'ans). n. [< ME. aquitance,
-ans, acrjuitancc, -ounce, < OF. aquitance, iaqui-
tcr, discharge: see acquit and -ance.] 1. The
act of acquitting or discharging from a debt or
any other liability; the state of being so dis-
charged.
Now must your conscience my acquittance seal.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 7.
2. A writing in evidence of a discharge ; a re-
ceipt in full, which bars a further demand.
You can produce acquittances
For such a Bum. Shak., L. L. L., ii. 1.
3t. The act of clearing one's self.
Being suspected and put for their acquittance to take
the sacrament of the altar. Jer. Taylor.
acquittancet (a-kwit'ans), v. t. To acquit.
Your mere enforcement shall acquittance me
From all the impure blots and stains thereof.
Shak., Rich. III., iii. 7.
acquittance-roll (a-kwit'ans-rol), n. In the
British army, the pay-roll of a company, troop,
or battery.
Acraea (a-kre'a), ft. [NL., <Gr. ciKpaioc, equiv.
to an/mc, at the top or extremity.] A genus of
nymphalid butterflies, typical of the subfamily
Acrteina: A. antias is an example.
Acraeinas (ak-re-i'ne), ft. pi. [NL., <.Acrwa +
-inw.] A subfamily of butterflies of the family
Sijmphalida;, taking name from the leading
genus Acrcea, and containing mostly African
species of small or moderate size, with semi-
transparent win!.'*, liililish-brown marked with
black. There are about 85 species.
Acramphibrya (ak-ram-fib'n-a), n.pl. [NL.,
< Or. StpOf. at the end, + a/ttjii, on both sides,
+ii/nvv, a flower, blossom, < (ipveiv, swell, be full
to bursting.] In bot., a term used by Endlicher
as a class name for exogenous plants, which he
described as plants growing both at the apex
and at the sides.
acrania (a-kra'ui-ii), n. [NL., < Or. a- priv. +
upaviov, L. cranium, the skull.] 1. [NL., fern.
sing.] In teratol., a malformation consisting
in an entire absence of the bones and integu-
ments forming the vault of the skull. Also
written acrany. — 2. [cap.] [NL., neut.pl.] A
iiiimo proposed by Haeckel as a class designa-
tion for Antjiltioxus or Branchiostoma ; a syn-
onym of Myrlozoa or Leptocardia (which see).
Also called Acephala. See Amphioxus and Bran-
ellitisloltltl.
acranial (a-krii'ni-al), a. [See acrania.] Hav-
ing no skull.
acrany (ak'ra-ni), n. Same as acrania, 1.
acraset, v . t. See aerate.
acrasiat, »• Bee acrasy.
Acraspeda, Acraspedota (a-kras'pe-da, a-
kras-pe-do'ta), n. pi. [NL., < Or. a- priv. +
Kpaa-edov, a hem or border.] The name given
by Gegenbaur to the acalephs proper ; that is,
to those jelly-fishes and sea-nettles the lobate
border of whose disk is not provided (with few
exceptions, as in Aurelia) with a contractile
marginal fold or velum: nearly synonymous
with Itiscopliora (which see): opposed to Cras-
paiota See out under acateph.
acraspedote (a-kras'pe-dot), a. [< Gr. a- priv.
(a-18) + craspedote, or as Acraspeda + -ote.]
acreage
Having no velum, as a discophore ; of or per-
taining to the Acraspeda.
The Hydroidea and Siphonophora are craspedote ; the
Discophora are supposed to be destitute of a veil, and are
therefore acraspedote. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 94.
acrasyt, acrasiat (ak'ra-si, a-kra'zi-a), n. [<
ML. acrasia, which appears to combine the no-
tions of (1) Gr. aKpaoia, later form of anparua,
intemperance, want of self-control (< anpar^c,
wanting in self -control, intemperate, unbridled,
< d- priv. + Kparor, strength, power, akin to E.
hard, q. v.) ; and (2) Gr. anpaoia, bad mixture,
ill temperature, (.atcparor, unmixed, untempered,
intemperate, excessive, < a- priv. + *Kpar6c,
mixed: see crater and cram1.] Excess; surfeit;
intemperance ; incontinence.
Acrasies, whether of the body or mind, occasion great
uneasiness. Cornish, Life of Firmin, p. 84.
acratia (a-kra'shia), n. [< Gr. aKpdreia, want
of power: see acrasy.] In pathol., failure of
strength; weakness; debility,
acrazet, acraset (a-kraz'), v. t. [<F.acraser.
' ' accrazer, break, burst, craze, bruise, crush "
(Cotgrave), same as ecraser, escraser, "to squash
down, beat flat," etc. (Cotgrave) : see a-11, a-16,
and craze.] To weaken, impair, or enfeeble in
mind, body, or estate.
I acrazed was. Mir. for Mags., p. 138.
My substance impaired, my credit acrased.
Qascoigne, Letter in Hermit's Tale, p. 21.
Cold in the night which acraseth the bodie.
Ilolinshed, Chronicles, III. 1049.
acre (a'ker), n. [< ME. aker, akir, a field, an
acre, < AS. mcer, a field, later also an acre, =
OS. akkar = OFries. ekker=T>. akker= ORG.
ahhar,achar,accar, MHG. G. acker=leel. akr =
Sw. dker = Dan. ager = Goth, akrs = L. ager= Gr.
ayp6( — Skt. ajra, all in the sense of field, orig.
a pasture or a chase, hunting-ground ; < -\/ *ag,
Skt. tj aj = Gr. ayeiv = L. agcre = Icel. aka,
drive: see ake = ache1, and (<L. agere) act,
etc. Hence acorn, q. v. The spelling acre in-
stead of the reg. aker (ef. baker, AS. brncere) is
due to its legal use in imitation of OF. acre, <
ML. (Law L.) acra, acrum, from Teut.] 1.
Originally, an open plowed or sowed field. This
signification was gradually lost after the acre was made a
definite measure of surface. Still used in the plural to
denote fields or land in general.
My bosky acres, and my unshrubb'd down.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1.
Over whose acres walked those blessed feet.
Shak., 1 Hen. rv., i. 1.
2. A superficial measure of land, usually
stated to be 40 poles in length by 4 in breadth ;
but 160 perches (= 4840 squaro yards, or 43,560
square feet) make an acre, however shaped.
An acre, as a specific quantity of land, was reckoned in
England as much as a yoke of oxen could plow in a day
till the establishment of a definite measure by laws of the
thirteenth century and later. This is known in Great
Britain and the United States as the statute acre, to dis-
tinguish it from the customary acres still in use to some
extent in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. The Scotch acre
is larger than the statute acre, as it contains 6150.4 square
yards, 48 Scotch acres being equal to 61 statute acres. The
Irish acre is 7840 square yards, 100 Irish acres beingnearly
equivalent to 162 statute acres. In Wales different mea-
sures, the erw, the stang, the paladr, are called acres. The
true erw is 4320 square yards ; the stang is 3240. There
is also the Cornish acre, of 5760 square yards. Among
the customary English acres are found measures of the
following numbers of perches : 80 (of hops), 90 (of hops),
107, 110, 120 (shut acre), 130, 132, 134, 141, 180 (forest
acre), 200 (for copyhold land in Lincolnshire), 212, 256 (of
wood). The Leicestershire acre has 2308} square yards,
the Westmoreland acre 6760 square yards, the Cheshire
acre 10,240 square yards. Often abbreviated to A. or a.
The acre was in many cases a small field simply, i. e.,
an ager; and a hundred and twenty small fields were
called a hide. A standard acre was hardly established
until the thirteenth century.
D. W. Ross, German Land-holding, Notes, p. 131.
3t. A lineal measure equal to a furrow's length,
or 40 poles; more frequently, an acre's breadth,
4 poles, equal to 22 or 25 yards — Burgh acres.
See burgh. — God's acre. See God s-acre.
acreable (a'ker-a-bl), a. [< acre + -able.] Ac-
cording to the acre ; measured or estimated in
acres or by the acre.
The acreable produce of the two methods was nearly the
same. Complete Farmer, Art. Potatoe (Ord. MS.).
acreage (a'ker-aj), «. [< acre + -age.] Thenum-
ber of acres in a piece or tract of land ; acres
taken collectively ; extent in acres : as, the
acreage of farm-land in a country ; the acreage
of wheat sown.
No coarse and blockish God of acreage
Stands at thy gate for thee to grovel to.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
The interests of a nation of our acreage and population
are a serious load to be conducted safely.
N. A. Rev., CXLI. 21L
acrecbolic
acrecbolic (ak-rek-bol'ik), a. [< Gr. ok/wo, at
the top, + icbolic, q. v.] Eversible by protru-
sion of the apex ; protruded by a forward move-
ment of the tip: applied to the introverted pro-
boscis of certain animals, as rhabdoccelous pla-
narians and sundry gastropods : the opposite of
acrembolic, and correlated with phiircmbolic:
as, "acrecbolic tubes or introverts," E, B. Lan-
r, Encyc. Brit., XVI. 652.
acrecencia (Sp. pron. a-kra-then'the-a), n.
[Sp., = E. accrcsccncc, q. v.] Increase ; augmen-
tation; growth; accretion. More specifically, the
enhancement of the portionsof one or more of several heirs,
legatees, etc., resulting when the others do not accept or
are incapable of sharing the inheritance. Used in the law
of parts of the United States originally settled by Span*
iards.
acrecimiento (Sp. pron. a-kra-the-me-en'to), n.
[Sp., < acrecer — E. accresce, q. v.] Same as
acrecencia.
acred (a'kerd), a. Possessing acres or landed
property : used chiefly in composition : as,
"many-acred men," Sir W. Jones, Speech on
Ref . of Pari.
He was not nnfrequently a son of a noble, or at least of
an acred, house. The Nation, July 28, 1877, p. 68.
acre-dale (a'ker-dal), n. [< acre + dale^=: deaft,
a share.] Land in a common field, different
parts of which are held by different proprietors.
[Pro v. Eng.]
Acredula (a-kred'u-la), n. [L., an unknown
bird, variously guessed to be a thrush, owl,
nightingale, or lark.] Agenus of titmice, fam-
ily Parida; founded by Koch in 1816, character-
ized by the great length of the tail. Acredula
caudata, the type of the genus, is the common long-tailed
titmouse or European bottle-tit (which see). A. rosea is
another species.
acremant (a'ker-man), n. [< ME. akerman, <
AS. accrinan ; < acre, a field, + man."] A farmer ;
one who cultivates the fields. E. D.
acrembolic (ak-rem-bol'ik), a. [< Gr. anpor, at
the top, + embolic, q. v.] Introversible by in-
trusion of the apex ; withdrawn by a sinking in
of the tip : applied to the everted proboscis of
certain animals, as rhabdoccelous planarians
and sundry gastropods : opposed to acrecbolic.
The acrembolic proboscis or frontal introvert of the
Nemertine worms has a complete range.
E. R. Lankester, Encyc. Brit., XVI. 652.
acre-shott (a'ker-shot), n. [< acre, a field, +
shot, proportion, reckoning: see scot and shot]
A local land-tax or charge. Dugdale.
acre-stafft (a'ker-staf), n. [< acre, a field, +
staff.'] A plow-staff, used to clear the colter
or cutter of the plow when clogged with earth.
Also spelled aker-staff.
Where the Husbandman's Acre-staff and the Shepherd's
hook are, as in this County, in State, there they engross
all to themselves. Fuller, Worthies, I. 661.
acrid (ak'rid), a. and n. [First in 18th century ;
< L. acer, rarely acris, acrus (> P. dare = Sp. Pg.
It. acre), sharp, pungent ; with termination due
to the kindred L. acidus, sharp, sour : see acid.]
1. a. 1. Sharp or biting to the tongue or in-
teguments; bitterly pungent; irritating: as,
acrid salts. Acrid substances are those which excite in
the organs of taste a sensation of pungency and heat, and
when applied to the skin irritate and inflame it. Acrid
poisons, including those also called corrosive and escha-
rotic, are those which irritate, corrode, or burn the parts
to which they are applied, producing an intense burning
sensation, and acute pain in the alimentary canal. They
include concentrated acids and alkalis, compounds of mer-
cury, arsenic, copper, etc.
The acrid little jets of smoke which escaped from the
joints of his stove from time to time annoyed him.
Howells, A Modern Instance, iii.
2. Figuratively, severe; virulent; violent;
stinging: as, "acrid temper," Cowper, Charity.
II. m. 1. An acrid poison : as, "a powerful
acrid," Pereira, Mat. Med. — 2. One of a class
of morbific substances supposed by the humor-
ists to exist in the humors.
acridia (a-krid'i-a), n. pi. [NL., pi. of Acrid-
ium.] Members of the grasshopper family, or
the family itself, considered without special
reference to its rank in classification. Also
called acridii. See Acrididw.
acrldian (a-krid'i-an), a. and n. I. a. Belong-
ingor relating to the Acrididw.
II. n. One of the acridia.
Acrididaa, Acridiidae (a-krid'i-de, ak-ri-di'i-
de), n. pi. [NL.,< Acrid-ium, Acridi-um, + -ida:.]
A family of saltatorial orthopterous insects,
including the locusts or short-horned grass-
hoppers, having the hind legs fitted by enlarge-
ment of the femora for leaping : related to the
crickets (Gryllidw) and to the long-horned
grasshoppers and katydids (Locustidai).
54
In GryUida! and Locustidaj the antenna! are long and
setaceous, ... in Acridiidm they are short and stout,
rarely clavate. The ovipositor in the two former families
is often very large ; in Acridiidm there is no ovipositor.
Pascoe, Zool. Class., 18S0, p. 115.
acridii (a-krid'i-I), n. pi. [NL., masc.pl.] Same
its acridia.
acridity (a-krid'j-ti), n. [< aerid + -ity, after
acidity.] The quality of being acrid ; pungency
conjoined with bitterness and corrosive irrita-
tion; acriduess.
Acridium (a-krid'i-um), n. [NL.; also written
improp. Acrydium; < Gr. anpidiov, dim. of anpic,
a locust : see Acris.] A leading genus of grass-
hoppers, giving name to the family Acrididce.
acridly (ak'rid-li), adv. With sharp or irritat-
ing bitterness.
acridness (ak'rid-nes), n. The quality of being
acrid or pungent.
acridophagus (ak-ri-dof'a-gus), «,; pi. acridoph-
agi (-ji). [NL.,< Gr. aapidotyayoQ.i anpic (anpid-), a
locust (see Acris), + <j>ayeiv, eat.] A locust-eater.
They are still acrklophagi, and even the citizens far pre-
fer a dish of locusts to the "fasikh," which act as ancho-
vies, sardines, and herrings in Egypt.
R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 343.
Acridotb.eres(ak"ri-do-the'rez), n. [NL.(Vieil-
lot, 1816), < Gr. aKpic (aicptd-), a locust, + Bnpav,
hunt or chase, < Ofipa, a hunting, the chase.] _ A
notable genus of old-world sturnoid passerine
birds, founded by Vieillot in 1816 ; the minas
or mina-birds, several species of which are
among the commonest and most characteristic
birds of India and zoologically related coun-
tries. Theyresembleandarealliedtostarlings. A.tristis
is a leading example. The species have often been re-
ferred to the Cuvierian genus Graculus (which see). Crido-
theres is an erroneous form of Acridottieres, apparently
originating with Cuvier.
acrimonious (ak-ri-mo'ni-us), a. [=F. acri-
monieux = Pg. acrimonioso, < ML. acrimoniosus,
< L. acrimonia, acrimony.] 1. Abounding in
acrimony oraeridness; acrid; corrosive. [Now
rare.]
If gall cannot be rendered acrimonious and bitter of
itself. Harvey, Consumption.
2. Figuratively, severe; bitter; virulent; caus-
tic; stinging: applied to language, temper,
etc.
The factions have the cunning to say, that the bitter-
ness of their spirit is owing to the harsh and acrimonious
treatment they receive. Ames, Works, II. 113.
If we knew the man, we should see that to return an
acrimonious answer would be the most ridiculous of all
possible modes of retort. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 139.
acrimoniously (ak-ri-mo'ni-us-li), adv. In an
acrimonious manner ; sharply ; bitterly ; pun-
gently.
acrimonlousness (ak-ri-mo'ni-us-nes), n. The
state or quality of being acrimonious.
acrimony (ak'ri-mo-ni), n. [ = F. acrimonie=
Sp. Pg. It. acrimonia, < L. acrimonia, sharpness,
pungency, austerity, < acer (acr-), sharp, pun-
gent: see acrid and acid.] 1. Acridity; harsh-
ness or extreme bitterness of taste ; pungency ;
corrosiveness. [Now rare.]
Those milks [in certain plants] have all an acrimony,
though one would think they should be lenitive.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 639.
2. Figuratively, sharpness or severity of tem-
per ; bitterness of expression proceeding from
anger, ill nature, or petulance ; virulence.
Acrimony of voice and gesture.
Bp. Hacket, Life of Abp. Williams.
In his official letters he expressed with great acrimony
his contempt for the king's character and understanding.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xii.
Acrimony Of the humors, an imaginary acrid change
of the blood, lymph, etc., which by the humorists was
conceived to cause many diseases. DunglUon. = Syn. 2.
Acrimony, Asperity, Harshness, Severity, Tartness, Sour-
llitterness. Virulence, Rancor, acerbity, crabbedness,
irascibility. (See kar$hn488.) These words express differ-
ent degrees of severe feeling, language, or conduct, their
signification being determined largely by their derivation
and primary use. Tartness is the mildest term, applying
generally to language ; it implies some wit or quickness of
mind, and perhaps a willingness to display it. As tartness
is the subacid quality of mind, so acrimony is its acidity ;
it is a biting sharpness ; it may or may not proceed from
a nature permanently soured. Sourness is the Anglo-Saxon
for acrimony, with more suggestion of permanent quality —
to a rnest of look or language proceeding from a sour nature.
Bitterness, which is founded upon akindred figure, is sour-
ness with a touch of rancor; it is more positive and aggres-
sive. Sourness and bitterness contain less malignity than
acrimony. Virulence rises to a high degree of malignity,
and rancor to such a height as almost to break down self-
control; the whole nature is envenomed, rancid. These
words are almost never applied to conduct: asperity ami
harshness, being founded upon a different figure, are nat-
urally and often so applied ; they convey the idea of rough-
ness to the touch. Asperity is the lighter of the two ; it is
often aroughness of manner, and may be the result of anger ;
it has a sharper edge than harshness. Harshness is the
most applicable to conduct, demands, etc., of all the list;
it may proceed from insensibility to others' feelings or
acro-
rights. Severity has a wide range of meaning, expressing
often that which is justified or necessary, and often that
which is harsh or hard ; as applied to language or conduct
it is a weighty word. We may speak of acrimony in de-
bate or of feeling; asperity of manner; harshness of con-
duct, language, requirements, terms, treatment; at d
of censure, punishment, manner ; tartness of reply ;
ness of aspect; bitterness of spirit, feeling, retort; viru-
lence and rancor of feeling and language.
It is well known in what terms of acrimony and per-
sonal hatred Swift attacked Drydcii.
Godwin, The Enquirer, p. 379.
The orators of the opposition declared against him
with great animation and asperity.
Macaulay, Hist. Enu'., v.
He that by harshness of nature ami arbitrarine
commands uses his children like servants is what they
mean by a tyrant. Sir W. Temple.
Severity, gradually hardening and darkening into mis-
anthropy, characterizes the works of Swift.
Macaulay, Addison.
The Dean [Swift], the author of all the mirth, preserves
an invincible gravity and even sourness of aspect.
Macaulay, Ad
To express themselves with smartness against the errors
of men, without bitterness against their persons.
Steele, Tatler, No. 242.
No authors draw upon themselves more displei
than those who deal in political matters, which is justly
incurred, considering that spirit of rancour and vir
with which works of this nature abound. Addison.
They hate to mingle in the filthy fray,
Where the soul sours, and gradual rancour grows,
Imbittered more from peevish day to day.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 17.
Acris (ak'ris), n. [NL.,<Gr. aKpic (anpid-), a
locust (L. gryllus).] A genus of tree-frogs of
the family Hylidce. Acris gryllus, a characteristic ex-
ample, is common in the United States, its loud rattling
pipe being heard everywhere in the spring. Dumeril and
Bibron.
acrisia (a-kris'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. anpiaia, want
of judgment, the undecided character of a
disease, < aKptrog, undecided, undiseernible, < <i-
priv. + Kpirdr, separated, distinguished, < upheiv,
separate, distinguish, judge : see crisis and
critic.] A condition of disease such as to render
prognosis impossible or unfavorable ; absence
of determinable or favorable symptoms.
acrisy (ak'ri-si), n. [(.acrisia.] 1. Same as
acrisia. — 2. Injudiciousness. [Rare.]
Acrita (ak'ri-ta), n.pl. [NL.,< Gr. aKpira, neut.
pi. of anpiroc, undiscernible, indiscriminate : see
acrisia.] A name originally proposed for that
group of animals in which no distinct nervous
system exists or is discernible. It thus included,
besides all of the Protozoa, such as the acalephs, soma
of the Polypi/era, certain Entozoa, the Palygastrica, etc.
The name has been employed by different writers with
varying latitude of signification, but is now disused, ex-
cept as a (loose) synonym of Protozoa and other low forms
of the Cuvierian Radiata, since it has been shown to apply
to no natural group of animals. See Cryptoneura. Also
incorrectly written Acrites, after the French.
acritan (ak'ri-tan), a. [See Acrita.] Of or be-
longing to the Acrita.
acrite (ak'rit), a. Same as acritan.
acritical (a-krit'i-kal), a. [< Gr. a-priv. + crit-
ical; Pg. acritico, not critical. Cf. Gr. u\
underacrma.] Inpathol.i (a)Havingnocrisis:
as, an acritical abscess, (b) Giving no indica-
tions of a crisis : as, acritical symptoms.
acritochromacy (ak"ri-t6-kro'ma-si), m. [<
acritochromatic : see -acy.] Inability to distin-
guish between colors ; color-blindness; achro-
matopsia.
Eroni imperfect observation and the difficulty experi-
enced in communicating intelligently with the Eskimo. I
was unable to determine whether aeritoehromaey existed
among them to any great extent.
Arc. Cruise of the Cm win, ISM, p. il.
acritochromatic (ak/'ri-to-kro-mat'ik), a.
[< Gr. anpiToc, not distinguishing (see an
+ xp<->rul(T-)t color.] Characterized by or af-
fected with acritochromacy; unable to distin-
guish between colors.
acritude (ak'ri-tiid), n. [< L. acritudo, sharp-
ness, < acer, sharp : see aerid.] An acrid qual-
ity; bitter pungency ; biting heat. [Rare.]
acrityt (ak'ri-ti), «. [After F. dcrete, < L. arri-
ta(t-)s, < arris, sharp: see acrid.] Sharpness;
keen severity ; strictness.
The acrity of prudence, and severity of judgment
A. Gorges, tr. of Bacon, De Sap. Vet, xviii.
aero-. [L., etc., <Gr. anpo-, combining fonn of
anpoc, at the furthest point, or end, terminal,
extreme, highest, topmost, outermost; neut.
anpov, the highest or furthest point, top, peak,
summit, headland, end, extremity; fem. iitpa,
equiv. to anpov. Cf. aieii, a point, edge, and see
acid, etc.] In cool, and bot., an element of
many compounds of Greek origin, referring to
the top, tip, point, apex, summit, or edge of
anything. In a few compounds aero- (acr-)
improperly represents Latin acer, acris, sharp,
pungent: as, acronarcotic, acrolein.
acroama
acroama (ak-ro-a'ma), it. ; pi. acroamaia (-am'-
a-tii). [< Gr. 'anpoapa, anything heard, recita-
tion, < anpoaaBat, hear, prob. akin to k\vciv, hear :
see client.'] 1. Rhetorical declamation, as op-
posed to argument.
Facciolati expanded the argument of Pacius . . . into a
special Acroama; but his eloquence was not more effec-
tive than the reasoning uf his predecessors.
■ . Discussions, p. 153. 'N. E. D.)
2. Oral instruction designed for initiated dis-
ciples only ; esoteric doctrine. See acroamatic.
acroamatic (ak'ro-a-mat'ik), a. [< L. acroama-
s < Gr. anpoa'/iaTiKoc, designed for hearing
only, < aKp6aua(r-), anything heard: see (icrn-
.] Abstruse ; pertaining to deep learning :
opposed to exoteric. Applied particularly to those
wrtunga of Aristotle (also termed esoteric) which possessed
a strictly scientific content and form, as opposed to his
neoteric writings or dialogues, which were of a more
popular character. The former were addressed to "hear-
ers," that is, were intended to be read to his disciples or
wen.- notes written down after his lectures; hence th#
epithet acroamatic. All the works of Aristotle which we
possess, except a few fragments of his dialogues, belong to
this class. Sec esoteric. An equivalent form is acroaiic
We read nu acroamatic lectures.
Hales, Golden Remains.
Acroamatic proof or method, a scientific and strictly
demonstrative proof or method,
acroamatical (ak'ro-a-inat'i-kal), a. Of an ac-
roamatic or abstruse character; acroamatic.
Aristotle was wont to divide his lectures and readings
hit" acroamatical and cxoterical. Hales, Golden Remains.
acroamatics (ak'ro-a-mat'iks), n. pi. [PI. of
"•.• see -ics.] Aristotle's acroamatic
writings. See acroamatic. Also called acro-
acroasis (ak-ro-a'sis), n. [L., < Gr. anpoamc, a
hearing or lecture, < anpoao6at, hear: see acro-
<i in <».] An oral discourse.
acroatic (ak-ro-at'ik), a. [<L. acroaticus, <Gr.
anpoaTiKoc, of or for hearing, < anpoarfjc, a hearer,
(.oKpoaaOai, hear: see acroama.'] Same as acro-
atic.
acroatics (ak-ro-at'iks), n. pi. Same as acroa-
ma 1 1 is.
Acrobasis (ak-rob'a-sis), ». [NL., < Gr. <kpov,
the top or end, + jiaair, a going. Cf. acrobat.]
55
acrodactylum
walnut case-bearer, feeds upon walnut and hickory, fasten- acrOcephaly ( ak-ro-sef 'a-li), n. [< Gr. d/epe,
ing the leaves together and skeletonizing them from base tne highest point,' peat', + KSd>ah'/, head: see
to tip. A. mdxametta (Zeller) is a common pest on apple- „ , ,P -, . i„_„ „* n,„ i,„™„„ „i,„ii ;„ _.i,:„i.
trees and is known as the apple-leaf crumpler. cephalic] A form of the human skull in which
acrobat (ak'ro-bat), n. [< P. acrobate = -Sp. the vault is lofty or pyramidal.
acrdbato= Pg.' It. acrobata (cf. NL. Acrobates), Acrocera (ak-ros e-ra), n. [NL., < Gr. cucpoc, at
< Gr. aKpdiSaror, walking on tiptoe, also going to the top or end, + Ktpac, a horn.] A genus of
the top, < aKpov, the highest point, top, summit,
neut. of dxpor, highest, topmost, + 0ar6r, verbal
adj. from jiaiveiv,
go, = E. come, q.
v.] 1. A rope-
dancer ; also, one
who practises
high vaulting,
tumbling, or oth-
erf eats of person-
al agility. — 2. A
species of the ge-
nus Acrobates.
Acrobates (ak-
rob 'a - tez), «.
[NL.,"< Gr. as if
*aKpojiaTr)c, equiv.
to b.Kp6tiaT0Q : see
acrobat.] Agenus
or subgenus of
marsupial quad-
rupeds of the fam-
ily I'hiiln Ht,i.sti<hi;
peculiar to Aus-
tralia. It is related
Exemplifications of Acrobasis.
a, leaflets attacked by larva of A. juflandis (walnut case-
bearer ; f>, case of larva ; c, wings of A. nebula; d, wings of A.
juglandis ; r, wings of A. nebula var.
A genus of moths belonging to the Vhycidm,
a family founded by Zeller in 1839. The tarns
skeletonize leaves, forming for themselves silken tubes,
either straight or crumpled. A. juglandte (Le Baron), the
Opossum-mouse of New South Wales
{Acrobates fygmceus).
to Petaurus, and in
dudes such pygmy petaurists as the opossum-mouse, Acro-
bates pygmcewt, one of the most diminutive of marsupials,
being hardly larger than a mouse. Like various other so-
called Hying quadrupeds, the opossum-mouse is provided acr0chord (ak'ro-kfird), n
with a parachute. The genus was founded by Desmarest
in 1820. Also written Acrobata.
flies, founded by Meigen, having the antennae
on the summit of the forehead, the type of the
family Acroceridm (which see).
Acroc'eraunian (ak'ro-se-ra'ni-an), a. _[<L.
Acroceraunia, < Gr. 'Anponepaivia, n. pi., < aKpov,
peak, summit, + Kepavvioc, thunder-smitten, <
Kepavvos, thunder and lightning.] An epithet
applied to certain mountains in the north of
Epirus in Greece, projecting into the strait of
Otranto.
The thunder-hills of fear,
The Acroceraunian mountains of old name. Byron.
Acroceridae (ak-ro-ser'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Acro-
cera + -idee.] A' family of dipterous insects,
belonging to the section or suborder Brachycera,
having antennas with few joints, and to the
Tetrachietce, the division of the Brachycera in
which the number of pieces composing the
haustellum is four, it was established by Leach in
1819, antt is typified by the genus Acrocera (which see).
acrochirismus (ak-ro-ki-ris'mus), n. [Gr.
aKpoxcipwpoc, wrestling with the hands, < d/tpo-
xctpileiv, wrestle with the hands, seize with
the hands, < ciKpdxetp, later form for d/cpa x£'P,
the (terminal) hand: d/cpa, fern, of drtpoc, at the
end, terminal, extreme ; xe'P> hand.] In Gr.
(tutiq., a kind of wrestling in which the an-
tagonists held each other by the wrists. Also
spelled acrocheirismus.
rochord (ak'ro-kord), n. [< Acrochordus, q.
v.] A snake of the genus Acrochordus.
acrobatic (ak-ro-bat'ik), a. [=F. acrobatique, •&S^^&'^^^,A^
<Gr. iKpoiSar^, fit for climbing, < aKp6,3aroC : £^£5^?^ Uv'^-m n vl ,NL
see acrobat.] Of or pertaining to an acrobat AcrocHordldSE ! (ak-ro-Kor or cie), n. pi. ljnl,.,
— w_ ,J „„D.r„„ „„,„;,„«„ #Q„t„ . „„™_ < Acrochordus + -id,
or his performances : as, acrobatic feats ; acro-
batic entertainments.
Made his pupil's brain manipulate . . . the whole ex-
traordinary catalogue of an American young lady's school
curriculum, with acrobatic skill.
E. II. Clarke, Sex in Education, p. 71.
acrobatical (ak-ro-bat'i-kal), a. Same as ac-
robatie. [Rare.]
acrobatically (ak-ro-bat'i-kal-i), adv. In the
-ida\] A family of viviparous
ophidian reptiles of the aglyphodont or eolu-
brine division, which contains ordinary in-
nocuous serpents. The typical genus is Acrochordus,
containing A. javanicus, a large, stout-bodied, and very
short-tailed serpent of Java, some 8 feet long, the entire
body of which is covered with small granular or tubercular
scales, not imbricated, as is usual in the order. With its
sullen eyes and swollen jaws, it presents a very savage
appearance. The family contains two other genera of
manner of "ah acrobat; with" acrobatic skill or wart-snakes, Chrsydrus and Xawdermus.
jIw+I-i+w acrochordon (ak-ro-kor'don), n
dexterity.
acrobatism (ak'ro-bat-izm), n. [< acrobat +
(ill.] The performance of acrobatic feats ;
the profession of an acrobat.
Acrobrya (ak-rob'ri-a), n. pZ._[NL., neut. pi. of
acrobrjfu* : see acrobryous.
dones (-do-nez). [L., < Gr.
pi. acrochor-
aKpoxopS6>vt a wart
with a tnin neck, < aKpav, top, end, + x°P^V, a
string: see chord.] A small filiform fibroma-
toiis outgrowth of the skin, often becoming
bulbous at the end ; a hanging wart.
Cf. Acraviphibrya.] /*""*£" 2 lUB.el,,u' " im"K 'T
s a class name for Acrochordus (ak-ro-kor dus), n. [NL., < Gr.
aKpov, top, end, + x°l'"'/i a string: see acrochor-
don.] A genus of wart-snakes typifying the
family Acrochordidee (which see). Sornstedt.
Also written Acrocordus. Shaw.
A term used by Endlicher as a class name for
plants growing at the apex only; the higher
cryptogams: equivalent to acrogens.
acrobryous (ak-rob'ri-us), a. [< NL. acrobryus,
. Acn tor ya. .,.,-•, „ „,. rm ™i d longicorn beetles, of the family Cerambyddai :
Acrocarpi (ak-ro-kar pi), n. pi. [NL.,pl of « T j.' fr fa ^ m0vable
iirrnnirjins: see acrocarpous.] In bot., a di- »". "« "i ;*.'&".. *? ..
vision of the mosses, containing the genera in
which the capsule terminates the growth of a
primary axis.
acrocarpous (ak-ro-kar'pus), a. [< NL. acrocar-
jius, < (ir. iiKponapn'oc, fruiting at the top, < d/tpoc,
at the end or top, + napTror, fruit.] In 6o<.,hav-
spine on each side of the thorax. A. longiman-us,
the harlequin-beetle of South America, is the type. It is
2i inches long, with antenna) 6 and fore legs alone 4
inches in length.
Acroclinium (ak-ro-klin'i-um), n. [NL. (with
ref. to the acutely conical receptacle), < Gr.
aKpov, top, peak, + tdJan,, couch.] A generic
ing the fruit at 'the end or top of the primary name retained by florists for a composite plant
axis: applied to mosses. from the Cape of Good Hope, more properly
Tie ti.uer of Mosses either terminates the growth of a classed as Heliptenm rosenm. It has immor-
primarv axta (Acrocarpous Mosses), or the . . . flower is telle-like flowers, with scarious colored bracts.
placed at the end of an axis of the second or third order AcrOCOmia (ak-ro-ko'mi-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. d/cpo-
'"'"S Tf- . ^l^ififr^itf «Wvithleavos at the top, tufted with leaves, <
aKpoe, at the top, + K6pn, a tuft, hair: see como?.]
acrocephalic (ak"r6-se-fal'ik or ak-ro-sef 'a-lik).
a. In ethnol., pertaining to or characterized by
acrocephaly ; high-skulled: as, acrocephalicmeu
or tribos.
acrocephaline (ak-ro-sef'a-lin), a. [< Acroce-
phahlt + -inc.] In o'rnith., resembling a bird of
the genus Acroccjihalus in the character of the
bill : said of certain warblers. Henry Seebohm.
Acrocephalus (ak-ro-sef a-lus), n. [NL., < Gr.
aKpov, hero used in the mere sense of point, in
A genus of tropical American palms, allied to
the cocoa-palm, with a tall prickly trunk, some-
times swollen in the middle, bearing a tuft of
very large pinnato leaves, a. tdencarpa is widely
distributed through South America, and yields a small
round fruit with thin, sweetish pulp and an edible kernel.
The young leaves are eaten as a vegetable, and a sweet,
fragrant oil 13 extracted from the nuts, which is usetl as
an emollient and in the nutnufacture of toilet-soaps. See
macaw-tree.
ref. to the bill of these birds, + Kefyahi, head.] acrocyst (ak'ro-sist), n. [< Gr. aKpoc, at the
In ornith., a genus of birds founded by Nau-
mann in 1811 to embrace old-world warblers of
the subfamily Sylciina:; the reed-warblers, it is
a well-marked group of 12 or 15 species, distinguished by
a comparatively large bill, depressed at base and acute at
tip, with moderately developed rictal bristles, a very small
spurious first primary, a rounded tail, and more or less
top, + kiotic, bladder, bag, pouch : see cyst.] In
zobl., an external sac which in some hydroids
is formed upon the summit of the gonangium,
where it constitutes a receptacle in which the
ova pass through some of the earlier stages of
their development. Allmnn.
Apple-leaf Crumpler [Acrobasis indiginella).
a. rase, conuiniiu; caterpillar ; *. cases in winter ; c. head and
joints of larva, enlarged; d, moth (the cross shows natural
Size,.
.-,,■1 1 1' "i i^ in at |m mini j , a iuunut« w..., ....— . — . _., ... , . .
uniform brownish plumage. It is related to Phylloscopus, acrodactylum (ak-ro-dak tl-lum), n. ; pi. acro-
Locustella.lhi, .i.tfiis, etc. A typical species is the aquatic rfflcfufa (-lii). [NL.,<Gr. aKpoc, at the top, +
r ! warbler, Aaauaticus Most^ of 'the species lolta rSd/crtiXor, a" digit: see dactyl] In ornith., the
genus are migratory, and their molt is double. See Lata- >i & . J J ,-,..., ! -,
,„mh,tn and rn-d-warbler. upper surface of a bird's toe. [Little used.]
acrodont
acrodont (ak'ro-dont), «. and a. [< NL. aero-
don(t-), < Gr. d-ipoc, at the end or edge, + drSoi-c
(odWr-) = E. tooth, j I. «. One of those lizards
which have the teeth attached by their bases
to the edge of the jaw, without bony alveoli on
either the inner or the outer side.
II. n. 1. Pertaining to or resembling an
acrodont; having that arrangement of the teeth
which characterizes an acrodont : as, an aero-
A -f
Skull of a Lizard ( Varanus ) with Acrodont Dentition.
a, articular bone of mandible ; c, coronoid Itone of do. ; rf, dentary
boneof do.;/, frontal;/*-, prefrontal; /*", postfrontal; /, lacrymal;
m, malar ; mx, maxilla ; n, nasal ; 0, otic ; /, parietal ; fit, pterygoid ;
fif, columella ; fit", transverse bone ; fix, premaxilla ; q, quadrate ;
sq, squamosal.
dont lizard; acrodont dentition. — 2. Having the
characters of the Aerodonta, or heterodontoid
fishes.
Aerodonta (ak-ro-don'ta), n. pi. [NL. : see
acrodont.] A name proposed for a group or
suborder including the heterodontoid and re-
lated sharks, which have the palato-quadrate
apparatus disarticulated from the cranium, the
dentigerous portions enlarged, and the mouth
inferior. The only living representatives arethehete-
rodontids (Port Jackson shark, etc.), but the extinct forms
are numerous.
acrodynia (ak-ro-din'i-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. d/cpor/,
at the extremity, + bdvvn, pain.] An epidemic
disease characterized by disturbances in the
alimentary canal (vomiting, colic, diarrhea), by
nervous symptoms (especially pain in the ex-
tremities), sometimes by cramp or antssthesia,
and by a dermatitis affecting the hands and feet.
acrogen (ak'ro-jen), n. [< Gr. d/tpoc, at the top,
+ -yevr/r, -born, produced : see -gen and genus.']
An acrogenous plant. The acrogens form a division
of the Cryptogamia, distinguished from the thallogens by
their habits of growth and mode of impregnation. They
have true stems with leafy appendages (excepting the ric-
cias and marchantias), and the embryonic sac is impreg-
nated by the spermatozoids. They are divided into two
groups : (a) those composed wholly of cellular tissue, the
charas, liverworts, and mosses ; and (6) those in which
vascular tissue is present, the ferns, horsetails, pillworts,
and club-mosses. — The age of acrogens, in geol., the
Carboniferous era, when acrogens were the characteristic
vegetable forms.
acrogenic (ak-ro-jen'ik), a. Relating or pertain-
ing to the acrogens.
That, under fit conditions, an analogous mode of growth
will occur in fronds of the acrogenic type, ... is shown
by the case of Jungertnannia furcata.
II. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., §194.
acrogenous (a-kroj'e-nus), a. [As acrogen +
-ous.] Increasing by growth at' the summit or
by terminal buds only, as the ferns and mosses ;
of the nature of or pertaining to acrogens.
acrography (a-krog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. aapor, at the
top, + -ypwpia, < ypatyeiv, write : see graphic] A
process for producing designs in relief on metal
or stone through a ground of finely powdered
chalk, solidified by hydraulic pressure into a
compact mass. A design is drawn on the slightly shin-
ing white surface with a finely pointed brush charged with
a glutinous ink, which, wherever it is applied, unites the
particles of chalk so firmly that they remain standing in
black ridges after the intermediate white spaces have been
rubbed away with a piece of velvet or a light brush. If the
Elate, which has then the appearance of an engraved wood
lock, is dipped in a solution of silica, a stereotype cast
or an electrotype copy can be taken from it to be used for
printing with type.
acroket. prep. phr. as adv. A Middle English
form of acrook.
acrolein (a-kro'le-in), n. [< L. acris, sharp,
pungent (see acrid), + olere, smell, + -in.] A
colorless limpid liquid, CH2CHCOII, having a
disagreeable and intensely irritating odor, such
as that noticeable after the flame of a candle
has been extinguished and while the wick still
glows. It is the aldehyde of the allyl series, and is ob-
tained by distilling glycerin to which acid potassium sul-
phate or strong phosphoric acid has been added, also by
the dry distillation of fatty bodies. It burns with a clear,
luminous flame.
acrolith (ak'ro-lith), n. [< L. acrolithus, < Gr.
a&potjBoc, with the ends made of stone, < anpor,
extreme, at the end, + 'Ai6or, a stone.] In Or.
antiq., a sculptured figure of which only the
head and extremities were carved in stone, the
56
rest being generally of wood, and covered with
either textile drapery or thin plates of metal.
The name was also applied to figures of ordinary stone of
which the heads and extremities were formed of marble,
as in some of the well-known metopes of Selinus, Sicily.
acrolithan (a-krol'i-than), a. Same as acro-
lithic.
acrolithic (ak-ro-lith'ik), a. Of the nature of
an acrolith ; formed like an acrolith : as, an ac-
rolithic statue.
acrologic (ak-ro-loj'ik), a. [< aerology + -ic.]
Pertaining to aerology; founded on or using
initials ; using a sign primarily representing a
word to denote its initial letter or sound : as,
acrologic notation ; acrologic names.
The twenty-two names [of the Semitic letters] are ocro-
logic ; that is, the name of each letter begins with that
letter. Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 167.
acrological (ak-ro-loj'i-kal), a. Same as acro-
logic.
acrologically (ak-ro-loj'i-kal-i), adv. In an ac-
rologic manner ; by means of aerology. Isaxtc
Taylor.
aerology (a-krol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. anpoc, at the
end, + -"koyia, < Xtyeiv, speak : see -ology.] The
use of a picture of some object to represent
alphabetically the first part (letter or syllable)
of the name of that object. See acrophony.
A polysyllabic language did not lend itself so readily as
the Chinese to this solution. According to Halevy, the
difficulty [of effecting the transition from ideograms to
phonograms] was overcome by the adoption of the power-
ful principle of Aerology.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 43.
aerometer (a-krom'e-ter), n. [< Gr. d/cpoc, at
the top, + perpov, a measure.] An instrument
for indicating the specific gravity of oil. See
oleometer.
acromia, n. Plural of acromion.
acromial (a-kro'mi-al), a. [< acromion.] In
anat., relating to the acromion Acromial pro-
cess. See acromion.— Acromial thoracic artery. See
acromiothoracic.
acromioclavicular (a-kro'-'mi-o-kla-vik'u-lar),
a. [<NL. acromion + clavicula, clavicle.] Per-
taining to the acromion and the clavicle Acro-
mioclavicular articulation, the joint between the col-
lar-bone and the shoulder-blade.— Acromioclavicular
ligaments, superior and inferior, two fibrous bands which
join the acromion and the clavicle.
acromiodeltoideus (a-kr6''mi-6-del-toi'de-us),
it,; pi. acromiodeltoidei (-1). [NL., < acromion
+ Gr. ti&Toadr/r deltoid.] A muscle of some
animals, extending from the acromion to the
deltoid ridge of the humerus, corresponding to
an acromial part of the human deltoid muscle.
acromion (a-kro'rni-on), n. ; pi. acromia (-a).
[NL., < Gr. anpu/iiov, a by-form of incpupia, the
point of the shoulder-blade, < d/cpor, at the top
or end, + upor, the shoulder with the upper
arm, akin to L. umcrus : see humerus.] In anat,
the distal end of the spine of the scapula or
shoulder-blade. In man it is an enlarged process,
which, originating by an independent center of ossifica-
tion, articulates with the distal end of the clavicle, and
gives attachment to part of the deltoid and trapezius
muscles ; commonly called the acromial j/rocess, or acro-
mion process. Its relations are the same in other mam-
mals which have perfect clavicles. See cut under scap-
ula.
forms the summit of the
Quain, Anatomy, I. 37.
acromiothoracic (a-kr6'/mi-6-th6-ras'ik), a. [<
Gr. aapupiov, shoulder, + r?wpaf (dupaa-), thorax.]
Pertaining to the shoulder and thorax Acro-
miothoracic artery, a branch of the axillary artery,
supplying parts about the shoulder and breast.
acromiotrapezius (a-kr6"mi-6-tra-pe'zi-us), n. ;
pi. acromiotrapezii (-1). [NL., K acromion + tra-
pezius.] An intermediate cervical portion of
the trapezius muscle, in special relation with
the spine of the scapula and the acromion,
forming a nearly distinct muscle in some ani-
mals.
acromonogrammatic (ak'-ro-mon'o-gra-mat'-
ik), a. and n. [< Gr. anpoc, at the end, + povo-
ypapparor, consisting of one letter : see mono-
grammatic.] A term applied to a poetical
composition in which every verse begins with
the same letter as that with which the preceding
verse ends.
Acromyodi (ak"ro-mi-6'di), n. pi. [NL.,<Gr.
d/cpoc, at the ond, + pvr, muscle, + (pSr/, song.]
A suborder or superfamily of passerine birds,
embracing the Oscincs, or singing birds proper,
and characterized by having the several intrin-
sic syringeal muscles attached to the ends of
the upper bronchial half -rings : opposed to
Megomyodi. The great majority of the Passeres are
Acromyodi. [The word is also used as an adjective in the
expression Passeres acromyodi, equivalent to acromyo-
dian Passeres.]
The acromion process .
shoulder.
acropodium
acromyodian (ak'-ro-ini-o'di-an), a. and n. [<
Acromyodi.] I. a.' Of or pertaining to the
Acromyodi; having that arrangement of the
muscles of the syrinx which characterizes the
Acromyodi : as, an acromyodian bird.
II. n. One of the Acromyodi.
acromyodic (ak"ro-mi-od/ik), a. [< Acromy-
odi.] Same as acromyodian.
acromyodoUS (ak-ro-mi'o-dus), a. Same as
acromyodian.
acronarcotic (ak"ro-niir-kot'ik), a. and n. [< L.
acris, sharp, pungent (see acrid), + narcotic.]
I. a. Acting as an irritant and a narcotic.
II. n. One of a class of poisons, chiefly of
vegetable origin, which irritate and inflame the
parts to which they are applied, and act on the
brain and spinal cord, producing stupor, coma,
paralysis, and convulsions. Also called nar-
cotico-acrid or narcotico-irritant.
acronic, acronical, a. See acronychal.
acronotine (ak-ro-no'tin), a. [< Acronotus.] In
zoiil., pertaining to the subgenus Acronotus.
Acronotus (ak-ro-no'tus), n. [NL., < Gr. axpov,
the highest point, + varoc, back.] 1. A sub-
genus of ruminating animals found in Africa.
Damalis (Acronotus) bubalus is the type. Ham.
Smith, 1827. — 2. A genus of beetles.
Acronuridae (ak-ro-nu'ri-de), n. pi. [< Acronu-
rus + -idw.] A family of spiny-finned fishes,
referred by Gunther to his Acan thop terygii cotto-
scombriformes, having one dorsal with several
spongy spines anteriorly, one or more bony
spines on each side of the tail, and the teeth
compressed, truncate or lobate, and closely set
in a single series. The species are known as barber-
fish and surgeons. The family is also called Acanthuri-
dee and Teuthididce. See these words.
Acronurus (ak-ro-nu'rus), n. [NL., appar. ir-
reg. < Gr. d/cpov, extremity, + oijpd, tail.] A for-
mer generic name of small fishes now known to
be the young of species of Acanthurus (which
see).
acronych (a-kron'ik), a. [Also written acronyc,
acronic, and achronic, by confusion with adjec-
tives in -ic and with chronic and Gr. xp^voc,
time; = F. acronyque= Sp. acronieto, acrdnivn
= Pg. acronico, achronico = It. acronico, < Gr.
aKp6wx°Ct also aKpdvvKTor and aKpovvKTior, at
nightfall, < unpor, at the end or edge, + vif
(vvkt-) = E. night.] Same as acronychal.
acronychal (a-kron'i-kal), a. [Also written
acronycal, acronical, etc., as acronych ; < acronych
+ -al.] In astron., occurring at sunset : as, the
acronychal rising or setting of a star : opposed
to cosmical Acronychal place or observation, the
place or observation of a planet at its opposition : so
called because in an early state of astronctny tbe opi>osi-
tion of a planet was known by its acronychal rising.
acronychally (a-kron'i-kal-i), adv. In an acron-
ychal manner; at sunset. A star is said to 1m ■and
set acronychally when it rises or sets as the sun sets.
acronyctous (ak-ro-nik'tus), a. [< Gr. aKpuvvn-
toc; see acronych.] Same as acronychal.
acrook (a-kruk'),prep.]>hr. as adv. or a. [< ME.
acroke, Ka^,prep., on, + croke, crook.] Awry;
crookedly. [Now rare.]
Humbre renneth fyrst a crook out of the south side of
York. Caxton, Descr. Britain, p. 12.
This gear goth acrook. Udall, Roister Doister, iv. 3.
Libertie ys thing that women loke,
And truly els the mater is acroke.
Court 0/ Love, 1. 378.
acropetal (ak-rop'e-tal), a. [< Gr. d*-poj>, the top,
+ L. petere, seek. Cf. centripetal.] In bot., de-
veloping from below upward, or from the base
toward the apex ; basifugal.
acropetally (ak-rop'e-tal-i), adr. In an acrope-
tal manner.
The lateral shoots which normally arise below the grow-
ing apex of a mother-shoot are always arranged a
(ally, like the leaves. Sachs, Botany (trans.), p. lit
acrophonetic (ak'/ro-pho-net'ik), a. [< aoropk-
iinii, after phonetic.] Pertaining to acrophony
(which see).
acrophony (a-krof'o-ni), ?i. [< Gr. d/i-poc, at
the end, + -tjxjvia, < tywii, sound.] In the de-
velopment of alphabetic writing, the use of a
symbolic picture of an object or idea to repre-
sent phonetically the initial syllable, or the
initial sound, of the name of that object or
idea ; as in giving to the Egyptian hieroglyph
for nefer, good, the phonetic value of ne, its first
syllable, or of M, its first letter. See aerology.
acropodium (ak-r9-p6'di-um), n. ; pi. acropmlia
(-a). [< Gr. dxpoc, at the top, + ttoSiov, dim. of
■jrovr (ttoS-) = E. foot.] 1. In zoiil., the upper
surface of the whole foot. Brande. — 2. la or-
nith., sometimes used as synonymous with ac-
acropodium
rodactylum. [Little used in either of these two
senses.] — 3. In art, an elevated pedestal hear-
ing a statue, particularly if raised from the
substructure on supports or feet ; the plinth of
a statue or other work of art, if resting on
feet. Ed. Guillaume.
acropolis (a-krop'o-lis), ft. [L., < Gr. d/cpd7roA<c,
the upper city, < mpog, highest, upper, + tvoXic,
a city: see police.'] The citadel of a Grecian
eity, usually the site of the original settlement,
and situated on an eminence commanding the
The Acropolis of Athens, from the southeast.
surrounding country. When the city spread beyond
its earlier limits, the acropolis was generally cleared of its
fnhabitanta and held sacred to the divinities of the state,
whose temples were upon it. The acropolis of Athens
contained tlte most splendid productions of Greek art, the
Parthenon, the Brecntheum, and the Propyhea.
acrosarcum (ak-ro-sar'kum), m. ; pi. acrosarea
(-ka). [NL., < Gr. d/cpoc, at the end, + esapi;
(oapK-), flesh.] A name given bv Desvaux to a
berry resulting from an ovary with adnate calyx,
as in the currant and cranberry.
acrosaurus (ak-ro-sa'rus), «.; pi. aero.im.ri
(ri). [NL., < Gr.' d/cpoc, extreme, + oavpoq, a
lizard: see Saurus.] An extraordinary fossil
reptile, with 30 or 40 teeth and a broad cheek-
bone process, occurring in the Triassic sand-
s of southern Africa.
Acrosoma (ak-ro-so'ma), ft. [NL., <Gr. d/cpoi>,
top, peak, extremity, + ou/ta, body.] A genus
of orbitelarian spiders of the family Epeiridce
(or Gugtraeanthidcs), having the sides of the ab-
domen prolonged into immense horns, whence
the name. It is a tropical genus with many
species.
acrospire (ak'ro-spir), ft. [Formerly aJcer-,
acJcerspire ; <. Gr. d/cpoc, at the top, + cireipa, a
coil, spire, >L. spira, >E. spire, q. v.] The first
leaf which rises above the ground in the ger-
mination of grain ; also the rudimentary stem
or first leaf which appears in malted grain ; the
developed plumule of the seed.
acrospire (ak'ro-spir), v. i. ; pret. and pp. acro-
spired, ppr. acrospiring. [Formerly aker-, acker-.
ypn-e; from the noun.] To throw out the first
leaf ; sprout.
acrospired (ak'ro-spird), p. a. Having or exhib-
iting the acrospire : especially, in malt-making,
applied to the grains of barley which have
sprouted so far as to exhibit the blade or plu-
mule-end, together with the root or radicle.
acrospore (ak'ro-spor), n. [< Gr. d/cpoc, at the
end, + n-opa, seed: see spore.] Jnbot., a form
of fruit in I'cronospora, a genus of microscopic
fungi, borne at the ends of erect simple or
branching filaments of the mycelium. The term
is also applied generally t" the reproductive organs of
fttngi when they are developed at the apex of the mother
cell or sporophore.
acrosporous (a-kros'po-rus), a. Having spores
naked and produced at the tips of cells : applied
to one of the two modes in which fruit is formed
in fungi. For the other method see ascigerous.
across (a-kroV), prep. phr. as adv. and prep.
[< late ME. aeros (also in cross, and in maner of
a cros); <a3 + cross.] I. adv. 1. From side to
side ; in a crossing or crossed manner ; crosswise.
Who calls me villain? breaks my pate across?
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
With arms across,
He stood reflecting on his country's loss. Dryden.
67
[In the exclamation, "Good faith, across!" Shak., All's
Well, ii. 1, the allusion is to striking an adversary cross-
wise with the spear in tilting instead of by thrusting, the
former being considered disgraceful.]
2. From one side to another ; transversely ; in
a transverse line: as, what is the distance
across ? I came across in a steamer.
At a descent into it [cavern of Vaucluse] of thirty or
forty feet from the brink where we stood was a pool of
water, perhaps thirty feet across.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, ii.
3. Adversely; contrarily : as, "things go
across," Mir. for Mags., p. 344 To break across,
in tilting, to allow one's spear by awkwardness to be broken
across the body of one's adversary, instead of by the push
of the point.
One said he brake across. Sir P. Sidney.
II. prep. 1. From side to side of, as opposed
to along, which is in the direction of the length ;
athwart ; quite over : as, a bridge is laid across
a river.
[The boys] will go down on one side of the yacht . . . and
bob up on the other, almost before you have time to run
across the deck. Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, I. ii.
2. Transverse to the length of ; so as to inter-
sect at any angle : as, a line passing across an-
other.— 3. Beyond ; on the other side of.
O love, we two shall go no longer
To lands of summer across the sea.
Tennyson, Daisy.
Across lots, by the shortest way ; by a short cut. [Colloq.]
— To come across, to meet or fall in with.
If I come across a real thinker, ... I enjoy the luxury
of sitting still for a while as much as another.
O. W. Holmes, The Professor, i.
acrostic1 (a-kros'tik), n. anda. [= F. acrostiche
= Sp. Pg. It. acrostico, < Gr. anpocTixiov, d/cpo-
orixk, an acrostic, < d/cpor, at the end, + o-ri^oc,
row, order, line, < areixav (•/ *otix), go, walk,
march, go in line or order, = AS. stigan, E. sty2,
go up. The second element would prop, be
-stich, as in distich; it has been assimilated to
the common suffix -ic] I. n. 1. A composition
in verse, in which the first, or the first and last,
or certain other letters of the lines, taken in or-
der, form a name, title, motto, the order of the
alphabet, etc. — 2. A Hebrew poem in which the
initial letters of the lines or stanzas were made
to run over the letters of the alphabet in their
order. Twelve of the Psalms are of this charac-
ter, of which Psalm cxix. is the best example.
II. a. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or con-
taining an acrostic : as, acrostic verses.
acrostic'2t (a-kros'tik), a. [< across (crossed,
crost), confused with acrosto'c1.] Crossed; fold-
ed across ; crossing. [Rare.]
But what melancholy sir, with acrostic arms, now
eomal Middleton, Family of Love, iv. 4.
acrostical (a-kros'ti-kal), a. Same as acrostic1.
[Kare or unused.]
acrostically (a-kros'ti-kal-i), adv. In the man-
ner of an acrostic.
acrosticism (a-kros'ti-sizm), 71. [< acrostic1 +
-ism.] Acrostic arrangement or character,
acrostolium (ak-ro-sto'li-um), n. ; pi. acrostolia
(-ii). [NL., < Gr. d/cpotrrd/Uov, denned as the
same as tufkaarov, L. aplustre, which, however,
referred to the stern of a ship (see aplustre);
also the gunwale of a ship, prop, the extremity
of the ship's beak ; < d/cpoc, at the end, + ot67mq ,
a ship's beak,
an appendage,
prop. arma-
ment, equip-
ment, < OT£/-
"ktiv, arrange,
equip.] An
ornament, of-
ten gracefully
curved and
elaborately
carved, surmounting the bows of ancient ships.
These ornaments frequently figured among trophies, as it
was customary for the victor in a naval combat to take
them from the captured ships.
acrotarsial (ak-ro-tiir'si-al), a. Of or pertain-
ing to the acrotarsium.
acrotarsium (ak-ro-tar'si-um), n. ; pi. acrotar-
sia (-ii). [NL., < Gr. d/cpoc, at the top, + rapadc,
the sole of the foot: see tarsus.] 1. In zool.,
the upper surface of the tarsus ; the instep of
the foot.— 2. In ornith., the front of the tarso-
metatarsus, this segment of the limb being
called tarsus in ordinary descriptive ornithol-
ogy. [The terms acropodium, acrotarsium, and acrodac-
tylum have varying senses with different writers, or as ap-
plied to differentanimals ; properly, theflrst of these covers
the other two, as a whole includes the parts of which it con-
sists. They are little used in any sense. See tarsus.]
acroteleu'tic (ak"r6-to-lu'tik), ft. [< Gr. d/cpo-
TtktvTiav, the fag-end, esp. of a verse or poem,
< d/cpoc, extreme, + reAet/ri?, end.] Eccles., any-
act
thing added to the end of a psalm or hymn, as
a doxology.
acroter (ak'ro-ter), n. Same as acroterium.
acroteral (ak'-ro-te'ral), a. Same as acroterial.
acroteria, ft. Plural of acroterium.
acroterial (ak-ro-te'ri-al), a. [< acroterium.]
Pertaining to an acroterium: as, acroterial or-
naments. An equivalent form is acroteral.
Acroteria.
Hypothetical restoration of the gate of the Agora of Athena
Archegetis at Athens.
acroterium (ak-ro-te'ri-um)*, n.; pi. acroteria
(-a). [L., < Gr. aKportjptov, pi. aKpartjpia, any
topmost or prominent part, the end or extrem-
ity, in pi. the extremities of the body, the
angles of a pediment, < d/cpoc, extreme.] 1.
In classic arch., a small pedestal placed on the
apex or angle of a pediment for the support of
a statue or other ornament. — 2. (a) A statue
or an ornament placed on such a pedestal. (6)
Any ornament forming the apex of a building
or other structure, or of a monument, such as
so
Acroterium.— Choragic Monument of Lysicrates, Athens.
the anthemia of Greek tombstones or the dec-
orations of some modern architectural balus-
trades. Compare antefix. Also called acroter.
acrothymion, acrothymium (ak-ro-thim'i-on,
-um), n.; pi. acrothymia (-&). [NL., < Gr. d/cpoc,
at the top, + dv/ior, thyme: see thyme.] In
pathol., a rugose wart, with a narrow basis and
broad top, compared by Celsus to the flower of
thyme. Also called thymus.
acrotic (a-krot'ik), a. [Irreg. < Gr. d/cpdn?c, an
extremity, < d/cpoc, extreme, at the top, on the
surface.] In pathol., belonging to or affecting
external surfaces : as, acrotic diseases.
acrotism (ak'ro-tizm), n. [< Gr. d- priv. +
/cpdroc, sound of beating, + -ism.] In pathol.,
absence or weakness of the pulse.
acrotomous (a-krot'o-mus), a. [< Gr. d/epdro-
poc, cut off, sharp, abrupt, < d/cpoc, extreme, at
the top, + -rouoq, < riuvtiv, cut.] In mineral.,
having a cleavage parallel to the top or base.
acryl (ak'ril), n. [iacr(olein) + -yl.] In chem.,
a hypothetical radical (CH2:CH.CO) of which
acrylic acid is the hydrate.
acrylic (a-kril'ik), a. [(.acryl + -ic] Of or per-
taining to acryl Acrylic acid, CH3:CH.COOH, a
pungent, agreeably smelling liquid, produced by the oxi-
dation of acrolein. This acid is monobasic, and its salts
are very soluble in water.
Acryllium (a-kril'i-um), ». [NL., appar. < Gr.
d/cpov, extremity (with ref. to the pointed tail),
+ dim. term. -vXltov.] A notable genus of
guinea-fowls, family Numididai. The only species
is A. vulturinum of Africa, having the head and upper
part of the neck nearly naked, the fore part of the body
covered with elongated lanceolate feathers, and the tail
pointed with long acute central rectrices. The genus was
founded by G. R. Gray in 1840.
act (akt), ». [< ME. act = F. acte = Sp. Pg.
auto and acto = It. atto; partly (a) < L. actum
(pi. acta), a thing done, esp. a public transac-
tion, prop. neut. of actus, pp. of agere, do ; and
partly (b) < L. actus (pi. actus), n., the doing of
a thing, performance, action, division of a play,
< agere, lead, drive, impel, move, cause, make,
perform, do, = Gr. ayeiv, lead, drive, do, = Icel.
act
oka, drive, = Skt. \/ aj, drive. Hence (from L.
agere)j exact, redact, transact, cogent, exigent,
a}file, agitate, cogitate, etc. ; see also ake=aciul,
acre, acorn, agrarian, agriculture, etc.] 1. An
exertion of energy or force, physical or mental ;
anything that is done or performed ; a doing or
deed ; an operation or performance.
Illustrious cuts high raptures do infuse. Waller.
Nor deem that acts heroic wait on chance.
Lowell, Three Mem. Poems.
2. A state of real existence, as opposed to a
possibility, power, or being in germ merely;
actuality; actualization; entelechy. [Transla-
tion of the Greek evipyeta &ndivr£?^xEta'l The soul,
according to the Aristotelians, i3 the act, that is, is the
entelechy or perfect development of the body. So God is
said to be pure act, for Aristotle says, "There must be a
principle whose essence it is to be actual (>}s i] oixria evep-
>€io)," and this is by many writers understood to mean
'"whose essence ia to be active." In the phrase in act,
therefore, act, though properly meaning actuality, is often
used to mean activity.
The seeds of plants are not at first in act, but in possi-
bility, what they afterwards grow to be. Hooker.
3. A part or division of a play performed con-
secutively or without a fall of the curtain, in
which a definite and coherent portion of the
plot is represented : generally subdivided into
smaller portions, called scenes. — 4. The result
of public deliberation, or the decision of a
prince, legislative body, council, court of jus-
tice, or magistrate : a decree, edict, law, stat-
ute, judgment, resolve, or award : as, an act of
Parliament or of Congress ; also, in plural,
proceedings ; the formal record of legislative
resolves or of the doings of individuals. Acts
are of two kinds : (1) general or public, which are of gen-
eral application ; and (-1) private, which relate to particular
persons or concerns. A law or statute proposed in a legis-
lative body, then called a bill, becomes an act after having
been passed by both branches and signed by the chief ex-
ecutive officer; but in a few of the United States the
governor's signature is not necessary. British acts are
usually referred to by mentioning them simply by the
regnal year and number of chapter : as, act of 7 and 8 Vict.
c. 32. American acts, particularly acts of Congress, are
often referred to simply by date : as, act of May 6, 1882.
5. In universities, a public disputation or lecture
required of a candidate for a degree of master.
The performer is said to "keep the act. ' Hence, at Cam-
bridge, the thesis and examination for the degree of doc-
tor ; at Oxford, the occasion of the completion of degrees.
So, act holiday, act /cant. The candidate who keeps the
act is also himself called the act. In medieval, and^ome-
times in modern scholastic use, any public defense of a
thesis by way of disputation is called an act.
Such that expect to proceed Masters of Arts to exhibit
their synopsis of acts required by the laws of the College.
Orders of Overseers of Harvard College, 1050.
[Such a synopsis (cedula), stating the time of studies, the
acts made, and the degrees taken by the candidate, and
duly sworn to, had usually been required in universities
since the middle ages.]
I pass therefore to the statute which ordains a public
act to be kept each year. This is now in a manner quite
worn out, for of late there has not been a public act above
once in ten or twslve years ; . . . the last one we had was
upon the glorious peace of 1712.
Amhurst, Terrse Filius (1721), No. xlvii.
6. In laic, an instrument or deed in writing,
serving to prove the truth of some bargain or
transaction : as, I deliver this as my act and
deed. The term is used to show the connection between
the instrument and the party who has given it validity by
his signature or by his legal assent ; when thus perfected,
the instrument becomes the act of the parties who have
signed it or assented to it in a form required by law. Edw.
Livingston.
Acts having a legal validity are everywhere reduced to
certain forms; a certain number of witnesses is required
to prove them, a certain magistrate to authenticate them.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 75.
7. In theol., something done at once and once
for all, as distinguished from a work. Thus, justi-
fication is said to be an act of God's free grace, but sancti-
flcation is a work carried on through life. — In the act, in
the actual performance or commission : said especially of
persons who are caught when engaged in some misdeed.
This woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.
John viii. 4.
In act to, prepared or ready to ; on the very point :
implying a certain bodily disposition or posture: as, in
act to strike.
Gathering his flowing robe, he seemed to stand
In act to speak, and graceful stretched his hand. Pope.
Shot sidelong glances at us, a tiger-cat
In act to spring. Tennyson, Princess, ii.
Act Of bankruptcy. See bankruptcy.— Act of faith,
auto de fe (which see).— Act Of God, in law, a direct, vio-
lent, sudden, and overwhelming action of natural forces,
such as could not by human ability have been foreseen, or, if
foreseen, could not by human care and skill have been re-
sisted. It is a good defense to an action for non -performance
of a contract ; and, in general, no man is held legally respon-
sible for injuries of which such act of God was directly the
cause, except by special agreement. — Act Of grace, a term
sometimes applied to a general pardon, or the granting or
extension of some privilege, at the beginning of a new reign,
the coming of age or the marriage of the sovereign, etc. —
Act Of honor, an instrument drawn by a notary public
after protest of a bill of exchange, whereby a third party
68
agrees to pay or accept the bill for the honor of any party
thereto.— Act Of indemnity. See indemnity.— Act in
pais, a judicial act performed out of court and not re-
forded. See paw.— Act's breakfast, an entertainment
which from early times has been given by a candidate for
a university degree on the day of his making bis act. The
act for master or doctor of theology frequently impover-
ished the candidate for life.— Acts Of the Apostles, the
title of the fifth book of the New Testament. See acta. —
Acts of faith, hope, charity, ami contrition, forms of
prayer in common use in the Roman Catholic Church, ex-
pressive of the internal exercise of the virtues named.—
Acts of the Martyrs, see acta.— Acts of Uniformity,
three acts for the regulation of public worship passed in
England in 1549, 1659, and 1068, obliging all clergy, in the
conduct of public services, to use only the Hook of Com-
mon Prayer.— Act term, the last term of the university
year.— Baines's Act. («) An English statute of 1848, treat-
ing accessories before the fact in felonies like principals,
and permitting separate prosecution of accessories after
the fact. (6) An English statute of 1849, relating to ap-
peals to the quarter sessions.— Bank Charter Act. See
Bank Act, under bank. — Berkeley's Act, an English stat-
ute of 1855 prohibiting the sale of beer, wine, and liquor
on Sundays and holidays between 3 and 5 o'clock in the
afternoon, and from 11 o'clock at night to 4 o'clock the
next morning. — Black Act, an English statute of 1722
(9 Geo. I. c. 22), so called because designed originally to
suppress associations of the lawless persons calling them-
selves "blacks." It made felonies certain crimes against
the game laws, sending anonymous letters, demanding
money, and similar offenses.— Black acts, the acts of
the Scottish Parliament during the reigns of the first five
Jameses, Mary, and James VI., down to 1586 or 1587.
They were so called from the circumstance of their being
written in the Old English character, called black letter.
— BovilTs Act. (a) An English statute of 1800 simplify-
ing proceedings in petitions of right. Also known as
Sir William BovUl's Act, and as the Petitions of Rights
Act, 1860. (b) An English statute of 1865, also known as
Chief Justice BovUl's Act, abolishing the rule by which
creditors could hold liable as a partner any one who had
participated in the profits of a business as profits, irre-
spective of the intent of the parties.— Burke's Act. (a)
An English statute of 1782 abolishing certain offices and
otherwise affecting the civil establishment, (b) An Eng-
lish statute of 1773, known also as one of the corn laws ; it
was one of the first steps toward free trade.— Burr Act,
a statute of Ohio, of 1806, directed against the treasonable
acts of Aaron Burr on the Ohio river. It was in force for
one year only, and authorized the arrest and punishment of
all persons fitting out or arming vessels, or enlisting sol-
diers, etc., within the State of Ohio to disturb the peace of
the United States.— Chinese Act, or Chinese Restric-
tion Act, an act of the Tinted States Congress of 1882,
amended in 1884, suspending for ten years the immigration
of Chinese into the United States. In 1892 its main pro-
visions were continued for ten years.— Complete act, in
inetaph. , that act of a thing to which nothing of the nature
of the thing is wanting, as the act of a substance in re-
spect to possessing its attributes. Aquinas. — Coventry
Act, an English statute of 1671 against maiming : so called
because passed on the occasion of an assault on Sir John
Coventry, M. P. — Dingley Act, an actof Congress of 1884,
to foster the shipping trade of the United States.— Ed-
munds Act, an act of Congress of March 22, 1882, punish-
ing polygamy. — Elicit act, an act of the will itself, as dis-
tinguished from an imperate act, which is some movement
of the body or the soul consequent upon the act of the will.
Aquinas. — Essential act, in metaph., that act which is
at the same time essence. Scotus.— First act. See en-
ergy.— Hw.de Palmer's Act, an English statute of 1869
abolishing the preference which the common law gave to
the payment of specialty debts over simple contract debts,
in settling the estates of deceased persons. — Hogarth's
Act, an English statute of 1766 which secured the prop-
erty in engravings, prints, etc., to their designers or in-
ventors, and to the widow of William Hogarth the property
in his works. — Immanent act, one which remains within
the agent, and does not consist in an effect produced on
something else.— Imperate act. See elicit act— In-
formant act, in metaph. , the perfection of passive or sub-
jective power; that act by which matter receives a qual-
ity or form in the Aristotelian sense.— Jekyll's Act, an
English statute of 1736 directed against the sale of spiritu-
ous liquors.— Lands' Clauses Act, an English statute of
1845 (8 and 9 Vict. c. 18) regulating the taking of private
property for public use by corporations, etc.— Leeman's
Act, an English statute (30 Vict. c. 29) declaring con-
tracts for sale of stocks void, unless the numbering of the
shares or certificates, or the name of a registered owner, be
specified in writing.— Lord Aberdeen's Act, an English
statute of 1845 carrying into effect a treaty with Brazil
for the regulation and final abolition of the slave-trade. —
Lord Campbell's Act. {a) An English statute of 1846
allowing the relatives of a person whose death has been
caused by negligence or wrongful act to recover damages
therefor. The principle of this act has been generally
adopted in the United States by statutes allowing the
executor or administrator to sue and recover damages in
such a case for the benefit of the wife, husband, or next
of kin. (6) An English statute of 1843 as to defama-
tion, (c) An English statute of 1838 as to obscene publi-
cations.—Lord Cranworth's Act. (a) An English stat-
ute of 1860 giving to mortgagees and trustees certain
general powers, such as are commonly provided in settle-
ments, mortgages, and wills, in aid of their rights or duties.
(6) An English statute of 1860 as to endowed schools. —
Lord Denman's Act, an English statute of 1843 (6 and 7
Vict. c. 85) abolishing common-law rules that excluded
witnesses from testifying by reason of interest or crime.
—Lord Ellenborough's Act, an English statute (43 Geo.
III. c. 58) punishing offenses against the person. — Lord
Lyndhurst's Act. («) An English statute of 1835 inval-
idating marriages within the prohibited degrees, (b) An
English statute of 1844 for conserving the property of
dissenting congregations to the uses of the faith originally
intended, by making 25 years' usage evidence thereof iu
the absence of a controlling declaration in the deed or
instrument of trust. This act is known also as the Dis-
senters' Chapels Act— Lord St. Leonard's Acts, English
statutes (22 and 23 Viet. e. 8ft, and 23 and 24 Vict. c. 38)
amending the law of property, relieving trustees, etc.—
act
Lord Tenterden's Act. (a) An English statute of 1828
by which new promises relied on to revive a debt which
is statute-barred, or to ratify one contracted in infancy,
were required to be in writing and signed, (b) An Eng-
lish statute of 1833 shortening the time prescribed by
the statute of limitations in certain cases.— McCulloch
Act, a statute of Virginia, March 28, 1879, designed to re-
duce the amount of interest payable by the state of Vir-
ginia upon its public debt, by obtaining the consent of
the bondholders to such reduction. —Pure act, in metaph.,
an act joined with no objective nor subjective power; that
act whose very essence or possibility involves its exist
in all its attributes ; God.— Riddle Derger Act, a Virginia
statute of 1882 attempting to reduce the bonded debt anil
interest thereon of that State, on the ground that the
State of West Virginia, which had been carved out of Vir-
ginia, ought to pay a certain proportion of the debt. — Sec-
ond act. See energy.— Sherman Act, an act of Coi i
of July 14, 1890, directing the secretary of the treasury to
purchase monthly 4,f,00,000 ounces of fine silvor bullion,
or so much thereof as might be offered, at the market
rate, not to exceed $1.00 for 371 J grains of fine silver.
Repealed in 1893.— Sir Robert Peel's Act. See l:ank
Act, under bank.— Sir William Bovill'S Act. See Bo-
vUl's Act, above.— Stilwell Act, a New York statute of
1831 abolishing imprisonment for debt, except in cases of
fraud or tort, and giving proceedings for punishment of
fraudulent debtors.— The Lords' Act, an English statute
of 1759 (32 Geo. II. c. 28) to relieve insolvent debtors from
imprisonment.— The Six Acts, English statutes of 1819
restricting the rights of public assembly and military
organization, and the freedom of the press.— TUden
Act, a New York statute of 1875, otherwise known as the
Peculation Act, giving a civil remedy to the State for mal-
versation by municipal or county officers as well as state
officers.— Transient act, one which consists in the pro-
duction of an effect upon an object different fronithi
ject.— Yazoo Frauds Act, the name given to a statute
of Georgia, of 1795, for the sale of a vast tract of public
lands, comprising the present State of Mississippi and one
half of Alabama, to private persons. It was declared by
a statute of the next year to be null and void, as having
been fraudulently enacted. (For noted acts on particular
subjects, such as the Army Act, Banknt]>t>->/ Art, etc., see
the qualifying word or words. See also article, bill, by-
law, charter, code, decree, edict, laic, ordinnna\ petition,
provision, statute.)=Syn. 1. Action, Act, Deed. See action,
act (akt), v. [< L. actus, pp. of agere, lead,
drive, impel, cause, make, perform, do : see act,
n.~\ I, trans. 1. To do, perform, or transact.
Thou wast a spirit too delicate
To act her earthy and abhorr'd commands.
Shak., Tempest, i. 2.
2. To represent by action; perform on or as on
the stage ; play, or play the part of ; hence,
feign or counterfeit : as, to act Macbeth ; to act
the lover, or the part of a lover.
With acted fear the villain thus pursued. Dryden.
3. To perform the office of; assume the char-
acter of: as, to act the hero. — 4f. To put in
action; actuate.
Self-love, the spring of motion, acts the soul.
Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 59.
What spirit acted the party that raised this persecution,
one may guess. C. Mather, Mag. Chris., Int., iii.
II, in trans. To do something; exert energy
or force in any way: used of anything capable
of movement, either original or communicated,
or of producing effects. Specifically — 1. To
put forth effort or energy; exercise movement
or agency ; be employed or operative : as, to act
vigorously or languidly; he is acting against
his own interest; his mind acts sluggishly.
He hangs between ; in doubt to act, or n st.
Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 7.
Act, act in the living Present!
LonafeUow, Psalm of Life.
You can distinguish between individual people to such
an extent that you have a general idea of how a given
person will act when placed in given circumstances.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 70.
2. To exert influence or produce effects; per-
form a function or functions; operate: as,
praise acts as a stimulant; mind acts upon
mind; the medicine failed to act; the brake
refused to act, or to act upon the wheels.
How body acts upon the impassive mind.
(ia >!/,, Dispensary.
Man acting on man by weight of opinion.
Emerson, Civilization.
3. To be employed or operate in a particular
way; perform specific duties or functions: as,
a deputy acts for or in place of his principal;
he refused to act on or as a member of the com-
mittee. Often used with reference to the performance
of duties by a temporary substitute for the regular incum-
bent of an office : as,thelieutenant-governorwillrt('/in the
absence of the governor. See actiita.
4. To perform as an actor; represent a char-
acter; hence, to feign or assume a part: as, he
acts well; he is only acting.— To act on, to act in
accordance with ; regulate one's action by : as, to Bet en
the principle of the golden ride ; to act on a false assump-
tion.—To act up to, to equal in action; perform an
action or a series of actions correspondent to; fulfil : at,
he has acted up to his engagement.
He is a man of sentiment, and acts up to the senti-
ments he professes. Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 2.
= Syn. Act, Work, Operate. These words agree in ex-
pressing the successful exertion of power. In their in-
transitive use they are sometimes interchangeable : as,
act
a medicine acts, works, or operates ; a plan works or op-
erates. Where they differ, act may more often refer to a
single action or to the simpler forms of action : as, ■ ma-
chine works well when all its parts act. Act may also be
the most general, applying to persons or things, the "til-
ers applying generally to things. Operate may express
the more elaborate forms of action. Work may express
the more powerful kinds of action : as, it worked upon his
mind.
acta (ak'ta), n. pi. [L., pi. of actum: see act,
n.] 1. Acts. Specifically — 2. Proceedings in
a legal or an ecclesiastical court, or minutes
of such proceedings — Acta (or Actus) Apostolo-
rum (Acts of the Apostles), the title in the Vulgate of
the tifth book of the New Testament. — Acta Martyrum
(Acts of the Martyrs), contemporary accounts of the early
69
actinoid
artificial group, composed of the Lophobranchii and Cy- Actinidae (ak-tin'i-de), n.pl. Same as Actini-
clostomi or Marsipobranchii. j^rt, j J) Dana 1846
Actian (ak'shi-iin), a. [<L. Actius (poet.), also actiiif0rm(ak-tiii'i-f6rmorak'tin-i-f6rm),a. [<
Actiacus, a.,< Aettam, Gr "Aktiov, lit. a head- Gr.aKT;c(aliTlv_) ray +L.-/o>-mt»,</o»w«,form.]
land, < aicrti, a headland. Cf . Actaon . ] Relating Having a radiated form ; resembling an actinia
to Actium, a town and promontory of Acarnama A.ctiniida3. Actiniadae (ak-ti-ni'i-de, -a-de), n
Greece— Actian ^ames, games held from remote pL [Nh., < Actinia + -idle, -ada:] '
antiquity at Actium In honor of Apollo, and reorganized
and developed by Augustus to celebrate his naval victory
over Antony near that town, Sept. 2, 31 B. c. As remod-
eled by the Romans they were celebrated every four years,
and became the fifth in importance of the great Greek fes-
tivals. Hence, Actian years, years reckoned from the
. era of the new Actian games. Games also called Actian
were celebrated, by senatorial decree, every four years at
Rome.
The sea-
anemones or animal-flowers proper, regarded
as a family, having as type the genus Actinia,
and belonging to the order Helianthoida or
Malacodermata, of the class Actinozoa. It con-
tains numerous genera and species. See Acti-
nozoa. Also written Actinidw.
Christian martyrdoms, from judicial registers or reports o/vHjial (ak'ti-nal), a. [< Gr. auric (annv-), a ray,
witnesses, or as drawn up by the ecclesiastical Xnl 1 In ~nnl" ■ la\ Pertaining to the side of
notaries : specifically, the critical edition of such acts by + -«'-.J ^ <-001- ■ W pertaining to tne siae oi
- a radiate animal which contains the mouth:
equivalent to oral, since the pole, surface, or
the Benedict in.- Kuiuart, first published in 1689, and the
additional collections by the Orientalist Stephen Assemani,
in 174s.— Acta Sanctorum (Acts of the Saints), a name
applied generally to all collections of accounts of saints
and martyrs, both of the Roman and Greek churches;
specifically, the name of a work begun by the Bollandists,
a society of Jesuits, in 1643, and not completed until 1870.
It now consists "I si\ty-one folio volumes, including an in-
dex published in 1875.
actable (ak'ta-bl), a. [<aet + -able.] Practically
possible ; pefformable ; capable of being acted.
Is naked truth actable in true life?
Tennyson, Harold, iii. 1.
Mr. Bn nrning set himself to the composition of another
actable play. The Centuni. \\U\. i'.'-.i.
Actaea (ak-te'ii), n. [L., herb-christopher, from
the resemblance of the leaves to those of the
elder, < Gr. iinraia,
erroneous form
of aKTea, contr.
anTrj, the elder-
tree.] Agenusof
herbs, natural or-
der Ritnuncula-
cea, with some-
what deleterious
properties. The
old-world species, A.
syicata, the banc-
berry or herb-chris-
topher, has black
berries. The com-
mon forma of North
America with red
berries are now con-
Red Baneherry (Mclaa rubra), showing sidcred varieties of
flowering j.lint end fruiting raceme. the same Sp<
the white-berried A.
alba is kept distinct. In the Atlantic states these are
known as red and white cohosh or baneberry.
Actaeon (ak-te'pn), ». [L., < Gr. 'AKTaiov, in
myth., a grandson of Cadmus, who, havingcome
accidentally upon Diana bathing, was changed
by her into a stag, and then torn to pieces liy
his own dogs. Cf. d/rxaioc, on the coast. < oat;/,
oast, headland, edge.] 1. The representa-
tive genua of the molluscan family Aitnoniila .
Originally written Actum. Monlfort, 1810. Also
Tornatella.—Z. A gemu of abranchiate gastrop-
actiniochrome (ak-tin'i-o-krom), n. [< Gr. d/c-
ric (aurw-), ray (see actinium), + xpupa, color.]
A red pigment obtained by Moseley from some
specimens of Bnnodes crassus, one of the Ac-
tinozoa.
aspect of the body whence parts radiate is also actinism (ak'ti-nizm), n. [< Gr. auric (annv-),
that in which the mouth is situated : the oppo- raV) + _;>,«.] if. The radiation of heat or light,
site of abactinal or aboral. The actinal side or sur-
face may be the upper one, in the usual attitude of the ani-
mal, as in the case of a sea-anemone, which is fixed by its
abactinal or aboral pole, and grows upward ; or it may be
the lower one, as in the case of a starfish, which creeps upon
its actinal or oral surface. In a sea-urchin of more or less
globular shape nearly the whole superficies is actinal.
The so-called mouth is always placed at one end of these
poles, and from it radiate the most prominent organs, in
consequence of which I have called this side of .the body
the oral or actinal area, and the opposite side the aboral
or abactinal area.
L. Agassiz, Contrib. Nat. Hist. N. A., IV. 376.
The mouth [of sea-urchins] is always situated upon the
lower or actinal aspect, which is applied in progression
to the surface upon which the animal moves.
Stand. Xat. Hist, I. 161.
(b) In general, having tentacles or rays.
Tile upper extremity [of members of the genus Actinia]
is called the actinal end, since it bears the tentacles or
rays. Dana, Corals, p. 22.
Actinellida (ak-ti-nel'i-dii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
d/cric (aicTtv-), ray, + dim. -cll-us + -ida.] A fam-
ily name of radiolarians : synonymous with As-
trolopkiduUB (which see).
Actinellidas (ak-ti-nel'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Acti-
ni Ha (not used) + -ida.'] A family of acantho-
metrous acantharians with the skeleton com-
posed of a varying number of spicules, which
are not distributed according to J. Muller's law.
actinenchyma (ak-ti-neng'ki-ma); n. [< Gr.
iuerit (iirw-X ray, + iyx»pa, infusion, < eyx&iv,
pour in.] In bot., a name that has been given
to a system or tissue of stellate cells.
acting (ak'ting), p. a. Performing duty, ser-
vice, or functions ; specifically, performing the
functions of an office or employment tempo-
rarily: as, an acting governor or mayor; an
iii-iing colonel or superintendent. In the United
states' there is generally some officer of lower grade legal-
ly entitled Uj become the acting incumbent of an impor-
tant executive office during a temporary vacancy from
see or disability of the elected incumbent Tempo-
rary vacancies in military, judicial, and minor executive
offices are usually filled by assignment or appointment.
odous mollusks, of the family Elysiidw ( which Actinia (ak-tin'i-iiXw. ..JNI^JG^a^j^TYV-)
see): a synonym of Elysia. Oken, 1815.
Actaeonella (a'k-te-6-nel'a), n. [NL., < Aetmm
+ -din.] The typical genus of Aetaonettida,
containing numerous species with thick conoid
or convoluted shell, short or concealed spire,
long narrow aperture, and the columella with
three regular spiral plaits in front. Originally
written ActeoneUa. WOrbigny, 1842.
actaaonellid (uk-te-6-nel'id), n. A gastropod
of the family Aetaoiu llida:
Actaeonellidas (ak-te-6-nel'i-de), «. pi. [NL.,
iActivnii'lIn + -tela.] A family of gastropods,
taking name from the genus Acta-onella (which
see),
actaeonid (ak-te'on-id), n. A gastropod of the
family Ai-iiii'iiiiliv.
Actaeonidae uk-te-on'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,<^lcto-
iiu + -idic] A family of tectibranchiate gas-
or that branch of natural philosophy which
treats of the radiation of heat and light. —
2. That property of light which, as may be
seen in photography, produces chemical com-
binations and decompositions. A pencil of rays,
when decomposed by refraction through a prism, is found
to possess three properties, viz., the heating, the lumi-
nous, and the chemical or actinic. It was formerly sup-
posed that the actinic property belonged peculiarly to
the more refrangible part of the spectrum, beginning with
the violet and extending far beyond the visible spectrum ;
it is now known, however, that the different rays differ
essentially only in their wave-lengths, and that the phe-
nomena of heat, light, or chemical action observed depend
upon the surface on which the rays respectively fall. The
violet end of the spectrum acts especially on the sensitive
silver salts, but the chemical decomposition of the carbon
dioxid (CD'S) in the atmosphere involved in the growth
of vegetation takes place most actively under the action
of the yellow rays ; and under proper conditions a pho-
tograph of even the ultra-red rays at the opposite end of
the spectrum may be obtained on a gelatin plate sensitized
with silver bromid.
actinium (ak-tin'i-um), n. [NL., <Gr. dime (d/c-
Tiv-), ray.]' A supposed chemical element found
associated with zinc. Its chemical and physi-
cal properties have not been fully investigated.
actino-. [NL., etc., < Gr. auric (auriv-), ray : see
actinic.'] An element in scientific compounds
of Greek origin, meaning ray. In chemical com-
pounds it represents specifically actinism.
Actinocheiri, n. See Actinochiri.
actino -chemistry (ak"ti-no-kem'is-tri), n.
[< actin-ism + chemistry.] Chemistry in its re-
lation to actinism. See actinism.
Actinochiri (ak"ti-no-ki'ri), n. [NL., < Gr.
d/crif (anTiv-), ray, + xc'P, hand.] An order of
fishes having six unpaired, and one pair of basilar
bones supporting the pectoral fin, and all ar-
ticulating with the scapula. Its only known repre-
sentatives form the extinct family PdteontKrida, of the
Upper Cretaceous formation. Cope, 1876. Also spelled
Actinoclutri.
Actinocrinidae (ak"ti-no-krin'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
ida.] A family of encrinites,
< Acliniicrinus + ■
or fossil crinoids, exemplified by the genus Ac-
ray.] 1 . A genus of zoophytes, belonging to the tinocrinus.
Ji'i'iilinta of Cuvier, regarded as the type of the actinocrinite (ak"ti-n6-kri'nit), n. [< Actino-
order Malacodermata, subclass Zoantliaria, class crinus + -!te2.] An encrinite, or fossil crinoid,
Arlinnzoa, subkingdom Cmlenterata, in modern 0f the genus Actinocrinus. [By error some-
classification. The body is cylindrical, and is attached times spelled actinocrite.]
by one extremity, the mouth occupying the middle of the ActinocrinUS (ak"ti-no-kri'nus), n. [NL., < Gr.
upper or free extremity. The mouth is surrounded by ,. /i__— ,\ -a„ + K0'lmv lily: see crinoid.]
concentric circles of tentacles, which when spread re- «*™C (cktivj, ray;, -r^ptvav, niy^ see ^"^»"»"-_J
semble the petals of a flower, whence the popular names
ililmr.r* and sea-anemones (which see). They are
not perfectly radial in symmetry, the common pob'P °f
A genus of encrinites, or fossil crinoids, re-
ferred to the family Encrinidw, or made type
, of the family Actinocrinida;. L. Agassiz, 1834.
the sea-shore. A. mesemhryanthemum, having the oral „ oloz-tvini+ir laV'ti no-p-lpk-tris'i-til u
aperture slightly elliptical, the long axis being marked by actino-electricity (ak U-no-e-leK-tris 1 ti;, n.
a tubercle at either end : the animal thus presents a faint [< actin-ism + electricity.] Llectncity produced
in a body (e. g., rock-crystal) by direct heat-
. radiation. HanJcel.
IT^ZT lT/ii»o"aant Actinogastra (ak"ti-n6-gas'tra), n. pL [NL. <
I of the genus Actinia or Gr. auric (auriv-), ray, + yaarw, belly.] In
but well-marked Indication of bilateral symmetry. They
move by alternately contracting and expanding their bases,
and by their tentacles. The
colors : many of them are use*
2. [I. c] An animal of the genus
family ActfaHda.
Actiniadae, ». pi. See Actiniida:
tropods, variously limited, but typified by the Actiniaria (ak-tin-i-a'ri-a), n. pi. [NL., < Ac
genus Artiinn. it is now chiefly restricted to animals
their shells and having a wide frontal lobe ter-
minating behind in broad triangular tentacles; uncinate
Ungual teeth, which are numerous, nearly uniform, and
arranged In series diverging from the middle ; and a sul>-
eylindiieal spiral shell having a coluniellar fold. The liv-
lag spei i, s are of -mall size, marine, and ehietly tropical
BDtropical, and have been dlatributed among
genera. Numerous EoaaH species have been found. The
family is also known under the name Turiiatelliiiin (vfh'uAl
act-drop (akt'drop), n. In a theater, a curtain
which is lowered between acts.
Actenobranchii (ak-ten-6-brang'ki-i), ». ;;'.
[NL., < Gr. d- priv. + Krf/r (urev-), a comb, +
ppiyXta, gills.] In Macleny's ichthyological
system, one of five primary groups of fishes,
characterized solely by the branchia) not being
pectinated like those of most fishes. It is avcry
tinia + -aria'.] One of the divisions of the class
Ar/inozoa, containing the sea-anemones,
nearly equivalent to the order Malacodermata
actinic (ak-tin'ik), a. [< Gr. auric (d/crtv-), a ray,
+ -ic] Pertaining to actinism ; having the
property of actinism.
The so-called oeaMo rays, which were discovered by
their special activity In ( lection with the earlier pho-
t. .graphic processes, but which can now be changed into
visible rays, are merely vibrations too rapid to affect the
eye3. Tail, Light, § 3.
Actinic process, a generic name for any photographic
Haeckel's classification, a subclass of Asterida,
containing those starfishes or sea-stars which
have the gastric cavity radiated, whence the
name,
and actinograph (ak-tin'o-graf), n. [< Gr. Ajerif
{uktiv-), ray. + ypd<j>eiv, write. Cf. Gr. anrtvo-
ypaipia, a treatise on radiation, of same forma-
tion.] An instrument for measuring and re-
gistering the variations of actinic or chemical
influence in the solar rays. The intensity of this
influence bears no direct relation to the quantity of light,
but varies at different periods of the day and of the year.
There are several forms of actinograph, all of them using
the same test, namely, the depth of the blackening effect
of chemical rays allowed to fall on a sensitive piece of
paper for a given time.
process j specifically, »/.P*°^"8™,*A* *££*- rllfi actinoid (ak'ti-noid), a. [< Gr. d/owMfc < anric
actinically (ak-tfti'.-kal-ijadt. As regards the ray, + f Wof f orm : see -oid.] ftaving
chemical action of the sun s rays. ^ f^'m ^ ' resembling a starfish ; con-
The light which finally emerges however much cor- 8piouousiy rauiate : as, the actinoid type of
reeled, becomes more and more actinically weak. .TinSm.
saver Sunbeam, p. 35. ecninoclerms.
Actinoida
Actinoida (ak-ti-noi'da), n. pi. [NL. : sec acti-
woirf.] Same as Actinozoa.
actinolite (ak-tin'6-lit), n. [< Gr. aicric (aicriv-),
ray, + hthc, stone.} A radiated mineral, called
by Werner strahlstein (ray-stone), consisting of
silicates of calcium, magnesium, and iron. It U
a variety of amphibole or hornblende, of a green color, and
having a columnar to Nitrous structure. Also culled not i-
no/i-.— Actinolite schist, a metamorphic rock consisting
principally of a.ti n. "lite, with an admixture of mica, quartz,
or feldspar; its texture is slaty and foliated.
actinolitic (ak#ti-nd-lit'ik), o. Like, pertaining
to, or consisting of actinolite.
actinology (ak-ti-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. d/cric (au-
riv-), ray, + -Aoyia, < fayeiv, speak: see -ology.]
That branch of science which investigates the
chemical action of light.
actinomere (ak-tin'o-mer), to. [< Gr. d/cric (d/c-
rtv-), ray, + /rfpo;, a part, < ftcipeodat (•/ *psp), di-
vide.] One of the radially symmetrical parti-
tions or divisions of a sea-anemone, coral-polyp,
or other actinozoan.
actinoineric (ak' ti-no-mer'ik), a. Relating to
an actinomere; having aetinomeres; being di-
vided into radiated parts.
actinometer (ak-ti-norn'e-ter), to. [<Gr. d/cric
(djcT(v-), ray, + pirpov, measure.] An instru-
ment for measuring the intensity of radia-
tion.
actinometric (ak"ti-n6-met'rik), a. Of or
belonging to the actinometer, or to actinom-
etry.
acti'nometrical (ak'ti-no-met'ri-kal), a. Same
as actinometric.
actinometry (ak-ti-nom'e-tri), to. [As actinome-
ter + -//.] The measurement of the intensity
of radiation.
Actinomma (ak-ti-nom'a), n. [NL., < Gr. auric
(auriv-), ray, + bppa, eye.] A notable genus of
radiolarians, established by Haeckel in 1860.
See extract.
Aa the lateral processes [of the rays of some radiolari-
ans] . . . become more largely developed, a continuous cir-
cumferential skeleton is formed, which encloses the whole
organism, as in Actinomma, in which there are sometimes
three or more concentric shells. Stand. Nat. Hist., 1. 9.
Actinomonadidae (ak"ti-n6-mo-nad'i-de), n.pl.
[NL., < Actinomonas {-ad-) + -idee.'] A family
of oval or spheroidal animalcules, fixed or
freely motile. They are entirely naked, possess neither
a hardened teat nor a central capsule, and have fine ray-
like pseudopodia projecting from all points of the surface,
supplemented at one point by a long vibratile flagellum.
Actinomonas (ak4 ti-no-mon'as), to. [NL., < Gr.
d/cr/c (axriv-), ray, + uovdc, a unit: see monad.']
The typical genus of infusorians of the family
Actiniiiiioiiiiilida.
actinomorphic (ak'ti-no-mdr'fik), a. Same as
actinomorplwus.
actinomorphous (ak"ti-n6-m6r'fus), a. [< Gr.
d/cric (aKTiv-), ray, + /lo/xptj, form.] Ray-shaped:
in hot., applied to flowers which may be divided
vertically into similar halves through two or
more planes : synonymous with polysymmetri-
cal. Sachs.
actinomyces (ak'ti-no-mi'sez), re.; pi. actinomy-
cetes (-mi-se'tez). [NL., < Gr. auric (auriv-),
ray, + pbicnr (pi. pvunre/;), a mushroom, an ex-
crescence.] The ray-fungus: so called from
the rosettes of club-shaped structures in which
it presents itself. The disease actinomycosis
is caused by the presence of this fungus.
actinomycetic (ak"ti-nc-ml-set'ik), a. Per-
taining to or caused by actinomycetes : as, an
actinomycetic tumor.
actinomycosis (ak"ti-n6-mi-k6'sis), n. [NL., <
actinomyces + -osis.] A progressive inflamma-
tory affection caused by the presence of acti-
nomycetes, occurring in cattle and swine, and
sometimes in man. it is most frequently found in
the jaws of cattle, but may invade other parts. It is com-
municated by contact with a wound or an abrasion. Also
called lumpy-jaiv.
actinophone (ak-tin'o-phon), re. [<Gr. auric
(d/cr/i/-), ray, + <puvr/, sound.] An apparatus for
the production of sound by actinic rays. A. G.
lit II. See radiophone.
actinophonic (ak-tin-o-fon'ik), a. Pertaining
to the actinophone, or to sounds produced by
actinic rays.
actinophore (ak-tin'o-for), re. [< Gr. aurivotyopoc,
ray-bearing: see ac'tinophorous.] One of the
peripheral skeletal elements which directly af-
ford support to the true fin-rays of Lyrifera,
that is, typical fishes and selachians.
The actinophores of the paired fins may be distinguished
from, those of the unpaired tins by calling the latter the
median actinophore*. J. ^ Ryder.
actinophorous (ak-ti-nof 6-rus), o. [< Gr. d/c-
rtvapipoc, ray-bearing, < auric (auriv-), ray, +
60
-<t>6poe, < <j>tpetv = 'E. bear*.] Having ray-like
spines.
actinophryan (ak-ti-nof'ri-an), a. [< Actino-
j >li rys.] Of or pertaining to Actinophrys.
The amoeban, like the actinophryan type, shows itself in
the testaceous as well as in the naked form.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 407.
Actinophryidae(ak"ti-n6-M'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
(.Actinophrys + 4dw.] A family of endoplastic
rhizopods, typified by the genus Actinophrys
(which see), referred to the order Heliozoa or
constituting an order Phlceophora (Carus), and
containing organisms known as heliozoans or
sun-animalcules. Other genera than Actino-
phrys placed in this family are Ciliophrys and
Actinosphmrium (which see).
Actinophrylna (ak"ti-n6-fri-i'nii), n.pl. [NL.,
< Actinophrys + -ina.] A group of rhizopods,
taking name from the genus Actinophrys, con-
taining heliozoans or sun-animalcules. See Ac-
tiuophryidce.
Actinophrys ( ak-ti-nof 'ris), re. [NL., < Gr. auric
(auriv-), ray, + b(j>pvr = E. brow."] A genus of
protozoans, belonging to a division of the class
Rhizopoda known as Heliozoa, and the leading
genus of a family Actinophryidw. Actinophrys sol,
a typical species, is the well-known sun-animalcule of
mieroscopists.
Most species of the genus Actinophrys, or "sun-animal-
cule," which is common in ponds, are simply free-swim-
ming myxopods with stifnsh pseudopodia, which radiate
from all sides of the globular body.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 82.
actinopteran (ak-ti-nop'te-ran), re. One of the
Actinopteri ; an actinopteroas fish.
Actinopteri (ak-ti-nop'te-ii), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of aetinopterus : see acti'nopterous.] In Cope's
system of classification, a subclass of fishes
embracing all the teleosts, most of the osseous
ganoids, and the Sturgeons. The technical charac-
ters of the group are opercular bones well developed on a
separate and complex suspensorium, a double ceratohyal,
no pelvic elements, primary radii of the fore limb parallel
with basilar elements and entering into the articulation
with the scapular arch, and basilar elements reduced to a
metapterygium and very rarely a mesopterygium.
actinopterous (ak-ti-nop'te-rus), a. [< NL. ae-
tinopterus, < Gr. auric (aiiriv-), ray, + rrrspdv,
wing.] Having the characters of or pertain-
ing to the Actinopteri.
actinosoma (ak"ti-n6-sd'ma), re.: pi. actinoso-
mata (-ma-ta). [< Gr. auric (auriv-), ray, + aupa,
body.] The entire body of any actinozoan,
whether simple, as in the sea-anemones, or com-
posed of several zooids, as in most corals.
Actinosphserium (ak"ti-n6-sfe'ri-um), n. [NL.,
< Gr. auric (auriv-), ray, + mfiaipa, sphere.] l.A
genus of rhizopods, or endoplastic protozoans,
Sun-animalcule {Actinospharium eichhovni), magnified.
I. The whole animal, with c, c, contractile vacuoles. II. Portion of
periphery more magnified, with a, four stiff pseudopodia, and «,
four nuclei or endoplasts. III. A young actinospharium.
having a number of nuclei or endoplasts in the
central parts of the protoplasm, and numerous
stiff radiating pseudopodia.
Neither conjugation nor fission has been observed
among ordinary Radiolaria, but both these processes take
place in Actinosphcerium. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 85.
2. [I. c] A member of this genus,
actinost (ak'ti-nost), to. [< Gr. iierte (auriv-),
ray, + bariov, a bone.] In ichth., one of the
bones which in true fishes immediately support
the rays of the pectoral and ventral fins. They
are generally, in the pectorals, four in number, but some-
times, as in some pediculates, are reduced to two, and
sometimes, as in ganoids, increased to more than four;
they are rarely atrophied. QUI.
action
actinostome (ak-tin'o-stom), n. [< Gr. aunt
(auriv-), ray, + ar6fia, mouth.] The oral orifice
of an actinozoan.
The ingrowth of the rim of the blastopore in Actinozoa
to form an actinostome is therefore due to a fusion be-
tween the primitive stomodeum and the blastopore.
Hyatt, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. (1885), p. 107.
actinote (ak'ti-not), n. [< Gr. aicrivordc, fur-
nished with rays, < d/cric (auriv-), ray.] Same as
actinolite.
actinotrichium (ak'ti-no-trik'i-um), re. ; pi. ac-
tinotrichia (-a). [NL. (J. A. Ryder, 1885), < Gr.
d/cric (auriv-), ray, + fl/w'f (rpiy \ a hair.] One
of the homogeneous hair-like libers which rep-
resent the rays in the fin-folds of the embryos
of fishes, and which subsequently fuse to form
the membranous basis of the permanent rays
of the adult fish.
Actinotrocha (akti-not'ro-kii), n. [NL., < Gr.
d/cric (auriv-), ray, + rpoxn, a wheel, ring.] An
embryonic form of a gephyrean worm of the
genus Pfeoronis(whichsee), which was mistaken
for a distinct animal and named Actinotrocha
branchiata.
Actinozoa (ak"ti-n6-z6'a), n.pl. [NL.,<Gr.d/trif
(ciktiv-), ray, + C<pot>, an animal : see zoon.] A
class of Coelenterata ;
radiated, marine zo-
ophytes, embracing
the sea-anemones,
corals, sea-pens,
etc., in which the
mouth is furnished
with hollow retract-
ile tentacles, simple
in one subclass (Zo-
antharia) or fringed
in the other (Ateyo-
naria). The digestive Vertical Scction of ^ Actioo20an
cavity IS separated from (a sea-anemone, Actinia holsatica).
the body-Wall by an in- showing type of structure of Actinozoa.
terveiling perivisceral a\ mouth, oral aperture ; *, gastric
snacp which w rftrliallv cavlty;c,axialcavity,commonto*and
S,l.,a!'f • ,w.n!c" ls radially to rf, an intennesenteric chamber in the
divided into several Com- perivisceral or somatic cavity, c and d
partmellts by partitions together being the enteroccele ; t, free
called mesenteries, in luckened margin of a mesentery, /.
which the renrodtiptive c.onta|ning neniatocysts; ?, reprodtic-
wnicn me reprouueuve tive orfra„. h OBe of the circlet of
organs are situated. The tentacles around the mouth,
great majority are com-
pound, living in a polypidom; some adhere to rocks, etc.,
and some are free. The rayed tentacles about the mouth
present in some genera, as Actinia, no remote
blance to some of the finest composite flowers. Reproduc-
tion is effected by eggs thrown out at the mouth, by gem-
mules or buds developed on the baseof their disk, and by
division, each separated part becoming a complete ani-
mal. They present the phenomenon known as metagen-
esis or alternation of generation. When reproduced by or-
dinary generation, the egg develops intoa free locomotive
planula with vibratile cilia. The sexes are either united
or distinct. The Acdnozoa and Hydrozoa constitute the
subkingdom Coslenterata. Alsoeallcd Aa&uida. Sec Hy-
drozoa.
actinozoal (ak"ti-no-zo'al), a.
Actinozoa.
actinozoan (ak"ti-n6-z6'an), n. One of the Ac-
tinozoa; any member of that class.
actinozodn (ak"ti-n6-zo'on), n. [NL., sing, of
Actinozoa.] An actinozoan.
actinula (ak-tin'u-la), to.; pi. actinuhc (-le).
[NL., dim. of Gr. d/cric (anriv-), ray.] A name
given by Allman to the larval condition of
Hydrophora (Hydrozoa), appearing when the
ciliated locomotive planula or embryo has be-
come fixed by its aboral end, and has passed
into the elongated gastrula-stage by the forma-
tion of the mouth with its circlet of tentacles.
See planula.
In most Discophora, the embryo becomes a fixed actin-
ula (the so-called Hydra tuba, or Scyphistoma).
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 133.
action (ak'shon), «. [< ME. accion, -oun, < OF.
action = Sp. accion = Pg. accao = It. azione, < L.
actio(n-), < agere, do, act : see act, «.] 1. The
process or state of acting or of being active. M
opposed to rest; change of which the cause lies
within the subject ; activity ; active exertion ;
energy manifested in outward acts, as con-
trasted with contemplation, speculation, speak-
ing, or writing: as, a man of action. [In this
sense not used in the plural.]
The basis of Action, aa distinguished from motion. «ir
movement, is the existence of desire residing in the ani-
mate organism. L. F. Ward, Dynam. SocfoL, II. 00.
2. An event considered as predicated of its
cause; an act, usually in a complex or an in-
clusive sense; that which is done about or in
relation to anything; a specific performance,
proceeding, or course of conduct: as, a good
or a bad action; actions speak louder than
words ; the action of a deliberative body.
The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him action*
are weighed. l Sam. ii. a.
Relating to the
action
What dangerous action, stood it next to death,
Would I not undergo for one calm look !
Shak., T. G. of V., v. 4.
An action is the perfection and publication of thought.
Emerson, Nature.
The word action is properly applied to those exertions
which are consequent on volition, whether the exertion
be made on external objects, or be confined to our mental
operations. D. Stewart, Works, VI. 121.
3. An exertion of power or force ; the real rela-
tion of a cause to its effect; causality; influ-
ence ; agency ; operation ; impulse : as, the ac-
tion of wind upon a ship's sails.
The action which given electrical masses exert on the
exteriorof any closed surface is the same as that of a layer
of tlie same mass spread on this surface according to a
certain law. Atkinson, tr. of Mascart and Joubert, I. 44.
4. Manner of moving ; kind of motion or physi-
cal performance : as, this horse has fine action ;
the action of a machine.
Imitate tlie action of the tiger. Shak., Hen. V., iii. 1.
5. In rlict., gesture or gesticulation; the deport-
ment of the speaker, or the accommodation of
his attitude, voice, gestures, and countenance
to the subject, or to the thoughts and feelings
expressed.
Suit the action to the word, the word to the action.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2.
Whilst the true brood of actors, that alone
Keep nat'ral, unstrain'd Action in her throne,
Behold their benches bare. Carew, To Davenant.
6. In poetry and the drama, the connected
series of events on which the interest of the
piece depends ; the main subject or story, as
distinguished from an incidental action or epi-
sode. Unity of action is one of the dramatic
unities.
This action should have three qualifications: first, it
should be oni condry, it should be an entire ac-
tion ; and thirdly, it should be- a great action.
Addison, Spectator, No. 267.
7. In phijsiot. : (a) Any one of the active pro-
cesses going on in an organized body ; some
manifestation of vital activity; the perform-
ance of a function: as, the action of the
stomach or the gastric juice on the food; a
morbid action of the liver. (6) A more or less
complex muscular effort. It may be voluntary, as
the contractual of the voluntary muscles in response to
tin- "ill; involuntary, as thoseof the heart; mixed, as those
of respiration, deglutition, etc.; or reflex, as most involun-
tary actions, and also those performed by voluntary mus-
mder the influence of stimuli without involving con-
scious volition.
8. In law : (rt) A proceeding instituted in court
by one or more parties against another or others
to enforce a right, or punish or redress a wrong :
distinguished from judicial proceedings which
are not controversial in form, as the probate of a
will. (6) Such a proceeding under the forms of
the common law, as distinguished from a chan-
cery suit and a criminal prosecution. But since
Dm merger of law and equity, the remedy formerly had
by suit in chancery is had by an equitable action. In the
wider sense an action is civil or criminal: it is cri .
when instituted by tin- sovereign for the punishment of a
crime '; when instituted by the sover-
eign power in its capacity as an owner or contracting
party, or by a subject or citizen. Acriminal action is fre-
quently spoken of as an indictment, which, however, is
only one kind of formal complaint by which such a pro-
ceeding may he commenced or presented for trial. A
common-law action is real, personal, or mixed: real when
it claims title to real estate; personal when it demands a
chattel, a debt, damages for an injury, or a statutory pen-
alty ; and mixed when it demands both real estate and
danuigesfora wrong. Actionsare in personam or (a
in personam when the party defendant is a natural person
or a corporation ; in rem when it is a thing tlie ownership
of which it is sought to change or affect, as when it is
sought to nuke damages for a collision at sea a lien on
Bitty ship, or to confiscate smuggled property. Ac-
tion- where, the defendant being out of the reach of the
court, a judgment against him will bind only his property
previously attached, and actions merely to determine the
status of the parties, as for divorce, are also sometimes
properly called actions in rem ; for the property at I
and ti rely, are in one sense the subjects
of the action, and it is their presence which enables the
court to exercise its jurisdiction as against persons ab-
sent, personam, in rem. (c) The right
of bringing an action : as, the law gives an
action for every claim. (Thefollowing French phrases
are common in "Canadian law: Action en declaration
pothequc, action, by a creditor having a hypothec,
against a third person in possession of the real property,
lobars it declared subject to the hypothec. Actwnen
rrupt(on(de pi an action brought to inter-
rupt the running of the time fixed in a statute of limita-
tionsasabar toan action. Action en revendication , action
in replevin; an action hy the aDegodownef of property to
recover possession. Aetwn hj/poUUeaxn, an action brought
by the hypothecary creditor against a third person holding
the property subject to the hypothec, the object being to
have the property or its value applied to pay the debt
Acti" an action hy the owner of real property
against any person exercising an alleged rightof servitude
or easement on the property, praying that such alleged
right unfounded and that such person be per-
petually barred from its exerci.-c. Action uojwfaw*, a
qui tain action ; an action m the interest of the public.!
61
9. In the fine arts : (a) The appearance of ani-
mation, movement, or passion given to figures
by their attitude, position, or expression, either
singly or concurrently, (b) The event or epi-
sode represented or illustrated by a work of art.
— 10. A military fight ; a minor engagement be-
tween armed bodies of men, whether on land
or water: of less importance than a battle. See
battle.
How many gentlemen have you lost in this actio7i ?
Shak., Much Ado, L 1.
A general action now ensued, which, after the loss of
several killed and wounded, terminated in the retreat of
the British party towards the centre of the town.
Everett, Orations, p. 90.
1 1. In mach. : (a) The mechanism of a breech-
loading gun by which it is opened to receive
the charge. (6) That part of the mechanism of
a pianoforte, an organ, or other similar instru-
ment by which the action of the ringers upon
the keys is transmitted to the strings, reeds, etc.
In a harp the action is a mechanism, controlled by pedals,
by which the key is changed by a half or whole step.
12. [A French usage.] A share in the capital
stock of a company ; in the plural, stocks, or
shares of stock — Abandonment of an action. See
abandonment.— Accessory action. See accessory.— Ac-
tion of account, see arrouur.— Action of adherence.
See adherence.— Action of a moving system, in meoA.,
twice the time-integral of the kinetic energy, which is
equal to the sum of the average momentums for the'spaces
described by the parts of the system from any era, each
multiplied by the length of its path.— Action of ejection
and intrusion. See ejection. — Action of ejectment.
See ejectment and casual— Action Of foreclosure. See
foreclosure.— Action of mesne profits. See mesne.—
Action on the case. See ca*«i. — Amicable action.
See amicable.— Angle Of action. See angled. —Back ac-
tion (a) In marine engines, action in which the cylinder
is between the cross-head or cross-tail and the crank.
In this arrangement, which is sometimes used where a srv-
ing of longitudinal space is desired, parallel side-bars con-
nect the cross-head of the piston-rod with a cross-tail, and
from this a connecting-rod extends to the shaft at the same
end of the cylinder as the cross-head. The opposite of
direct action (see below). (6) In firearms, when the locks
are bedded into the stock alone. E. 11. Knight.— Cause
Of action. See r« use. — Chemical action, action within
a molecule, or between molecules, of matter, by which
atoms arc added, removed, or rearranged. It is often
attended with evolution of heat and light. See chemical.
— Chose in action. See chosei.— circuity of action
See circuity.— Concourse of actions. See concourse.
— Concurrence of actions. See concurrence. — Con-
solidation of actions. See eonaoHdation. — Olllftlltl
of action. See current.— Declaratory action. See
declarator. — Direct action, in a steam-engine, action in
which the piston-rod or cross-head is directly connected
by a rod with the crank. — Double action, in mach., ac-
tion, as of a piston, in which work is done at every stroke
or reciprocal movement. — Droitural action. See droi-
tural.— Equivocal action, one in which the effect is of
a different species from the agent, as the action of a blow
upon a drum, causing it to sound.— Form of action.
See form.— Gist of an action. See gist*.— Immanent
action, one whose effect is within the agent or cause ;
transient action, one whose effect is an object other
than its cause.
In the action immanent tlie agent and the patient are
the same ; in the transient different, in the tiling itself.
Burgersdicius, tr. by a Gentleman, i. 8.
In action, in a condition or state of activity; in active
operation.— Law of action and reaction, Newton's
third law of motion. It is as follows: To every action
there is always an equal and contrary reaction; or the
mutual action's of two bodies are always equal and oppo-
sitely directed. By action here is to be understood the
force, or sometimes (according to Newton) the product
of its effective component into the velocity of its point
of application. While the first two laws of motion de-
termine how forces of every conceivable kind affect bod-
ies, and what motions they produce, the third is more
positive, in that it begins the description of the forces
that are actually found in nature, by enunciating the
proposition that the algebraic sum of all the forces that
are called into play on each occasion is zero. The follow-
ing passage gins Newton's comments on this law, in the
language of Thomson and Tait, except that the original
word - tored, In place of the word activity which
tin M authors substitute for it. in order to avoid confusion
with the action of a moving system, as defined above : " If
one body presses or draws another, it is pressed or drawn
by this other with an equal force in the opposite direction.
If any one presses a stone with his finger, his finger is
pressed with the same force in the opposite direction by
the stone. A horse towing a boat on a canal is dragged
backwards by a force equal to that which he impresses on
the towing rope forwards. Hy whatever amount, and in
whatever direction, one body has its motion changed by
impact upon another, this other body has its motion
changed by the same amount in the opposite direction;
for at eaeli instant during the impact the force between
them was equal and opposite on the two. When neither
of the two bodies has any rotation, whether before or
after the impact, the changes of velocity which they ex-
perience arc proportional to their masses. When one
body attracts another from a distance, this other attracts
it with an equal and opposite force. If the action of an
agent he measured by its amount and velocity conjointly,
and if similarly, tlie reaction of the resistance be measured
by the velocities of its several parts and their several
amounts conjointly, whether these arise from friction, co-
he-ion weight, or acceleration, action and reaction, in
all combinations of machines, will be equal and opposite.
Local action (in a voltaic cell). See amalgamate, v.
Perflcient action, that action which changes the
thing acted upon without destroying it; corrupting
active
action, that which destroys it.— Principle of least
action, of Maupertuis, the principle that, of all the dif-
ferent sets of paths along which a conservative system
may be guided from one configuration to another, with
its total energy constant, that one for which the action
is the least is such that the system will require only
to be started with the proper velocities to move along it
unguided.— Single action, in mach., action, as of a pis-
ton or plunger, in which work is performed on only one of
two or more strokes : as, a single-action pump, one in
which the water is raised on every alternate stroke, or the
upward lift of the pump-rod. — To take action, to take
steps in regard to anything ; specifically, to institute legal
proceedings.— Unlvocal action, that by which an agent
produces an effect of the same species as itself ; thus, the
action of heat in heating a body by conduction is univocal.
— Wave-action, in gun., abnormally high pressure in a
gun from very large charges. = Syn. Action, Act, Deed. In
many cases these words are synonymous, but action (in the
singular) denotes more particularly the operation, act and
deed the accomplished result. Only action may be used
to signify the doing or the method of doing ; it is also the
word for ordinary activity, act signifying that which is
more notable or dignified. An action may include many
acts, while act is generally individual. An exception to
this is in the use of the word act to indicate a section
of a play, which is a survival of old usage ; yet action is in
this connection broader than act, covering the movement
of the plot through all the acts : as, in Macbeth the action
is highly tragic. A course of action ; his action was con-
tinued ; repeated acts of humanity ; his acts were incon-
sistent. Deed in old usage had a very general application,
but in modern usage it is applied chiefly to acts which are
for any reason especially noteworthy ; it is a more formal
word than action or act. The Acts of the Apostles, the ac-
tion of a watch ; the acts of a prince, the actions of chil-
dren ; an act of mercy ; a deed of valor ; a base deed or act.
For comparison with/cat, etc., see feat.
Fundamentally there is no such thing as private action.
All actions are public — in themselves or their conse-
quences. Bovee, Summaries of Thought.
Our acts our angels are, or good or ill,
Our fatal shadows that walk by us still.
J. Fletcher, Honest Man's Fortune, L 37.
Who doth right deeds
Is twice-born, and who doeth ill deeds vile.
Edwin Arnold, Light of Asia, vi. 78.
action (ak'shon), v. t. [< action, n.] To bring
a legal action against. [Rare.]
actionable (ak'shon-a-bl), a. [< ML. actiona-
bilis, < L. actio(n-*j, action: see action.'] Fur-
nishing sufficient ground for an action at law :
as, to call a man a thief is actionable.
Many things which have been said in such papers . . .
are equally actionable. The American, VIII. 5.
actionably (ak'shon-a-bli), adv. In an action-
able manner ; in a manner that may subject to
legal process.
actional (ak'shpn-ai), a. Of or pertaining to
action or actions. Grote.
actionary (ak'shpn-a-ri), n. ; pi. actionaries
(-riz). [=F. actiohndire, < ML. actionarius, < L.
actio(n-), action: see action.] A shareholder in
a joint-stock company ; one who owns actions
(see action, 12) or shares of stock. Also called
actionist. [Chiefly used of French subjects.]
actioner (ak'shon-er), n. The workman who
makes or adapts the action of an instrument,
as of a piano, etc.
actionist (ak'shpn-ist), n. [< action + -ist.]
Same as actionary.
actionize (ak'shpn-iz), v. t. [< action + -tee.] To
bring a legal action against. [Rare.] N.E.D.
actionless (ak'shon-les), a. [< action + -less.]
Without action ; inert.
action-sermon (ak'shon-ser'mon), n. In the
Presbyterian churches of Scotland, the sermon
preached before the celebration of the com-
munion.
action-takingt (ak'shpn-ta'king), a. Litigious ;
accustomed to seek redress by law instead of
by the sword : an epithet of contempt.
A lily-liver'd, action-taking . . . rogue.
Shak., Lear, ii. 2.
actioust (ak'shus), a. [< action + -ous. Cf. fac-
tious.] Active ; full of activity ; full of energy.
He knows you to be eager men, martial men, men of
good stomachs, very hot shots, very actious for valour.
Dekker and Webster (?),Sir Thomas Wyat, p. 44.
actitation (ak-ti-ta'shpn), n. [< L. as if *ac-
titatio(n-), < actitare, act or plead frequently,
used, only of lawsuits and dramas ; double freq.
of agere, act, do.] Frequent action ; specifi-
cally, the debating of lawsuits. [Rare.]
activatet (ak'ti-vat), v. t. [< active + -ate"*.]
To make active ; intensify.
Snow and ice, especially being holpen, and their cold
activated by nitre or salt, will turn water to ice, and that
in a few hours. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 83.
active (ak'tiv), a. [< ME. actif, < OF. actif, F.
<ti'tif,-ive,<lj. activus,<. agere, do, act: seeact,n.]
1. Havingthepowerorproperty of acting; tend-
ing to cause change or communicate action or
motion ; capable of exerting influence : opposed
to passive : as, attraction is an active power.
When the mind has a passive sensibility, but no active
strength. Hawthorne. Twice-Told Tales, II. 83.
active
I And I can excite ideas in my mind at pleasure, and
Tary and shift the mom as often as I think fit. This
making and unmaking of ideas doth very properly de-
nominate the mind a
Berkeley, Principles of Human Knowledge, i. § 38.
Power, thus considered, is twofold — viz.: as able to
make, or able to receive, any change ; the one may be
called active and the other passive power. Locke.
[Tliis ilistiuetioa is taken from Aristotle.]
Specifically — 2. Iu mcd., acting quickly ; pro-
ducing immediate effects: as, active remedies
or treatment. — 3. Having the power of quick
motion, or disposition to move with speed ;
nimble ; lively ; brisk ; agile : as, an active ani-
mal.— 4. Busy; constantly engaged in action ;
acting with vigor and assiduity : opposed to dull,
slow, or indolent: as, an active officer; also to
sedentary: as, an active life.
Malaga possessed a brave and numerous garrison, and
the commou people were active, hardy, and resolute.
Irving, Granada, p. 348.
6. In a state of action ; marked by movement
or operation; in actual progress or motion ; not
quiescent, dormant, or suspended : as, to take
active proceedings against an offender ; to en-
gage in active hostilities.
The world hath had in these men fresh experience how
dangerous such active errors are. Hooker.
Fanaticism, or, to call it by its milder name, enthusi-
asm, is only powerful and active so long as it is aggressive.
Lmc.il, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 232.
Hence — 6. In com., marked by quickness or
frequency; brisk; lively; coming or moving
freely or abundantly : as, an active trade or de-
mand for goods ; active freights or stocks. — 7.
Requiring action or exertion ; practical ; opera-
tive; producing real effects: opposed to specu-
lative : as, the active duties of life ; the active
powers of the mind.
The division of the faculties of the human mind into
understanding and will is very ancient, and has been
generally adopted, the former comprehending all our
speculative, the latter all our active, powers. Reid.
[This use of active for practical, in philosophy, is rightly
condemned by Hamilton.]
8. In gram., signifying the performance andnot
the endurance of an action : opposed to passive.
Said of a verb or verb-form, and used especially in the case
of languages which, like Latin, have a nearly complete
passive conjugation of the verb, or else, like Greek and San-
skrit, a partial one ; but also, less properly, of those which,
like English and French, have a system of verb-phrases with
passive meaning, made witli an auxiliary. Some gramma-
rians (quite improperly) use active as equivalent to transi-
tive.— Active apperception, that apperception which
chooses one among a number of ideas that present them-
selves. —Active bonds, bonds which bear a fixed rate of in-
terest payable in full from the date of issue, as distinguished
from passive bonds, on which no interest is paid, but which
entitle the holder ti> some future benefit or claim. — Active
capital or wealth, money, or property that may readily
be converted into money, used in commerce or other em-
ployment—Active cause. See cause.— Active com-
merce, the commerce in which a nation carries its own and
foreign commodities iu its own ships, or which is prose-
cuted by its own citizens, as contradistinguished from pas-
sive, in which the productions of one country are trans-
ported by the people of another. — Active debt. See debt.
—Active »r living force, in phys. , same as vis viva (which
see).— Active fund. See fund.— Active instrument,
one which upon being set into action goes on of itself, as
fire.— Active list, the list of officers in the army or navy
liable to be called upon for active service, as distinguished
from the retired list. — Active power. See quotation
from Locke under def. 1. Reid uses the term to denote
the will, appetites, affections, etc.; but that use has been
generally condemned.— Active service (miJi't.). (a) The
performance of duty against an enemy, or operations car-
ried on in his presence.
It was evident, from the warlike character of El Zagal,
that there would be abundance of active service and hard
fighting. Irving, Granada, p. 437.
(*) The state of having a place on the active list, under
full pay : used in contradistinction to being on the retired
list, under reduced pay.— Active symptoms, in patttol.,
symptoms of excitement.— Optically active substance,
in phys., one which has the power of rotating the plane
of polarization of a ray of light transmitted through it.
= 8yn. Active., Busy, Officious, lively, agile, stirring, vigor-
ous, industrious, indefatigable. (See busy.) Active regards
either mind or body ; there is no sinister sense of the word.
The activity may be merely for its own sake. Active is op-
posed to lazy, inert, or quiescent : an active mind, life, per-
son. Busy is active about something that is supposed to
be useful. As applied to disposition, the word has ac-
quired a bad sense, that of meddlesome : a bum/body ; he
is too busy about others' affairs. An officious person is one
whose efforts to be active or busy for others' benefit come,
through his lack of judgment, to be regarded as annoying
or intrusive. See impertinent.
Whose very languor is a punishment
Heavier than active souls can feel or guess.
Aubrey de Vere, Song of Faith.
Bert is not quitting the busy career.
John Dwigkt, True -Rest.
I will be hang'd if some eternal villain,
Some busy and insinuating rogue,
Some cogging, cozening slave, to get some office,
Have not devis'd this slander. Shak., Othello, iv. 2.
. You are too officious
In her behalf that scorns your services.
Shak., M. N. D., ii. 2.
62
actualization
actively (ak'tiv-li), adv. 1. In an active man- actress (ak'tres), «. [< actor + -ess. Cf.F.ao
ner ; by action or movement ; hence, briskly or
energetically: as, to engage actively in busi-
ness ; to work actively.
To flaming youth let virtue be as wax, . . .
Since frost itself as actively doth burn.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4.
2. In an active sense ; by active application or
attention ; in a way involving or implying ac-
tion : opposed to passively : as, to employ a verb
actively; to study actively.
The student is to read history actively and not passively ;
to esteem his own life the text, and books the commen-
tary. Emerson, History.
activementt (ak'tiv-ment), n. [Irreg. < active
+ -ment.~\ Business ; employment. Bp. Rey-
nolds.
activeness (ak'tiv-nes), n. The quality of be-
ing active ; the faculty of acting ; nimbleness ;
activity. [Bare.]
What strange agility and activeness do our common
tumblers and dancers on the rope attain to !
Bp. Wilkins, Math. Magick.
activity (ak-tiv'i-ti), n. ; pi. activities (-tiz).
[< P. activity, < ML. activita{t-)s, < L. activus,
active: see active.'] 1. The state of action;
doing.
Orl. He is, simply, the most active gentleman of France.
Con. Doing is activity, and he will still be doing.
Shak., Hen. V., iii. 7.
2. Activeness; the quality of acting promptly
and energetically.
If thou knowest any men of activity among them, then
make them rulers over my cattle. Gen. xlvii. 6.
3. An exercise of energy or force; an active
movement or operation ; a mode or course of
action.
The activities of sentient beings are perpetually directed
to averting pain and attracting pleasure.
L. F. Ward, Dynam. SocioL, I. 681.
4. In phys., a term introduced by Sir William
Thomson as an equivalent of "rate of doing
work," or the rate per unit of time at which en-
ergy is given out by a working system.
The activity, or work per second, or horse-power of a
dynamo can be measured electrically.
S. P. Thompson, Dynamo-Elect. Mach., p. 99.
5f. A physical or gymnastic exercise ; an agile
performance.
I was admitted into the dauncing and vaulting Schole, of
which late activity one Stokes, the Master, set forth a
pretty book. Evelyn, Diary, 1637.
actless (akt'les), a. [< act + -less.'] Without
action or spirit. [Rare.]
A poor, young, actless, indigested thing.
Southern, Loyal Brother, i. 1.
acto (ak'to), n. [Sp., also auto, < L. actum, actus :
see act, «.] An act or a proceeding, in judicial
matters it is applied to any of the proceedings, orders,
decrees, or sentences of a court, in parts of the United
States settled by Spaniards. //. W. llalleck.
acton (ak'tpn), n. [< ME. acton, aktone, aketon,
acqueton, acketon, -toun, etc., later often with
h, hacton, haketon, haqueton, etc., also hocton,
hocqucton, etc., < OF. acoton, aqueton, auque-
ton, etc., later hocqueton, hocton, F. hoqueton
= Pr. alcoto, cotton-wool, padding, a padded
and quilted jacket, < Sp. algodon, alcoton, cot-
ton, cotton-plant, < Ar. al-qutun, cotton, < al,
the, + qutun, cotton : see cotton.] A kind of
quilted vest or tunic, made of taffeta or leather,
worn under the habergeon or coat of mail to
save the body from bruises, and sometimes worn
alone like a buffcoat ; in later times, a corselet
or cuirass of plate-armor. See gambeson.
His acton it was all of black, Percy's Reiiaues. actuaUst (ak<jfi.al-ist), «.
Yet was his helmet hack'd and hew'd,.
llis acton pierced and tore. Scott, Eve of St. John.
trice, an actress, < L. actrix, ace. actricem, a
female plaintiff, a stewardess, fern, of actor;
see actor.] A female actor or performer.
Virgil has, indeed, admitted Fame as an actress in the
^Eneid. Add\
Specifically, a woman who represents or acts a part in a
play. Actresses were not introduced in England till after
the Restoration, though they seem to have been em-
ployed in some parts of Europe much earlier. Thomai
Coryat, the traveler, mentions them in his "Cru<l
published in Ittll : " Here [Venice] . . . I saw women acte,
a thing that I never saw before; though I have heard that
it hath been used in London." In Shakspere's time fe-
male parts were performed by boys, as is still the custom
in China and some other countries. "The king, oneni^'ht,
was impatient to have the play begin. 'Sire,' said
nant, 'they are shaving the queen.'" Memoirs oft
de Gra-mont. In the epilogue to "As you Like it" Ro-
salind says: "If I were a woman, I would kiss as many
of you as had beards that pleased me," etc. In 1682 the
employment of actresses was sanctioned by Charles II.
" Whereas the women's parts in plays have hlthert
acted by men, in the habits of women, at which soma
have taken great offence, we do permit and give leave,
for the time to come, that all women's parts be actvl by
women." Extract from license in 1062 to a London tic ater,
actual (ak'tu-al), a. [< ME. actual, actuel, ac-
tive, < OF. and P. actuel, < LL. actualis, active,
practical, < L. actus (actu-), act, action, per-
formance: see act, «.] If. Active; practical.
Besides her walking and other actual performances, what
. . . have you heard her say? Shak., Macbeth, v. 1.
Either in discourse of thought or actual deed.
Shak., Othello, iv. 2.
2. In full existence ; real ; denoting that which
not merely can be, but is : opposed to potential,
apparent, constructive, and imaginary.
Hermogenes, says Horace, was a singer even when si-
lent; how? — a singer not in actu but inposse. SoAlfenus
was a cobbler, even when not at work ; that is, he was a
cobbler potential, whereas, when busy in his booth, he was
a cobbler actual. Sir W. Hamilton.
The smallest actual good is better than the most magnifi-
cent promises of impossibilities. Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
In sundry abnormal states, strong feelings of cold or
heat are felt throughout the body, though its actual tem-
perature has remained unaltered.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 47.
3. Now existing ; present : opposed to past and
future; as, in the actual condition of affairs. —
Actual being. See being.— Actual cautery. See
cautery, L— Actual cognition, opposed to virtual and to
habitual cognition, lasts only while the attention is en-
gaged upon the object.— Actual difference. See ditfer-
ence.— Actual energy, in mech., energy in the form
of motion ; vis viva : opposed to potential energy, which is
energy in the form of position. See energy. — Actual
entry. See entry.— Actual fraud. See fraud.— Actual
relation, one which depends upon an outward fart, :uid
not upon a mere desire or fancy.— Actual Sin, in tied.,
the sin of the individual, in contrast with the sin of the
race, or original sin.— Actual Whole, in logic: (a) Any
whole except a potential whole.
This whole is called potential, whereas the rest of the
species are called actual.
Burger sdicius, tr. by a Gentleman, i. 14.
(&) An individual as containing in it species, or a species
as containing in it genera; a metaphysical or formal
whole. So actual parts.— Tne actual, that which is real
and existing, as opposed to what is ideal or merely pos-
sible ; the activities and cares of life.
That delicious sense of disenthrallment from the actual
which the deepening twilight brings with it.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 54.
■ Syn. Actual, Positive, etc. (see real), veritable, genuine,
certain, absolute.
actualisation, actualise. See actualization,
actualize.
actualism (ak'tu-al-izm), n. [(actual + -ism.']
In metaph., the doctrine that all existence is
truly active or spiritual, and not dead or inert.
There is nothing so clear in his [Hinton's] earliest
thought as the doctrine, embodied in the word Actual ism,
that the world is a process. Mind, IX. 399.
[< actual 4- 4ffc1
One who is interested in or deals with actual!
ties; a realist : opposed to idealist. Orote,
By an order m 1297 for the London City Gate guard the aptnnli+.-o- CnW tn-nl'i i\\ » • nl artunlitif<t ( \\-?\
haketon and gambeson are to be both worn, or in default a"u*u1;y ^}^7\fT)j 1 ' V V ,A,t\ ( L J"
[= F. actuality < ML. actualita(t-)s (Duns Soo-
tus), <L. actualis, actual: see actual.] 1. The
state of being actual, as opposed to potmtkti-
ity; existence, as opposed to ideality.
A man may deny actuality . . . to the Mahometan idea
of God, and yet be no atheist.
Theodore Parker, Speculative Atheism.
the haketon and corset or haketon and plates.
Fairholt, II. 3.
actor (ak'tor), n. [< ME. actour, agent, pleader,
< L. actor, doer, plaintiff, advocate, agent, play-
er, < agere, drive, do, act: see act, «.] 1. One
who acts or performs ; the doer or performer of
an action ; specifically, one who represents a.
character or acts a part in a play ; a stage-
player.
He [Pitt] was an actor in the Closet, an actor at Coun-
cil, . . . and even in private society he could not lay aside
his theatrical tones and attitudes.
Macaulay, William Pitt.
2. Inlaw: (a) An advocate or a proctor in civil
courts or causes. (6) A plaintiff. [In this
sense properly a Latin word.] - Character-actor,
an actor who portrays characters with strongly marked pe- actualization (ak"tu-al-l-za Shon), n. A making
euliarities. real or actual; tne reducing "of an idea to a
George Sand says neatly, that "Art is not a study of
positive reality " (actuality were the fitter word), " but a
seeking after ideal truth." Lowell, Study Windows, p. MB.
2. That in which anything is realized.
Nature and religion are the bands of friendship; excel-
lency and usefulness are its great endearments; society
and neighborhood, that is, the possibilities and the cir-
cumstances of converse, are the determinations: and actu-
alities of it. Jer. Taylor, Friendship.
actualization
state of actuality or existence ; the state of be-
ing made actual. Also spelled actualisation.
It [the idea of peace] is expounded, illustrated, defined,
with different degrees of clearness ; and its actualization,
or the measures it should inspire, predicted according to
the light of each seer. Bnunan, War.
actualize (ak'tu-al-Iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ac-
tualized, ppr. actualizing. [< actual + -izc; = F.
actualixer.] To make actual. Also spelled ae-
tualise.
His ( Macaulay's] critical severity almost actualizes the
Idea of critical damnation. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., 1. 20.
actually (ak'tu-al-i), adi: 1. As an actual or
existing fact"; 'really ; in truth: often used as
an expression of wonder or surprise : as, he ac-
tually accomplished what he undertook.
(in one occasion Sheridan actually forced Burke down
upon his seat in order to prevent a furious explosion of
passion. Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., xv.
The refraction of the atmosphere causes the sun to be
seen before it actually rises, and after it actually sets.
Tyndall, Light and Elect., p. 43.
2t- By action or active manifestation; in act
or deed; practically.
Of all your sex, yet never did I know
Any that yet so actually did shew
Such rules for patience, such an easy way.
Drayton, Elegies.
actualness (ak'tu-al-nes), n. The state or qual-
ity of being actual ; actuality. [Rare.]
actuarial (ak-tu-a'ri-al), a. Of or pertaining
to an actuary or to actuaiies, or to the business
of an actuary: as, actuarial calculations; annc-
tuarial society.
actuarially (ak-tu-a'ri-al-i), adv. After the
manner ot an actuary; in an actuarial way.
The trade-onions of England are, actuarialhi speaking,
bankrupt . S. A. Rev., CXL1II. iii.
actuary (ak'tu-a-ri), «.; pl.acfuarie*(-riz). [<L.
uetuarius, a "shorthand- writer, a clerk, < actus
(actu-), action, public employment: see act, n.]
1. A registrar or clerk: a term of the civil law,
used originally in courts of civil-law jurisdic-
tion. In England — («) A clerk who registers the acts and
the lower house of ('(invocation. (o) An
officer appointed to keep a savings-bank's accounts.
2. A person skilled in the application of the
doctrine of chances to financial affairs, more
especially in regard to the insurance of lives.
The term is generally applied to an officer of a life-insur-
ance company whose main duties are to make the com-
putations necessary to determine the valuation of ontio-
lialiilities, computation of premiums, compilation of
Sables, etc.
actuate (ak'tu-at), v. t.j pret. and pp. actu-
ated, ppr. actuating. [< ML. actuatus, pp. of ac-
tu" re, perform, put in action, < L. actus: see
act, «.] 1. To put into action; move or incite
to action: as, men are actuated by motives or
passions.
Those whom their superior talents had deified, were
found to be still actuated by the most brutal passions of
human nature. Eea, ' irisiiu of Poetry.
1 sueeeeded in making a very good electromagnet, . . .
which . . . performed the work of actuating the arma-
ture with perfect success.
K Uray, in G. B. Prescott's Elect. Invent., p. 186.
2f. To make actual or real; carry out; exe-
cute; perform.
(inly to be thought worthy of your counsel,
Or actuate what you command I
Were a perpetual happiness.
Massinger, Roman Actor, iv. 2.
=8yn. 1. Actuate, Impel, /mince, Incite, Prompt, Insti-
gate. I l >, n< <,/,,/. is merely to call into action,
without regard to the nature of the actuating force; but
it isverv commonly used of motives: as, the murderer was
• drive toward, b expressive
of m<»rc passion, haste, urgency, necessity; hence fl
pled with words of corresponding kind, and when used
with quieter words it gives them force: us, youth impelled
him. Induce, to lead toward, is gentler by us miieli as
leading is gentler than driving; it implies the effort to
persn ■■ but isalso used where the
persuasion is only figurative : as, I was at last indue. <d to
go; h ' by my example. Incite, prompt, insti-
gate are used only when motives Irrespective of physical
aing power. Incite is weaker than impel
and stronger than prompt; it cxpn igerncss
than impel; it Implies the urging of men toward the ob*
Of kindled feelings and generally of strong desire.
Prom eng, depending opon
its connection for force and limitation ; it is often preferred
for its brevity and breadth of application. Tnetiffttte, to
goad on, is sometimes, but erroneously, used of incitement
to g i ; it should he- used only where the urging is toward
evil. It generally implies that such urging u underhand,
although that fact is sometimes explicitly stated : he was
(secretly) instigated to his perfidy.
It is observed by Cicero that men of the greatest and
most shining parts are most actuated by ambition.
AJUUoon,
Thus we see that human nature is (men VU <! by affections
of gratitude, esteem, veneration, joy, not to mention vari-
ous others. Channing, Perfect Life, p. 13.
Desire with thee still longer to converse
Induced me. Hilton, P. 1., viii. 253.
63
If thou dost love, my kindness shall incite thee
To bind our loves up in a holy band.
Shak., Much Ado, iii. 1.
More apt
To slacken Virtue, and abate her edge,
Than prompt her to do aught may merit praise.
MUton, P. R., ii. 456.
With the education she had received, she could look on
this strange interruption of her pilgrimage only as a spe-
cial assault upon her faith, instigated by those evil spirits
that are ever setting themselves in conflict with the just.
Mrs. Stowe, Agnes of Sorrento, xxv.
actuatet (ak'tu-at), a. [< ML. actuatus, pp. of
actuare : see the verb.] Put into action.
South. _ [Rare.]
actuation (ak-tu-a'shon), n, A putting in mo-
tion or operation ; communication of active en-
ergy or force.
I have presupposed all things distinct from him to have
been produced out of nothing by him, and consequently
to be posterior not only to the motion, but the actuation
of his will. Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, iv.
actuator (ak'tu-a-tor), n. One who or that
which actuates or puts in action. [Rare.]
actuoset (ak'tu-6s), a. [< L. actuosus, full of
activity, < actus, action : see act, n.] Having
the power of action ; having strong powers of
action ; abounding in action.
actuosity (ak-tu-os'j-ti), n. [=Pg. actuosidade,
< L. as if *actuosita(t-)s, < actuosus : see actuose.]
If. Power or state of action. [Rare.] — 2. In
mctaph., a state of activity which is complete
in itself, without leading to any result that
must be regarded as its completion.
That actuosity in which the action and its completion
coincide, as to think, to see. J. Hutchison Stirling.
acturet (ak'tur), n. [< act + -ure.] Actual
operation or performance. Shak., Lover's Com-
plaint, 1. 185.
acturience (ak-tu'ri-ens), ft. [<L. as if 'acturi-
en(t-)s, ppr. of an assumed "acturire, desire to
act, < actus, pp. of agere, do, act, + -urire, de-
siderative suffix. Cf. esurient, parturient.'] A
desire for action. Grote. [Rare.]
actus (ak'tus), n. ; pi. actus. [L., lit. a driving,
(.agere, drive: see act, «.] In law, a road for
passengers riding or driving; a public road or
highway. [Rare.]
acuatet (ak'u-at), v. t. [< L. as if "acudtus, pp.
of "aeudre, < L. acuire, pp. acutus, sharpen:
see acute, a.] To sharpen ; make pungent or
sharp, literally or figuratively.
Immoderate feeding upon pickled meats, and debauch-
ing with strong wines, do inflame and acuate the blood.
Harvey, Consumption.
acuate (ak'u-at), a. [< L. as if *aeudtus, pp. :
see the verb.] Sharpened ; pointed.
acuchi, n. See acouclnj.
acuerdO (Sp. pron. ii-ko-ar'do), n. [Sp., = E.
aeeard, ft.] 1. A resolution of a deliberative
body, as of an ayuntamiento or town council.
— 2. A decision or legal opinion of a court. —
3. Ratification. [Used in parts of the United
States settled by Spaniards.]
acuitiont (ak-u-isl/on), n. [< ML. acuitio(n-),
< L. acuere, sharpen '.': see acute, a.] The act of
rendering sharp, literally or figuratively. Spe-
cifically—(a) The sharpening of medicines to increase their
effect, as by the addition of a mineral acid to a vegetable
acid. (6) The highest sound (accent) in the pronunciation
of a word.
acuity (a-ku'i-ti), n. [< F. acuite", < ML. aeui-
ta(t-)s, ii-reg. < L. acuere, sharpen: see acute,
a., and -ity.] Sharpness; acuteness.
[The] acuity or bluntness of the pin that bears the card.
Perkins, Magnetic Needle, Hist. Royal Soc, IV. 18.
Many of tin in (Eskimos] . . . being endowed with the
'</ of vision peculiar to nomads and hunters.
.lie. Cruise of the Conrin, 1881, p. 24.
Aculeata (a-ku-le-a'tii), ». pi. [L., neut. pi. of
acuieatus, furnislied with stings : see aculeate,
a.] 1. A name given by Latreille, 1802, to a
group of hymenopterous insects in which the
abdomen of the females and neuters is armed
with a sting, consisting of two fine spicula with
reverted barbs, connected with a poison-reser-
voir. The group includes bees and wasps. —
2f. In mammal., an artificial group of spiny
rodents, composed of the genera Hystrix and
Loncheres. Illiger, 1811.
aculeate (u-kiiie-at), a. and n. [< L. acuieatus,
furnished with stings, thorny, prickly, < aculeus,
a sting, prickle : sec aculeus.'] I. a. l.hizodl,
furnished with a sting; pertaining to or charac-
teristic of the Aculeata.— 2. In hot, furnished
with aculei or sharp prickles; aculeous. — 3.
Figuratively, pointed; stinging.
II. n. A hymenopterous insect, one of the
Aculeata.
aculeate (a-ku'le-at), v. t. [<L. acuieatus : see
aculeate, a"] To make pointed; sharpen. [Rare.]
acupressure
aculeated (a-ku'le-ii-ted), p. a. [< aculeate +
-erf2.] 1. Armed' with prickles. — 2. Pointed;
sharp ; incisive.
aculei, re. Plural of aculeus.
aculeitorm (a-ku'le-i-f6rm), a. [< L. aculeus,
prickle, + -formis, < forma, shape.] Formed
like a prickle.
aculeolate (a-ku'le-o-lat), a. [< NL. aculeola-
tus, < L. aculeolus, dim. of aculeus, a sting,
prickle : see aculeus.] In hot., having small
prickles or sharp points. A. Gray.
aculeous (a-ku'le-us), a. [< aculeus + -ous.] In
hot., same as aculeate.
aculeus (a-ku'le-us), 're. ; pi. aculei (-1). [L., a
sting, prickle, spine, dim. of acas, a needle : see
acus.] 1. The poison-sting of the aculeate hy-
menopterous insects, as bees, wasps, etc. See
Aculeata. — 2. In hot., a prickle ; a slender, rigid,
and pointed outgrowth from the bark or epi-
dermis, as in the rose and blackberry, in distinc-
tion from a thorn, which grows from the wood.
acumen (a-ku'men), n. [L., a point, sting,
fig. acuteness, < acuere, sharpen: see acute.]
1. Quickness of perception ; the faculty of nice
discrimination ; mental acuteness or penetra-
tion ; keenness of insight.
His learning, above all kings christened, his acumen,
his judgment, his memory.
Sir E. Coke, K. James's Proc. agt. Garnet, sig. G, p. 8b.
Individual insight and acumen may point out conse-
quences of an action which bring it under previously
known moral rules. W. E. Clifford, Lectures, II. 135.
2. In hot., a tapering point. =Syn. 1. Penetration,
discernment, acuteness, sharpness, perspicacity, insight.
acuminate (a-ku'mi-nat), v. ; pret. and pp.
acuminated, ppr. acuminating. [< L. acumina-
tus, pp. of acuminare, sharpen, < acumen, a
point: see acumen.] I. trans. To bring to a
point; render sharp or keen: as, "to acumi-
nate despair," Cowper, Letters, p. 172. [Rare,
except in the past participle.]
This is not acuminated and pointed, as in the rest, but
seemeth, as it were, cut off. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
II. intrans. To taper or rise to a point.
[Obsolete, except in the present participle.]
They [the bishops], . . . acuminating still higher and
higher in a cone of prelaty, instead of healing up the
gashes of the church, . . . fall to gore one another with
their sharp spires, for upper places and precedence.
Milton, Church Gov., i.
acuminate (a-ku'mi-nat), a. [< L. acuminatus,
pp. : see the verb.] Pointed; acute. Specifically
— (a) In hot., having a long, tapering
termination : applied to leaves and other
organs. When the narrowing takes
place at the base it is so expressed, for
example, acuminate at the base ; when
the word is used without any limitation
it always refers to the apex. (6) In ornith.,
applied in a similar sense to the feathers
of birds ; tapering.
acumination (a-ku-mi-na'shon),
n. [< L. as if *acuminatio(n-),
< acuminare : see acuminate, v.] 1.
The act of acuminating, or the
state of being acuminated; a
sharpening ; termination in a
sharp point. — 2. A sharp and
tapering point ; a pointed extremity.
The coronary thorns . . . did also pierce his tender and
sacred temples to a multiplicity of pains, by their numer-
ous acuminations. Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, iv.*
3. Acuteness of intellect; acumen. [Rare.]
Wits, which erect and inscribe, with notable zeal and
nr n mi nation, their memorials in every mind they meet
with. Waterhouse , Apol. for Learning (1653), p. 190.
acuminose (a-ku'mi-nos), a. [< NL. acumino-
Mtr, < L. acumen, point : see acumen.] In hot.,
having a sharp or tapering point. [Rare.]
acuminous (a-ku'mi-nus), a. [< acumen (-»»«-)
+ -ous. Cf. acuminose.] 1. Characterized by
acumen; sharp; penetrating. — 2. Same as acu-
minose.
acuminulate (ak-u-min'u-lat), a. [< L. as if
*acuminulum, dim. of acumen, a point, + -ate"*-;
after acuminate.] Somewhat or slightly acu-
minate. [Rare.]
acupress (ak'u-pres), v . t. [< L. acus, a needle,
abl. acu, with a needle, + press.] In surg., to
apply acupressure to, as a bleeding artery.
acupression (ak-u-presh'on), n. K L. acus, a
needle, + prcssio{n-), pressure.] Same as acu-
pressure.
acupressure (ak'u-presh-ur), n. [< L. acus, a
needle, + pressura, pressure : see pressure.] In
surg., a method (first published by Sir J. Y.
Simpson in 1859) of stopping hemorrhage in
arteries during amputations, etc., consisting in
pressing the artery closely by means of a pin
or needle or bit of inelastic wire, introduced
Acuminate Leaf.
acupressure
through the sides or flaps of the wound, instead
of tying with a thread. There are various modes
of inserting the pin.
acupuncturation (ak-u-pungk-tu-ra'shon), n.
A pricking with or as if with "a needle ; the
practice of acupuncture. [Bare.]
acupuncturator (ak-u-pungk'tu-ra-tor), n.
An instrument for performing the operation of
acupuncture,
acupuncture (ak'u-pungk-tur), n. [< L. acus, a
needle, + punctura, a pricking : see puncture.]
1. A surgical operation consisting in the in-
sertion of delicate needles in the tissues. This
operation has been practised for ages in many parts of the
world. Apart from the employment of needles to evacu-
ate a morbid fluid, as in edema, or to set up an inflamma-
tion, as in ununited fractures, acupuncture has been mostly
used for nryalgic, neuralgic, and other nervous affections.
2. A mode of infanticide in some countries,
consisting in forcing a needle into the brain of
the child.
acupuncture (ak'u-pungk-tur), v. t. ; pret. and
pp. acupunctured, ppr. acupuncturing. In surg.,
to perform the operation of acupuncture upon.
acurset, v. t. See accurse.
acus (a'kus), n. ; pi. acus. [L. aeus (acu-), a
needle or pin, as being pointed; cf. acuerc,
make sharp or pointed: see acute, a.] 1. A
needle, especially one used for surgical pur-
poses.— 2. In arclucol., sometimes, the pin of
a brooch or fibula. — 3. [cap.] (at) A genus of
fishes. Johnston, 1650. (V) A genus of mol-
lusks. Humphreys, 1797. See Terebra Acus
cannulata, a trocar, or a tubular needle for discharging
fluids. — Acus taterpunctoria, a couching-needle, used
in operations for cataract.— Acus oplithalmica, a needle
used in operations for ophthalmia or cataract. — Acus
triquetra, a three-sided needle ; a trocar.
Acusidae (a-ko'si-de), n. pi. [NX., irreg. (Acus,
3 (b), + -idw.] Same as Terebridw.
acustomt, acustomancet, etc. See accustom,
accustomance, etc.
acutangular (a-kut'ang"gu-lar), a. Same as
acute-angular. Il'arburton.
acutato (a-ku'tat), a. [< acute + -ate1.] Slight-
ly pointed.
acute (a-kuf), a. [< L. acutus, sharp, pp. of
acuere, sharpen, < y *ac, be sharp, pierce : see
acid.] 1. Sharp at the end;
ending in a sharp point or an-
gle : opposed to blunt or ob-
tuse. Specifically applied, (a) in hot.,
to a leaf or other organ ending in a
sharp angle ; (b) in geom., to an angle
less than a right angle. See acute-
angled.
2. Sharp or penetrating in in-
tellect ; possessing keenness of Acute Leaves,
insight or perception ; exercis-
ing nice discernment or discrimination : op-
posed to dull or stupid: as, "the acute and
ingenious author," Locke. — 3. Manifesting in-
tellectual keenness or penetration ; marked or
characterized by quickness of perception or
nice discernment : applied to mental endow-
ments and operations: as, acute faculties or
arguments.
Leigh Hunt, whose feminine temperament gave him
acute perceptions at the expense of judgment.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 261.
4. Having nice or quick sensibility ; suseepti-
* ble of slight impressions ; having power to feel
or perceive small or distant objects or effects :
as, a man of acute eyesight, hearing, or feeling.
"Were our senses made much quicker and acuter, the ap-
pearance and outward scheme of things would have quite
another face to us. Locke.
The acute hearing of the Veddahs is shown by their
habit of finding bees' nests by the hum.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 40.
5. Keen ; sharp ; intense ; poignant: said of
pain, pleasure, etc. — 6. High in pitch; shrill:
said of sound : opposed to grave. See acute ac-
cent, below. — 7. In pathol., attended with more
or less violent symptoms and coming speedily
to a crisis: applied to a disease: as, an acute
pleurisy: distinguished from subacute and
chronic — Acute accent, (a) Utterance of a single
•onnd, as a syllable of a word, at a higher pitch than
others ; accentual stress of voice. (6) A mark (') used to
denote accentual stress, and also for other purposes. To
denote stress in English, it is now generally placed after
the accented syllable, as in this dictionary, but sometimes
over the vowel of that syllable. The latter is done regu-
larly in such Greek words as take this accent, and in all
Spanish words the accentuation of which varies from the
standard rule. In some languages it is used only to de-
termine the quality or length of vowel-sounds, as on e in
French (as In ite~), and on all the vowels in Hungarian ; and
in Polish and other Slavic languages it is also placed over
some of the consonants to mark variations of their sounds.
For other uses, see accent, n.— Acute angle. Seeom«fe3.
—Acute ascending paralysis. See Landry") paralysis,
wider paralysis.— Acute bisectrix See bisectrix. =Syn.
Acutenaculum, or Needle-holder.
64
1. Keen, etc. See sharp.— 2 and 3. Acute, Keen, Shrewd,
penetrating, piercing, sharp-witted, bright. (See subtle.)
An acute mind pierces a subject like a needle ; a keen mind
has a fine, incisive edge, like a knife. Keen may be the
most objective of these words. An acute answer is one that
shows penetration into the subject ; a keen answer unites
with acuteness a certain amount of sarcasm, or antagonism
to the person addressed ; a shrewd answer is one that com-
bines remarkable acuteness with wisdom as to what it is
Practically best to say. Shrewd differs from acute and
een by having an element of practical sagacity or as-
tuteness. Only keen has the idea of eagerness : as, he was
keen iu pursuit. See astute and sharp.
Powers of 'acute and subtile disputation. Sir J. Herschel.
The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen
As is the razor's edge invisible. Shak., L. L. L., v. 2.
Mother-wit and the common experiences of life do often
furnish people with a sort of shrewd and sound judgment
that carries them very creditably through the world.
J. Morley, Popular Culture, p. 303.
acute (a-kuf), r. t. To render acute in tone.
[Rare.]'
He acutes his rising inflection too much. Walker, Diet.
acute-angled (a-kut'ang"gld), a. Having sharp
or acute angles, or angles less than right angles.
—Acute-angled triangle, a triangle that has each of its
angles less than a right angle.
acute-angular (a-kut'ang"gu-lar), a. 1. Hav-
ing an angle less than a right angle ; acute-
angled. — 2. In bot., having stems with sharp
corners or edges, as labiate plants.
Also written acutangular.
acutely (a-kut'li), adv. In an acute manner;
sharply; keenly; with nice discrimination.
acutenaculum (ak'/u-te-nak'u-lum), n. ; pi. acu-
tenacula (-la). [<L. acus, needle, + tenaculum,
holder, < tenere,
hold.] In surg.,
a needle-holder
used during op-
erations.
acuteness (a-
kut'nes), n. The quality of being acute, (a) The
quality of being sharp or pointed.
The lance-shaped windows form at their vertex angles
of varying degrees of acuteness. Oxford Glossary.
(6) The faculty of nice discernment or perception ; quick-
ness or keenness of the senses or understanding. [By an
acuteness of the senses or of mental feeling we perceive
small objects or slight impressions ; by an acuteness of in-
tellect we discern nice distinctions.]
He [Berkeley] was possessed of great acuteness and in-
genuity, but was not distinguished for good sense or
shrewdness. McCosh, Berkeley, p. 53.
There may be much of acuteness in a thing well said, but
there is more in a quick reply.
Dryden, Pref. to Mock Astrol.
(c) In rhet. or music, sharpness or elevation of sound.
(d) In pathol., violence oi adisease, which brings it speedily
to a crisis.
acutiatort (a-ku'shi-a-tor), n. [ML., < acuti-
are, sharpen, < L. acutus, sharp : see acute, a.
Cf . aiguise.] In the middle ages, a person whose
duty it was to sharpen weapons. Before the in-
vention of firearms such persons were neces-
sary attendants of armies.
acutifoliate (a-ku-ti-fo'li-at), a. [< L. acutus,
sharp, + foliaius, leaved: see foliate.] In bot.,
having sharp-pointed leaves. A. Gray.
Acutilingues (a-ku-ti-ling'gwez), n. pi. [NL.,
< L. acutus, sharp, + lingua = E. tongue.] A
division of Andrenidov, containing those soli-
tary bees whoso labium is acute at the end:
distinguished from Obtusilingues, in which the
labium is obtuse.
acutilobate (a-ku-ti-16'bat), a. [< L. acutus,
sharp, + NL. lobatus, lobate : see lobate.] In
bot., having acute lobes : said of certain leaves.
A. Gray.
acuto-nodose (a-ku-to-no'dos), a. [< L. acu-
tus, sharp, + nodosus, knotted: see nodose.]
Acutely nodose. Dana. (N. E. D.)
acuyari-WOOd (ii-ko-ya'ri-wud), n. The aro-
matic wood of the tree Bursera (Idea) altissima
of Guiana.
-acy. [(1) Directly, or through MB. and OF.
-acie, < ML. -acta, < LL. -alia, forming nouns of
quality, state, or condition from nouns in -a(t-)s,
as in abb-acy, < LL. abb-at-ia, < abb-a(t-)s, abbot ;
prim-acy, < F.prim-atie, < LL. prim-at-ia, < prim-
a(t-)s, primate, etc. (2) < LL. -atia, forming
nouns of state from nouns in -atus, as in ad-
voc-acy, < LL. advoc-atAa, < L. advoc-at-us, advo-
cate, etc. (3) < L. -acia, forming nouns of qual-
ity from adjectives in -ax (-aci-), as in fallacy,
< L. fall-aci-a, < fall-ax (-aci-), deceptive, etc.
These three sources of -acy were more or less
confused, and the suffix has been extended to
form many nouns which have no corresponding
form in L., as in cur-acy, accur-acy, etc. Analogy
has extended -acy, < L. -atia, to some words of
Gr. origin: (4) < L. -atia, < Gr. -arcta, as in pir-
acy, < LL. "pir-atia, < Gr. ■Kuparua, < ■KEiparnc,
A. D.
pirate ; similarly in -cracy, q. v. Hence the
short form -cy, esp. in designations of office, as
in captain-cy, ensign-cy, cornet-cy, etc.] A suffix
of Latin or Greek origin, forming nouns of qual-
ity, state, condition, office, etc., from nouns in
-ate (which becomes -ac-, the suffix being -ate
changed to -ac-, + -y), as in primacy, curacy, ad-
vocacy, piracy, etc., or from adjectives in -aci-
ous, as in. fallacy.
acyanoblepsy (a-si"a-n6-blep'si), n. [< Gr. a-
priv. + Kimvor, a blue substance, blue (see cya-
nide), + -file-tyia, < fi'Aexuv, see, look on.] A de-
fect of vision, in consequence of which the color
blue cannot be distinguished.
acyclic (a-sik'lik), a. [< Gr. a- priv. + kvkIikAc,
circular : see a-ls and cyclic] In bot., not cyclic ;
not arranged in whorls. Applied by Braun to flowers
that have a spiral arrangement of parts, when the
turns made by each class of organs are not all con.
in distinction from hemicyclic, where all are complete.
Braun has termed such flowers acyclic, when the transi-
tion from one foliar structure to another, as from calyx to
corolla or from corolla tostamens, does not coincide with
a definite number of turns of the spiral (as Nymphaeacesa
and Helleborus odorus); hemicyclic when it does so coin-
cide. Sachs, Botany (trans.), p. 623.
acyprinoid (a-sip'ri-noid), a. [< Gr. a- priv.
(a-18) + cyprinoid.] In zobgeog., characterized
by the absence of cyprinoid fishes: applied to
one of the fresh-water divisions of the equa-
torial zone, embracing the tropical American
and tropical Pacific regions. G iinllu r.
ad-. [< L. ad-, prefix, ad, prep., to, unto, toward,
upon, for, etc., = AS. wt, E. at, q. v. In later
L. ad- before b, c, f, g, I, n, p, q, r, s, t, was
assimilated, as ab-, ac-, of-, ag-, al-, an-, ap-,
ac-, ar-, as-, at- (see ab-breviate, ac-cuse, af-fect,
ag-gravate, al-lude, an-nex, ap-plaud, ac-quiesce,
ar-rogate, assist, at-tract). Before sc-, sp-, st-,
it was reduced to a- (see ascend, aspire, a-
stringeni, and a-12). Before d, h, j, m, before
vowels, and often in other cases, it remained
unchanged. In OF. ad- with all its variants
was reduced to a-, and was so adopted into ME.
But in the 14th and 15th centimes a fashion of
"restoring" the L. spelling (ad-, ac-, af-, etc.)
began to prevail, and soon became the rule in
both F. and E., though F. still retains many,
and E. a few, of the old forms (see ac-com/
ad-dress, af-front, ag-grieve, al-lay2, ul-lne
inatitcc, ap-peal, ar-rest, at-tend, etc.). By con-
fusion of the ME. a-, for ad-, ac-, af-, etc.", with
ME. a- of other origin (< L. ab-, OF. en-, es-,
AS. d-,ge-, on-, etc.), the latter a- has been in
some cases erroneously "restored" to ad-, ac-,
af-, etc., as in ad-vance, ac-cloy, ac-curse. ae-
knouiedgc, af-ford, af-fray, al-lay1, ad-mi ral,
etc.] 1. A prefix of Latin origin, with primary
sense "to," and hence also " toward, upon, for,"
etc., expressing in Latin, and so in English,
etc., motion or direction to, reduction or change
into, addition, adherence, intensification, etc.,
in English often without perceptible force.
According to the following consonant, it is
variously assimilated ab-, ac-, af-, etc., or re-
duced to a-. See etymology. — 2. A prefix of
various other origin, erroneously put for other
prefixes, as in advance, etc. See etymology.
-ad1, [s L. -as (-ad-), < Gr. -ar (-ad-), fern, suffix
equiv. to -(c (-«!-) : see -id2.] A suffix of Greek
origin appended to nouns. It is used in forming—
(1) collective numerals, as monad, dyad, triad, tetrad, etc.,
terms used in classifying chemical elements or radicals
according to the number of their combining unit
feminine patronymics (=-«f), as in dr . etc.
(see -ados, -idee); hence used in IAios (IAioS-), Iliad, and
in the titles of poems named in imitation of it, as Duneuuf,
Columbiad: compare ^-Eneid, Thebaid ; (3) by I.in.lley,
family names of plants akin to a genus, as lilia'il. i i
etc., on words ending in -a or after a Towel ; ntherw U
as in orchid.
-ad2. [<F. -ade: see -ade1.] A suffix in ballad
and salad (formerly balade and salade), usually
represented by -ade. See -ade1.
-adX [A mod. use of L. ad, to.] In (mat., a
suffix denoting relation, situation, or direction,
having the same force as the English suffix
-ward, orthe word toward. Thus, iortad, backwaid,
toward the dorsum or back; ectad, outward, toward the
exterior; entad, inward, toward the interior. So, also,
cephalad, headward, forward; dextrad, to the right, on
tile right hand of, etc. It is used almost at will, with
either Greek or Latin words. Its use is advantageous as
restricting the idea of direction to the body of the animal
itself, without considering the position in which that
body may lie with relation to externals; since, for ex-
ample, what is backward in the anatomy of man when in
the erect posture is upward in that of a quadruped when
in the correlatively natural horizontal attitude, while in
both it is equally dorsad.
ad. An abbreviation of advertisement.
A. D. An abbreviation of the Latin phrase anno
Domini, in the year of the Lord: as, A. D. 1887.
-ada
-ada. [Sp. Pg. -ada = It. -ata = F. -ee, < L. -ate,
fem. of -atns: see -arfcl, -afel.l A suffix of
Latin origin, the Spanish feminine form of
-ade1, -ate'-, as inarmada : in English sometimes,
erroneously, -ado, as in bastinado, Spanish bas-
tinado.
Adacna (a-dak'nii), «. [XL., < Gr. a- priv. +
dixvecv, bite.] The typical genus of the family
Adacnidie (which see). Eichwald, 1838.
adacnid (a-dak'nid), n. A bivalve mollusk, of
the family AdacmeUe.
Adacnidae (a-dak'ni-de), n. pi. [NL., < Adacna
+ -idee.] A family of dimyarian bivalve niol-
lusks, typified by the genus Adacna. The animals
which compass this family have elongated, nearly united
siphons, and a compressed foot; the shell, which gapes
behind, has a sinuated pallia! line and a nearly toothless
binge, or the teeth merely rudimentary. The species arc
chiefly Inhabitants of the Aral, Caspian, and Black seas
an i neighboring waters.
adactt (a-dakf), v. t. [< L. adacttis, pp. of adi-
gere, drive to, < ad, to, + agere, drive.] To
drive ; coerce. Fotherby, Atheomastix, p. 15.
adactyl, adactyle (a-dak'til), a. Same as
adactylous.
adactylous (a-dak'ti-lus), a. [< Gr. a- priv.,
without, + 6anTv?.oc, digit : see dactyl.} In :obi.,
without fingers or toes.
adadt (a-dad'), interj. [A var. of egad.] An ex-
pletive of asseveration or emphasis.
-adae. [NL., < Gr. -adat, pi. of -aSiK, after -(-,
equiv. to -uhjc after a consonant or another
vowel : see -idee.'] In eoiil.. a suffix equivalent
to -i/'i, forming names of families of animals.
See -idir.
adaemonist (a-de'mon-ist), n. [< Gr. a- priv. +
iai/iuv, a demon (see demon), + -ist.] One who
denies the existence or personality of the devil,
adag, attac (ad'ag, at'ak), n. [< Gael, adag,
a haddock ; perhaps borrowed from E. had-
dock.} A local name of the haddock, used about
Moray frith in Scotland. Gordon.
adaga (a-dii'ga), n. [Pg. adaga, a dagger, a
short sword. "Cf. adargue (?).] An Asiatic
weapon, having a short, broad blade at right
angles with a staff which serves as a handle,
R. /•'. Burton, Book of the Sword,
adage (ad'aj), n. [<F. adage, <L. adagitim (col-
lateral form adagio), < ad, to, + -agium, < aio
(orig. 'agio), I say, =Gr. i/ui, I say, = Skt. y/ ah,
say-] A pithy saying in current use; a brief
familiar proverb; an expression of popular
wisdom, generally figurative, in a single phrase
or sentence, and of remote origin.
I nless the adaga must be verified,
That beggars, mounted, run their horse to death.
Oka*., I Hen. VI., i. 4.
= Syn. Aphorism Axiom, Maxim, etc. tat
adagialt (a-da'ji-al), a. Of the nature of or
containing an adage: as, "that adagial verse,"
Barrow, Works, I. 93.
adagietto (a-da-jiet'to), ». [It., dim. of adagio,
q. v.J In music: (a) A short adagio. (A) An
indication of time, signifying somewhat faster
thai) adagio.
adagio (A-d&'jio), adi:, a., and n. [It., slowly,
lit. at leisure, < ad, to, + agio, leisure, ease : see
mm.] In music: I. adv. slow; slowly, leisure-
ly, and with grace. When repeated, adagio,
adagio, it directs the performance to be very adamanteant (ad"a-man-te'an), a.
65 Adapis
thait0ketehnasttheaDrisohIft "^ "* ^^^ r ' ,r 45"? 5 •"£ 55" sides of the ^.bulacral grooves, and against
that keeps the prison. Shak., C. of E., iv. 3. winch the ambulacral ossicles abut. See cut under Aste-
Adam and Eve, the popular name in the United States rudae.
for a certain terrestrial orchid, Aplectrum hiemale.- Adamhood (ad'am-hud), n. Adamic or human
f^?!&J$^?.^»!^»¥^tte^>'': nature; manhood. Emerson. [Rare.]
erage in Adams time : sometimes called Adam. [Colloq.J
A Rechabite poor Will must live,
And drink of Adam's ale.
Prior, Wandering Pilgrim.
Sirrah, ... go bring
A cup of cold Adam from the next purling spring.
Tom Broien, Works, IV. 11.
Adam's apple, (a) Pomum Adatni, the prominence on
the fore part of the throat formed by the anterior part of
the thyroid cartilage of the larynx : so called from the
notion that a piece of the forbidden fruit stuck in Adam's
throat. The protuberance is specially noticeable in the
male sex after puberty, as the larynx enlarges in boys at
the time when the change in the voice occurs. (6) A va-
riety of the lime. Citrus medico, with a depression which
is fancifully regarded in Italy as the mark of Adam's teeth.
See Citrus, (c) A name sometimes given to the plantain,
the fruit of Musa paradisiaca. — A&ajn's flannel the
common raullen, Verbascum Thaji.iun.—Ada.m's needle
and thread, a common name of Tueoa Ma mentosa.
adamant (ad'a-mant), n. [< ME. adamant, ada-
umiiiit. a'lr, n, unit, ndamaund, also athamant,
atthamant, etc. (after AS. athamans), and ad-
mont, < OF. adamaiint, ademaunt, in popular
form aimant = Pr. adi man, a~iman, ayman = Sp.
Pg. iman, < ML. 'adimas (*adimant-), L. adamas
(adamant-), < Gr. aSapac (aSapavr-), lit. uncon-
querable (< a- priv. + dapav, conquer, = L. do-
MOrwswE. tame, q. v.), first used (by Homer) as
a personal epithet; later (in Hesiod and subse-
quent writers) as the name of a very hard metal
such as was used in armor — prob. steel, but
endowed by imaginative writers with super-
natural powers of resistance ; in Plato, also of
a metal resembling gold; in Theophrastus, of
a gem, prob. a diamond; in Pliny, of the dia-
mond, under which he includes also, perhaps,
corundum; in Ovid, of the magnet; in later
writers regarded as an anti-magnet. The name
has thus always been of indefinite and fluctu-
ating sense. From the same source, through
the perverted ML. forms diamans, diamentnm,
comes E. diumant, diamond, q. v.] 1. A name
applied with more or less "indefiniteness to
various real or imaginary metals or minerals
characterized by extreme hardness : as (1) the
diamond, (2) the natural opposite of the dia-
mond, (3) a lodestone or magnet, and (4) an
anti-magnet.
The garnet and diamond, or adamant.
Siiilimn, Views of Nature, I. 438. (N. E. D.)
The adamant cannot draw yron, if the diamond lye
by if /.;/<//, F.uphues, sig. K, p. 10. (.V. E. D.)
The grace of God's spirit, like the true loadstone or
adamant, draws up the iron heart of man to it.
Bp. Hall, Occas. Med., p. 52.
The adamant ... is such an enemy to the magnet.
Leonardus, Mirr. Stones, p. 88. (.V. E. />.)
2. In general, any substance of impenetrable
or surpassing hardness ; that which is impreg-
nable to any force. [It is chiefly a rhetorical
or poetical word.]
As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy fore-
head. Ezek. iii. 9.
Adamic (a-dam'ik), a. 1. Relating or pertain-
ing to Adam or to his descendants : as, the
Adamic world ; Adamic descent.
Prof. Winchell, of course, takes the ground that the older
or black race is of an inferior type to the subsequent or,
as he calls them, the Adamic races.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XIII. 500.
I have stated these supposed conditions of the Adamic
creation briefly. Damon, Origin of World, p. 239.
2. Resembling Adam before the fall ; naked ;
unclothed — Adamic earth, common red clay, so called
from a notion that Adam means red earth.
Adamical (a-dam'i-kal), a. Relating or re-
lated to Adam; Adamic.
Adamically (a-dam'i-kal-i), adv. After the
manner of Adam ; nakedly.
Halbert standing on the plunging stage Adamicalli/,
without a rag upon him. //. Klngsley, Geoff. Ham., xlvi.
adamine (ad'a-min), n. Same as Adamite, 4.
Adamite (ad'a-mit), n. [< Adam + -ite%.] 1.
One of mankind ; one of the human race con-
sidered as descended from Adam.— 2. One of
that section of mankind more particularly re-
garded as the offspring of Adam, in contradis-
tinction to a supposed older race, called Pre-
adamites.
Prof. Winchell's pamphlet on Adamites and Preadam-
ltK*. Pop. Sci. Mo., XIII. 500.
3. [LL. Adamites, pi.] One of a sect which
originated in the north of Africa in the second
century, and pretended to have attained to the
primitive innocence of Adam, its members accord-
ingly rejected marriage as an effect and clothing as a sign
of sin, ami appeared in their assemblies, called paradises,
naked. This heresy reappeared in the fourteenth cen-
tury, in Savoy, and again in the fifteenth century among
the Brethren and Sisters of the Free Spirit, in Germany,
Bohemia, and Moravia. It was suppressed in 1421 on
account of the crimes and immoralities of its votaries. (See
Picanl and Picardist.) When toleration was proclaimed
by Joseph II., in 1781, the sect revived, but was promptly
proscribed. Its latest appearance was during the insur-
rection of 1848-9.
The truth is, Teufclsdrbckh, though a Sans-culottist, is
no Adamite, and, much perhaps as he might wish to go
forth before this degenerate age " as a sign," would no-
wise wish to do it, as those old Adamites did, in a state
of nakedness. Carlyle, Sartor Resartus, p. 40.
4. [,. c] [After the French mineralogist M.
Adam + -He?.] A mineral occurring in small
yellow or green crystals and in mammillary
groups; a hydrous arseniate of zinc, isomor-
phous with olivenite : found in Chili, and also
at Laurium in Greece. Also called adamine.
Adamitic (ad-a-mit'ik), a. [< Adamite + -ic]
1 . Of or pertaining to the descendants of Adam ;
pertaining to mankind ; human.
He [Mr. Webster] was there in his Adamitic capacity,
as if he alone of all men did not disappoint the eye and
the ear, but was a fit figure in the landscape.
Emerson, Fugitive Slave Law.
2. Of, pertaining to, or resembling the sect of
the Adamites.
But who would force the soul, tilts with a straw
Against a champion cased in adaimii't.
tt'ordmrorth, Persecution of Covenanters, iii.
II. a. Slow: as, an adagio movement.
III. n. A slow movement; also, a piece of
music or part of a composition characterized by
slow movement.
adagyt (ad'a-ii), «. Same as adai/i.
Adalia (a-da'fi-a), n. [NL. (Mulsant, 1851), an
invented name.] A genus of beetles, of the
family CoosineOidoe. The commonest species is A.
btpunetata, the two-spotted lady-bird, having a black head
with two yellow spots on each side, the prothorax black
■ad marked with yellow, the ■cuteUttm black, and the
elytra yellowish with a central num. I black spot on each.
The Inset t Is useful in destroying plant-lice.
Adam (ad'am), n. [< L. Adam (and Adanuu),
< Gr. 'Aiau (and Ikea/ioc), < Heb. dddm, a hu-
man being, male or female ; perhaps, according
to Gesenius, < adam, be red.] 1. The name of
the first man, the progenitor of the human
race, according to the account of creation in
Genesis.— 2. The evil inherent in human na
imniU us, < adamas, adamant: see adamant.']
Hard as adamant. [Rare.]
1 'halybean temper'd steel, and frock of mail
Adanmiitean proof. Milton, ft, A., 1. 134.
adamantine (ad-a-man'tin), a. [<L. adaman-
timis, < ( ir. adauaimvoc, < ada/iac: see adamant.]
1 . Made of adamant ; having the qualities of
adamant ; impenetrable.
In adamantine chains shall death be bound.
Pope, Messiah, 1. 47.
Each gun
From its adamantine lips
Flung a death-cloud round the ships.
Campbell, Battle of Baltic.
2. Resembling the diamond in hardness or in
luster — Adamantine hards, in U. S. vol. hist. See
hard, a. Adamantine spar, (a) A very hard, hair-
brown variety of corundum, often of adamantine or ilia-
moml-iikc luster. It yields a very hard powder used in
polishing diamonds and other gems. (6) Corundum, from
its baidneai or peculiar occasional luster. See corundum.
Nor is it other than rustic or Adamitic impudence to
confine nature to itself.
Jer. Taylor CO, Artif. Handsomeness, p. 164.
Adamitical (ad-a-mit'i-kal), a. Same as Adam-
itic.
[<L. ada- Adamitism (ad'a-mit-izm), n. [< Adamite +
ism.] 1. The doctrines of the Adamites.— 2.
The practice of dispensing with clothing, as did
the Adamites, or the state of being unclothed.
See Adamite, 3.
adamsite (ad'amz-it), n. A name given to a
greenish-black mica found in Derby, Vermont ;
a variety of muscovite or common mica.
adance(a-dans'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a^,
on, + dance.] Dancing.
[You cannot] prevent Beranger from setting all pulses
a-dance in the least rhythmic and imaginative of modern
tongues. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 238.
Adansonia (ad-an-so'ni-ii), n. [NL. ; named in
honor of Michel Adanso'n (died 1806), a French
naturalist who traveled in Senegal in 1749-
53.] A genus of trees, natural order Malva-
cew, suborder Sombacew. a. digitata is the Afri-
can calabash-tree, or baobab-tree of Senegal. See baobab.
A. Greaarii, the only other species, is the cream-of-tartar
tree of northern Australia. See cream-of-tartar tree, under
toe, regarded us inherited from Adam in conse- adamantoid (ad-a-man'toid), n. [<Gr. add//ac Adapidae (a-dap'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Adapis
(anaiiuvr-), adamant, diamond, +-elio\) form: see + -ida:] A family of extinct lemuroid mam-
-oid.] A crystal characterized by being bound- mals, of which the genus Adapis is the type.
edby48equal triangles; ahexoctahedron. See Adapis (ad'a-pis), n. [NL. ; a name applied
by Gesner, about 15!i0, to the common rabbit.
Etym. unknown ; referred doubtfully to Gr. a
queiice of the fall.
Consideration like an angel came,
And whipp'd the offending Adam ont of him.
Shak., Hen. v., i. l.
3f. A Serjeant or bailiff. This sense- rests chieih , n
the following quotation, and is explained by the commen-
tators as a reference to the fact that the bull worn by the
bailiff resembled the native "buff" of our first par ni
I
cut under hexoctahedron.
adambnlacral (ad-am-bu-la'kral), a. [< L. ad,
to, + ambulacrum, q. v.] Adjacent to the am-
bulacra. Applledln zoiil., byway of distinction from
<i iiibtdacral, to a series of ossicles in echinoderms which
intensive + i5a-;r, a rug, carpet.] A genus of
extinct mammals of the Eocene or Lower Ter-
tiary age, described from portions of three
Adapis
8kull9 found by Cuvier in the gypsum-quarries
of Montmartre, Paris, and by him referred to
his order Vachydirmata, and considered as re-
lated in some respects to Anoplothiriiim. The
animal was of about the si/.' of a rabbit. Subsequent in-
vestigations, based upon additional material, have shown
Attains to lie the type of a family Adapidtit, representing
a generalized form of the lemurine serics^/'<ii7i;i'' i»»<'"<»'.
Fillioli of the order I'rimata.
adapt (n-dapt'), v. t. [< F. adapter = It. adat-
Uirt, < L. adaphire, fit to, < ad, to, + apUiri:
make lit, < aptus, fit: see apt] 1. To make
suitable; make to correspond ; fit or suit; pro-
portion.
A good poet will adapt the very sounds, as well as words,
to the things he treats of. Pope, Letters.
66
ad capt.
long series of generations, while transmission [i. e., hered- adaptorial (ad-ap-to'ri-al), a. [< adapt + -ory
ityl can be recognised in every generation. + -«/.l Tending to adapt or fit; adaptive.
(ieaenbaur, Oomp. Anat. (trans.), p. 9. rRare 1
adaptational (ad-ap-ta'shon-al), a. Relating Aflar (a'dar), n. [Heb. addr ; etym. uncer-
or pertaining to adaptation, or the adjustment tain.] A Hebrew month, being the sixth of the
of one thing to another; adaptive: in bid.,
applied to physiological or functional modifi-
cations of parts or organs, as distinguished
from morphological or structural changes.
adaptative (a-dap'ta-tiv), a. [< L. adaptatus,
pp. of adaptare, adapt (see adapt, v.), + -toe. J
Of or pertaining to adaptation; adaptive.
[Rare.]
adaptativeness (a-dap'ta-tiv-nes), n. Adapta-
eivil and the twelfth of the ecclesiastical year,
corresponding to the latter part of February
aDd the first part of March.
adarce (a-dar'se), n. [L., also adarca, < Gr.
addpan or adapting, also adapnoc, a word of for-
eign origin.] A saltish concretion on reeds and
grass in marshy grounds, noted especially in
ancient Galatia, Asia Minor, it is soft and porom,
and has been used to cleanse the skin in leprosy, t- -
and other diseases.
[OSp., of Ar. origin.] An Arabic
'- Stei^S*'- te£? Stat60f ^eapl'ikea
being adapted , suitaDieness, ntness. adarkon (a-dar'kon), n. [Heb.; deriv. uncer-
The adaptedness of the Christian faith to all such (the t ; , writers connected with the name
poor and oppressed], which was made a reproach against "■"'"> "J , . , . ,, . , , .. ,
it by supercilious antagonists, constitutes one of its chief Darius : see (/(inc.] A gold com (also called
glories. G. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, p. 546. darkcmon ) mentioned in the original text of the
adapter (a-dap'ter), n. 1. One who adapts, or D°ok of Ezra, etc., as in use among the Jew:
mates an adaptation; specifically, one who
translates, remodels, or rearranges a composi-
tion or work, rendering it fit to be represented
on the stage, as a play from a foreign tongue
or from a novel.
are so wonderfully adapted to the wants and habits of
each species. A. R. Wallace, Nat. Selec, p. 21ti.
Two errors are in common vogue in regard to instinct :
first, that it never ens; secondly, that it never adapts
itself to changed circumstances.
Maudsley, Body and Will, § 5.
2. To fit by alteration; modify or remodel for
a different purpose : as, to adapt a story or a
foreign play for the stage; to adapt an old ma-
chine to a new manufacture. — 3. To make by
altering or fitting something else ; produce by
change of form or character: as, to bring out
a play adapted from the French; a word of an
adapted form. = Syn. 1. To adjust, accommodate, con-
form.— 2. To arrange,
adaptt (a-dapf), a. [Short for adapted, prob.
suggested by apt.] Adapted ; fit ; suitable.
If we take this definition of happiness, and examine it
with reference to the senses, it will be acknowledged
wonderfully adapt. Swift, Tale of a Tub, ix.
[Providence] gave him able arms and back
To wield a flail and carry sack,
And in all stations active be,
Adapt to prudent husbandry.
D'Urfey, Colin's Walk, i.
adaptability (a-dap-ta-bil'j-ti), n. ; pi. adapta-
bilities (-tiz). [<adapiable:"see-bility.] 1. The
quality of being adaptable ; a quality that ren-
ders adaptable.
No wonder that with such ready adaptabilities they
[Norwegians] made the best of emigrants.
Froude, Sketches, p. 77.
2. Specifically, in Uol., variability in respect
to, or under the influence of, external condi-
tions; susceptibility of an organism to that
And, if these imaginary adapters of Homer modernized
his whole diction, how could they preserve his metrical
effects 1 De Quincey, Homer, iii.
and translated dram in the authorized version.
It was a foreign coin, probably the Persian
daric (which see), and is so rendered in the re-
vised version.
adarme (a-diir'ma), n. [Sp. adarme, a dram;
a- perhaps represents the Ar. art. at, the, and
-darme the L. drachma : see drachma and
dram.] A Spanish weight, a drachm, the 16th
part of an ounce, or the 256th part of a pound,
equal (in Castile) to ItV avoirdupois drachms.
Another form is adareme. in their origin, avoirdu-
pois weight and the Spanish system were identical.
[<ad-
2. That which adapts; anything that serves
the purpose of adapting or adjusting one thing
to another. Specifically — 3. In client., a re-
ceiver with two necks diametrically opposite, adarticulation (ad-ar-tik-u-la'shpn), n.
one of which admits the neck of a retort, while + articulation.] Same as arthrodia.
the other is joined to a second receiver. It is adatit (ad'a-ti), n. [Also written adaty, pi. ad-
used in distillations to give more space to elastic vapors, atis, adaties, etc. ; of E. Ind. origin. Cf. Beng.
or to increase the length of the neck of a retort. ddat (eerebral rf) 0r drat, a warehouse, a gcn-
4. In optics: (a) A metal ring uniting two eral store.] A kind of piece-goods exported
lengths of a telescope, (b) An attachment to from Bengal.
a microscope for centering the illuminating ap- adauntt (a-danf), v. t. [< ME. adaunten, < OF.
paratus or throwing it out of center. E. H. adanter, adonter, later addomter, < a- + dantir,
'Knight, (c) A means for enabling object-
glasses made by different makers, and having
different screws, to be fitted to a body not spe-
cially adapted to receive them. E. H. Knight
— 5. A glass or rubber tube, with ends differ-
ing in size, used to connect two other tubes
or two pieces of apparatus.
donter,
due.
variation wnereby it becomes suited to or adaption (a-dap'shpn), n. [< adapt + -ion. Cf.
fitted for its conditions of environment; the adoption, (.'adopt.] Adaptation; the act of fit-
capacity of an organism to bo modified by cir- ting. [Rare.]
cumstances. Wise contrivances and prudent adaptions. Cheyne.
adaptable (a-dap'ta-bl), a. [_< adapt + -able.] adaptional (a-dap'shon-al), a. Relating or
Capable of being adapted ; susceptible of adap- £aini toadaptation, or the action of adapt-
tation. j .. .u. v, vt.v
Yet, after all, thin, speculative Jonathan is more like
the Englishman of two centuries ago than John Bull him-
self is. He has lost somewhat in solidity, has become
fluent and adaptable, but more of the original ground-
work of character remains.
Lowell, Introd. to Biglow Papers, 1st ser.
adaptableness (a-dap'ta-bl-nes), n.
bility.
adaptation (ad-ap-ta'shpn), n. [< F. adapta-
tion, < ML. adaptatio(n-), < L. adaptare : see
adapt, v.] 1. The act of adapting or adjust-
ing ; the state of being adapted or fitted ; ad-
justment to circumstances or relations.
Government, ... in a just sense, is, if one may say so,
the science of adaptations — variable in its elements, de-
pendent upon circumstances, and incapable of a rigid
mathematical demonstration.
Story, Misc. Writings, p. 616.
Must we not expect that, with a government also, spe-
cial adaptation to one end implies non-adaptation to other
ends? //. S[-encer, Social Statics, p. 303.
2. That which is adapted ; the result of alter-
ing for a different use. Specifically, a play trans-
lated or constructed from a foreign language or a novel,
and rendered suitable for representation : as, this com-
edy is a fret* adaptation Erom a French author.
3. In biol., advantageous variation in animals
or plants under changed conditions; the result
of adaptability to, and variability under, exter-
nal conditions ; the operation of external influ-
ences upon a variable organism, or a character
acquired by the organism as the result of such
operation. It is regarded as one of two principal fac-
tors in the evolution of organic forms, inducing those
changes which it is the tendency of the opposite factor,
hereility, to counteract, the result in any given case being
daunt: see a-11 and daunt.] To sub-
Adaunted the rage of a lyon savage.
Sketton, Hercules.
adawH (a-da'), v. [< ME. adamen, < a- + dawen,
E. dial, daw: see a-1 and daw1.] I. intrans. To
wake up ; awake ; eome to.
But sire, a man that wakith out of hisslep,
He may not sodeyuly well taken keep
Upon a tiling, ne seen it parfytly,
Til that he be adawed verniyly.
Chancer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 1156.
II. trans. To awaken ; arouse from sleep or
swoon. Chaucer.
ing: in biol., applied to the process by which adaw-t (a-da'), v. [First used in 16th century;
an organism is fitted or adapted to its environ- perhaps < ME. adawe, of daire, of dage, or in
ment : as, adaptional swellings.
adaptitude (a-dap'ti-tud), n. [< adapt + -itude,
after aptitude] Adaptedness ; special apti-
tude. Browning.
Adapta- adaptive (a-dap'tiv), a. [< adapt + -ive. Cf.
adaptative.] Of, pertaining to, or characterized
by adaptation ; making or made fit or suitable ;
susceptible of or undergoing accordant change.
Much used in biology with reference to functional or
physiological changes occasioned by variations of exter-
nal conditions or environment, as opposed U> homological.
See adaptation, 3.
The adaptive power, that is, the faculty of adapting
means to proximate ends.
Coleridge, Aids to Reflec, p. 178.
The function of selective discrimination with the com-
plementary power of adaptive response is regarded as the
root-principle of mind. Science, IV. 17.
In the greater number of Mammals, the bones assume
a very modified and adaptive position.
W. II. Flower, Osteology, p. 242.
These resemblances, though so intimately connected
with the whole life of the being, are ranked as merely
" adaptive or analogical characters."
Darwin, Origin of Species, p. 374.
In an adap-
fuller phrase of lijfe dawe, usually with verb
bringen or don, lit. bring or do (put) 'out of
(life) day,' i. e., kill, hence the sense quell,
subdue, assisted prob. by an erroneous etym.
< ad- + awe, and prob. also by association with
adaitiit. The form daw, daunt, is later: see
daw*.] I, trans. 1. To daunt ; quell ; cow.
The sight whereof did greatlv him adaw.
Spauer, F. Q., III. vii. 13.
2. To moderate ; abate.
Gins to abate the brightnesse of his beme,
And fervour of his Hames somewhat adaw.
Sptrua-, v. (;., v. ix. 35.
II. intrans. To become moderated or less
vehement.
Therewith her wrathfull courage gan appall,
And liauglitie spirits meekely to adau:
Spatter, F. Q.. IV. vi. IS,
adawlet (ti-da'let), «. [Also written adawlut,
< Hind, 'a'ddlat, < Ar. 'adala(t), a court of jus-
tice, < Hind, and Ar. 'adl, justice.] In the East
Indies, a court of justice, civil or criminal.
adawn (a-d-Xn' ), jirep. phr. as adv. or o-. [< n3
+ dawiK] Dawning; at the point of dawn,
tive maniier;" with adaptation ; in an adjusted adayt (a-dii'), prep. phr. as adv. [< ME. atlni/.
or fitting manner; with fitness: as, "adap- adai; < «3 + day1.] 1. By day. — 2. On each
lively modified structures," Owen, Class, of day; daily.
Mammalia. Now written a day, sometimes a-day. Seo «3.
adaptiveness (a-dap'tiv-nes), n. The quality adays (a-daz'), prep, phi: as adv. [< ME.
of being adaptive ; capability of making or be- adayes, a dayes, a daics ; < o' + days, adverbial
adaptively (a-dap'tiv-li), adv.
coming fit.or suitable
Ibe balance between adaptation and heredity, or the diag- adaptlyt (a-dapt'li), adr. In a suitable or con-
onal of the parallelogram of forces which adaptation and venient manner ; aptly ; fitly.
heredity may be respectively considered to represent. ' r *
...... , t . ...... For active horseman ship uilii/itly fit.
Adaptation is commenced by a change m the functions Prior, Colin's Mist., iii. 3.
his, so that the physiological relations of organs '
play the most important part in it. Since adaptation is adaptneSSt (a-dapt'nes), n. The State of be-
v the material expression of this change of function, m„ fitted: adaptation; aptness: as, "adtnil-
thc modification of the function as much as its expression ~» » , , ' -„..„,i ♦„ * Vrn aAfian " Jin rYfirtim
U to tie regarded as a gradual process. As a rule, there- KCSS ot the sound to tne sense, Jtp. J\ewton,
fore, adaptation can be perceived by its results only in a Mnton.
gen. sing, (now regarded as ace. pi.) of day.]
It. By day ; in the daytime.
I have miserable nights; . . . but I shift pretty well
adayt. Jektuen to Mrs. Tlirale. Mch. IS, 1777.
2. On or in the day or time : only in the com-
pound phrase nowadays (which see).
adazet (a-daz'), '"■ '• [< ME. adasen, < a- +
dasen, daze : see daze.] To dazzle. Sir T. More.
ad capt. An abbreviation of ad cajitandum.
ad captandum
ad captandum (ad kap-tan'dum). [L. : ad, to,
for; captandum, gerund of captare, catch, seize,
< eapere, take : see captive] For the purpose
of catching, as in the phrase ad captandum nU-
mi, to catch the rabble: often applied adjee-
tively to claptrap or meretricious attempts to
catch popular favor or applause : as, ad captan-
dum oratory.
adcorporatet (ad-kor'po-rat), v. t. [See accor-
porate.] To unite, as one body with another;
accorporate.
add (ad), v. [< ME. adden, < L. addere, < ad,
to. + -<li re for 'dare, put, place: see do.] I.
trans. 1. To join or unite into one sum or ag-
gregate. Specifically, in math., to find the measure of
the sum of two or more quantities, or a combination of
then! int" which each enters with its full effect and Inde-
pendently of the others, so that an increase of any one of
the added quantities produces an equal increase of the
sum: used with together or up: as, to add numbers to-
, to add or ii'lil i>i< a column of figures.
2. To unite, join, attach, annex, or subjoin as
an augmentation or accretion ; bring into cor-
porate union or relation: with to before the
subject of addition, and sometimes without an
expressed object when this is implied by the
subject: as, add another stone, or another
stone to the pile ; he continually added [goods
or possessions] to his store ; to add to one's
grief.
Ye shall uotadd [anything] unto the word which I com-
mand you. Deut. iv. 2.
And, to add greater honours to his age
Than man could give him, he died fearing God.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 2.
[I] add thy name,
O sun, to tell thee how I hate thy beams.
Milton, r. L, iv. 36.
They added ridge to valley, brook to pond,
And sighed for all that bounded their domain.
Emerson, Hamatreya.
3f. To put into the possession of; give or
grant additionally, as to a person.
Tlie Lord shall add to me another sou. Gen. xxx, 24.
For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they
oaI'I to thee. Prov. iii. 2.
Added money, in sporting, money added by a jockey
club to sweepstakes. Added sixth, in music See
tilth. -Add in, to Include. Add up, to find the sum
of.-Syn. .!'/'/, Attach. A[!i.r, Auii'-x. adduce, adjoin.
rst four word li noting the Increasing of a
thin- - additional. Ada Is the most general
term, but it may denote an Intimate onion of the tirings
combined, the formation of a whole in which tin
lose their individuality: as, to add water to a decoc-
tion; t.» add one sum to another. This idea is not ex-
pressed tiy any of the others. Attach (as also in
i more external combination; it im-
plies tlie possibility of detaching that which is attached :
as, t.i motive to a train. Hence we do not at-
■ oit <«/'/, one fluid to another. It generally retains its
original noti li a strong connection, physical, moral, or
h a condition to a gift, a tag to a lace,
or nne person to another. AjMat [ either of that
Which IS essential to the value or completeness of the
whole, Hi nf something that is wholly extrinsic or unre-
lated : :is. in mi m- ;i signature or seal to an instrument;
to a post. To annex sometimes brings
the j.ait- Into vital relation: as, to annex territory, acodl-
cil to a will, or a penalty to a prohibition.
tare to our enttin add* a nail, no doubt.
Dr. John IVoh-ot, Expost, Odes, xv.
Their names cling to those of the greater pttsjuns bo
whom association attacked them.
Mr*. Oil plot nt, Lit. Hist, of tilth lent., III. ISO.
In a in-, an attesting witness is regarded as
certifying the capacity of the testator. Am.Cyc, XIV. 24.
Since the French nation has been formed, men have
prop this or that land on the ground that its
people spoke tlie French tongue.
K. A. Freeman, Itace and Language, p. 111.
II. ini runs. 1. To be or serve as an addition;
be added: with to: ns, the consciousness; of
folly often adds to one's regret. [Really tran-
sitive in this use, with the object implied or
understood. See I., 2.] — 2. To perform the
arithmetical operation of addition.
adda1 (ad'a), n. [Egypt.] A small species of
'tinn lizard, Scincus officinalis ; the skink.
It is called ' officinal " mi account of the repute in which
been held by Eastern physicians for its alleged effi-
in the cure of elephantiasis, leprosy, and certain
other itei ases common in the East. Seeskink and Srinrun.
adda- (ad'ft), n. [Telugu adda (cerebral </).]
A measure used in India, equal to 8^ pints.
UcElrath, Com. Diet.
addability (ad-a-bil'i-td), n. [< (/tillable: see
-i"iiti/.\ The quality of being addable. Also
written adcHbilitu.
addable (ad'a-bl), a. [<add + -able.'] Capable
of initio; added. Also written addHile.
addax (ad'aks), n. [L., in ace. mlilucim. occur-
ring in Pliny, who treats of the animal under
the name of strcpsiceros, i. e., the twisted-horn ;
a north African name, still used, it is said, in
the forms addas, and okas, aim.] 1. The
67
native name of a species of African antelope,
a ruminant, hoofed, artiodactyl quadruped, of
the subfamily Antilopina', family Bovidre ; the
Aiitilnjir addax of Lichtenstein, Oryx addax of
some, Oryx nasomaculatus of others, now Addax
nasomaculatus : the word addax thus becoming
technically a generic name, after having been
a technical specific term, as well as originally
a vernacular appellation. The addax is about 6
feet long, and about 3 feet high at the shoulder ; stout in
the body, like the ass ; and with horns 3 or 4 feet long,
slender, ringed, spirally twisted into two or three turns,
Addax of Eastern Africa {A. nasomaculatus).
and present in both sexes. The ears and tail are long, the
latter terminated by a switch of hair; there are tufts of
hair upon the throat, forehead, and tear-bag; the hoofs
are large and semicircular, adapted for treading upou the
shifting sands of the desert. The general color of the ani-
mal is whitish, with a reddish-brown head and neck, black
hoofs, and a white blaze on the face, whence the name
nasomaculatus. The addax is related to the oryx, but is
i ieally as well as specifically distinct. The identity
nf this animal with that mentioned by Pliny (see etymol-
ogy), though known to Qeener, was overlooked by subse-
quent naturalists until rediscovered by the travelers Rup-
pcll, Ilemprich, and Ehrenberg, who found the animal
known to the natives under a name like that ascribed to
tlie stiepsi, , ros by Pliny.
2. [cap.] A genus of antelopes of the subfam-
ily Orygitxc, of which the addax, A. nasoiiiurtt-
lnhis, is the only species.
addebtedt, "- [So. ; at first addettit, addetted,
for earlier endetted: gee indebted.] Indebted.
addecimatet (a-des'i-mat), v. t. [< L. addeci-
niitliis, pp. nf athli ri marc, (.ad, to, + decimare,
take the tenth : see decimate.] To take or as-
certain the tithe or tenth part of ; tithe ; deci-
mate. Coektratm.
addeemt (a-dem'), v. t. [< ad- + deem. Cf . ad-
doom.] 1. To award; adjudge; sentence.
I'nto him they .lid addeeme the prise.
user, F. Q., V. iii. 15,
2. To deem ; judge ; esteem ; account.
she scorns to be addeemed so worthless-base.
Daniel, Civil Wars.
addendum (a-den'dum), n. ; pi. addenda (-dji).
[L., gerund of addere, add: see add.] A thing
to be added ; an addition ; an appendix to a
work.— Addendum-circle (of a gear), in mack., a circle
which touches tin points of the teeth.— Addendum of a
tooth, in maeh., that part of the tooth of a gear which lies
between the piteh-eircic ami tlie point.
adder1 (ad er), n. [< ME. adder, addere, addre,
■ ililir, eddre, etc., forms interchanging with the
more correct naddcr, naddcre, naddre, nadre,
iiii/ilin, nulilre, etc. (through confusion of a
naddcr with an adder; cf. apron, auger, orange,
umpire, which have lost their initial n in the
same way), < AS. nivdrc, nceddre = OS. nadra =
1). «(Wir'= OHO. natara, natra, MHG. natcre,
nater, 8, natfersleel. nathra, f., nathr, m., =
Goth, nadrs = Ir. nathair = W. neidr,a snake, a
serpent. The L. natrix, a water-snake, is a dif-
ferent word, prop, a swimmer, < nare, swim.
The word has no connection with atter, poi-
son, q. v.] 1. The popular English name of
the viper. Vipera communis, nowPelias berus, a
common venomous serpent of Europe (and the
only poisonous British reptile), belonging to
the family ViperidoB, of the suborder Soleno-
glupha, of the order Ophidia. It grows to a length
Adder, or Viper {Ptlias berus).
addicent
of about 2 feet, of which the tail constitutes one eighth ;
the head is oval, with a blunt snout ; the color varies
from brown or olive to brownish-yellow, variegated with
a row of large confluent rhombic spots along the middle
line of the back, and a row of small black or blackish spots
on each side. Though the adder is venomous, its bite is
not certainly known to be fatal.
2. A name loosely applied to various snakes
more or less resembling the viper, Pelias berus :
as —(a) By the translators of the authorized version of the
Bible, to several different species of venomous serpents, (b)
By the translators of Haeckel, to the suborder Aglypho-
donta. (c) By the translators of Cuvier, to the Linnean ge-
nus Coluber in a large sense, (d) In the United States, to
various spotted serpents, venomous or harmless, as species
of Toxieophis, Heterodon, etc.
3. The sea-stickleback or adder-fish. See ad-
der-fish.
adder2 (ad' er), re. [< add + -er1.] 1. One who
adds. — 2. An instrument for performing addi-
tion.
adder-bead (ad'er-bed), n. [< adder1 + bead.]
Same as adder-stone.
adder-bolt (ad'er-bolt), re. [< adder1 + bolt1,
from the shape of the body.] The dragon-fly.
[Prov. Eng.]
adder-fish (ad'er-fish), re. [(.adder1 +fish^.]
The sea-stickleback, Spinachia vulgaris, a fish
of the family Gasterosteida; distinguished by
an elongated form and tho development of
numerous dorsal spines. Also called adder and
sea-adder.
adder-fly (ad'er-fli), «. [< adder1 + fly'2.] A
name in Great Britain of the dragon-fly. Also
called adder-bolt and flying adder. See dragon-
fly-
adder-gem (ad'er-jem), re. [< adder1 + gem.]
Same as adder-stone.
adder-grass (ad'er-gras), n. [< adder1 + grass.]
A name used in tho south of Scotland for Or-
chis maculata.
adder-pike (ad'er-pik), n. [< adder1 + pike1.]
A local English name of the fish commonly called
tho lesser wee ver, Trachinus vipera. Also called
otter-pike. See wcevcr.
adders-fem (ad 'era -fern), re. The common
polypody, Polypndium vulgarc.
adder's-flower (ad'erz-flou//6r), re. The red cam-
pion, Lychnis diurna.
adder's-meat (ad'erz-met), re. A name some-
times given (a) to the English wake-robin,
Arum maculatum (see cut under Arum), and (b)
to a chiekweed, Stellaria Holostea.
adder's-mouth (ad'erz-mouth), re. A delicate
orchid, Mirroslylis ophioglossoides, found in cool
damp woods in North America, with a raceme
of minute greenish flowers, and a single leaf
shaped somewhat like the head of a snake.
adder-spit (ad'er-spit), re. [< adder1 + spit"2.]
A name of the common brake, Pteris aquilina.
adder's-spear (ad'erz-sper), re. Same asaddcr's-
tongm ".
adder-stone (ad'er-ston), re. [< adder1 + stone.]
The name given in different parts of Great
Britain to certain rounded perforated stones or
glass beads found occasionally, and popularly
supposed to have a supernatural efficacy in
curing the bites of adders. They are believed by
archaeologists to have been anciently used as spindle-
whorls, that is, small fly-wheels intended to keep up the
rotary motion of the spindle. Some stones or beads of this
or a similar kind were by one superstitious tradition said
to have been produced by a number of adders putting
their heads together ami hissing till the foam became con-
solidated into beads, supposed to be powerful charms
against disease. Also called ovum anguinum, serpent-
stone, adder-bead, will >r-<j< hi. and in Wales glain-neidr and
druidical bead. The last name is given upon the supposi-
tion that these objects were used as charms or amulets by
the Druiels.
And the potent adder-stone,
Gender'd 'fore the autumnal moon,
When in undulating twine
The foaming snakes prolific join.
W. Mamm, Caractacus.
adder's-tongue (ad'erz-tung), re. The fern
Ophtoglossvm vulgatum : so called from the form
of its fruiting spike. Also called adder's-spear.
See Ophioglossum — Yellow adder's-tongue, a name
given to the plant Erythronium Amcricattiuii.
adder's-violet (ad'era-vi"o-let), re. The rattle-
snake-plantain, (ioodyerapubescens, a low orchid
of North America, with conspicuously white-
veined leaves.
adder's-WOrt (ad'era-wert), re. Snakeweed, Po-
I i/iiniiiini Bietorta: so named from its writhed
roots. Also called bistort, for the same reason.
addibility (ad-i-bil'i-ti), ». See addability.
addible (ad'i-bl), a. See addable.
addicet (ad'is), re. An obsolete form of adz.
addicent (ad'i-sent), re. [<L. addiccn{t-)s, ppr.
of intdicere : see addict, v.] One who authori-
tatively transfers a thing to another. N. E. D.
addict
addict (a-dikf), »'• <• [< L. addictus, pp. of
addicere, |" devote, deliver over, prop, give one's
assent to, < ad, to, + dicerc, say, declare.] 1.
To devote or give up, as to a habit or occupa-
tion; apply habitually or sedulously, as to a
practice or habit : used reflexively : as, to ad-
dict one's self to the exercise of charity ; he is
addicted (addicts himself) to meditation, plea-
sure, or intemperance. [Now most frequently
used in a bad sense.]
They have addicted themselves to the ministry of the
saints! 1 Cor. xvl. 15.
I advise thee ... to addict thyself to the Study of Let-
ters. Cotton, tr. of Montaigne (2d ed.), I. 385.
2t. To give over or surrender ; devote, attach,
or assign; yield up, as to the service, use, or
control of : used both of persons and of things.
Yours entirely addicted, madam.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iv. 3.
The land about is exceedingly addicted to wood.
Evelyn, Diary, April 18, 1680.
Specifically — 3. In Horn, law, to deliver over
formally by the sentence of a judge, as a debt-
or to the service of his creditor. = Syn. 1. Addict,
Devote, Apply, accustom. These words, where they ap-
proach in meaning, are most used reflexively. Addict and
'• are often used in the passive. Addict has quite lost
the idea of dedication ; it is the yielding to impulse, and
generally a bad one. Devote retains much of the idea of
service or loyalty by vow ; hence it is rarely used of that
which is evil. Addicted to every form of folly ; devoted to
hunting, astronomy, philosophy. Apply is neutral moral-
ly, and implies industry or assiduity : as, he applied him-
self to his task, to learning.
The Courtiers were all much addicted to Play.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 7.
We should reflect that the earliest intellectual exercise
to which a young nation devotes itself is the study of its
laws. Maine, Village Communities, p. 380.
That we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Ps. xc. 12.
addictt (a-dikf), a. [< L. addictus, pp. : see the
verb.] Addicted.
If he be addict to vice,
Quickly him they will entice.
Shah., Pass. Pil., xxi.
addictedness (a-dik'ted-nes), n. The quality or
state of being addicted.
My former addictedness to make chymical experiments.
Boyle.
addiction (a-dik'shon), n. [< L. addictio(n-), de-
livering up, awarding, < addicere : see addict, v.]
1. The state of being given up to some habit,
practice, or pursuit ; addictedness ; devotion.
His addiction was to courses vain. Shak., Hen. V., i. 1.
From our German forefathers we inherit our phlegm,
our steadiness, our domestic habitudes, and our unhappy
addiction to spirituous liquors.
If*. R. Greg, Misc. Essays, 2d ser., p. 13.
Southey, in a letter to William Taylor, protests, with
much emphasis, against his addiction to words "which
are so foreign as not to be even in Johnson's farrago of a
dictionary." F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 135.
2. In Horn, law, a formal giving over or deliv-
ery by sentence of court ; hence, a surrender or
dedication of any one to a master. N. E. D.
ad diem (ad di'em). [L. : ad, at, to; diem, ace.
oldies, day: see dies, dial.] In taw, at the day.
adding-machine (ad'ing-ma-shen"), n. [< add-
ing, verbal n. of add, + machine.'] An instru-
ment or a machine intended to facilitate or
perform the addition of numbers. See calcu-
li/ ting-machine, arithmometer.
addist, n. An obsolete form of adz.
Addisonian (ad-i-so'ni-an), a. [The surname
Addison, ME. Adeson, is equiv. to Adamson, i. e.,
Adam's son. Cf. Atchison.] Pertaining to or
resembling the English author Joseph Addison
or his writings : as, an Addisonian style.
It was no part of his plan to enter into competition
with the Addisonian writers. The Century, XXVII. 927.
Addison's cheloid (ad'i-sonz ke'loid). See
kelis.
Addison's disease (ad'i-sonz di-zez'). See
disease.
additament (ad'i-ta-ment), n. [< L. addita-
mentum, an increase, (.'additus, pp. of addere,
add : see add.] An addition ; something added.
In a palace . . . there are certain additaments that
contribute to its ornament and use.
Sir M. Hale, Origin of Mankind.
In Hawthorne, whose faculty was developed among
scholars, and with the finest additaments of scholarship,
we have our first true artist in literary expression.
The Century, XXVI. 293.
additamentary (ad*i-ta-men'ta-ri), a. Pertain-
ing to or of the nature of an additament; addi-
tional.
The numerous . . . additamentary bones which are met
with in old cases of osteoarthritis.
T. Holmes, Syst. of Surg., IV. 27.
addition (a-dish'on), n. [< ME. addicion, -own,
< F. addition, < L. additio(n-), < addere, increase :
68
see add.] 1. The act or process of adding or
uniting, especially so that the parts remain
independent of one another : opposed to sub-
traction or diminution : as, a sum is increased
by addition ; to increase a heap by the addition
Of more. Specifically, in arith., the uniting of two or
more numbers in one sum ; also, that branch of arithmetic
which treats of such combinations. Simple addition is the
adding of numbers, irrespective of the things denoted by
them, or the adding of sums of the same denomination, as
pounds to pounds, ounces to ounces, etc. Compound ad-
dition is the adding of sums of different denominations, as
pounds, shillings, and pence to pounds, shillings, and
pence, like being added to like. The addition of all kinds
of multiple quantity is performed according to the prin-
ciple of compound addition ; thus, the addition of two
imaginary quantities is effected by adding the real parts
together to get the new real part, and the imaginary parts
toget the newimaginary part. Logical addition is a mode
of combination of terms, propositions, or arguments, re-
sulting in a compound (the sum), true if any of the ele-
ments are true, and false only if all are false.
2. The result of adding ; anything added, whe-
ther material or immaterial.
Her youth, her beauty, innocence, discretion,
Without additions of estate or birth,
Are dower for a prince indeed.
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, v. 1.
Specifically — (a) In law, a title or designation annexed to
a man's name to show his rank, occupation, or place of resi-
dence : as, John Doe, Esq.; Richard Roe, Gent.; Robert
Dale, Mason; Thomas Way, of Boston. Hence — (b) An
epithet or any added designation or description : a use
frequent ill Shakspere, but now obsolete.
They clepe us drunkards, and with swinish phrase
Soil our addition. Shak., Hamlet, i. 4.
This man, lady, hath robbed many beasts of their partic-
ular additions ; he is as valiant as the lion, churlish as the
bear, slow as the elephant. Shak., T. and C, i. 2.
(ct) In music, a dot at the side of a note indicating that
its sound is to be lengthened one half, (rf) In her., same
as augmentation, (e) In distilling, anything added to the
wash or liquor when in a state of fermentation. — Exer-
cise and addition. See exercise.— Geometrical addi-
tion, or addition Of vectors, the finding of a vector
quantity, S, such that if the vectors to be added are placed
in a linear series, each after the first beginning where the
one before it ends, then, in whatever order they are taken,
if S be made to begin where the first of the added vectors
begins, it ends where the last ends. = Syn. 1. Adding, an-
nexation.— 2. Superaddition, appendage, adjunct, in-
crease, increment, extension, enlargement, augmentation.
addition (a-dish'on), v. t. If. To furnish with
an addition, or a designation additional to one's
name.
Some are additioned with the title of laureate.
Fuller, Worthies, Cambridgeshire.
2. To combine ; add together. [Rare.]
The breaking up of a whole into parts really precedes
in facility the additioning of parts into a whole, for the
reason that the power of destruction in a child obviously
precedes the power of construction.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVII. 617.
additional (a-dish'on-al), a. and n. [= F. ad-
tlitionnel, < L. as if "additionalis, < additio(n-):
see addition.] I. a. Added ; supplementary.
Every month, every day indeed, produces its own novel-
ties, with the additional zest that they are novelties.
De Quincey, Style, iv.
Additional accompaniments, in music. See accom-
paniment.
II. n. Something added ; an addition. [Rare.]
Many thanks for the additionals you are pleased to
communicate to me, in continuance of Sir Philip Sidney's
Arcadia. Howell, Letters, iv. 20.
additionally (a-dish'pn-al-i), adv. By way of
addition.
additionaryt (a-dish'gn-a-ri), a. Additional.
What is necessary, and what is additionary.
Herbert, Country Parson, xxxi.
addititious (ad-i-tish'us), a. [< LL. additicius,
additional, < L. addere, pp. additus, add : see
add.] Additive; additional; characterized by
having been added. [Rare.]
additive (ad'i-tiv), a. [< LL. additivus, added,
< L. addere, pp. additus, add : see add.] To be
added; of the nature of an addition; helping
to increase: as, an additive correction (a cor-
rection to be added).
The general sum of such work is great ; for all of it, as
genuine, tends towards one goal ; all of it is additive, none
of it subtractive. Carlyle, Hero Worship, iv.
additively (ad'i-tiv-li), adv. By way of addi-
tion ; in an additive manner.
additor (ad'i-tor), 7!. [< L. as if "additor, < ad-
dere, pp. additus, add : see add.] A piece of link-
work for adding angles, forming part of Kempe's
apparatus for describing algebraic curves.
auditory (ad'i-to-ri), a. [< L. as if "additorius:
see additor.] Adding or capable of adding;
making some addition. Arhuthnot. [Rare.]
addle1 (ad'l), n. and a. [< ME. adel (as in add
ey, addle egg), orig. a noun, < AS. adela, mud,
= MLG. adele, mud, = East Fries, adel, dung
Oadelig, foul, comp. adelpnl, addle-pooi; cf.
Lowland Sc. addle dub, a filthy pool), = OSw.
adel, in eomp. Ico-adel, cow-urine. No connec-
address
tion with AS. ddl, disease.] I. n. 1. Liquid
filth ; putrid urine or mire ; the drainage from
a dunghill. [Prov. Eng.] — 2f. The dry lees of
wine. Bailey; Ash. — 3. Same as attle1.
II. a. [Addle egg, ME. adel ey, equiv. to ML.
ovum urince, lit. egg of urine, a perversion of L.
ovum urinum (Plmy), repr. Gr. uov obpivov, a
wind-egg (ovpoc, a wind). A popular etym. con-
nected addle, as an adj., with idle; "An adlc
egge, q. idle egge, because it is good for noth-
ing" (Minsheu).] 1. Having lost the power
of development and become rotten; putrid:
applied to eggs. Hence — 2. Empty; idle;
vain; barren; producing nothing; muddled,
confused, as the head or brain.
To William all give audience,
And pray ye for his noddle,
For all the Farie's evidence
Were lost, if that were addle.
Bp. Corbet, Farewell to the Faeryes.
His brains grow addle.
Drydcn, Prol. to Don Sebastian, 1. 24.
addle1 (ad'l), v. ; pret. and pp. addled, ppr. ad-
dling. [< addle1, a.] I. trans. 1. To make cor-
rupt or putrid, as eggs.
Themselves were chilled, their eggs were addled.
Cowper, Pairing Time Anticipated.
Hence — 2. To spoil ; make worthless or inef-
fective; muddle; confuse: as, to addle the
brain, or a piece of work.
His cold procrastination addled the victory of Lepanto,
as it had formerly addled that of St. Quentin.
Simpson, Sch. Shak., I. 97. (A". E. D.)
3. To manure with liquid. [Scotch.]
II. intrans. To become addled, as an egg;
hence, to come to nought; be spoiled.
addle2 (ad'l), v. ; pret. and pp. addled, ppr. ad-
dling. [E. dial., also eddle, < ME. addlen, actten,
earn, gain, Icel. odhla, in refl. odhlask, spelled
also a'dhlask, win, gain, < odhal, patrimony, = AS.
etliel, home, dwelling, property.] I. trans. To
earn ; accumulate gradually, as money. [North.
Eng.]
Parson's lass . . .
Mini be a guvness, lad, or summut. and addle her bread.
Tennyson, Northern Farmer, N. S.
H.t intrans. To produce or yield fruit ; ripen.
Where ivy embraceth the tree very sore,
Kill ivy, else tree will addle no more.
Tusser, Five Hundred Points (1573), p. 47.
addle2 (ad'l), n. [< addle?, v.] Laborers' wages.
Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
addle-brain (ad'1-bran), ». [< addled, a., +
brain.] A stupid bungler ; an addle-pate.
addle-headed (ad'l-hed"ed), a. [< addle\ a., +
In inl + -ed2.] Stupid; muddled. An equiva-
lent form is addle-pated.
addlement (ad'1-ment), n. [< addle1, r..+
-ment.] The process of addling or of becom-
ing addled. N. E. D.
addle-pate (ad'l-pat), n. [< addle1, a., + pate]
A stupid person.
It is quite too overpowering for such addle-paten as this
gentleman and myself. Mrs. Craik, Ogilvies, p. 138.
addle-pated (ad'l-pa"ted), a. [As addle-pate
+ -cd~.] Same as addle-headed.
addle-plot (ad'1-plot), n, [< addle1, v., + obj.
plot?.] A person who spoils any amusement ;
a marsport or marplot.
addle-pool (ad'l-pol), n. [< addk1 + pool1 ; =
East Fries, adelpoh] A pool of filthy water.
Hallhcell. [Prov. Eng.]
addling1 (ad'ling), n. [Verbal n. of addle1, v.]
1. Decomposition of an egg. — 2. Muddling of
the wits.
addling2 (ad'ling), n. [Verbal n. of addle2, v.]
1. The act of earning by labor. — 2. pi. That
which is earned; earnings. Also written ad-
lings. [North. Eng.]
addoomt (a-dom'), v. t. [< ad- + doom. Cf . ad-
deem.] To adjudge.
Unto me addoom that is my dew.
Spenser, F. Q., VII. vii. Mi.
addorsed, p. a. See adorsed.
address (a-dres'), v. ; pret. and pp. addressed
(also addrest), ppr. addressing. [< ME. adrestsn,
< OF. adresscr, adressier, adresier, earlier ad-
rescer, adreccr, adrccier, etc., F. adresser = Pr.
adrcysar=Sp. adcrczar = Pg. aderecar = It . ad-
dirizzare,<.ML. "addrictiare (addreUare, addres-
sare, etc.) for 'addirectiare, < ad, to, + *dric-
tiarc, *directiare, make straight, > OF. dresa r,
dresser, >E. dress: seea-11.^!-. and dress, v.] I.
trans. If. Primarily, to make direct or straight ;
straighten, or straighten up; hence, to bring
into line or order, as troops (see dress); make
right in general ; arrange, redress, as wrongs,
etc. V. E. D. — 2t. To direct in a course or to
address
an end ; impart a direction to, as toward an ob-
ject or a destination; aim, as a missile; apply
directly, as action. [Still used, in the game of
golf, in the phrase "to address a ball," and
sometimes in poetry.]
Imbrasides addrest his javeline at him. Chapman, Iliad.
Good youth, address thy gait unto her. Skak.t T. X., i. 4.
Then those eight mighty daughters of the plough
Bent their broad faces toward us and address'd
Their motion. Tennyson, The Princess, iv.
3. To direct the energy or force of; subject to
the effort of doing ; apply to the accomplish-
ment of : used renexively, with to : as, he ad-
dressed himself to the work in hand.
This was a practical question, and they [the fraraers of
the American Constitution] addressed themselves to it as
men of knowledge and judgment should.
Lowell, Democracy.
4. To direct to the ear or attention, as speech
or writing; utter directly or by direct trans-
mission, as to a person or persons: as, to ad-
iln M a warning to a friend, or a petition to
the legislature.
The young hero had addressed his prayers to him for
his assistance. Dryden.
The supplications which Francis [Bacon] addressed to
his uncle and aunt were earnest, humble, and almost ser-
vile. Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
5. To direct speech or writing to ; aim at the
hearing or attention of ; speak or write to: as,
to address an assembly ; he addressed his con-
stituents by letter.
Though he [Ciesar] seldom addresses the Senate, he is
considered as the finest speaker there, after the Consul.
Macaulay, Fragments of a Roman Tale.
Straightway he spake, and thus address'd the Gods.
M. Arnold, Balder Dead.
6. To apply in speech; subject to hearing or
notice: used renexively, with to: as, he ad-
dressed himself to the chairman.
Our legislators, our candidates, on great occasions even
our advocates, address themselves less to the audience
than to the reporters. Macaulay, Athenian Orators.
7. To direct for transmission; put a direction
or superscription on: as, to address a letter or
parcel to a person at his residence ; to address
newspapers or circulars.
Books . . . not Intended for . . . the persons to whom
they are addressed, but . . . for sale, are liable to customs
duties upon entering . . . Colombia. U. S. Postal Guide.
8. To direct attentions to in courtship; pay
court to as a lover.
To prevent the confusion that might arise from our
both addressing the Bame lady, I shall expect the honour
of your company to settle our pretensions in King's Head
Fields. She-
She is too fine and too conscious of herself to repulse
any man who may address her.
', Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 316.
9. To prepare; make ready: often with to or
for.
The five foolish virgins addressed themselves at the
noise of the bridegroom's coming. Jer. Taylor.
Turnus addressed his men to single fight.
Dryden, .-Eneid.
To-morrow for the march are we address'd.
Shale., Hen. V., iii. :s.
Hence — 10+. To clothe or array ; dress ; adorn ;
trim.
Other writers and recorders of fables could have told
fon that Tecla sometime addressed herself in man's ap-
parel. Bp. Jewell, Def. of Apologie, p. .;;:>.
11. In com . , t o consign or intrust to the care of
another, as agent or factor: as, the ship was
addressed to a merchant in Baltimore.
Il.t intrans. 1. To direct speech ; speak.
My lord of Burgundy,
Wr first address towards you. Shale., Lear, i. 1.
2. To make an address or appeal.
The Earl of Shaftesbury, having addressed in vain for his
.ty's favour, resorted by habeas corpus to the Kings
Bench. Marvell, Growth of Popery.
3. To make preparations ; get ready.
Let us address to tend on Hector's heels.
Shak., T. and C, iv. 4.
They ended parle, and both address'd for fight.
M.lton, P. L., vi. 296.
address (a-dres'), n. [= F. adresse, n. ; from the
verb.] 1. Power of properly directing or
guiding one's own action or conduct; skilful
management; dexterity; adroitness: as, he
managed the affair with address.
BJiadamanthus, in his travels, had collected those
inventions and institutions of a civilized people, which he
had the address to apply to the confirmation of his own
authority. J. Adams, Works, IV. 505.
There needs no small degree of address to gain the repu-
tation of benevolence without incurring the expense.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, v. 1.
2. Direction or guidance of speech ; the act or
manner of speaking to persons ; personal bear-
69
ing in intercourse; accost: as, Sir is a title of
address ; he is a man of good address. Hence
— 3. The attention paid by a lover to his mis-
tress; courtship; pi. (more commonly), the acts
of courtship ; the attentions of a lover : as, to
pay one's addresses to a lady.
As some coy nymph her lover's warm address
Not quite indulges, nor can quite repress.
Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 19.
Tell me whose address thou favour'st most.
Addison, Cato, i. 4.
A gentleman . . . made his addresses to me. Addison.
4. An utterance of thought addressed by
speech to an audience, or transmitted in writ-
ing to a person or body of persons ; usually, an
expression of views or sentiments on some
matter of direct concern or interest to the per-
son or persons addressed; a speech or dis-
course suited to an occasion or to circum-
stances: as, to deliver an address on the events
of the day ; an address of congratulation ; the
address of Parliament in reply to the queen's
speech.
It was, therefore, during a period of considerable polit-
ical perturbation that Mr. Bright put forth an address
dated January 31st, 1837.
J. Barnett Smith, John Bright, p. 23.
5. A formal request addressed to the executive
by one or both branches of a legislative body,
requesting it to do a particular thing.
The Constitutions of England, of Massachusetts, of
Pennsylvania, authorized the removal of an obnoxious
judge on a mere address ot the legislature.
//. Adams, John Randolph, p. 132.
The power of address, whenever it has been used in this
commonwealth, has been used to remove judges who had
not violated any law. If'. Phillips, Speeches, p. 161.
6. A direction for guidance, as to a person's
abode ; hence, the place at which a person re-
sides, or the name and place of destination,
with any other details, necessary for the di-
rection of a letter or package : as, what is your
present address t the address or superscription
on a letter.
Mrs. Dtngie, shall I beg you to offer them some refresh-
ments, and take their address in the next room ?
Sheridan, The Critic, i. 2.
7. In njiiih/ pleading, the technical description
in a bill of the court whose remedial power is
sought. — 8. In com., the act of despatching or
consigning, as a ship, to an agent at the port of
destination. — 9f. Formerly used in the sense
of preparation, or the state of preparing or
being prepared, and in various applications
arising therefrom, as an appliance, array or
dress, etc. JV. E. i>.=Syn. 1. Tact, cleverness.— 2.
See port. — 4. Oration, Harangue, etc. (see speech), lecture,
dtacoune, sermon. — 6. Residence, superscription.
addressee (a-dres-e'), n. [< address, v., + -ee%.]
One who is addressed; specifically, one to
whom anything is addressed.
The postmaster shall also, at the time of its arrival,
notify the addressee thereof that such letter or package
has been received.
/.' ..-/. < //.,• U. S. P. 0. Dep., 1874, iii. § 52.
The strong presumption this offers in favour of this
youthful nobleman [Lord Southampton] as the addressee
of the sonnets is most strangely disregarded by Shaksperian
specialists of the present day. ..Y. and Q., 6th ser., X. 22.
addresser (a-dres'er), n. One who addresses
or petitions" Specifically (with or without a capital
letter), in the reign of Charles II. of England, a member
of the country party, so called from their address to the
king praying lot an immediate assembly of the Parlia-
ment, the summons of which was delayed on account of its
being adverse to the court; an opponent of the court party
or Abhorrers They also received the name of Petitioners,
and afterward that of Whigs. See abhorrer.
addressful (a-dres'ful), a. Skilful; dexterous.
Mall, t.
addressing-machine (a-dres'ing-ma-shen"), ».
An apparatus for placing addresses on news-
paper-wrappers, etc.
addressiont (a-dresh'on), n. [< address. Cf.
compression, etc.] The act of addressing or
directing one's course; route; direction of a
journey.
To Pylos first be thy addression then.
Chapman, Odyssey, i. 438.
addressmentt (a-dres'ment), ». [< F. adresse-
mi nt (Cotgrave) : see address and -men/;] The
act of addressing; the act of directing one's
attention, speech, or effort toward a particu-
lar point, person, or object.
addubitationt (a-du-bi-ta'shqn), n. [< L. addu-
bilatus, pp. of addubitare, incline to doubt, < ad,
to, + dubitare, doubt : see doubt.'] A doubting;
insinuated doubt.
That this was not a vniuersall practice, it may appeare
by St. Austins addubitation.
J. Denison, Heavenly Banquet (1619), p. 353.
adductor
adduce (a-dus'), v. t.; pret. and pp. adduced,
ppr. adducing. [< L. adducerc, lead or bring
to, < ad, to, + ducere, lead: see duct, duke.] To
bring forward, present, or offer; advance; cite;
name or instance as authority or evidence for
what one advances.
Reasons good
I shall adduce in due time to my peers.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 313.
The speculations of those early Christian theologians
who adduced the crying of the new-born babe in proof of
its innate wickedness. J. Fiske, Cos. Phil., I. 105.
= Syn. Adduce, Allege, Assign, Advance, Offer, Cite. Offer
and assign are the least forcible of these words. To offer
is simply to present for acceptance. We may offer a plea,
an apology, or an excuse, but it may not be accepted. We
may assign a reason, but it may not be tha real *ot only
reason which might be given by us. We may advance an
opinion or a theory, and may cite authorities in support of
it. Allege is the most positive of all these words. To al-
lege is to make an unsupported statement regarding some-
thing; to adduce, on the other hand, is to bring forward
proofs or evidence in support of some statement or propo-
sition already made : as, he alleged that he had been robbed
by A. B. , but adduced no proof in support of his allegation.
I too prize facts, and am adducing nothing else.
Channing, Perfect Life, p. 177.
To allege the real or supposed primeval kindred between
Magyars and Ottomans as a ground for political action
... is an extreme case.
E. A. Freeman, Race and Language.
To some such causes as you have assigned, may be
ascribed the delay which the petition has encountered.
Washington, in Bancroft's Hist. Const., I. 372.
The views I shall advance in these lectures.
Beale, Bioplasm, § 2.
If your arguments be rational, offer them in as moving
a manner as the nature of the subject will admit. Swift.
adduceable (a-du'sa-bl), a. [< adduce + -able.]
See adducible.
adducent (a-du'sent), a. [< L. adducen(t-)s,
ppr. of adducere: see adduce.] Bringing to-
gether; drawing one thing to or toward an-
other ; performing the act of adduction ; having
the function of an adductor : opposed to abdu-
cent : chiefly or exclusively an anatomical term,
applied to certain muscles or to their action.
See adductor, a.
adducer (a-du'ser), n. One who adduces.
adducible (a-du'si-bl), a. [< adduce + -ible.]
Capable of being adduced. Sometimes (but
very rarely) spelled adduceable.
Here I end ray specimens, among the many which might
be given, of the arguments adducible for Christianity.
J. II. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 478.
adduct (a-dukf), v. t. [< L. adductus, pp. of
adducere: see adduce.] It. To draw on; in-
duce ; allure.
Either impelled by lewd disposition or adducted by hope
of rewarde. Time's Storehouse, p. 680.
2. In }>hysiol., to bring to or toward a median
line or main axis. See adduction, 2.
The peetineus and three adductors adduct the thigh
powerfully. H. Gray, Anat, p. 412.
adduction (a-duk'shon), n. [< ML. adductio{n-),
< L. adducere, pp. adductus: see adduce.] 1.
The act of adducing or bringing forward some-
thing as evidence in support of a contention or
an argument. [Rare.]
An adduction of facts gathered from various quarters.
Is. Taylor.
2. (a) In physiol., tho action of the adductor or
adducent muscles. (6) In surg., the adducent
action of a surgeon upon a limb or other mem-
ber of the body ; the position of a part which
is the result of such action : the opposite of ab-
duction. In either use, adduction consists in bringing a
limb to or toward the long axis of the body, so that it
shall be parallel therewith or with its fellow ; or in bring-
ing together two or several similar parts, as the spread fin-
gers of the human hand, the opened shells of a bivalve
mollusk, etc.
adductive (a-duk'tiv), a. [< L. as if *adduc-
tivus, < adducere, pp. adductus : see adduce.]
Adducing or bringing forward.
adductor (a-duk'tor), n. and a. [L., a pro-
curer, lit. one who draws to, < adducere, pp.
adductus: see adduce.] I. n. ; pi. adductors
(-torz) or adductores (ad-uk-to'rez). In anat.
anil zoiil., that which adduets ; specifically, the
name of several muscles which draw certain
parts to or toward one common center or median
line : the opposite of abductor. The word is also ap-
plied to various muscles not specifically so named ; thus,
the internal rectus of the eye is an adductor ot the eyeball.
The muscles which close the shells of bivalves are generi-
cally termed adductors. See cuts under Lamellibranchiata,
Waldheimia, and Productidos.— Adductor arcuum, the
adductor of the arches, a muscle of the side of the neck
of some Batrachia, as Menopoma. — Adductor branchi-
arum, the adductor of the gills, a muscle of some Batra-
chia, as M enobranchus.— Adductor brevis (the short ad-
ductor), adductor longus (the long adductor), adductor
adductor
magnus ittie great adductor), three adductor muscles of
tlie Tinman thiu'h. arisinu from the pelvis and inserted in
the Una* sanm of the femur. -Adductor dlglti tertil,
adductor digiti quarti, the adductor muscle of the third
digit and of the fourth digit, found in various animals, as
the chameleon.— Adductor mandibulse, in Crustacea, a
muscle which adducts the mandible, and so brings, to-
gether the opposite sides of the upper jaw.— Adductor
pollicis, the adductor of the thumb.— Adductor polli-
cis pedis, or adductor hallucis, the adductor of the
great toe. (Other muscles of the dibits having the same
function are sometimes called adductors.]
E[. a. Of or pertaining to an adductor ; having
the function of adducting; adducent: as, the
adductor muscles of the thigh: opposed to ab-
ductor.— Adductor impressions, in conch., the scars
on the interior surfaces of the opposite valves of bivalve
shells left by the adductor muscles; the ciboria. (See
ciborium.) There are generally two, an anterior and a pos-
terior, as in the clam, hut often only one, as in the oyster
andscallop(Peetoi).— Adductor muscles, (a) In anat.,
the adductors. See I. (6) In malacology, the muscles
which draw together or close the valves in bivalve mol-
lusks. See cut under Waldheimia.
addulcet (a-duls'), v. t. [< late ME. adoulcc, <
OF. adoulcir, earlier adulcir, adolcir, F. adoucir,
< ML. 'addulcire, < L. ad, to, + dulcis, sweet : see
dulee.] To sweeten.
Some mirth t' addulce man's miseries. Herrick.
-ade1. [(1) < F. -ade, < Pr. Sp. or Pg. -ada, or
It. -ata, < L. -ata, f. ; (2) < Pr. -at, Sp. or Pg.
-ado, or It. -ato, < L. -atus, m., pp. suffix of
verbs in -are : see -ate1. The native F. form is
-ie, OF. -ee, whence in older E. -y : cf . army (F.)
withar;»aa'a(Sp.),ult.<L. armata.'] 1. A suffix
of nouns of French or other Romance origin,
as accolade, ambuscade, brigade, cannonade, lem-
onade, etc., or of (a few) English nouns formed
on the same model, as blockade, orangeade. — 2.
A suffix of nouns of Spanish or Italian origin
(originally masculine form of preceding), as
brocade, renegade, etc. It also appears in the
Spanish form -ado. as in rencgado, desperado.
-ade2. [< F. -ade, < L. -as (-ad-), < Gr. -ac (-ad-),
fern, suffix: see -at?2.] A suffix of Greek origin,
now usually -ad, as in decade (sometimes decad),
nomade (usually nomad, like monad, triad, etc.).
adeb (ad'eb), n. [Ar.] An Egyptian weight
equal to 210 okes. See oke.
adeedt, adv. Indeed.
"Say, did ye fleech and speak them fair?" "Adeed did
I," quo Bottom. Blackwood's Mag., XXII. 404.
adeem (a-dem'), »• t. [< L. adimere, take away,
< ud, to, + emere, take. Cf. redeem.'] In law,
to revoke (a legacy), either (1) by implication,
as by a different disposition of the bequest dur-
ing the life of the testator, or (2) by satisfaction
of the legacy in advance, as by delivery of the
thing bequeathed, or its equivalent, to the lega-
tee during the lifetime of the bequeather.
A specific legacy may he adeemed ; ... if the subject
of it be not in existence at the time of the testator's death,
then the bequest entirely fails. ... A specific gift is not
adeemed by the testator's pledge of the subject of it, and
the legatee will be entitled to have it redeemed by the
executor. Am. Cyc., X. 316.
adeep (a-dep'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3 + deep,
after anigh, alow, etc.] Deeply, [Rare.]
We shout so adeep down creation's profound,
We are deaf to God's voice.
Mrs. Browning, Khap. of Life's Progress.
Adela (a-de'la), n. [NL., < Gr. acfy/lor, not mani-
fest, < a- priv., not, + di/Aof, clear, manifest.] A
genus of moths, of the family Yponomcutidw.
A. degeerella is a woodland species, notable for spinning
gossamer. Latreille, 1796.
adelantadillo (a-da-lan-ta-del'yo), n. [Sp.,
dim. of adelantado, advanced, early, applied to
fruit or plants : see adelantado.] A Spanish
red wine made of the earliest ripe grapes.
adelantado (a'da-lan-ta'do), n. [Sp. ; lit., ad-
vanced, forward ; as applied to fruit or plants,
early ; pp. of adelantar, advance, grow, antici-
pate, < adelante, adv., forward, onward, < ad-, d
(< Li. ad), to, + el, the (< L. ille, that), + ante
(< L. ante), before.] The title formerly given
in Spain to the governor of a province.
Invincible adelantado over the army of pimpled . . .
faces. Massinger, Virgin-Martyr, ii. 1.
The marquess had a secret '-onference with Don Pedro
Ki:ri<iuez, Adelantadoot Andalusia. Irving, Granada, p. 29.
Adelarthrosomata (ad-e-lar-thro-so'ma-ta), n.
pi. [NIi., < Gr. aSt/loc, not manifest (< o- priv.,
not, + 6ff/joc, manifest), + apdpov, joint, + aujia,
pi. a6uaraf body.] In Westwood's system of
classification, an order of arachnids which re-
spire by trachea. It consists of the false scorpions
and harvestmen, or the families Solpugidce, Cheliferidoe,
and Phalan/jiidaz: distinguished from the Monomeroso-
mata. With the view of adapting Leach's system to that
of Latreille, Westwood adopted Latreille's three sections
of Arachnidaj namely, Pulmonaria, Trachearia, and Apo-
robranchiu, dividing the first of these sections into the
orders Vimerosomata and Polymerosomata, the second
section into the orders Adelarthrosomata and Moiwmero.
70
■"■into, and making the third section consist of the order
Podoaomata — these ordinal names being all Leach's, ex-
eeptlng Westwood's Adelarthroxoiiuit<t.
adelarthr osomatous (ad - e - lar - thro - so ' ma -
tus), a. Being indistinctly jointed ; having the
body indistinctly segmented; specifically, of or
pertaining to the Adelarthrosomata.
adelaster (ad- e -las ' ter), n. [NL., < Gr. adnAoc,
not manifest, -r-'ao-Tr/p, star(inref. to the flower).]
A proposed name for such plants as come into
cultivation before they are sufficiently well
known to be referred to their true genera.
adelfisch (a'del-fish), ft, [G., < adel, nobility,
+ fisch = E. fish.] A name of a European
species of whitefish, Coregonus lavaretus: sy-
nonymous with lavaret (which see).
adelingt, »• Obsolete form of atheling.
Adelobranchia (ad"e-16-brang'ki-a), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. adr/Aoc, not manifest, + /jpdyx'a,
gills.] 1. A family name for gastropods in
which the respiratory cavity has a slit-like out-
let and is without a siphon. The term includes
the pulmonates as well as the marine forms.
Dumcril, 1807. — 2. An ordinal name for the
true pulmonates. Itisso, 1826.
adelocodonic (ad"e-16-ko-don'ik), a. [< Gr. adn-
?.og, not manifest, + nuduv, a bell, the head of a
flower.] In cool., noting the condition of agon-
ophoro when no developed umbrella is present.
Pascoe.
adelomorphous (ad^e-lo-moi-'fus), a. [< Gr.
aSnloc, not manifest, -r jutptyi/, form.] Of a form
which is inconspicuous or not apparent: ap-
plied to the so-called principal or central cells
of the cardiac glands of the stomach.
adelopneumon (ad^e-l'vp-nu'ingn), n. One of
the Adelopneumona.
Adelopneumona (ad"e-lop-nu'mo-na), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. ddt/Aoc, not manifest, + -nvehfiuv, lung :
see pneumonia.] A name sometimes given to the
inoperculate terrestrial gastropods, in allusion
to the inclosure of the pulmonary cavity by the
union of the mantle with the nape, except at a
lateral aperture : synonymous with Pulmonifera.
adelopod, adelopode (a-de'lo-pod, -pod), n.
[< Gr. adrfl.oc, not manifest, + iroiic (nod-) = E.
foot.] An animal whose feet are inconspicu-
ous or not apparent.
-adelphia. [NL.,< Gr. -adehjiia, < dde?jp6c, brother,
adeAtfii/, sister, lit. co-uterine, < a- copulative +
Se?jpi>c, uterus.] In bot., the second element,
signifying fraternity, in the names of the 17th,
18th, and 19th classes (Monadelphia, IHadelphia,
and Polyadclnhia) of the Linnean system of
sexual classification, used to denote the coa-
lescence of stamens by their filaments into
one, two, or more sets.
Adelphian (a-del'fi-an), n. [<Gr. aSeAipdr, bro-
ther: see above] Same as Euehite.
adelphous (a-del'f us), a. [< Gr. aSeAtpoc, brother :
see -adelphia.] Related; in bot., having sta-
mens united by their filaments into sets : used
mostly in composition, as in monadelphous, etc.
ademptt (a-dempf), a. [< L. ademptus, pp. of
adimere, take away: see adeem.] Taken away.
Without any sinister suspicion of anything being added
or adempt. Latimer, Pref. to Serm. bef. Edw. VI.
ademption (a-demp'shon), «. [< L. ademp-
f/o(«-), < adimere, pp. ademptus, take away: see
adeem.] In law, the revocation of a grant, do-
nation, or the like; especially, the lapse of a
legacy, (1) by the testator's satisfying it by
delivery or payment to the legatee before his
death, or (2) by his otherwise dealing with the
thing bequeathed so as to manifest an intent
to revoke the bequest. See adeem.
Aden (a'den), n. [Also written fancifully
Aidenn, after the Oriental forms, Ar. Adn,
Hind. Adan, etc. : see Eden.] Same as Eden.
Blooming as Aden in its earliest hour.
Byron, Bride of Abydos, ii. 20.
Tell this soul with sorrow laden if, within the distant
Aidenn,
It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name
Lenore. Poe, The Raven.
aden-. Same as adeno-.
adenalgia (ad-e-nal'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr. aSr/v
(adev-), a glaud, + -aAyia, < alyoc, pain.] In
pathol., pain in a gland; adenodynia.
adenalgy (ad-e-nal'ji), n. Same as adenalgia.
Adenanthera (ad"e-nan-the'ra), n. [NL., < Gr.
i»S?/i> (adev-), a gland, + NL. anihera, anther : see
anther.] A genus of trees and shrubs, natives of
the East Indies and Ceylon, natural order Legu-
minosw, suborder Mimosea;. A. pawnina is one of
the largest and handsomest trees of India, and yields hard
solid timber called red sandal-wood. The bright-scarlet
seeds, from their equality in weight (each=4 grains), are
used by goldsmiths in the East as weights.
adenomyoma
adeni-. Same as adeno-.
adenia (a-de'ni-ii), n. [NL.,< Gr. aih'/v, a gland.]
1. A name which has been applied to strumous
or syphilitic chronic adenitis, and to Hodgkin's
disease. — 2. [cap.] In zobl., a genus of dipter-
ous insects. Uesvoidy, 1863.
adeniform (a-den'i-form or ad'e-ni-form), a. [<
Gr. adi/v (adev-), a gland, + L. -formis, < forma,
shape.] Of a gland-like shape.
adenitis (ad-e-ni'tis), n. [NL.,< Gr. aSlp> (adev-),
a gland, + -Ms.] Inflammation of a gland, es-
pecially of a lymphatic gland.
adenko (a-deng'ko), n. [Nativename.] Acala-
bash or gourd used on the Gold Coast of Africa
for holding liquids, and generally decorated by
carvings in low relief or incised lines.
adeno-. [Combining form (aden- before a vowel,
adeni- regarded as Latin) of Gr. adi/v (adevo-),
a gland.] An element in compound words of
Greek origin, meaning gland.
adenocarcinoma (ad" e-no-kar-si-no'ma), n.; pi.
adenocarcinomata (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. adt/v
(adev-), a gland, 4- napnivuua : see carcinoma.]
A tumor which deviates from the true gland-
structure characterizing the adenomata, but
which does not differ from it as much as a typi-
cal carcinoma. See adenoma.
adenocele (ad'e-no-sel), «. [< Gr. adrp) (adev-),
a gland, + tchAiu a tumor.] Same as adenoma.
adenochirapsologyt (ad"e-n6-ki-rap-sol'o-ji),
». [< Gr. adijv (adev-), a gland, + xetPal!>'a! a
touching with the hand (< xeiP> hand, + a-retv,
touch), + -Aoyia, < Myeiv, speak : see -ology.]
The doctrine of the reputed power of kings
to cure diseases, as scrofula or king's evil, by
touching the patient: a word used as the title
of a book on that subject published in 1684.
adenochondr oma (ad " e - no - kon - dro ' ma), n. ;
pi. adenochondromata (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr.
adi/v (adev-), a gland, + x°"vdpoc, cartilage, +
-oma, q. v.] A tumor consisting of glandular
and cartilaginous tissue.
adenodynia (ad"e-n6-din'i-a), n. [NL., <Gr.
adi/v (adev-), a gland, + bduv)/, pain.] In pathol.,
pain in a gland or in the glands ; adenalgia.
adenograpnic (ad"e-n6-graf'ik), a. Pertain-
ing to adenography.
adenography (ad-e-nog'ra-fi), n. [<Gr. aMn>
(adev-), a gland, + -ypatj>ia,<. ypdipetv, write.] That
part of descriptive anatomy which treats of
glands.
adenoid (ad'e-noid), a. [< Gr. ddevoetdi/c, glandi-
form, < adi/v (adev-), a gland, + eldor, form : see
-oid.] 1. In the form of a gland ; glandiform;
glandular. — 2. Of or pertaining to glands, es-
pecially to those of the lymphatic system— Ade-
noid cancer. See cancer. — Adenoid tissue, in tsnai., a
retiform or net-like tissue, the interstices of which o tntain
cells resembling white blond-corpuscles. Such tissue M
found in the lymphatic glands, and in a diffuse form in
the intestinal mucous membrane, and elsewhere.
Retiform, adenoid, or lymphoid connective tissue is
found extensively in many parts of the body, often sur-
rounding the minute blood-vessels and forming the com-
mencement of lymphatic channels. H. Gray, Anat.
adenoidal (ad-e-noi'dal), a. Pertaining to or
resembling glands ; having the appearance of
a gland ; adenoid.
adenological (ad"e-no-loj'i-kal), a. [< *<((/<-
nologic ( < adcnology) + -al.] Pertaining to ade-
nology.
adenology (ad-e-nol'o-ji), n. [<Gr. adi/v (adev-),
a gland, + -Aoyia, < }Jyetv, speak : see -ology.]
In anat., the doctrine or science of the glands,
their nature, and their uses.
adenolymphocele (ad"e-n6-lim'fo-sel), n. [<
Gr. adi/v (adev-), a gland, + L. lympha, in mod.
sense ' lymph,' + Gr. tafi-n, a tumor.] Dilatation
of the afferent or efferent vessels of the lym-
phatic glands.
adenoma (ad-e-no'ma), n. ; pi. adenomata (-ma-
ta). [NL., < Gr. adi/v (d<5ev-), a gland, + -oma,
q. v.] A tumor presenting the characteristics
of the gland from which it springs ; a tumor
originating in a gland, and presenting the gen-
eral character of racemose or of tubular glands.
Also called adenocele.
adenomatous (ad-e-nom'a-tus), a. [< adaio-
ma(t-) + -ous.] Pertaining to or of the nature
of an adenoma.
adenomeningeal (ad'e-no-me-nin'je-al), a.
[< Gr. adi/v (adev-), a gland, + /ii/vr/i, a mem-
brane, esp. the pia mater: see meningitis.] An
epithet applied to a kind of fever supposed to
depend upon disease of the intestinal follicles.
adenomyoma (ad"e-n6-mi-6'mii), n. ; pi. ade-
itomi/omata (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. adi/v (adev-), a
gland, + uic, a muscle (see myology), + -oma,
adenomyoma
q. v.] A tumor consisting of glandular and
muscular tissue.
adenoncus (ad-e-nong'kus), «.; pi. adenonci
(-non'si). [NL., < Gr. adi/v (d<Jrv-), a gland, +
i>Koc, a bulk, mass.] A swelling of a gland.
adenopathy (ad-e-nop'a-thi), n. [< Gr. «ri>
(aiev-), a gland, + -iraBia, < mffln-f, suffering.]
Disease of a gland.
There are no lesions of the mucous membrane, nor can
anv adenopathy be found [case of syphiloderma],
Duhring, skin Diseases, plate U.
adenopharyngitis (ad"e-no-far-in:ji'tis), «.
[NL., < Gr. adr/v (anev-), a gland, + 0api>yf, pha-
rvnx, + -itis.] Inflammation of the tonsils and
pharynx. ,
adenophore (a - den ' 6 - for), n. [As adenopho-
rous.] In 6o«., a short stalk or pedicel support-
ing a nectar-gland.
adenophorOUS (ad-e-nof'o-rus), a. [< Gr. ao;,v
(aStv-), a gland, + -f o/>or, < <j>ipeiv = E. Sean. J In
tool, and bo<., bearing or producing glands,
adenophthalmia (ad'e-nof-tharmi-a), «.
[NL., < Gr. anf/v (a6ev-), a gland, + ovtiaAuoc,
eye.] Inflammation of the Meibomian glands.
adenophyllous (ad e-116-fil'us), a. [< Gr. aii/v
(ddcr-), a gland, + fbMov = L. folium, a leaf:
sec folio.'] hibot., having leaves bearing glands,
or studded with them.
adenophyma (ad'e-no-fi'mii), n.; pi. adenophy-
mata (-ma-til). [NL., < Gr. adi/v (ate*-), a gland,
+ fvua, a'tumor, lit. a growth, < ipiictv, grow: see
phi/sic] In pttthol., a swelling of a gland:
sometimes used to signify a soft swelling,
adenos (ad'e-nos), n. [Native term.] A kind
of cotton which comes from Aleppo, Turkey.
Also called marine cotton. E. 1).
adenosarcoma(ad"e-n6-siir-ko'mii), n. ; pi. ade-
notarcomata f-ma-tft). [NL., < Gr. adi/v (a&tv-),
a gland, + aapKuua, sarcoma.] A tumor con-
sisting in part of adenomatous and in part of
sarcomatous tissue.
adenose, adenous (ad'e-nos, -nus), a. [< nl.
adenosus, < Gr. aM/v, gland.] Like or apper-
taining to a gland; adenoid; adeniform.
adenotomic ( ad ' e - no - torn ' lk), a . [< adenoto-
»»/.] Pertaining to adenotomy.
adenotomy (ad-e-not'o-mi), n. [< Gr. adi/v
(atev-j, a gland, + -ropla, a cutting, < rf/wew,
cut. CL anatomy.] In anat. and surg., dissec
tion or incision of a gland.
adenOUS, a. See adenose. .-."-.
Adeona (ad-e-6'na), «. [LL., in myth., a Ro-
man divinity who presided over the arrival of
travelers, < L. adire, come, arrive, adeo, I come,
< Od, to, + ire, go. Of. Abeona.] In zool., the
typical genus of Adeonidw (which see).
Adeonidae (ad-e-on'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Adeona
+ -idle.] A family of ehilostomatous poly-
zoans, typified by the genus Adeona. They have
the zoariuin erect or (rarely) iiicrusting, affixed by a flex-
ible Jointed or |ointleM radicate peduncle, Immediately
attached. The zoarium is trilaminar when not iiicrusting,
and tbliactoai and fenestrate, or branched or lobate and
entire. The cells are usually of three kind*, sofficial,
otecial, and avicularian ; the eoojciaarecf the usual type.
The family (original] j named Adeonta by Husk) contains
ah.. ut 88 recent species, referred to a genera. Biuk.
Adephaga (a-def'a-gii), «. pi. [NL., neut. pi.,
<Gr. aAr/oayoc: see aaephagousT] A group of
voracious, carnivorous, and predatory beetles,
composing a part of the pentamerous division
of the order ColtOVtera. They have Inform anten-
nieaud Imttwu palpi t.. each maxilla, Of the foox families
irhlch make upthis group, two. Hgrinida and Dytiscvla,
are aquatic, and sometimes called Uydradmhaga ; the
Other two, Carabidae and Cirindelidce, are chiefly terres-
trial, and are sometimes called Qto&tphaga. The whirli-
gig and ttu respectively exempllfj these two
divi-ions ot Adephaga. .Ms., caned Carnbom. See cuts
Boder Dytiestu andi
adephagan (a-def'a-gan), n. A beetle of the
group Adephaga.
adephagia (ad-e-fa'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr. a
yia, < &6q+&yoc, eating one's fill, gluttonous:
see adephagews.] In j>tt'/io/.,voracicus appetite;
bulimia.
adephagOUS (a-def'a-fjus), a. [< NL. adepha-
i/iis. < Gr. a6r/<payor, eating one's fill, gluttonous,
'< Ur/v, or a&nv, abundantly, enough (cf. L. saHs,
enough), + ifmyeiv, eat.] Gluttonous ; of or per-
taiuingtotlie Adephaga: as. r/,/</,/i«//oi«r beetles.
adeps (ad'eps), «. [L., the soft fat or grease of
animals, suet, lard: see adipose and adipic] 1.
Fat ; animal oil ; the contents of the cells of
the adipose tissue; specifically, lard. — 2. In
phar., tallow; suet; preparer] tat Ceratumadi-
pis [gen. sing, of adept], simple cerate; lion's lard with
the addition of white wax to give it greater consistency.
adept (a-depf), a. andn. [<L. adeptus, having
attained, ML. adeptus. n., one who attained
knowledge or proficiency, prop. pp. of adipisci,
71
arrive at, reach, attain, obtain, < ad, to, +
ap-isci, reach, attain, = Gr. air-retv, touch, seize,
= Skt. V dp, attain, obtain : see apt.'] I. a.
Well skilled ; completely versed or acquainted.
Adept in everything profound. Cmcper, Hope, 1. 350.
II. n. One who has attained proficiency;
one fully skilled in anything; a proficient or
master; specifically, in former times, a pro-
ficient in alchemy or magic; a master of oc-
cult science, or one who professed to have dis-
covered " the great secret " (namely, of trans-
muting base metal into gold).
Shakespeare, in the person of Prospero, has exhibited
the prevalent notions of the judicial astrologer combined
with the adept, whose white magic, as distinguished from
the black or demon magic, holds an intercourse with purer
spirits. f. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 285.
Howes was the true Adept, seeking what spiritual ore
there might be among the dross of the hermetic philoso-
phy. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 269.
The Persians were adepts in archery and horsemanship,
and were distinguished by courtesy and high-breeding.
JV". A. Rev., CXL. 329.
= Syn. Adept, Expert. An adept is one who possesses
natural as well as acquired aptitude or skill in anything :
as, an adept in the art of governing ; an adept in diplomacy,
lying, cajolery, whist-playing, etc. An expert, on the other
hand, is one whose skill and proficiency are more conspicu-
ously the result of practice or experience, or of an intimate
acquaintance with a subject. The term is mostly limited
toone possessingspecial skill or knowledge in some branch,
and regarded as an authority on it: as, an expert in alien-
ism, chemistry, penmanship, etc.
adeptiont (a-dep'shon), «. [< L. adepho(n-), <
adipisci : see adept.] An obtaining or gaming ;
acquirement.
In the wit and policy of the captain consisteth the chief
adeptiun of the victory. Grafton, Rich. III., an. 3.
adeptistt (a-dep'tist), n. [< adept + -ist] An
adept.
adeptness (a-dept'nes), n. The quality or state
of being adept ; skilfulness; special proficiency.
adeptship (a-dept'ship), n. The state of being
an adept; adeptness: specifically used in the-
osopliv.
adequacy (ad'e-kwa-si), n. [< adequate: see
-acy.] The state or quality of being adequate ;
the condition of being proportionate or suffi-
cient ; a sufficiency for a particular purpose :
as, the adequacy of supply to expenditure, or
of an effort to its purpose ; an adequacy of pro-
visions.
adequate (ad'e-kwat), a. [Formerly adwquate,
-at, < L. adaquatus, pp. of adwquare, make
equal, < ad, to, + ivquus, equal : see equal.]
Equal to requirement or occasion; commen-
surate; fully sufficient, suitable, or fit: as,
moans ddeepuate to the object ; an adequate com-
parison
I did for once see right, do right, give tongue
The adequate protest.
Bnmning, Ring and Book, II. 5b.
In our happy hours we should be inexhaustible poets,
if once we could break through the silence into adi
rhyme. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 305.
Adequate cognition, in logic: (o) A cognition involving
no notion which fa not perfectly clear and distinct. (6) A
cognition at once precise and complete.— Adequate defi-
nition or mark, m leak. See definition. = Syn. Ade-
miaU Siiiliri.ni, tenon 7/1, commensurate, competent. A
thing is adequate to something else when it comes quite
up to its level ; yet neither may be sufficient when viewed
in relation to some third thing. That which is siijlieu-nt
may be adequate and more. Enough equals adequate, but
is applied to a different class of subjects.
Nothing is a due and adequate representation of a state
that does not represent its ability as well as its property.
Burke, Rev. in France.
Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Mat. vi. 34.
Which is enough, I'll warrant,
As this world goes, to pass for honest.
Shak., W. T., ii. 3.
adequatet (ad'e-kwat), v. t. 1. To make equal
or adequate.
Let me give you one instance more of a truly intellectual
object, exactly adequated and proportioned unto the in-
tellectual appetite ; and that is. learning and knowledge.
Fotlierby, Atheomastix, p. 208.
2. To attain equality with ; equal.
Though it be an impossibility for any creature to ade-
buoU <J'k1 in his eternity, yet he hath ordained all his
sons in Christ to partake of it by living with him eternally.
Shelf ord, Discourses, p. 22i.
adequately (ad'e-kwat-li), adv. In an ade-
quate manner; commensurately; sufficiently,
adequateness (ad'e-kwat-nes), n. The state of
being adequate; justness of adaptation; sum-
ciency; adequacy.
The adequateness of the advantages [of a given course
of study] is the point to be judged.
//. Spencer, Education, p. 28.
adequation (ad-e-kwa'shpn), n. [< L. adeequa-
tio(n-), < adwquare, make equal : see adequate,
adhere
a.] A making or being equal ; an equivalence
or equivalent. [Rare.]
The principles of logic and natural reason tell us, that
there must be a just proportion and adequation between
the medium by which we prove, and the conclusion to be
proved. Bp. Barlow, Remains, p. 125.
It was the arme (not of King Henry) but King Edward
the First, which is notoriously known to have been the
adequation of a yard. [An erroneous statement]
Fuller, Worthies, Berkshire.
adequative (ad'e-kwa-tiv), a. [< ML. adwqua-
tivus, < L. adwquare : see adequate, a.] Equiv-
alent or sufficient ; adequate. [Rare.]
Adesma (a-des'ma), u.pl. Same as Adesmacea.
Adesmacea (ad-es-ma'se-a), n. pi. [NL., < ades-
ma (< Gr. a&eauoc,, unfettered, unbound : see ades-
my) + -aceaf] An old family name for lamelli-
branchiate mollusks destitute of a ligament.
The term includes the Pholadidai and Teredi-
nidw. Blainville, 1824.
adesmy (a-des'mi), n. [< NL. adesmia, < Gr.
adeauoc, unfettered, unbound, < n-priv. + Seau6c,
a bond, tie, < 6utv, bind, tie.] In hot., a term
applied by Morren to the division of organs
that are normally entire, or their separation if
normally united.
adespotic(a-des-pot'ik),a. [< Gr. a- priv. (a-")
+ despotic. Cf. Gr. adiairorog, without master
or owner.] Not despotic ; not absolute.
Adessenarian (ad-es-e-na'ri-an), n. [< NL.
Adessenarii, pi., irreg. < L. adesse, be present, <
ad, to, near, + esse, be: see essence and -arian.]
In eccles. hist., a name given in the sixteenth
century to those who believed in the real pres-
ence of Christ's body in the eucharist, not by
transubstantiation, but by impanation (which
ad eundem (ad e-un'dem). [L.; lit., to the
same (sc. gradum, grade): ad, to; eundem, ace.
masc. sing, of idem, the same: see idem.] A
phrase used in universities to signify the ad-
mitting of a student of another university,
without examination, to the degree or standing
he had previously held in that other university.
Here [Oxford in the vacation] I can take my walks un-
molested, and fancy myself of what degree or standing I
please. I seem admitted ad eundem. Lamb, Oxford.
ad extremum (ad eks-tre'mum). [L. : ad, to;
extremum, ace. neut. sing, of extremus, last: see
extreme.] To the extreme ; at last ; finally.
adfected (ad-fek'ted), a. [< L. adfeclns, later
affectus, pp. of adficere, later afficere, affect :
see affect] In alg. , compounded ; consisting of
different powers of the unknown quantity.—
Adfected or affected equation, an equation to which
the unknown quantity is found in two or more different
degrees or powers : thus, atf — vx- +qx=a is an adfected
equation, as it contains three different powers of the un-
known quantity x.
adfiliate, adfiliation, etc. See affiliate, etc.
ad finem (ad fi'nem). [L. : ad, to; finem, ace.
ofjiiiis, end: see ./mis.] To or at the end.
adfluxion (ad-fluk'shon), n. [Var. of affluxion,
q. v.] A flow, as of sap, caused by a drawing,
not a propelling, force.
adglutinate (ad-glo'ti-nat), a. Same as agglu-
tinate.
ad gustum (ad gus'tum). [L. : ad, to ; gustum,
ace. of gustvs, taste : see gust2.] To the taste ;
to one's liking.
Adhatoda (ad-hat'6-da), n. [NL., from the
Singhalese or Tamil name.] A genus of herbs
or shrubs, natural order Acanthacew. A. Fasica
is used in India to expel the dead fetus in
abortion.
adhere (ad-her'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. adhered,
ppr. adhering. [< F. adherer, < L. adhwrere, <
ad, to, + hwrere, stick, pp. hwsus. Cf. cohere,
inhere, hesitate.] 1. To stick fast; cleave; be-
come joined or united so as not to be easily
separated without tearing : as, glutinous sub-
stances adhere to one another ; the lungs some-
times adhere to tho pleura.
When a piece of silver and a piece of platinum are
brought in contact at 500* C. they adhere.
A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 229.
2. To hold closely or firmly (to) : as, to adhere
to a plan.
[Clive] appears to have strictly adhered to the rules
which he had laid down for the guidance of others.
Macaulay, Lord Clive.
3. To belong intimately ; be closely connected.
A shepherd's daughter,
And what to her adheres. Shak., W. T., iv. (cho.).
4. To be fixed in attachment or devotion ; be
devoted; be attached as a follower or up-
holder : as, men adhere to a party, a leader, a
church, or a creed ; rarely, to be attached as a
friend.
Two men there are not living
To whom he more adheres. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
adhere
72
6. To be consistent ; hold together ; be in ac-
cordance or agreement, as the parts of a sys-
tem ; cohere. [Rare or obsolete.]
Everything adheres together. Shak., T. X., iii. 4.
6. Specifically, in Scots law : (a) To affirm a
judgment ; agree with the opinion of a judge
Ereviously pronounced. (6) To return to a
usband or wife who has been deserted. See
adherence, 3. — 7. In logic and metaph., to be
accidentally connected. See adherent, a., 3.
adherence (ad-her'ens), «. [< F. adherence, <
ML. ailhwrentia, < Ii. adherens: see adherent.']
1. The act or state of sticking or adhering:
rare in a physical sense, adhesion being com-
monly used. — 2. Figuratively, the character
of being fixed in attachment ; fidelity ; steady
attachment: as, an adherence to a party or
opinions ; the act of holding to closely : as, a
rigid adherence to rules.
A tenacious adherence to the rights ami liberties trans-
mitted from a wise and virtuous ancestry. Addison.
3. In Scots law, the return of a husband or
wife who has for a time deserted his or her
spouse. The spouse who has been deserted may bring
an action of adherence to compel the deserting spouse to
return.
4. In painting, the effect of those parts of a
picture which, wanting relief, are not detach-
ed, and hence appear adhering to the canvas or
surface. Fairholt. — 5. In logic a.ndmetaph., the
state of being adherent. See adherent, a., 3.
= Syn. Adherence, Adhesion. These words are under-
going desynonymization, the moral and figurative sense
being limited to adherence, anil the physical to adhesion :
as, adherence to the doctrines of Adam Smith ; the ad-
hesion of putty to glass. [Note : Adherent, n., is not used
of physical attachment, nor adherent, a., of moral at-
tachment. Adhere, v., is used of either.]
If he departs in any degree from strict adherence to
these rules, ... he not only departs from rule, but com-
mits an act of treachery and baseness.
Gladstone, Kin beyond Sea, p. 210.
Writing and drawing with chalks and pencils depend
on the adhesion of solids.
Atkinson, tr. of Ganot's Physics, p. 87.
adherencyt (ad-her'en-si), n. [As adherence: adhesive (ad-he'siv), a
see -encyT] 1. The state of being adherent.
Adherencies and admirations of men's persons.
Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 172.
2. That which is adherent.
Vices have a native adherency of vexation.
Decay of Christ Piety.
adherent (ad-her'ent), a. and n. [< F. ad-
herent, < L. adhaircn(t-)s, ppr. of adhwrere: see
adhere.'] I. a. 1. Sticking; clinging; adhering.
Close to the cliff with both his hands he clung,
And stuck adherent, and suspended hung.
Pope, Odyssey, 1. 647.
2. In hot., congenitally united, as parts that
are normally separate : generally used as equiv-
alent to adnate. See cut under adnate. — 3. In
logic and metaph., accidentally connected; not
belonging to the nature of a thing; not in-
herent : as, if a cloth is wet, its wetness is a
quality adherent to it, not inherent in it.
II. n. 1. A person who adheres; one who
follows or upholds a leader, party, cause, opin-
ion, or the like; a follower, partizan, or sup-
porter.
Rip's sole domestic adherent was his dog Wolf, who was
as much hen-pecked as his master.
Irving, Rip Van Winkle.
2f. Anything outwardly belonging to a person ;
an appendage.
His humour, his carriage, and his extrinsic adherents.
Gov. of Tongue.
= Syn. 1. Disciple, pupil, upholder, supporter, dependant.
adherently (ad-her'ent-li), adv. In an adher-
ent manner.
2. Steady attachment of the mind or feelings ;
firmness in opinion ; adherence : as, an adhesion
to vice.
Obstinate adhesion to false rules of belief.
Whit lock, .Manners of the English, p. 216.
The council assigned as motives for its decrees an ad-
hesion of heart on the part of the victims to the cause of
the insurgents. Motley, Dutch Republic, II. 404.
3. Assent; concurrence.
To that treaty Spain and England gave in their adhe-
sion. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xiv.
4. That which adheres ; accretion.
Casting off all foreign, especially all noxious, adhesions.
Carlyle, Misc., I. 14.
5. In phys., molecular attraction exerted be-
tween the surfaces of bodies in contact, as
between two solids, a solid and a liquid, or a
solid and a gas. See extract, and cohesion.
Adhesion, a term used to denote the physical force in
virtue of which one body or substance remains attached
to the surface of another with which it has been brought
into contact. It is to be distinguished from coliesion,
which is the mutual attraction that the particles of the
same body exert on each other. Encyc. Brit., I. 153.
6. In hot., the union of parts normally separate.
— 7. In pathol., especially in the plural, the ad-
ventitious bands or fibers by which inflamed
parts have adhered, or are held together. — 8. In
surg., the reunion of divided parts by a particu-
lar kind of inflammation, called the adhesive. —
9. Inmech., often used as synonymous with fric-
tion (which see) — Adhesion-car, a railroad-car pro-
vided with means for increasing the adhesive or tractive
power beyond that due merely to the weight imposed
upon the rails. This is usually effected by a center rail,
gripped horizontally by a pair of friction-wheels placed on
its opposite sides, or by a cogged wheel working into a
rack laid parallel with the road-bed. In some cases the
treads of the driving-wheels are grooved, and the face of
the rails is flanged to correspond to them. — Adhesion of
Wheels to rails, the friction between the surfaces in con-
tact, acting to prevent slipping, in amount dependent
upon the condition of those surfaces and the pressure.
For driving-wheels, as of locomotives, it is a fraction of
the weight borne by them, ranging from about one twenti-
eth when the rails are "greasy" to one fifth when they are
clean and dry. = Syn. Adhesion, Adherence. See adher-
[< F. adhesif, -ive, < L.
as if *adhwsivus, < adhcesus, pp. of adhwrere :
Bee adhere.] 1. Sticky; tenacious, as glutinous
substances.
She trusts a place unsound,
And deeply plunges in th' adhesive ground.
Crabbe, Parish Register.
2. Figuratively, cleaving or clinging ; adher-
ing ; remaining attached ; not deviating from.
If slow, yet sure, adhesive to the track.
Thomson, Autumn.
Both were slow and tenacious (that is, adhesive) in their
feelings. De Quincey, Secret Societies, ii.
3. Gummed; fitted for adhesion: as, adhesive
envelops — Adhesive felt, a felt manufactured in Great
Britain for use in sheathing wooden ships. — Adhesive
inflammation, in med. and surg., a term applied to the
union of the lips of an incised wound without suppuration ;
also to inflammations leading to adhesion between normally
free surfaces, as between the intestine and the body-wall.
— Adhesive knowledge, in metaph., knowledge which
implies adhesion or assent, as well as apprehension. See
apprehensive.— Adhesive plaster, in surg., a plaster
made of litharge-plaster, wax, and resin.— Adhesive
slate, a variety of slaty clay which adheres strongly to
the tongue, and rapidly absorbs water.
adhesively (ad-he'siv-li), adv. In an adhesive
manner.
adhesiveness (ad-he 'siv-nes), m. 1. The state
or quality of being adhesive, or of sticking or
adhering; stickiness; tenacity. — 2. In phren.,
a mental faculty manifested in attachment to
objects, animate or inanimate, lasting friend-
ships, love of social intercourse, etc., supposed
to be located in a special part of the brain. It
is said to be strongest in women.
See phrc-
adherer (ad-her'er), «. One who adheres; an J'JLWL t*A i,iv«« „, f r/i jhai* *
adherent. [Rare.] adhibit (ad-hib it), «.*.[< L. adfttft.*^, pp. of
adherescence (ad-he-res'ens), ». The state of if +T1^ V?,Th ' „ g °i' ^lyV #
being so closely connected with or attached to ^, + habere, hold, have: see habit.] 1. To
orSg raRar°efr ^ " & l™™^™* Ze^e^^meSily0 ^^ " *
Wine also that is dilute may safely and properly be
adhibited. T. Whitaker, Blood of the Grape, p. 33.
adherescent (ad-hf-res'ent), a. [< L. adhee-
rescen(t-)s, ppr. of adhverere, adhere : see adltere
rent.]
and -esceni.] Tending to' adhere or become *\}° attaeli: as> he <ulhibitcd his name to the
adherent; adhering. [Rare] address.
arlhpqirvn fad-he'ylinnl n X< V nrlhJeic, <1 The greatest lords odAtfciferf . . . faith to his words.
aanesion (aa ne ztipn;, n. l<. t . adhesion, <. L. HaU chronicles, Hen. VII., an. 7
aana:sw(n-), \adhmsus,x>\>. of adhavere: see ad- 0 m ± i i t. ■ j -± m ■ „
here.] 1. W act or' state of adhering, or of AJS.^,ot^ &,?£??*■ ST 12SJS"*1
being united and attached; close connection adhlbltion (ad-lu-bish on),». a.«<iW«(«.«-),
or association: as, the adhesion of parts united a.PP^ation, < adhibere : see adhibit.] Applu-a
by growth, cement, etc.:
of surfaces in disease.
inflammatory adhesion
tion; use ; specifically, use as a remedy. [Rare.]
The adhibition of dilute wine.
T. Whitaker, Blood of the Grape, p. 65.
One mendicant whom I know, and who always sits upon ,j y.nc, /afi hoj.\ nr, . nA fn. ;,n- „„„ ' f nf
the steps of a certain bridge, succeeds, I believe, as the aanoc (an noK;. \u.. aa, to, Hoc ace. neut. ot
season advances, in heating the marble beneath him by
Ann and unswerving adhesion. Uowells, Ven. Life, iii.
hie, this : see hie] To this ; with respect to
this (subject or thing) ; in particular.
adiaphorism
ad hominem (ad hom'i-nem). [L. : ad, to; ho-
minem, ace. of homo, man: see Homo.] To the
man ; to the interests or passions of the person.
— Argumentum ad hominem, an argument drawn from
premises which, whether true or not, ought to be admitted
by the person to whom they are addressed, either on account
of his peculiar beliefs or experience, or because they are
necessary to justify his conduct or are otherwise conducive
to his interest. Aristotle (Topics, viii. ii) remarks that it
is sometimes necessary to refute the disputant rather than
his position, and some medieval logicians taught that refu-
tation was of two kinds, solutin recta and solutic mi homi-
nem, the latter being imperfect or fallacious refutation
Thus, Blundeville says: "Confutation of person is done
either by taunting, rayling, rendring checke for checke,
or by scorning " ; and Wilson says : " Either wee purpose
by disputacion to aunswere fully to the matier or els sec-
ondly (if power want to compass that) we seke some other
meanes to satisfy the man."
My design being not a particular victory over such a
sort of men, but an absolute establishing of the truth, I
shall lay down no grounds that are merely argummta ad
hominem. Dr. II. More, Immortal, of Soul, ii. 1.
adhortt (ad-h6rt'), v. t. [< L. adhortari, en-
courage, urge to, < ad, to, + hortari, urge, in-
cite: see exhort.] To exhort; advise.
That eight times martyred mother in the Maccabees,
when she would adhort her son to a passive fortitude,
. . . desires him to look upon the heavens, the earth, all
in them contained. Feltham.
adhortationt (ad-hor-ta'shon), n. [< L. adlior-
tatio(n-), encouragement, (adhortari : see ad-
hort.] Advice; exhortation ; encouragement.
adhortatoryt (ad-hor'ta-to-ri), a. [< L. as if
*adhortatorius, < adhortatoi; encourager, advi-
ser, < adhortari : see adhort.] Advisory; con-
veying counsel, warning, or encouragement.
Abp. Potter.
adiabatic (ad"i-a-bat'ik), a. and n. [< Gr. aoV
ajiaToc., not to be passed over, < a- priv., not,
+ Staftardc, verbal adj. of iiajiaiveiv, pass over:
see diabaterial.] I. a. Without transference:
used in thermodynamics of a change in vol-
ume, whether by expansion or contraction,
unaccompanied by a gain or loss of heat. —
Adiabatic curve or line, a line exhibiting the relation
between the pressure and the volume of a
fluid, upon the assumption that it expands
and contracts without either receiving or
giving out heat. The curves are drawn upon
a rectangular system of coordinates, the ab-
scissas representing the volume of the sub-
stance and the ordinates the pressure upon
it ; the curves thus being the loci of points
representing different possible states of the
body which passes between different states
represented by different points on the same
curve without imparting heat to other bodies
or receiving heat from them. The adiabatic lines are
steeper than the isothermal lines, as shown in the figure,
where the curves a are adiabatics.
If a series of adiabatic lineshe drawn so that the points
at which they cut one of the isothermal lines correspond
to successive equal additions of heat to the substance at
that temperature, then this series of adiabatic lines will cut
off a series of equal areas from the strip bounded by any two
isothermal lines. Clerk Maxwell, Theory of Heat, p. 156.
II. n. An adiabatic line.
Mr. W. Peddie gave a communication on the isothermals
and adiabatics of water near the maximum density point.
Nature, XXX. 403.
adiabatically (ad"i-a-bat'i-kal-i), adv. In an
adiabatic manner.
adiabolist (ad-i-ab'o-list), n. [< Gr. a- priv. +
Stajiolog, devil, + -ist.] A disbeliever in the
existence of the devil. [Rare.]
adiactinic (ad'i-ak-tin'ik), a. [< Gr. d- priv.
(a-18) + diactinic] Impervious to the actinic
or chemical rays of light.
Adiantum (ad-i-an'tum), n. [L., < Gr. aSiavroc,
maidenhair, prop, adj., unwetted (in reference
to the resistance which the fronds offer to wet-
ting), < a- priv. + diavrdc, capable of being wet-
ted, verbal adj. of Siaivew, wet.] A large genus
of ferns, widely distributed, and great favor-
ites in hothouses on account of their beautiful
forms. It includes the common maidenhair ferns, A.
CapHlus- Veneris and A. pedatum, the latter peculiar to
North America. They have been used in the preparation
of capillaire.
adiaphora, n. Plural of adiaphoron.
adiaphoracyt (ad-i-af'o-ra-si), «. [Improp. for
(iiliii/ihory: see-acy.] "Indifference.
adiaphoresis (ad-i-af-o-re'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. + diatpopriv, throw off by perspiration,
lit. carry off or away, < dta, apart, + ij>epcit> =
E.bear1: see a-18 and diaphoresis.] In patliol..
deficiency of perspiration. Also written adi-
aphorosis.
adiaphorism (ad-i-af 'o-rizm), tt. [< adiapho-
rous + -ism.] Religious tolerance or moderation
in regard to indifferent or non-essential mat-
ters; nence, latitudinarianism; indifferent ism.
The English Thirty-nine Articles on the whole are ele-
vated by the same lofty adiaphorism as that which pene-
trated the Westminster Confession of Faith.
Dean Stanley, in Macmillan's Mag., XLIV. 29L
adiaphorist
adiaphorist (ad-i-af'o-rist), n. [< adiaphorous
+ -aw.] A person characterized by indiffer-
ence or moderation, especially in religious mat-
ters. Specifically [cap.], a follower or supporter of Me-
lanchthon in the controversy which arose in the reformed
church in the sixteenth century regarding certain doc-
trines and rites publicly admitted by Melanchthon and
his party, in the document known as the Leipsic Interim,
to be matters of indifference. See interim. Also called
adiaphorite.
He [Lord Burleigh] may have been of the same mind
with those German Protestants who were called Adiaph-
trists, and who considered the popish rites as matters
Indifferent Hacaulay, Burleigh.
adiaphoristic (ad-i-af-o-ris'tik), a. 1. Pertain-
ing to things which are "morally indifferent ; adi-
aphorous.— 2. Relating to the adiaphorists.
See adiaphorist.
adiaphorite (ad-i-af'o-rit), n. ' [< adiaphorous
+ -ih '-'.] Same as adiaphorist.
adiaphoron (ad-i-af'o-ron), «.; pi. adiaphora
(-ra). [NL., < Gr. ddidipopov, neut. of dSidqxipor,
indifferent: see adiaphorous.'] In theol. and
ethics, a thing indifferent; a tenet or practice
which may be considered non-essential.
Life and death are among the adiaphora — things indif-
ferent, which may be chosen or rejected according t.. cir-
cumstances. 0. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, p. 175.
He [Luther] classed images in themselves as among the
adiaphora, and condemned only their cultus.
Encyc. Brit., XII. 714.
adiaphorosis (ad-i-af-o-ro'sis), n. [NL., im-
prop. for adiaphoresis, assimilated to term.
-osis, q. v.] Same as adiaphoresis.
adiaphorous (ad-iraf 'o-rus), a. [< Gr. ddtdipopoc,
not different, indifferent, < d- priv. + itdtpopoc
different, < diaipipeiv (=L. differe, > E. differ), < did
= L. dis-, apart, + <pipav = h.ferre = E. bear*.]
1. Indifferent; neutral; morally neither right
nor wrong.
Why I >es the Church of Eome charge upon others the
shame of novelty for leaving of some rites and ceremonies
which by her own practice we are taught to have no ob-
ligation in them, but to lie adiaphorous)
Jtr. Taylor, Liberty of Prophesying, § 5.
Hence — 2f. Applied by Boyle to a spirit nei-
ther acid nor alkaline.— 3. In med., doing nei-
ther good nor harm, as a medicament,
adiaphoryt (ad-i-af'o-ri), n. [< Gr. aouvpopia,
indifference, < ddidipopoc : seeadiaj)horous.] Neu-
trality; indifference.
adiapheustia (ad'i-ap-nus'ti-a), ft. [NX,., < Gr.
aita-vevaria, < d- priv. 4- diairvivoT-mor, < dta-vra;
73
adightt (a-dif), v. t. [< ME. adihten, adighten,
< AS. *ddihtan, < a- + dihtan, arrange, dight:
see dight.] To set in order. See dight.
adightt (a-dif), p. a. [< ME. adiht, adight, pp. :
see the verb.] Set in order ; arrayed.
ad indefinitum (ad in-def-i-ni'tum). [L. : ad,
to; indcjinitiitii, ace. neut. of indeiinitus, indefi-
nite: see indefinite.] To the indefinite ; indefi-
nitely ; to an indefinite extent. An expression used
by some writers in place of ad infinitum, as being in their
opinion more precise.
ad inf. An abbreviation of Latin ad infinitum
(which see).
ad infinitum (ad in-fi-nl'tum). [L.: ad, to,
unto; infinitum, ace. neut. of infinitus, infinite:
see, infinite.] To infinity; endlessly; onandon
without end ; through an infinite series.
adinole (ad'i-nol), n. [Etym. uncertain.] A
hard, compact rock, composed of quartz and
albite, produced by the alteration of certain
schists due to the influence of intruded dia-
base.
ad inquirendum (ad in-kwi-ren'dum). [L., for
the purpose of inquiring: ad, to, for; inquiren-
dum, gerund of inquirerc, inquire: see inquire.]
In law, a judicial writ commanding inquiry to
be made concerning a cause depending in a
court.
ad int. An abbreviation of ad interim (which
see).
ad interim (ad in'ter-im). [L. : ad, to, for; in-
terim, meanwhile : see interim.] In the mean
time ; for the present.
adios (a-de'os), interj. [Sp., = Pg. adeos = It.
addii> = F.adn « : see adieu.] Adieu ; good-bv
[Southwestern U. S.]
adipate (ad'i-pat), n. [< L. adeps (adip-), fat,
+ -ate* : see adipic. Cf . L. adipatus, supplied
with fat.] A salt of adipic acid.
adipescent (ad-i-pes'ent), a. [< L. adeps
(ai(ip-), fat, + -escent.] " Becoming fatty.
adipic (a-dip'ik), a. [< L. adeps (adip-), fat, +
breathe through, perspire, < did, through, +
tvcIv, breathe.] Inpathol., defective perspira-
tion; adiaphoresis. DungUson.
adiathermanous (a - di - a - ther'ma - nus), a. [<
Gr. d- priv. (a-18) + cUathernumoiu, q. v. Cf.
adiallurmic] Same as adtaihermic
A body impervious to light is opaque, impervious to
dark heat it is adiathermanous.
A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 448.
adiathermic (a-dl-a-ther'mik), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. (a-18) + diathermic] Impervious to radi-
ant heat.
adicity (a-dis'i-ti), n. [< -adl (1) + -icity, as
in atomicity, periodicity.] In chem., combining
capacity, according as an element or a com-
pound is a monad, dyad, etc. ; same as valency.
-V E. D.
adieu (a-du'; F. pron. a-dye'), interj. [Early
mod. E. adi< w, aa* » . mine, < ME. adeu; adewe,
< OF. a Uieu, a Deu, mod. F. adieu, to which the
mod. E. conforms in spelling; = It. addio = Sp.
adios or a Dios = Pg. adeos or a Dcos; < L. ad
Deum: ad, to; Deum, ace. of Deus, God: see
duty. Cf. good-by, orig. God be with you.] Lit-
erally, to God, an ellipsis for I commend you to
God : an expression of kind wishes at the part-
ing of friends, equivalent to faretcell; hence, a
parting salutation in general : as, adieu to my
hopes.
Adewe, and adewe, Wis !
Testament of Love, ii. 292.
Adieu, adieu! my native shore
Fades o'er the waters blue.
Byron, Childe Harold, i. 13.
Delightful summer! then a Hood, Summer.
= Syn. Adieu FanwtU, Good-by. These words have
completely lost their original meanings. In use the dif.
■Wence between them is only one of formality, nood-bu
Ming the most common, and adieu the most formal By
BMBOCiety of Friends (and perhaps some other sccts)/are-
HMI U preferred, u not Involving the careless mention of
tne name of Ood. In strict propriety, farewell is a parting
salutation to persons going away.
adieu (a-du'; F. pron. a-dyfe'), n. ; pi. adieus or
(in Irench spelling) adieux (a-duz', a-dye').
A farewell or commendation to the care of God :
as, an everlasting adieu ; to make one's ad mis.
We took our last adieu
And up the snowy Splugen drew.
Tennyson, Daisy.
«■- : see adeps.] Of or belonging to fat.-L-Adipic
acid, C6H10O4, an acid obtained by treating oleic acid
or fatty bodies with nitric acid. It forms soft, white
nodular crusts, which seem to be aggregates of small
crystals.
adipocerate (ad-i-pos'e-rat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
ndijiocerated, ppr. adipocerating. [< adipocere
+ -ate%.] To convert into adipocere. Craig.
adipoceration (ad-i-pos-e-ra'shon), ». The act
of changing or the state "of being changed into
adipocere. Craig.
adipocere (ad'i-po-ser'), n. [=F. adipocire, <
L. adeps (adip-), fat, + cera, wax.] A soft
unctuous or waxy substance, of a light-brown
color, produced by the decomposition of ani-
mal matter when protected from tho air, and
under certain conditions of temperature and
humidity. It consists chiefly of ammonium
margarate, with an admixture of tho marga-
rates of potassium and calcium Adipocere min-
eral, a fatty matter found in some peat-mosses, and in the
argillaceous iron ore of Merthyr-Tydvil, Wales; adipoce-
nte. It is inodorous when cold, but when heated it emits
a slightly bituminous odor. Also called adipocerite and
hatchcttm.
adipoceriform (ad'i-po-ser'i-form), a. [< adi-
pocere + L. -formis, <' forma, form.] Having
the appearance or form of adipocere.
adipocerite (ad-i-pos'e-rit), n. [< adipocere +
-j(«2.] Adipocere mineral. See adipocere.
adipocerous (ad-i-pos'e-rus), a. Relating to
adipocere ; containing adipocere.
adipocire (ad'i-po-ser''), ft. [F. : see adipocere.]
Same as adipocere.
adipo-fibroma (ad"i-po-fi-br6'ma), n. Same as
lijtii-fibroma.
adipoma (ad-i-po'inii), n. Same as lipoma
n^l«A«A /~ J/: _^_\ 1 1_ a _ r n ..
adipose (ad'i-pos), a. and n. [= F. adipeux, Sp.
adiposo, etc., < NL. adiposus, < L. adeps (adip-),
fat: see adeps.] I. a. Fatty; consisting of, re-
sembling, or having relation to fat. -Adipose
arteries, the branches of the diaphragmatic, capsular, and
renal arterial which nourish the fat around the kidneys.
—Adipose body, in entom., a peculiar fatty substance
ooenpying a conafderable portion of the interior of the
body, and especially abundant in the full-grown larva; of
insects, consisting of a yellowish tabulated mass lining the
walls of the body-cavity and filling up the spaces between
the viscera. Dallas.— Adipose fln, a iwsterior dorsal ap-
pendage, generally sacciform or pedunculated and more
or less fat-like, but sometimes cariniform, developed in
certain Babaa, eepecialiythe salmonids and silurids.— Adi-
pose membrane, the cell-wall of a fat-cell ; the ex-
tremely delicate structureless membrane which surrounds
a fat-globule or vesicle of fat.— Adipose sac, a fat-cell
or fat-vesicle whose limiting cell-wall consists of an adi-
pose membrane, and whose contents are a globule of fat.
Adipose tissue, a connective tissue of loose structure
containing masses of fat-cells, that is, cells in which the
protoplasm has been largely replaced by fat. Adipose
tissue underlies the skin, invests the kidneys, etc.— Adi-
pose tumor, a lipoma.
adjacently
II. ft. Fat in general; specifically, the fat
on the kidneys.
adiposis (ad-i-po'sis), ft. [NL., < L. adcps(adip-),
lat, + -osis.] 1. General corpulency. — 2. The
accumulation of fat in or upon a single organ,
adiposity (ad-i-pos'i-ty), n. [< NL. as if *adi-
positas, < adiposus : see adipose and -ity.] Fat-
ness; adiposis.
adipous (ad'i-pus), a. [< L. adeps (adip-), fat,
+ -ous. Cf. adipose.] Fat; of the nature of
fat; adipose,
adipsia (a-dip'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. as if •aSifia,
absence of thirst, < aSiijmc, not thirsty: see <n lip-
sous.] In med., absence of thirst. Also called
adipsy.
adipsous (a-dip'sus), a. [< Gr. ddifoc, not thirsty,
< a- priv. + diijia, thirst : see adipsia.] Tending
to quench thirst, as certain fruits,
adipsy (ad'ip-si), n. Sarne as adipsia,
adit (ad'it), n. [< L. aditus, an approach, <
adire, pp. aditus, approach, < ad, to, + ire, go :
see itinerant. Cf. exit] 1. An entrance or a
passage ; specifically, in mining, a nearly hori- .
zontal excavation, or drift (which see), specially
used to conduct from the interior to the surface
the water which either comes into the workings
from above or is pumped up from below. The word
tunnel is in general use in the United States, and especially
m the western mining regions, for adit; but the former
properly signifies an excavation open at both ends such as
is used in railroads. When there are two or more adits
the lowest is called the deep adit. Adits are occasionally
several miles in length. The so-called Sutro tunnel
draining the Comstock lode at Virginia City, Nevada is
the most extensive work of this kind yet constructed in
the United States. It is about 20,000 feet in length and
intersects the lode at a depth of about 2000 feet. Also
called adit-level. See cut under level.
2. Milit, a passage under ground by which
miners approach the part they intend to sap.
Hdhelm, Mil. Diet.— 3. Admission; access;
approach. [Rare.]
Yourself and yours shall have
Free adit. Tennyson, Princess, tt
aditiont (a-dish'on), ft. [< L. aditio(n-), ap-
proach, < adire: see adit] The act of ap-
proaching,
adit-level (ad'it-lev"el), n. Same as adit, 1.
adive (a-div'), n. [Appar. a native name.]
Same as corsak.
adj. An abbreviation of adjective.
adjacence (a-ja'sens), ft. [< ML. adjacentia, <
L. adjaccn(t-)s : see adjacent] The state of be-
ing adjacent ; adjacency.
adjacency (a-ja'sen-si), n. ; pi. adjacencies (-siz).
1 . The state of being adjacent, or of lying close
or contiguous ; proximity or near neighborhood :
as, the adjacency of lands or buildings. — 2. That
which is adjacent. [Rare.]
Distracted by the vicinity of adjacencies.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 2.
All lands beyond their own and its frontier adjacencies.
he Quincey, Herodotus.
adjacent (a-ja'sent), a. and ft, [< L. adja-
cen(t-)s, ppr. of adjacere, lie near, < ad, to, +
jacere, lie : seejacent] I. a. Lying near, close,
or contiguous; adjoining; neighboring: as, a
field adjacent to the highway.
Sauntering . . . along the banks of the adjacent mill-
P°nd- Irving, Sleepy Hollow.
Tribes which are larger, or better organized, or both
conquer adjacent tribes and annex them.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 448.
Adjacent angles. See angle*. = Syn. Adjacent, Adjoin-
mg. Contiguous. These words apply only to material
things ; if they are applied to abstract things, it is only by
considerable liberty in figurative use. They are not ap-
plicable to separate persons or animals under any circum-
stances. Adjacent villages, camps, herds ; adjoining fields;
contiguous houses: not adjacent soldiers, cattle. Adja-
cent, lying near, neighboring, but not necessarily in con-
tact. New York and the towns adjacent. Adjoining, joining
to or on, so as to touch. Contiguous, touching along a con-
siderable line.
From the barge
A strange invisible perfume hits the sense
Of the adjacent wharfs. Shak., A. and C, ii. 2.
The Fire Tender is in the adjoining library, pretending
to write. C. D. Warner, Backlog Studies, p. 72.
[The Emperor of Morocco] is the only full-blown despot
whose dominions lie contiguous to civilization.
T. B. Aldrich, Ponkapog to Pesth, p. 215.
II. ft. 1. That which is next or contiguous;
an abutting neighbor. [Rare.]
No adjacent, no equal, no co-rival.
Shelford, Learned Discourses, p. 220.
2 In logic, a predicate.— Propositions of second
adjacent, propositions in which the copula and predicate
are merged.- Propositions of third adjacent (transla-
tion Of Greek fl-poTacns sk TptTov Karrjyopovfjiiyov), proposi-
tions whose copula and predicate are separated.
adjacently (a-ja'sent-li), adv. So as to be ad-
jacent.
adjag
adjag (aj'ag), n. [Native name in Java.] A
lrindof wild dog, Canto rutilans, found in Java.
The dog-tribe is represented l>y the fax-like adjag (Ctinis
nitilans), which hunts in ferocious packs.
Bum **•■ XUI- 603-
adject (a-jekt'), v. t. [< L. adject us, pp. of
adjieere, usually eontr. adicirr, add, put to,
<ad, to, + jacire, throw: see jactation, jet1.]
To add or put, as one thing to another; annex.
[Bare.]
Lanstufan castel and lordship by the new act is . . .
adjected to Pembrokeshire. Leland, Itinerary, III. 26.
adjection (a-jek'shpn), n. [< L. adjectio(n-), an
addition, < adjieere, adicere, add: see adject.]
The act of adjecting or adding, or the thing
added. [Bare.]
This is added to complete our happiness, by the m/iec-
tion of eternity. Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, xii.
adjectitious (ad-jek-tish'us), a. [< LL. adjec-
titius, better spelled ailjccticius, added, beside, <
L. adjeetus, pp. : see adject. ] Added ; additional :
as, " adjectitious work," Maundrell. [Bare.]
adjectival (ad-jek-ti'val or aj'ek-ti-val), a.
[{adjective + -al.] Belonging to or like an ad-
jective ; having the import of an adjective.
The more frequent employment of both the participles
with an adjectival syntax is, in its origin, a Gallicism.
G. P. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang., p. 658.
Relatively to the real, which is substantival, the idea
is adjectival. Mind, IX. 127.
adjectivally (ad-jek-ti'val-i or aj'ek-ti-val-i),
adv. By way of or as an adjective : as, a noun
or participle adjectivally used.
adjective (aj'ek-tiv), a. and n. [< L. adjectivus,
that is added (only as a grammatical term),< ad-
jeetus, pp. of adjieere, add: see adject.] l.a.l.
Naming or forming an adjunct to a noun : as,
an adjective name. — 2. Pertaining to an adjec-
tive : as, the adjective use of a noun. — 3. Added
oradjected; additional. [Bare.]— Adjectivecol-
or, in dyeing, a color which is not absorbed directly from
its solution by the fibers of the substance dyed, but can be
fixed only by a mordant or by some other means : opposed to
substantive color, which the fibers directly absorb. — Ad-
jectivelaw. See law.— Noun adjective, a word stand-
ing for the name of an attribute : now usually adjective, n.
See below.
II. n. 1. In gram., a word used to qualify,
limit, or define a noun, or a word or phrase
which has the value of a noun ; a part of speech
expressing quality or condition as belonging to
something: thus, whiteness is the name of a
quality, and is a noun ; white means possessing
whiteness, and so is an adjective. The adjective
is used attributively, appositively, or predicatively : thus,
attributively in " a wise ruler " ; appositively, in " a ruler
wise and good" ; predicatively, in "the ruler is wise."
Commonly abbreviated to a. or adj.
2f. A dependant or an accessory; a secondary
or subsidiary part.
adjective (aj'ek-tiv), v. t. To make an adjec-
tive of ; form into an adjective ; give the char-
acter of an adjective to. [Bare.]
In English, instead of adjectiving our own nouns, we
have borrowed in immense numbers adjectived signs from
other languages, without borrowing the unadjectived signs
of these ideas. Home Tooke, Purley.
adjectively (aj'ek-tiv-li), adv. In the manner
of an adjective : as, the word is here used ad-
jectively.
adjiger (aj'i-ger), n. [Anglo-Ind., repr. Hind.
ajgar.] A large Indian rock-snake, Python mo-
lurus. See anaconda.
adjoin (a-join'), r. [< ME. ajoinen, < OF. ajoin-
dre (F.'adjoindre), < L. adjungere, < ad, to, +
jungere, join : see join.] 1. trans. 1. To join
on or add ; unite ; annex or append.
A massy wheel . . .
To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things
Are mortis'd and adjoin'd. Shak., Hamlet, iii. 3.
2. To be contiguous to or in contact with : as,
his house adjoins the lake ; a field adjoining
the lawn.
As one . . .
Forth issuing on a summer's morn, to breathe
Among the pleasant villages and farms
Adjoin'd, from each thing met conceives delight.
Milton, P. L., ix. 449.
II. in trans. 1. To be contiguous ; lie or be
next, or in contact: with to: as, "a farm ad-
joining to the highway," lilackstone.— 2i. To
approach ; join.
She lightly unto him adjoyned syde to syde.
Spenser, F. Q., III. vii. 42.
adjoinantt (a-joi'nant), a. [< P. adjoignant,
ppr. of adjoihdre : see adjoin.] Contiguous.
To the town there is adjoinant in site ... an ancient
castle. JR. Carew, Survey of Cornwall.
adjoint (aj'oint), n. [< F. adjoint, assistant,
adjunct, prop. pp. of adjoindre, adjoin, assign
74
as an assistant: see adjoin.] If. One who is
joined or associated with another as a helper;
an adjunct. [Bare.]
You are, madam, I perceive, said he, a public minister,
and this lady is your adjoint.
Gentleman Instructed, p. 108.
2. [Pron. a-jwan'.] In France, specifically —
(a) An assistant of or substitute for the mayor
of a commune, or in Paris of an arrondisse-
ment. (6) An assistant professor in a col-
lege.
adjourn (a-jern'), v. [<ME. ajournen, ajorncn,
< OF. ajorner, ajurner, F. ajourncr = Pg. ajor-
nar = It. aggiornare, < ML. adiurnarc, adjurnare,
adjornare, fix a day, summon for a particular
day, < L. ad, to, + LL. "diuruus, *jurnus, *jomus
(> It. giorno = Pr. jorn = OF. jor, jiir, F. jour, a
day), < L. diurnus, daily, < dies, day : see diurnal,
journal.] I. trans. 1. To put off or defer, prop-
erly to another day, but also till a later period
indefinitely.
Or how the sun shall in mid heaven stand still
A day entire, and night's due course adjourn.
Milton, P. L., xii. 264.
It is a common practice to adjourn the reformation of
their lives to a further time. Barrow.
Specifically — 2. To suspend the meeting of,
as a public or private body, to a future day
or to another place ; also, defer or postpone to
a future meeting of the same body : as, the
court adjourned the consideration of the ques-
tion.
The queen being absent, 't is a needful fitness
That we adjourn this court till further day.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 4.
II. intrans. To suspend a sitting or trans-
action till another day, or transfer it to another
place: usually said of legislatures, courts, or
other formally organized bodies : as, the legis-
lature adjourned at four o'clock ; the meeting
adjourned to the town hall To adjourn sine die
(literally, to adjourn without day), to adjourn without set-
ting a time to reconvene or sit again ; specifically, to ad-
journ without intending or expecting to sit again : the
usual formula of minutes recording the proceedings of a
body, as a court martial, whose existence terminates with
the business for which it was convened.
adjournal (a-jer'nal), n. [< adjourn + -al.]
In Scots law, the proceedings of a single day
in, or of a single sitting of, the Court of Justi-
ciary: equivalent to sederunt as applied to a
civil court — Act of adjournal, the record of a sen-
tence in a criminal cause. — Book of adjournal, a book
containing the records of the Court of Justiciary.
adjournment (a-jern'ment), n. [< OF. ajournc-
ment, earlier ajornemen t : see adjourn and -men t.]
1 . The act of postponing or deferring.
We run our lives out in adjournments from time to time.
L'Estrange.
2. The act of discontinuing a meeting of a
public or private body or the transaction of any
business until a fixed date or indefinitely. —
3. The period during which a public body ad-
journs its sittings: as, during an adjournment
of six weeks — Adjournment in eyre, in old Eng.
law, the appointment by the justices in eyre, or circuit
judges, of a day for future session. =Syn. Adjournment,
Recess, Prorogation, Dissolution. Adjournment is the act
by which an assembly suspends its session in virtue of
authority inherent in itself ; it may be also the time or in-
terval of such suspension. A recess is a customary sus-
pension of business, as during the period of certain
recognized or legal holidays: as, the Easter recess; a
recess for Washington's birthday. Recess is also popu-
larly used for a brief suspension of business for any reason :
as, it was agreed that there be a recess of ten minutes.
A prorogation is the adjournment of the sittings of a
legislative body at the instance of the authority which
called it together, as the sovereign; during a prorogatum
it can hold no sittings, but in order to resume business
must be again summoned: the close of a session of the
British Parliament is called a prorogation. Dissolution
is the act by which the body, as such, is broken up, and its
members are finally discharged from their duties. The
United States House of Representatives dissolves every
two years at a time fixed by law, but the Senate has a
continuous life, and therefore adjourns from one Congress
to another. The dissolution of the British Parliament
necessitates a new election ; the dissolution of the United
States House of Representatives is provided for by law, an
election being previously held.
adjoustt, v. Obsolete form of adjust.
adjt. A contraction of adjutant.
adjudge (a-juj'), v. ; pret. and pp. adjudged,
ppr. adjudging. [< ME. adjugen, ajugen, < OF.
ajugier, ajuger, F. adjuger, < L. adjudicare,
award, decide, < ad, to, + judicare, decide : see
judge and adjudicate.] I. trans. 1. To award
judicially; assign: as, the prize was adjudged
to him.
Ajax ran mad, because his arms were adjudged to
IHysses. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. li;f>.
2. To decide by a judicial opinion or sentence ;
adjudicate upon; determine; settle.
adjunct
Happily we are not without authority on this point.
It has been considered and adjudged.
D. Webster, Speech, March 10, 1818.
3. To pass sentence on; sentence or condemn.
Those rebel spirits adjudged to hell.
Mm,,,,, i: i.., iv.aa
4f. To deem; judge; consider. [Bare.]
He adjudged him unworthy of his friendship. Knollet.
= Syn. To decree, adjudicate.
II. intrans. To decree; decide; pass sentence.
There let him still victor sway,
As battel hath adjudged. Milton, P. L, x. 377.
adjudgeable (a-juj'a-bl), a. [< adjudge +
-able] Capable of being adjudged.
Burgh customs still stand in the peculiar position of
being neither adjudgeable nor arrestable.
Encyc. Brit., IV. 63.
adjudgement, ». See adjudgment.
adjudger (a-juj'er), n. One who adjudges,
adjudgment (a-juj'ment), n. The act of ad-
judging; adjudication; sentence. Also spelled
adjudgement.
The adjudgment of the punishment.
Sir W. Temple, Introd. to Hist. Eng.
adjudicataire (a-jo"di-ka-tar'), n. [F., < L.
adjudicatus, pp. of adjudicare: see adjudicate.]
In Canada, a purchaser at a judicial sale.
adjudicate (a-jo'di-kat), v. ; pret. and pp. ad-
judicated, ppr. adjudicating. [< L. adjutlicatns,
pp. of adjudicare, award, decide, < ad, to, +
judicare, judge: see adjudge and judge.] I.
trans. To adjudge ; pronounce judgment upon ;
award judicially.
Superior force may end in conquest ; . . . but it cannot
adjudicate any right. Sumner, True Grand, of Nations.
II. in trans. To sit in judgment ; give a judi-
cial decision : with upon: as, the court adjudi-
cated upon the case.
From the whole taken in continuation, but not from any
one as an insulated principle, you come into a power < »f
adjudicating upon the pretensions of the whole theory.
De Qviu,; ,/, style, ii.
adjudication (a-jo-di-ka'shon), n. [< L. adjudi-
catin(n-),< adjudicare: see adjudicate.] 1. The
act of adjudicating; the act or process of deter-
mining or adjudging ; a passing of judgment.
To pass off a verdict of personal taste, under the guise
of an adjudication of science. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., y. BL
2. In law : (a) A judicial sentence ; judg-
ment or decision of a court, (ft) The act of a
court declaring an ascertained fact : as, an
adjudication of bankruptcy.
The consequence of adjudication is that all the bank-
rupt's property vests in the registrar of the court until
the appointment by the creditors of a trustee, and there-
after in the trustee. Encyc. Brit., Ill
3. In Scots law, the diligence or process by
which land is attached in security for or in
payment of a debt.-Artlculate adjudication, in
Scots law, adjudication which is often used where there
are more debts than one due to the adjudging credit* ir : in
which case it is usual to accumulate each debt by itself,
so that, in case of an error in ascertaining or calculating
one of the debts, the error may affect only that debt. —
Effectual adjudication, in Scots law, a form of action
by which real property is attached by a creditor. — Former
adjudication, in law, a previous judicial decision be-
tween the same parties or those whom they succeed,
available, or sought to be made available, to bar a subse-
quent litigation involving the same point.
adjudicator (a-jo'di-ka-tor), n. [< L. as if "ad-
judicator, < adjudicare: see adjudicate.] One
who adjudicates.
adjudicature (a-jo'di-ka-tur '-'), "■ [< adjudi-
cate + -ure.] The act of process of adjudi-
cating ; adjudication.
adjugatet (aj'6-gat), v. t. [< L. adjugatus, pp.
of adjugarc, unite, < ad, to, + jugare. join, <
jugum (= E. yoke), < jungere, join : see yoke and
join.] To yoke to. Bailey.
adjumentt (aj'6-ment), n. [< L. adjumentum, a
means of aid, a contr. of *adjuvamcntum, < ad-
juvarc, help, aid: see aid.] Help; support;
that which supports or assists.
Nerves are adjuments to corporal activity.
Waterhouse, Fortescue, p. 197.
adjunct (aj'ungkt), a. and n. [< L. adjunctus,
i'oined to, added, pp. of adjungere : see adjoin.]
'..a. 1. United with another (generally in a
subordinate capacity) in office or in action of
any kind: as, an adjunct professor. — 2. Added
to or conjoined with, as a consequence; attend-
ing; accompanying.
Though that my death were adjunct to my act, .
By Heaven, I would do it. Shak., K. John. iii. 3.
Adjunct diagnostics. Bee diagnostic— Adjunct note,
in limbic, an unaccented auxiliary note not forming an
essential part of the harmony.
II. n. 1. Something added to another, but
not essentially a part of it.
adjunct
Learning is but .in adjunct to ourself.
Shah:, L. L. L.,
75
Adjust the event to the prediction.
Addition, Def. of Christ. Relig.
According to Helmholtz, then, we adjust the eye to near
objects by contraction of the ciliary muscle.
Le Conte, Sight, p. 44.
The living body is not only sustained and reproduced :
it adjusts itself to external and internal changes.
Huxley, Animal Automatism.
2. To put in order; regulate or reduce to sys-
tem ; bring to a proper state or position : as, to
tuljiist a scheme; to adjust affairs; "adjusting
the orthography," Johnson.
To adjust the focal distance of his optical instruments.
J. S. Mill, Logic, i. 1.
3. To settle or bring to a satisfactory state, so
that parties are agreed in the result: as, to
adjust accounts.
Half the differences of the parish are adjusted in this
very parlour. Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer.
4t. To put forward; suggest. Chaucer. — 5f.
To add. Caxton. =Syn. To suit, arrange, dispose, trim,
proportion, balance, conform, set right, rectify, reconcile.
[< adjust + -able.']
Discretion in its several adjuncts and circumstances is
nowhere so useful as to the clergy. fMft.
2. A person joined to another in some duty or
service; an assistant or subordinate colleague.
An adjunct of singular experience and trust.
Sir II. W otton.
In the Royal Academy of Science at Paris, there are
twelve members called adjuncts attached to the study of
some particular science. Buchanan, Diet. Sci.
3. In metaph., any quality of a thing not per-
taining to its essence.— 4. In gram., a word or
a number of words added to define, limit, or
qualify the force of another word or other
words; a word or phrase having value in a sen-
tence only as dependent on another member
of the sentence, as an adjective, an adverb, the
words of a dependent clause, etc. — 5. In music,
a scale or key closely related to another; a
relative scale or key. —External, internal, etc.,
adjunct. *ee the adjectives.
adjunction(a-jungk'shoh),M.[<L.a<7/Knc«o(»t-), adjustable (a-jus'ta-bl), a.
iadjungere, join: see adjoin.] 1. The act of Capable of being adjusted,
joining; the state of being joined.— 2. The adjustably (a-jus'ta-bli), «dr. As regards ad-
thing joined. — 3. In civil laic, the joining of justment; so as to 1oe capable of adjustment,
one person's property to that of another per- The bed is hrfd adjustably in pIace by means of sc,ew-
manently, as tho building of a house upon an- boitj. C. T. Davis, Leather, p. 329.
o.ljanct.] L a. Joining; having the quality of adjusting.cone (a-jus'ting-kon), n. An in-
joining. ,,,.,..., strument for measuring the distance between
II. n. One who or that which is joined. the axeg of the when th are paraliel) as
adjunctively (a-mngk tiv-li), adv. In an ad- ^ looking at a aidant object, it consists of two
adjutant-general
adjutancy (aj'6-tan-si), n. [< adjutan(t) + -cy.]
1. The office of adjutant. Also called adju-
tantship. — 2f. Assistance.
It was, no doubt, disposed with all the adjutancy of
definition and division. Burke, Appeal to Old Whigs,
adjutant (aj'6-tant), a. and n. [< L. adjutan(t-)s,
ppr. of (tojw tore, aid, assist, freq. oiadjuvare, aid:
see aid.] I. a. Helping; assistant. Bullokar
(1676). [Rare.]
II. n. 1. A helper; an assistant; an aid.
[Bare.]
A flue violin must ... be the best adjutant to a fine
voice. W. Mason, Eng. Church Music, p. 74.
2. Milit., properly, a regimental staff-officer ap-
pointed to assist the commanding officer of a
regiment in the discharge of the details of his
military duty. The title is also given to officers hay-
ing similar functions attached to larger or smaller divi-
sions of troops, to garrisons, and to the War Department
of the United States government. (See adjutant-general.)
Adjutants are also assigned, as in the British army, to di-
visions of artillery. Formerly, in England, called aid-ma-
jor. Often contracted to a<ljt.
3. The adjutant-bird (which see) — Post adju-
tant, a person holding the office of adjutant with refer-
ence to the organization, of whatever character, of the
troops stationed at a post, garrison, camp, or cantonment.
— Regimental adjutant, a person holding the office of
adjutant with reference to a regimental organization,
whether the regiment is in one place or dispersed at dif-
ferent stations.
Leptoptilus argala of some naturalists, beloug-
junctdve manner; as an adjunct.
adjunctly (aj'ungkt-li), oar. In connection
with; by way of addition or adjunct; as an
adjunct.
ad jura regis (ad jo'rii re'jis). [L., to the
rights of the king: ad, to; jura, ace. pi. of jits
(jur-), right; regis, gen. of rex (rey-), king.]
An old English writ to enforce a presentation
by the king to a living, against one who sought
to eject the clerk presented.
adjuration (aj-o-ra'shon), n. [<L. adjuratio(n-),
< adjurare : see adjure] 1. The act of adjur-
ing ; a solemn charging on oath, or under the
penalty of a curse; hence, an earnest appeal
or question.
To the adjuration of the high-priest, "Art thou the
Chri.-t, tli. too of the blessed God?' our Saviour replies in
Btthew, -Thou hast said."
Blackmail, Sacred Classics, II. 103.
2. A solemn oath.
To restrain the rigntfftoaaofl too much, or too much to
•Binge it, would Bike the adjuration either not so
hty or not so pertinent.
Milton, Reason of Church Gov., i.
adjuratory (a-jo'ra-to-ri), a. [< L. adjuraio-
rivs, (.adjurator, one who adjures, iadfmurt :
see adjure.] Pertaining to or containing adju-
ration; of the nature of an adjuration: as, an
ml juratory appeal.
adjure (a-jor'), e. t. ; pret. and pp. adjured, ppr.
abjuring. [<ME. adjuren, < L. adjurare, swear
to, adjure, < ad, to, +jurare, swear: see Jurat.
Cf. abjure, ooujure, and perjure.] 1. To charge,
bind, or command, earnestly and solemnly, of-
ten with an appeal to God or the invocation of
a curse in case of disobedience : hence, to en-
tivat or request earnestly: as, "I adjure thee
by the living God," Mat. xxvi. 63 ; his friend
adjured him to be careful.
Joshua adjund than at (bat time, saying, Cursed be
tlif man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this
city Jericho. Josh. vi. H,
2. To swear by : as, to adjure the holy name
of God. [Kare.]=Syn. 1. To conjure, implore, en-
join, pray, beg, entreat, beesech, mppUeate.
adjurer (a-jor'er), n. One who adjures.
adjust (a-jusf), i'. t. [<F. "adjuster, to ad-
just, set" aptly, couch evenly, joyn handsomly,
match fitly, dispose orderly, several things to-
gether" (Cotgrave), now ajuster (= It. aggiut-
tare, aggiostare = Pg. Sp. ajustar), arrange,
dispose, fit, etc., < ML. ailjustare, in form < L.
ad, to, + Justus, just, but suggested by OF. ajus-
Ur. "ajouster, to add, adjoyn, set or put unto;
also, increase, augment, eek, also as adjuster "
M >tgrave) (> ME. ajusten, adjousten, add, put,
suggest). F. ajomter (see adjutc), lit. put side
by side, < ML. oifuxtare, put side by side, < L.
nil. to. + jitsin, near, lit. adjoining, from same
root as jungere, join : see jiutitposition^] 1. To
fit, as one thing to another; make correspon-
dent or conformable; adapt; accommodate: as,
to adjust things to a standard.
hollow cones, each perforated at the apex. Through these
perforations the person whose eyes are to be measuied
looks at a distant object, and the cones are moved until
the two fields of vision coincide. The distance between
the apexes then gives the measurement sought.
adjusting-screw (a-jus'ting-skro), n. A screw
by which the adjustable parts of an instrument
or a machine are moved to required positions.
It also often serves to hold the parts firmly in
those positions.
adjusting-tool (a-jus'ting-tol), n. A tool for
regulating the snail of a fusee in a timepiece,
so that its increase of diameter may exactly
compensate for the decrease of tension of the
spring as it unwinds from the barrel.
adjustive(a-jus'tiv), a. [< adjust + -ive.] Tend-
ing or serving to adjust.
adjustment (a-just'ment), n. [< adjust + -ment,
after F. ajusiement.] " 1. Tho act of adjusting ;
a making fit or conformable ; the act of adapting
to a given purpose ; orderly regulation or ar-
rangement: as, the adjustment of the parts of a
watch.
The rest of the apparel required little adjustment.
Scott, Waverhy, xliii.
2. The state of being adjusted ; a condition of
adaptation; orderly relation of parts or ele-
ments.
Throughout all phases of Life up to the highest, every
advance is Uu effecting of some better adjustment of in-
ner to outer actions. //. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 61.
3. That which serves to adjust or adapt one
thing to another or to a particular service : as,
the adjustments of constitutional government,
of a microscope, a timepiece, etc.
The nicest of all the adjustments involved in the working
of the British Government is that which determines, without
formally defining, the internal relations of the Cabinet.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 162.
4. The act of settling or arranging, as a differ-
ence or dispute; settlement; arrangement. —
5. In marine insurance, the act of settling and
ascertaining the amount of indemnity which
the party insured is entitled to receive under
the policy after all proper allowances and de-
ductions nave been made, and the settling of
Adjutant-bird {Leptoptilus areata).
ing to the family Ciconiidw. It is the Ardeadubia
of Gmelin, the A. argala of Latham, the Ciconia marabou
of Temminck, and the argala of the native Indians. Great
confusion has been occasioned by the transference by
Temminck of the native name, argala, to a related but
distinct African species. The name marabou has likewise
been given to both species, since both furnish the orna-
mental plumes so named in commerce. The African spe-
cies should be distinguished as the marabou, the Indian
species being left to bear its native name argala. The
name adjutant, or adjutant-bird, is a nickname bestowed
upon the bird from some fancied likeness of its bearing to
the stiff martinet air of the military functionary known
as an adjutant. The bird is a gigantic stork, 5 or often 6
feet high, and its expanded wings measure 14 feet from
tip to tip. It has an enormous bill, nearly bare head and
neck, and a sausage-like pouch hanging from the under
part of the neck. It is one of the most voracious carniv-
orous birds known, and in India, from its devouring all
sorts of carrion and noxious animals, is protected by law.
Also called adjutant-crane, adjutant-stork, and pouched
stork. The name is sometimes extended to a related spe-
cies, L. javanicus, known as the lesser adjutant or adju-
tant-bird.
the proportion of that indemnity which each adjutant-crane (aj'6-tant-kran), u. Same as
underwriter is liable to bear. =Syn. Arrangement,
regulation, settlement, adaptation, accommodation, dis-
pose!.
adjuster (a-jus'tpr), n. [< adjust + -or.] In
anat. and "sool., that which adjusts, coaptates,
or makes to fit together: a name of sundry
muscles : as, the dorsal and ventral adjustors of
the shells of brachiopods. See extract, and
cuts under J.iiigulida' and Waldheimia.
The dorsal adjustors are fixed to the ventral surface of
the peduncle, and are again inserted into the hinge-plate
in tho smaller valve. The ventral adjustors are consid-
ered to pass from the inner extremity of the peduncle and
to become attached by one pair of their extremities to the
ventral valve, one on each side of and a little behind the
expanded base of the divaricators. Encyc. Brit., IV. 192.
adjutage, n. See ajutage,
adjutant-bird.
adjutant-general (aj'o-tant-jen'e-ral), ».; pi.
adjutants-general. 1. Milit., a staff-officer, the
chief assistant of a commanding general in the
execution of his military duties, as in issuing
and executing orders, receiving and registering
reports, regulating details of the service, etc.
By law there is but one adjutant-general of the United
States army. He is a principal officer of the War Depart-
ment of the United States government, the head of a
bureau conducting the army correspondence, and having
charge of the records, of recruiting and enlistment, of the
issue of commissions, etc. Most of the individual States
also have adjutants-general, performing similar duties
with respect to the militia of their several States. The
adjutant-general is aided by assistant adjutants-gcti>ral.
In the British service, the adjutant-general of the forces
is an officer of the full rank of general, having a body of
adjutant-general
assistants at the Horse Guards or headquarters of the tory, a delicate climbing herbaceous biennial,
army m London, and performing the same elass of duties -A.' ■ i c j a "^""= "icuiiuu,
« those mentioned above. Commonly abbreviated to A ^'^ Pameles of . drooping flowers. It is a native
G. when appended to a name. of the Alleghanies, and is often cultivated.
2. Eccles., a title mistakenly given by transla- admanuensis (ad-man-u-en'sis), n. ; pi. adman-
tors to the assistants of the general of the uenses (-sez). [ML., <L. ad, to, + manus, hand,
+ -ensis. Cf . amanuensis.'] In old Eng, law, one
taking a corporal oath, that is, by laying the
hand on the Bible, in distinction from one tak-
ing the oath in other forms, or affirming.
admarginate (ad-mar'jin-at), v. t [< L. ad, to,
+ margo (margin-), margin, + -ate* : see ad-,
margin, and -ate3.]
margin. [Bare.]
Receive candidly the few hints which I have admargi-
nated. Coleridge.
admaxillary (ad-mak'si-la-ri), a. [< L. ad, to,
+ maxilla, ]aw, after E. maxillary.'] In anat.,
connected with the jaw.
admeasure (ad-mezh'ur), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
admeasured, ppr. admeasuring. [< ME. amesu-
ren, < OF. amesurer, admesurer, < ML. admensu-
rare, measure, < L. ad, to, + LL. mensurare, mea-
sure ; cf. L. admetiri, measure out to, < ad, to,
+ metiri, the ult. L. source of measure : see ad-
and measure, v.] 1. To ascertain the dimen-
sions, size, or capacity of ; measure.
The identification of the reasoner's intellect with that
of his opponent depends if I understand you aright, upon
the accuracy with which the opponent's intellect is ad-
measured.
2.
as
common. This was formerly done by writ of
admeasurement, directed to the sheriff.
Upon this suit all the commoners shall be admeasured.
Blackstone, Com., iii. 16.
Jesuits. See assistant, 3
adjutantship (aj'6-tant-ship), ft. Same as ad-
jutancy, 1.
adjutant-stork (aj'o-tant-st6rk), ft. Same as
adjutant-bird.
adjutator (aj'6-ta-tor), »i. [NL., an assistant,
<L. adjutare, assist: see adjutant.] An adju-
tor or helper. See note under aqitator, 2.
[Rare.]
adjutet (a-j5t'), »• *• or i. [< F. ajouter, formerly
adjouster, add: see adjust.] To add.
There be
Six bachelors as bold as he, adjuting to his company.
B. Jonson, Underwoods,
adjutor (a-jo'tor), n. [L.,<adjuvare, help: see
adjutant and aid.] A helper. [Rare ; its com-
pound coadjutor is in common use.]
He . . . and such as his adjutors were.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, iv. 10.
adjutoryt (aj'§-to-ri), a. [< L. as if "adjutorius,
helping ; cf. adjutorium, help : see adjutor.]
Serving to help or aid. Blount; Bailey.
adjutrix (a-jo'triks), n. ; pi. adjutrices (a-jo-tri'-
sez). [L., fern, of adjutor: see adjutor.] A
female assistant. [Rare.]
adjuvant (aj'6-vant or a-jo'vant), a. and n.
[<L. adjuvan(t-)s, ppr. of adjuvare, help: see
aid.] I. a. Serving to help or assist ; auxiliary ;
contributory: as, an adjuvant medicine.
Cause adjuvant worketh not by himself, but is a helper.
Blundeville.
But that humidity is only an adjuvant and not even a admeasurement (ad-mezh'ur-ment), 11. [< OF
■ amesurcment, admesurement": see admeasure and
-merit] 1. The process of measuring ; the as-
certainment of the numerical amount of any
quantity. — 2. The numerical amount or mea-
sure of anything, whether a number, the dimen-
sions of a solid, the bulk of a fluid, mass, dura-
tion, or degree. — 3. In law, ascertainment and
assignment of the due proportion : as, admea-
surement of damages, or of dower in an estate ;
admeasurement of the right of an individual in
a common pasture.
Sometimes called admensuration.
admeasurer (ad-mezh'ur-er), ft. One who ad-
measures.
admedian (ad-me'di-an), a. [< L. ad, to, + me
necessary adjuvant cause, is proved by the immunity of
fruit-eaters in the swampiest regions of the equatorial
coast-lands. Pop. Set. Mo., XX. 162.
H. n. 1 . A person or thing aiding or helping ;
whatever aids or assists.
Undoubtedly, a flavor smacking of the caucus, the jubi-
lee, and other adjuvants of "the cause " is found in some
of his [Whittier'sJ polemic strains.
Stedman, Poets of America, p. 124.
Specifically — 2. In med., whatever aids in re-
moving or preventing disease ; especially, a
substance added to a prescription to aid the
operation of the principal ingredient,
adlegation (ad-le-ga'shpn), n. [< L. adlega-
tio(n-), later allegatio(n-), a deputing, < adle-
gare, allegare, depute, commission, < ad, to, +
legate, send with a commission. See allegation,
the same word in another use.] The right of
ministers of the individual states of the old Ger-
man empire to be associated with those of the
emperor in public treaties and negotiations re-
lating to the common interests of the empire.
This right was claimed by the states, but dis- admensuration (ad-men-su-ra'shpn), n. [<ML.
puted by the emperor.
ad lib. An abbreviation of ad libitum.
ad libitum (ad lib'i-tum). [L. : ad = E. at;
ML. or NL. libitum, L. only in pi. libita, plea-
sure, ace. neut. pp. of libet, also spelled lubet, it
pleases, akin to E. lief and love : see lief love,
liberal, etc.] At pleasure ; to the extent of one's
wishes. SpeciflcaUy, in music, indicating that the time
and expression of a passage are left to the feeling and taste
of the performer. In the case of cadenzas and other orna-
ments, the phrase indicates that the performer may omit
them or substitute others in their place. An accompani-
ment is said to be ad libitum when it may be used or
omitted. Often abbreviated, in speech as weU as writing
to ad lib.
adlings, n. See addling*, 2.
adlocution (ad-lo-ku'shon), n. Same as allocu-
tion, 1.
Adlumia (ad-16'mi-ii), n. [NL., named for Ma-
76 administer
adminicular, adminiculary (ad-mi-nik'ii-lar,
-la-ri), a. [<L. adminiculum, help: see admini-
cle.] Supplying help ; helpful; corroborative.
The humanity of Christ is not set before us in the New
Testament as sustaining merely a conditional or adminic-
ular relation to a work whose intrinsic and essential value
comes from another source. Prog. Orthodoxy, p. 20.
The several structural arrangements adminicular to the
integrity of the whole are thus co-ordinated.
//. Spencer, Prin. of PsychoL
Adminicular evidence, in law, explanatory or complet-
ing evidence.
To note or write on the adminiculate (ad-mi-nik'u-lat), v. i. or t. [< L.
adminiculatus, pp. of adminicular, help, prop,
< adminiculum : see adminicle.] To give admi-
nicular evidence ; testify in corroboration of.
[Rare.]
adminiculatort (ad-mi-nik'u-la-tor), ». [L., <
adminicular: see adminiculate.] An assistant;
specifically, an advocate for the poor.
adminiculum (ad-mi-nik'u-lum), n. ; pi. admi-
nicula (-la). [L., a prop :' see adminicle.] 1.
An aid or help ; an adminicle.
Of other adminicula, or aids to induction, only the titles
are given by Bacon, aud it would be hazardous to conjec-
ture as to their significance.
R. Adamson, Encyc. Brit., XIV. 792.
2. pi. In entom., Kirby's name for the short
spines on the abdominal segments of certain
insects, pupa? or grubs, whereby they make their
way through any substance in which they bur-
in law, to survey and lay off a due portion to, JaIm^ ?a"ed.a"f * Nr^- ,
of dower in real estate or of pasture held in &^T^±tTfn%}'- \ , [< *?' ^2C
tstren, amymstren, < OF. aministrer, adnanistrer,
mod. F. administrer, < L. administrare, manage,
execute (cf. administer, an attendant), < ad, to,
+ ministrare, attend, serve, < minister, servant:
see minister.] I. trans. 1. To manage or con-
duct as minister, chief agent, or steward ; super-
intend the management or execution of; control
or regulate in behalf of others : as, to adminis-
ter the laws or the government, or a depart-
ment of government ; to administer a charitable
trust, the affairs of a corporation, or the estate
of a bankrupt.
For forms of government let fools contest,
Whate'er is best administer'd is best.
Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 304.
Brawn without brain is thine : my prudent care
Foresees, provides, administers the war.
Dryden, Ajax and Ulysses, L 564.
2. To afford; supply; dispense ; bring into use
or operation, especially in the execution of a
magisterial or sacerdotal office: as, to adminis-
ter relief ; to administer justice.
Have they not the old popish custom of administering
the blessed sacrament of the holy eucharist with wafer
™kes? Hooker.
Let zephyrs bland
Administer their tepid genial airs. J. Philips.
3. To give or apply | make application of : as,
to administer medicine, punishment, counsel,
etc.
Poe, Tales, I. 272.
;due]
! pastn
In conch.,
dius, middle: see ad- and median.]
a synonym of lateral, as applied to the series
of teeth of the radula, these being rachidian or
median, lateral or admedian, and uncinal.
For "lateral" Professor Lankester substitutes the term
admedian. W. H. Dall, Science, IV. 143.
Adlumia cirrhota ; single leaf and panicle.
jot Adlum.] A genus of American plants of
a single species, A. cirrhosa, the climbing fumi-
admensuratio(n-), < admensurare: see admea
sure.] Same as admeasurement. [Rare.]
Admetacea (ad-me-ta'se-a), n. pi. [NL., <
Admcte + -acea.] A family namo used by some
naturalists for the Admetidm (which see).
Admete (ad-me'te), n. [NL., < Gr. ad/ir/roc.,
fern. a6/ii/Tn, untamed, unbroken, poet, form of
adauarog = E. untamed. Cf . adamant] The typ-
ical genus of gastropods of the family Adme-
ti(ke. A . viridula is a small whitish species, half an inch
long, found on the Atlantic coast of North America from
Cape Cod northward.
admetid (ad-me'tid), n. A gastropod of the
family Admetida;.
Admetidae (ad-met'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Admete
+ -idw.] A family of toxoglossate pectinibran-
chiate gastropods, typified by the genus Admete.
The family is closely related to the Cancellariidce, but the
species affect colder waters. Admete viridula is a com-
mon northern form. The members of this family have a
rounded head, filiform tentacles, eyes on minute tuber-
cles external to the tentacles, and a characteristic den-
tition of the odontophorc ; the shell has an ovate aper-
ture, with an obliquely truncated plicate columella and
a trenchant outer lip.
adminicle (ad-min'i-kl), n. [< L. adminiculum,
help, support, prop, lit. that on which the hand
may rest, < ad, to, + manus, hand, + double
dim. suffix -culum.] 1. That which gives aid
or support; an auxiliary. [Rare.]
The senate of five hundred . . . was a permanent ad-
junct and adminicle of the public assembly.
Orote, Greece, III. 99.
2. In law, supporting or corroboratory proof.
Specifically, in Scots and French law, whatever aids in
proving the tenor of a lost deed ; any deed or scroll which
tends to establish the existence of the deed in question
or to make known its terms.
3. In med., any aid to the action of a remedy.
— 4. pi. In entom. See adminiculum, 2.
adminicula, ». Plural of adminiculum.
Close by was a heap of stout osier rods, such as Lare] used
in administering the bastinado. O'Donovan, Merv, xiiL
4. To tender or impose, as an oath.
Swear by the duty that you owe to Heaven . .
To keep the oath that we administer.
Shak., Rich. II., L 3.
5. In laiv, to manage or dispose of, as the
estate of a deceased person, in the capacity
either of executor or administrator. See ad-
ministration, 9. = Syn. 1. To control, preside over.— 2
and 3. Administer, Minister, distribute, give out, deal out.
In the sense of supplying, dispensing, ministeris now used
principally of things spiritual: as, to minister comfort, con-
solation, or relief ; while administer is used of things both
spiritual and material : as, to administer food, medicine,
reproof, justice.
He asserted that ... a noxious drug had been adn in-
istered to him in a dish of porridge.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xv.
The greatest delight which the fields and woods m i
is the suggestion of an occult relation between man and t be
vegetable. Bmmon, Nator*
II. intrans. 1. To contribute assistance;
bring aid or supplies; add something: with
to : as, to administer to the necessities of the
poor.
There is a fountain rising in the upper part of my gar-
den, which . . . administers to the pleasure as well as the
plenty of the place. Spectator, No. 417.
2. To perform the office of administrator: with
upon: as, A administers upon the estate of B.
= Syn. Administer to, Minister to. Minister to is now pref-
erable to administer to in such connections as to minister
to one's needs, to minister to the necessities of the poor, to
i, muster to the pleasure of the assembly. Administer to in
such connections is archaic,
administert (ad-min'is-ter), n. [L.: see the
verb.] One who administers ; a minister or an
administrator.
You have shewed yourself a good administer of the
revenue. Bacon, Speech to Sir J. Denham.
adrninisterial
administerial(ad-min-is-te'ri-al), a. [< L. ad-
minister, attendant (or < E. administer, v.), +
-in!, in imitation of ministerial, q. v.] Pertain-
ing to administration, or to the executive part
of government ; ministerial. [Bare.]
administrable (ad-min'is-tra-bl), a. [<L. as if
'admintstrabilis, < administrare : see administer,
».] Capable of being administered.
administrador (Sp. pron. ad-ine-ne-stra-dor'),
ii. [Sp. : = E. administrator.'] A steward; an
overseer. G. Tate. [Used in parts of the
United States acquired from Mexico.]
administrant (ad-min'is-trant), a. and n. [< F.
adininistrant, ppr, of administrer: see adminis-
t' r. c] I. a. Managing; executive; pertain-
ing to the management of affairs.
II. re. One who administers ; an executive
officer.
administrate (ad-min'is-trat), v. t. ; pret, and
pp. administrated, ppr. administrating. [< L. ad-
ministratus, pp. of administrare: see adminis-
ter, p.] To administer; dispense; give; supply:
as, "to administrate the sacraments," Knox.
administration (ad-inin-is-trti'shon), n. [<ME.
m, < OF. administration, < L. ad-
ministratio(n-), < administrare : see administer,
v.] 1. The act of administering; direction;
management ; government of public affairs ; the
conducting of any office or employment.
The administration of government, in its largest sense,
comprehends all the operations of the body politic, whether
legislative, executive, or judiciary ; hut in its most usual,
and perhaps in its most precise, signification, it is limited to
executive details, and falls peculiarly within the province
of the executive department
A. Hamilton, Federalist, No. 72.
2. The duty or duties of an administrator;
specifically, the executive functions of govern-
ment, consisting in the exercise of all the powers
and duties of government, both general and
local, which are neither legislative nor judicial.
— 3. The body of persons who are intrusted
with the execution of laws and the superinten-
dence of public affairs: in particular, in Great
Britain, the ministry ; in the United States,
the President and cabinet, or the President
and cabinet during one presidential term : as,
Washington's first administrating.
DM the administration . . . avail themselves of any
one of those opportunities?
Burke, Tracts on Popery Laws.
It was, therefore, clear front the beginning that the new
cut in hi U ra Hon was to have a settled and strong oppt lotion.
T. II. Benton, Thirty Years, I. 56.
4. Any body of men intrusted with executive
or administrative powers.
The support of the State governments in all their rights,
as the most competent administrations for oar domestic
concerns. Jefferson, First Inaugural Address.
5. The period during which an executive offi-
cer or a ministry holds office ; specifically, in
the United States, the period during which the
President holds office. — 6. Dispensation; dis-
tribution; rendering: as, the administration of
justice, of the sacraments, or of grace.
Forthe-c' Erf this service not only supplieth
the rants of the saints, but is abundant also by many
ttianksgivlngs unto God. 2 Cor. i\. l£
7. The act of prescribing medically. — 8. The
act of tendering or imposing, its an oath. — 9.
In law : (a) The management of the estate of an
intestate person, or of a testator having no com-
petent executor, under a commission (called
fetters of administration) from the proper au-
thority. This management consists in collect-
ing debts, [.'tying debts and legacies, and dis-
tributing surplus among the next of kin. (6)
In sonic jurisdictions, the management of the
estate of a deceased person by an executor, the
corresponding term ejyeiitmn not being in use.
Administratl tatemayDegrantsd
for u'eiieral, special, or limited put poses; as: (1) Adm'iii*-
■ (during absence), when tin- next
parson entitled to the grant is beyond sen. fs) Adminis.
trail .-nit is pending), when a
suit is commenced in the probate court regarding the va-
lidity of a will or tiie right to administration, and lasting
till ttii' suit Is determined. (8) Administration turn test*
msnte annexa (with the will annexed), in cases where a
testator make, a will without naming execntors. or where
the execntors named in the will are incapable ot acting or
refuse to act. (4) Administration as bonis non (concern-
big goods not, that is, not administered), when the first
administrator dies before hehaa frilly admlrnstftriHl , <.'>)
Administration ad (for the pnrpose of collect-
ing), tor collecting aad preserving g is about to perish.
(•',) Ancillary administration i- subordinate to the princi-
pal administration tor eoUecting the assets of foreigners.
it is taken out in the country where the assets era. Bee
<it,it. (dot iog minor
or minority) is granted when the executor is a minor.
n i- administration exercised by
authority of a foreign power. Council of administra-
tion, s... i;.u,,i-jl. =Syn. 1. Conduct, control, superin-
tendence, regulation, execution.
77
administrational (ad-min-is-tra'shon-al), a.
Pertaining or relating to administration. "
The administrational merits of Darius are so great that
they have obscured his military glories.
G. Bawliiison, Five Great Monarchies, III. 429.
administrative (ad-min'is-tra-tiv), a. [< L.
administratirus, practical, < administrare, pp.
administratus : see administer, v.] Pertaining
to administration ; executive ; administering.
The production and distribution of wealth, the growth
and effect of administrative machinery, the education of
the race, these are cases of general laws which constitute
the science of sociology. W. K. Clifford, Lect., II. 284.
Sometimes the term Executive, which strictly means
an Authority which puts the laws in force, is opposed to
the term Administrative, which implies the performance
of every other sort of immediate Governmental act, such as
collecting taxes, organizing and directing the Army, Navy,
and Police, supervising trade, locomotion, postal commu-
nication, and carrying out in detail legislative measures
for promoting public health, education, morality, and gen-
eral contentment. S. Aimis, Sci. of Pol., p. 99.
administratively (ad-min'is-tra-tiv-li), adv.
In an administrative manner; in relation to
administration; from an administrative point
of view ; as regards administration.
The English country gentleman, who was lord of the
manor, was administratively a person of great authority
and influence. Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 314.
Administratively, Kazan is divided into twelve districts.
Eneyc. Brit., XIV. 20.
administrator (ad-min'is-tra-tor), n. [L., a
manager, < administrare, pp. administratus : see
administer, r.] 1. One who administers; one
who directs or manages affairs of any kind:
sometimes used as a title of executive office.
— 2. In law : (a) One who, by virtue of a com-
mission from a probate, orphans', or surrogate's
court, or, in England, from the probate, di-
vorce, and admiralty division of the High
Court of Justice, has charge of the goods and
chattels of one dying without a will. In some
jurisdictions his power is extended to real prop-
erty. Often contracted to admr. (6) In Scots law,
a tutor, curator, or guardian, having the care
of one who is incapable of acting for himself.
The term is usually applied to a father who has power
over his children and their estate during their minority. —
Administrator bishop. See bishop.— Public admin-
istrator, a public officer authorized to administer the
estates of persons dying without relatives entitled to per-
form the duty.
administratorship (ad-min'is-tra-tor-ship), n.
The office of administrator.
Removed by order of court from an administratorship
for failure to settle his accounts.
The Nation, XXXVI. 540.
administratress (ad-min-is-tra'tres), n. [< ad-
ministrator + -ess. Cf. administratrices A fe-
male administrator.
administratrices «. [< P. admsnistratriee, <It.
ammiiiistratriee, < NL. administratrix (-trie-):
see administratrix.'] A female administrator.
administratrix (ad-min-is-tra'triks), n.; pi.
ndministriitriers (ad-min'is-tra-tri'sez). [NL.,
fern, of L. administrator, q. v.] A female ad-
ministrator. Often contracted to admx.
admirability (ad ■mi-ra-bil'i-ti). «. [< L. ad-
mirabilita(t-)s. < admiraliilis, admirable : see ad-
niirtilile.~\ Admirableness. Bailey. [Bare.]
admirable (ad'mi-ra-bl), a. [< F. admirable,
< L. admirabilis. < ddmirari, admire: see ad-
mtri'.'] If. Fitted to excite wonder; marvel-
ous ; strango ; surprising.
It seemeth equally admirable to me that holy King
Edward the Sixth should do any wrong, or harsh Edward
the Fourth do any right to the Muses. Fuller.
In man there is nothing admirable but his ignorance
and weakness. Jer. Taylor, Diss, from Popery, If. i. § 7.
2. Worthy of admiration; having qualities to
excite wonder, with approbation, esteem, rev-
erence, or affection ; very excellent : used of
persons or things.
What a piece of work is a man ! How noble in reason !
how infinite in faculty! in form and moving, how express
ami adm4rabU I Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
admirableness (ad'mi-ra-bl-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being admirable ; the power of exciting
admiration.
admirably (ad'mi-ra-bli), adv. In an admira-
ble manner; in a manner to excite wonder,
approbation, and esteem; excellently.
admiral (ad'mi-ral), n. aad a. [<ME. admiral,
amiral, ami/ral, amerall, amrall, with varying
term, -alle, -air. -ail, -a;/l. -ayli: -el, -ellc, -aid, -ilil,
-ant, -aunt, < OF. admiral, amiral, almiral. -ail,
-alt. -anil. -ant. -ant, -and, -aidilc, -afle, -et, -e,
mod. F. amiral = Pr. ainirau, amiralh, ami-
ral-, mod. Pr. amiral = OSp. almiralle, -age,
Sp. atmiranli = Pg. amiralh, almirante = It.
ammiraatio, < ML. admiralis, -alius, -alius, -al-
dus, -arius, -abilis, -andus, -atus, almiraldus, am-
admiralty
mirandus, ammiratus, etc., and prop, amiralis
(the forms in adm-, aim- being clue to popular
etymology, which associated the word with
L. admirare, admire, admirabilis, admirable, or
with Sp. Ar. at-, the, and the termination being
variously accommodated), < Ar. amir, emir, a ru-
ler, commander (see ameer and emir), the -al be-
ing due to the Ar. article al, present in all the
Arabic and Turkish titles containing the word,
as amir-al-umard, ruler of rulers, amir-al-bahr,
commander of the sea, amir-al-muminin, com-
mander of the faithful. The present sense of
admiral is due to Ar. amir-al-bahr, Latinized
as admiralius maris and Englished under Ed-
ward III. as " amyrel of the se," or " admyrall of
the navy," afterward simply admiral. JV. E. D.]
1. n. If. An emir or prince under the sultan ;
any Saracen ruler or commander. [The com-
mon Middle English and Old French sense.] —
2. A naval officer of the highest rank; a com-
mander-in-chief of a fleet. In the United States
navy, as in most foreign services, there are three degrees of
this rank, viz., admiral, vice-admiral, and rear-admiral.
These titles did not exist in the United States till the
grade of rear-admiral was created in 1862, that of vice-ad-
miral in 1864, and that of admiral in 1866. The last was
held by Farragut and Porter, and, by law, ceased to exist on
the death of the latter in 1891. The office of vice-admiral,
which also washeld by these officers and by Admiral Rowan,
was abolished in 1890 on the death of the last named in-
cumbent. An admiral displays his distinguishing flag at
the mainmast, a vice-admiral at the foremast, and a rear-
admiral at the mizzenmast. In the British navy, admirals
were formerly divided into three classes, named, after the
colors of their respective flags, admirals of the red, of the
white, and of the blue, with vice-admirals and rear-admi-
rals of each flag ; but in 1864 this distinction was abolished,
and all British men-of-war now display the white ensign.
3. The recognized chief commander or director
of a mercantile fleet, as one of fishing-vessels
off Newfoundland or in the North Sea. A royal
proclamation in 1708 ordered that the master of the first
vessel that entered a harbor or creek in Newfoundland for
the fishing season should be admiral thereof, the second
vice-admiral, 'and the third rear-admiral.
4. The ship which carries the admiral ; hence,
the most considerable ship of any fleet, as of
merchantmen or of fishing-vessels.
His spear, to equal which the tallest pine,
Hewn on Norwegian hills to be the mast
Of some great ammiral, were hut a wand,
He walk'd with to support uneasy steps
Over the burning marie. Milton, P. L., i. 294.
5. A collectors' name for butterflies of the
family Papilionida.; especially the Limcnitis Ca-
milla, distinguished as white admiral, and the
Vanessa atalanta, or red admiral. — 6. A name
given by collectors of shells to a univalve shell,
the admiral-shell (which see) — Admiral of the
fleet, a title of distinction conferred on a few admirals in
the British service, corresponding to that of field-marshal
in the army. — Lord high admiral, in Great Britain, the
officer at the head oftlie naval administration when, as
has been rarely the case since 1632, the office is held by
a single person. See admiralty. — Yellow admiral, a
name applied in the British navy to a rear-admiral who ia
retired without having served afloat after his promotion.
II. a. Carrying an admiral ; chief in a fleet.
The admiral galley . . . struck upon a rock.
Knolles, Hist. Turks.
admiral-shell (ad'mi-ral-shel), n. A shell of
the genus Conns, the Conits ammiralis, a species
formerly esteemed as much for its rarity as for
its beauty.
admiralsnip (ad'mi-ral-ship), n. [< admiral +
•ship.] The office or position of an admiral.
[Bare.]
admiralty (ad'mi-ral-ti), *. [Early mod. E.
admiraltie, amiraltye, amraltie, < ME. amyralte,
ameraltc, amrelte, < OF. admiralte, amiraultc :
see admiral and -ty. ] 1. In Great Britain : (a)
The office and jurisdiction of the lords commis-
sioners appointed to take the general manage-
ment of maritime affairs, and of all matters re-
lating to the royal navy, with the government
of its various departments. (6) The body of
officers appointed to execute the office of lord
high admiral ; a board of commissioners, called
lords (or, in full, lords commissioners) of the ad-
miralty, for the administration of naval affairs,
(c) [cap.] The building in which the lords of
the admiralty transact business, and in which
the clerks and other officials connected with
this department are employed. — 2. That branch
of law which deals with maritime cases and of-
fenses.
The power [of the judges of the Supreme Court of the
United States] extends ... to all cases of admiralty and
marine jurisdiction. Calhoun, Works, I. 213.
Admiralty court, or court of admiralty, a tribunal
having jurisdiction over maritime causes, whether of a
civil or criminal nature. In England it was formerly held
before the lord high admiral, and afterward before his dep-
uty or the deputy of the lords commissioners ; but now it
forms a branch of the probate, divorce, and admiralty di-
admiralty
vision of the High Court of Justice, the judge in it being
appointed by the crown as one of the judges of the High
Court. The English court of admiralty is twofold, the in-
stance court and the prize court. The civil jurisdiction of
the instance court extends generally to such contracts as
are made upon the sea, and are founded in maritime ser-
vice or consideration. It also regulates many other points
of maritime law, as disputes between part-owners of ves-
sels, and questions relating to salvage. It has likewise
power to inquire into certain wrongs or injuries committed
on tlie Ugh seas, as in cases of collision. Incriminal mat-
ters the court of admiralty has, partly by common law
and pertly by a variety of statutes, cognisance of piracy
and all oilier indictable offenses committed either upon
the sea nron tile coasts when beyond the limits of any Eng-
lish county. The prize court is the only tribunal for de-
ciding wliat is and what is not lawful prize, and foradjudi-
catingiipon all matters, civil and criminal, relating to prize,
or every acquisition made by the law of war which is either
itself of a maritime character or is made, whether at sea
or by land, by a naval force. In Scotland the cases for-
merly brought before this court, which has been abolish-
ed, are now prosecuted in the Court of Session or in the
sheriff court, in the same way as ordinary civil causes. In
the United States the admiralty powers are exclusively
vested in the federal courts. They extend over the great
lakes and navigable rivers. — Droits of admiralty. See
droit.— High Court Of Admiralty, an ancient English
court, held before the lord high admiral of England or his
deputy (styled judge of the admiralty), with cognizance of
all crimes and offenses committed either upon the sea or
upon the coasts, out of the body or extent of any English
county. It proceeded without jury, a method contrary to
the genius of the law of Kiielaud. Stephen.
admirancet (ad-mir'ans), n. [< OF. admirance,
< admirer: see admire and -ance.] Admiration.
[Shej with great admimutice inwardly was moved,
And honourd him with all that her behoved.
Spenser, F. Q., V. x. 39.
admiration (ad-mi-ra'shpn), n. [< late ME.
adniijraeion, < OF. admiration, < L. admira-
tio(n-), < admirari, admire: see admire.'] If.
Wonder ; astonishment ; surprise.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the
saints, . . . and when I saw her, I wondered with great
admiration. Rev. xvii. (5.
Your boldness I with admiration see. Dryden.
2. Wonder mingled with approbation, esteem,
love, or veneration; an emotion excited by
what is novel, great, beautiful, or excellent :
as, admiration of virtue or goodness; admira-
tion of a beautiful woman or a fine picture.
Where imitation can go no farther, let admiration step
ou, whereof there is no end in the wisest form of men.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., III. 2.
If it should be here objected, as Cicero objected to
Cwsar, " We have matter enough to admire, but would
gladly see something to praise," I answer, that true ad-
miration is a superlative degree of praise.
Bacon, Essays, etc. (Bohn ed.), p. 486.
There is a pleasure in admiration, and this is that which
properly causeth admiration, when we discover a great
deal in an object which we understand to be excellent.
Tillotson.
3f. The quality of exciting wonder or sur-
prise; marvelousness ; admirableness.
Admir'd Miranda !
Indeed the top of admiration.
Shak., Tempest, iii. 1.
4. An object of wonder or approbation : now
only in the phrase the admiration of.
He was the admiration of all the negroes.
Irving, Sleepy Hollow.
Note of admiration, an exclamation-point(!).— To ad-
miration, in a very excellent or admirable manner ; in a
manner to elicit admiration.
They have curious straw worke among the nunns, even
to admiration. Evelyn, Diary, March 23, 1646.
[He] . . . moulded heads in clay or plaster of Paris to
admiration, by the dint of natural genius merely.
Lamb, Old Benchers.
admirative (ad'mi-ra-tiv), a. and n. I. a. Ex-
pressing admiration or wonder. [Rare.]
H.t n. The point of exclamation or admira-
tion (!).
admiratively (ad'mi-ra-tiv-li), adv. In an ad-
mirative manner; admiringly. [Rare.]
admire (ad-mir'), v. ; pret. and pp. admired,
ppr. admiring. [< F. admirer, OF. admirer, ear-
lier amirer, = Sp. Pg. admirar = It. ammirare,
< L. admirari, wonder at, < ad, at, + mirari
(for *smirari), wonder, = Gr. fiuiav (for *cfiu-
oav), smile, = Skt. \/ smi, smile : cf. smile,
smirk.] I. trans. 1. To regard with wonder or
surprise ; wonder or marvel at : formerly used
literally, but now chiefly in an ironical or sar-
castic sense, with reference to meaning 2 : as,
I admire your audacity.
Neither is it to be admired that Henry, who was a wise
as well as a valiant prince, should be pleased to have the
greatest wit of those times in his interests.
Dryden, Pref. to Fables.
One hardly knows whether most to admire the stupid-
ity of such a degradation or to detest its guilt.
Earrar, Marlb. Sermons, iv. 36.
2. To regard with wonder mingled with ap-
probation, esteem, reverence, or affection ; feel
admiration for; take pleasure in the beauty
78
or qualities of; look on or contemplate with
pleasure.
The fact seems to be, that the Greeks admired only
themselves, and that the Romans admired only them-
selves and the Greeks. Macaulay, History.
And Enid woke and sat beside the couch,
Admiring him, and thought within herself,
Was ever man so grandly made as he ?
Tennyson, Geraint.
II. iiitrans. 1. To wonder; be affected with
surprise ; marvel : sometimes with a t. [Nearly
obsolete in the literal sense.]
Let none admire
That riches grow in hell. Milton, P. L., i. 690.
I admire where a fellow of his low rank should acquire
such a nobleness and dignity of sentiment. Henry Brooke.
I more admire at a third party, who were loyal when
rebellion was uppermost, and have turned rebels (at least
in principle) since loyalty has been triumphant.
Dryden, Ded. of Plutarch's Lives.
2. To feel or express admiration.
I'll report it,
Where senators shall mingle tears with smiles ;
Where great patricians shall attend, and shrug,
I' the end admire. Shak., Cor., i. 9.
3. To feel pleasure; be pleased: as, I should
admire to go. [Colloq., tJ. S.]
admiredt (ad-mird'), p. a. Regarded with won-
der ; wonderful ; astonishing.
You have displac'd the mirth, broke the good meeting,
With most admir'd disorder. Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4.
admirer (ad-mir'er), n. One who admires ;
specifically, one who pays court to or manifests
his admiration of a woman ; a lover.
For fear of Lucia's escape, the mother is . . . constantly
attended by a rival that explains her age, and draws otf
the eyes of her admirers. Taller, No. 206.
admiringly (ad-mir'ing-li), adv. In an admir-
ing manner ; with admiration ; in the manner
of an admirer.
admissibility (ad-mis-i-bil'i-ti), n. [< admis-
sible, after F. admissibilite.'] The quality of
being admissible.
admissible (ad-mis'i-bl), a. [< F. admissible,
< ML. admissibilis, < L. admissus, pp. of admit-
tere, admit: see admit.] 1. Capable or worthy
of being admitted or suffered to enter.
They were admissible to political and military employ-
ment. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
2. That may be allowed or conceded ; allow-
able : as, your proposals are not admissible. —
3. In law, capable of being considered in reach-
ing a decision: used of evidence offered in a
judicial investigation.
No confession is admissible when made in terror.
W. Phillips, Speeches, p. 200.
admissibleness (ad-mis'i-bl-nes), n. The qual-
ity or state of being admissible or allowable.
admissibly (ad-mis'i-bli), adv. In an admis-
sible manner ; so as to be admitted, entertain-
ed, or allowed.
admission (ad-mish'pn), n. [< ME. admyssion,
< L. admissio(n-), < admissus, pp. of admittere,
admit: see admit.] 1. The act of admitting or
allowing to enter ; the state of being admitted ;
entrance afforded by permission, by provision
or existence of means, or by the removal of ob-
stacles: as, the admission of aliens into a coun-
try; the admission of light into a room by a
window or by opening the window.
Some minds seem well glazed by nature against the ad-
mission of knowledge.
George Eliot, Theophrastus Such, p. 91.
2. Admittance; power or permission to enter ;
entrance ; access ; power to approach : as, to
grant a person admission.
I . . . applied to one of the vergers for admission to
the library. Irving, Mutability of Lit.
3. The price paid for entrance ; admission fee :
as, the admission was one dollar. — 4. Eccles.:
(a) In the Church of England, an act of a
bishop accepting a candidate presented to a
benefice, (b) In the Presbyterian churches,
especially in Scotland, a similar official act of
a presbytery admitting a minister to his church.
— 5. The act of expressing assent to an argu-
ment or proposition, especially one urged by
an opponent or adversary; hence, a point or
statement admitted ; concession ; allowance :
as, this admission lost him the argument. — 6.
Acknowledgment; confession of a charge, an
error, or a crime : as, he made full admission of
his guilt.
.Maggie had no sooner uttered this entreaty than she
was wretched at the admission it implied.
George Eliut, Mill on the Floss, vi. 9.
7. Inlaw: (a) A voluntary, acknowledgment
that something is true. Admissions in an action
may be made by a party to it, or by his attorney, in writ-
ing or in open court. Other admissions, whether by word
admittatur
or act, may be proved against a party if they were made
by him or by one authorized by or sufficiently identified
with him. (fc) The act of receiving evidence of-
fered upon a judicial investigation, as compe-
tent for consideration in reaching a decision.
= Syn. 2. Admittance, Admission. See admittance.
admissive (ad-mis'iv), a. [< LL. admissivus (used
once in sense of 'permissive'), < L. admissus,
pp. of admittere, admit: see admit.] Tending
to admit ; having the nature of an admission ;
containing an admission or acknowledgment.
A compliment which is always more admissive than ex-
cusatory. Lamb, Elia.
admissory (ad-mis'o-ri), a. [< L. as if 'admis-
sorius, < admissor, one who grants or allows,
(.admittere, pp. admissus, admit: see admit]
Granting admittance ; admitting.
admit (ad-mif), v. ; pret. and pp. admitted, ppr.
admitting. [< ME. admitten, amitten, amytten, <
OF. admettre, amettre, < L. admittere, lit. send
to, < ad, to, + mittere, send : see missile.] I.
trans. 1. To suffer to enter; grant or afford
entrance to: as, to admit a student into col-
lege; windows admit light and air; to admit a
serious thought into the mind.
Mirth, admit me of thy crew. Milton, L' Allegro, 1. 38.
O, I am a brute, when I but admit a doubt of your true
constancy! Sheridan, The Rivals, iii. 2.
2. To give right or means of entrance to : as,
a ticket admits one into a theater; this key
will admit you to the garden. — 3. To permit to
exercise a certain function ; grant power to
hold a certain office : as, he was admitted to the
bar; to admit a man to the ministry. — 4. To
have capacity for the admission of at one time:
as, this passage admits two abreast. — 5. To
grant in argument; receive as true; concede;
allow: as, the argument or fact is admitted.
It was admitted that the heavy expenditure which had
been occasioned by the late troubles justified the king in
asking some further supply. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
It is so hard for shrewdness to admit
Folly means no harm when she calls black white I
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 36.
6. To permit, grant, allow, or be capable of:
as, the words do not admit such a construction.
See II. — 7. To acknowledge; own; confess:
as, he admitted his guilt. = Syn. Acknowledge, Ad-
mit, Con/ess, etc. (see acknowledge) ; to let in, receive, take
in.
II. intrans. To give warrant or allowance ;
grant opportunity or permission: with nj
circumstances do not admit of this ; the text
does not admit o/this interpretation.
Economy is a subject which admits of being treated
with levity, but it cannot so be disposed of.
Thoreau, Walden, p. 33.
To answer a question so as to admit of no reply, is the
test of a man, — to touch bottom every time.
Emerson, Clubs.
admittable (ad-mit'a-bl), a. [< admit + -able.
Cf. admissible.] Capable of being admitted oral-
lowed. Sometimes spelled admittible. [Rare.]
admittance (ad-mit'ans), n. [< admit + -anc< .]
1. The act of admitting. — 2. Permission to
enter; the power or right of entrance ; hence,
actual entrance : as, he gained admittance into
the church.
[Bacon's philosophy] found no difficulty in gaining ad-
mittance, without a contest, into every understanding
fitted ... to receive her. Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
3f. Concession ; admission ; allowance : as, the
admittance of an argument. — 4f. The custom
or privilege of being admitted to the society
of the great.
Sir John, . . . you are a gentleman of excellent breed-
ing, ... of great admittance. Shak., M. Wr. of W., ii. •>.
5. In law, the giving possession of a copyhold
estate. = Syn. 1 and 2. Admittance, Admission, intro-
duction, initiation, reception, welcome, access. In the
separation of admittance and admission, the latter lias
taken the figurative senses, while not yet wholly aban-
doning to the former the literal ones. Hence in its ticura-
tive use admission has meanings that admittanre has not.
When admission has the literal meaning, its use is gener-
ally broader, having less definiteness witli respect t" place.
No admittance except through the office; admission to
the harbor ; admission to the peerage ; he gave no adm le-
sion to unkind thoughts ; admission of a fault. Perhaps
admission implies somewhat more of selection or judg-
ment passed upon the person admitted : as, admission to
society.
He [the traveler] must obtain admittance to the conviv-
ial table and the domestic hearth. Macaulay, Hist. Eng.
When once love pleads admission to our hearts,
In spite of all the virtue we can boast,
The woman who deliberates is lost.
Ail<li.«in, OatO, iv. 1.
It is to M. Guizot that I was . . . obliged for admission
to the French archives. Bancroft, Hist. Const., Pref.
admittatur (ad-mi-ta'ter), n. [L., let him be
admitted, 3d pers. sing. pres. subj. pass, of
admittere, admit: see admit.] A certificate of
admittatnr
admission to membership in a university or
college.
admittedly (ad-mit'ed-li), adv. In an acknow-
ledged manner ; confessedly.
The influence of ocean-currents in the distribution of
heat over the surface of the globe would still be admit-
tedly erroneous. J. Croll, Climate and Time, p. 52.
admittendo clerico (ad-mi-ten'do kler'i-ko).
[ML., for admitting a clerk (clergyman) : L. ad-
mittendo, abl. of admittendus, gerund of admit-
tere, admit: see admit; ML. clerico, abl. of cleri-
<•«.«, a clerk : see clerk.'] An old English writ,
issued to the bishop instead of to the sheriff as
in ordinary actions, to enforce a judgment es-
tablishing the right of the crown to make a pre-
sentation to a benefice.
admittendo in socium (ad-mi-ten'do in so'-
shi-um). [ML., for admitting as an associate :
L. admittendo: see above ; in, to, as ; socium, ace.
of socius. a fellow, associate: see social.] An
old English writ addressed to justices of assize
requiring them to associate with themselves
other designated persons, commonly knights of
the county, in holding assizes at the circuit.
admitter (ad-mit'er), n. One who or that which
admits.
admittible (ad-mit'i-bl), a. [< admit + -ible :
see -able, -ible.] Same as admittable.
admix (ad-miks'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. admixed
and admixt, ppr. admixing. [First in p. a. ad-
■ il, prop, admixt, of L. origin, < admixtus, pp.
of admiscere, mix with, < ad, to, + miscere z= A$>.
miscan, E. mix, q. v.] To mingle with some-
thing else; add to something else. See mix.
The small quantities of alkalies present fin the topaz]
may be attributed either to admixed impurity, or to an
tnctpient alteration. Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XXIX. 329.
admixtiont (ad-miks'ehbn), n. [< L. admix-
tio(n~), < admiscere, pp. admixtus, mix with: see
admix.] The act of mingling or admixing; a
mingling of different substances ; the addition
of an ingredient ; admixture.
All metals may be calcined by strong waters, or by ad-
mixtum of salt, sulphur, and mercury. Bacon.
admixture (ad-miks'tur), n. [< L. admixtus,
pp. of admiscere, mix with : see admix and mix-
ture,] 1. The act of mingling or mixing; the
state of being mingled or mixed.
When a metallic vapour is subjected to admixture with
another gas or vapour, or to reduced pressure, its spectrum
noes simplified. ./. -V. Lockyor, Spect. Anal., p. 1S4.
2. That which is mingled or formed by min-
gling: a compound made by mixture. — 3. An
ingredient different in kind from that which
gives a mixture its principal properties. — 4.
In general, anything added ; especially, any
alien element or ingredient.
ad modum (ad mo'dum). [L. ; lit., to the way,
mode, means, manner : ad, to ; modum, ace. of
vuhIus: see mode.] In the manner; in such
way, or to such effect; as; like.
admonish (ad-mon'ish), v. t. [< ME. admon-
ysshen, amonysshen, -esshen, -asen, etc., earlier
and prop, amonesten, -isten (mini- for am- in
imitation of the L. original, and -ish for -est in
imitation of verbs in -islfl), < OF. tmonesttrr
(F. admonester), advise, < ML. "admonistare, a
corruption of admonitare, freq. of L. admonere,
pp. mlmoniliis, advise. < ml, to, + monere, advise,
warn: see -monish, inanition.] 1. To notify of
or reprove for a fault; reprove with mildness.
Count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a
brother. 2Thes. iii. 15.
2. To counsel against something; caution or
advise ; exhort ; warn.
I wam'd thee, I admonish'd thee, foretold
The danger and the lurking enemy.
Milton, F. I.., ix. 1171.
Me fruitful scenes and prospects waste
Alike admonish not to roam.
Coirper, The Shrubbery.
3. To instruct or direct ; guide.
Ye choice spirits that admonish me.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. .".
Moaes was admonished of God when he was about to
make tin- tabernacle. Heb. viii. 5.
This view, which admonishes me where the sources of
wisdom and power lie, carries uinm its face the highest
certificate of truth. Emerson, Nature.
4. To inform; acquaint with ; notify; remind;
recall or incite to duty.
The angel bright.
Ere he drew nigh, his radiant visage turn'd,
Admonish <l by his ear. Milton-, P. L, iii. 8*7.
lint fcfaggle stood, rlgnt salr aatonhuVd,
Till by the heel and hand aitmimish'd.
Horns, Tain o' Shanter.
admonisher (ad-mon'ish-er), n. One who re-
proves or counsels.
was a mild admonisher, a court satirist fit for
the gentle times of Augustus. Dryden.
79
admonishingly (ad-mon'ish-ing-li), adv. By
way of admonition ; in an admonishing manner.
admonishment (ad-mon'ish-ment), n. Admo-
nition; counsel; warning. [Rare.]
When was my lord so much ungently temper'd
To stop his ears against admonishment?
Unarm, unarm, and do not fight to-day.
Shak., T. and C, v. 3.
Thy grave admonishments prevail with me.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 5.
admonition (ad-mo-nish'pn), n. [< ME. amoni-
cion, -oun, < OF. amonition, later admonition, <
L. admonitio(n-), < admonere, advise, admonish :
see admonish.] 1. The act, or an act, of ad-
monishing; counsel or advice ; gentle reproof ;
instruction in duties ; caution ; direction.
Now all these things happened unto themforensamples:
and they are written for our admonition. 1 Cor. x. 11.
He learns the look of things, and none the less
For admonitions from the hunger-pinch.
Browning, Fra Lippo Lippi.
2. Eccles., public or private reproof to reclaim
an offender : the first step in church discipline,
followed, when unheeded, by suspension or ex-
communication. = Syn. Admonition, Reprehension, Re-
proof, Monition, Censure, Reproach, Rebuke, Reprimand,
remonstrance, expostulation, warning, suggestion, hint,
intimation. In the primary and almost invariable sense,
admonition, reprehension, and reproof are bestowed upon
conduct which is morally defective. Censure and repre-
hension may or may not be addressed directly to the per-
son blamed ; the utterances expressed by the other words
are always so addressed. Admonition is caution or want-
ing with reference to future conduct; it is often based
upon past failures : as, admonition not to repeat a fault.
It is often an official act, as of the authorities of a church,
school, or college. Monition is a softer word, and is mostly
confined to subjective promptings or warnings: as, the
monitions of conscience or of reason. The other words
are wholly retrospective. Reprehension may be the mild-
est of them, or may be strengthened by an adjective : as,
the severest reprehension. It is unofficial, and may de-
note the act of an equal. Reproof is the act of a superior
or elder, an authoritative and personal censure. Censure
is unfavorable judgment, generally severe, possibly official.
Reproach is censure with opprobrium ; it is used chiefly as
a relief to excited feelings, and is intended to humiliate
rather than correct. Rebukeis energetic and summary, like
stopping one's mouth ; it implies feeling, like reproach,
but more self-control. Reprimand istheactof asuperior,
is severe, and is often official and public as a form of pen-
alty : as, sentenced to receive a reprimand from his com-
manding officer in the presence of the regiment. (See the
discrimination of corresponding verbs under censure, v.)
A man that is an heretic, after the first and second ad-
monition, reject. Tit. iii. 10.
The admonitions, fraternal or parental, of his fellow-
Christians, or the governors of the chftrch, then more pub-
lic reprehensions. Hammoiul.
Those best can l>ear reproof who merit praise.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 583.
Divine monition Nature yields,
That not by bread alone we live.
Wordsworth, Devotional Incitements.
The pain of a little censure, even when it is unfounded,
is more acute than the pleasure of much praise.
Jefferson, Correspondence, II. 440.
Dread of reproach, both by checking cowardice in battle
and by restraining misbehaviour in social life, has tended
to public and private advantage.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 526.
My caution was more pertinent
Than the rebuke you give it. Shak., Cor., ii. 2.
The knight . . . inquires how such an one's wife, or
mother, or sou, or father do[es], whom he does not see at
church ; which is understood as a secret reprimand to the
person absent. Addison, Spectator.
admonitioner (ad-mo-nish'on-er), n. [For-
merly also ml monishioner ; < admonition + -or1.]
An admonisher; a dispenser of admonitions;
specifically, an Admonitionist (which see).
Hales.
Admonitionist (ad-mo-nish'on-ist), n. [< ad-
monition + -ist.] A name given to the follow-
ers of Thomas Cartwright, two of whom in 1572
published " An Admonition to Parliament," fol-
lowed by a second one by himself, strongly ad-
vocating church government by presbyters as
opposed to bishops, and the supremacy of the
church over the state.
admonitive (ad-mon'i-tiv), a. [< L. admonitus,
pp. of admonere: see admonish.] Containing
admonition. [Rare.]
Instructive and admonitive emblems.
Barrow, Works, II. xxvi.
admonitor (ad-inon'i-tor), n. [L., (.admonere:
tee admonish.] An admonisher ; a monitor.
Conscience . . . is at most times a very faithful and very
prudent admonitor. Shtttstone, Essays (1763), p. 222.
admonitorial (ad-iuon-i-to'ri-al), a. [< admoni-
tory + -al.] Reproving; admonishing ; having
the manner of an admonitor; admonitory.
Miss Tox . . . had acquired an admonitorial tone, and
a habit of improving passing occasions.
Dickens, Dombey and Son, li.
admonitorily (ad-mon'i-to-ri-li), adv. In an
admonitory manner ; with warning or reproof.
Carlyle.
ado
admonitory (ad-mon'i-to-ri), a. [< L. as if *ad-
monitorius; cf. admonitorium, an admonition.]
Containing admonition ; tending or serving to
admonish: as, "admonitory of duty," Barrow,
Works, I. 430.
She held up her small hand with an admonitory gesture.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, ix.
admonitrix(ad-mon'i-triks), ».; pi. admonitrices
(ad-mon-i-tri'sez). [L., fern, of admonitor,
q. v.] A female admonitor ; a monitress. N.
E. 1).
admortization (ad-mor-ti-za'shon), n. Same
as amortization.
admovet (ad-mov'), v. t. [Earlier amove (see
amove1), < L. admovere, move to, < ad, to, +
movere, move : see move.] To move (to) ; bring
(to) : as, " admoved unto the light," Coverdale,
tr. of Erasmus, 1 John ii. 8.
admr. A contraction of administrator.
admx. A contraction of administratrix.
adnascence (ad-nas'ens), n. [(adnascent: see
-ence.] Adhesion of parts to each other by the
whole surface. Syd. Soc. Lex.
adnascent (ad-nas'ent), a. [< L. adnascen(t-)s,
ppr. of adnasci, usually agnasci, full form ad-
gnasci, grow to, < ad, to, + "gnasci, usually nasci,
grow, be born: see agnate and nascent.] Grow-
ing to or on something else.
Moss, which is an adnascent plant.
Evelyn, Sylva, II. vii. § 8.
adnata (ad-na'ta), n. [NL. ; (1) fem. sing., (2)
neut. pi. of L. adnatus: see adnate.] 1. sing.
Same as tunica adnata (which see, under tunica).
— 2. pi. In zoiil., tegumentary appendages, as
hair or feathers, or other covering or growth
superficially attached to an animal.
adnate (ad'nat), a. [< L. adnatus, grown to,
pp. of adnasci : see adnascent, and cf. agnate.]
In physiol. and hot., congeni-
tally attached or grown to-
gether. See adnation. Also
coadnate, coadanate, coadu-
nated, and consolidated Ad-
nate anther, an anther that is at-
tached for its whole length to one
side of its filament.
adnation (ad-na'shon), n. The
state of being adnate; con-
genital union of different or-
gans by their surfaces. Specifically, in bot., the
union or adhesion of different circles of inflorescence, as
the calyx-tube to the ovary, in distinction from coalescence,
which denotes the union of members of the same circle
only. Also called consolidation.
ad nauseam (ad na'se-am). [L. : ad, to ; nau-
seam, ace. of nausea : see nausea.] Literally,
to sickness ; to disgust ; to the extent of excit-
ing disgust, especially the disgust which arises
from satiety or wearisome repetition : as, state-
ments or complaints repeated ad nauseam.
adnerval (ad-ner'val), a. [< L. ad, to, + ner-
rus, nerve.] Moving toward the nerve : a term
applied to electrical currents passing in a mus-
cular fiber toward the point of application of
a nerve-fiber.
adnexed (ad-neksf), a. [< L. adnexus, con-
nected, + -erf2.] In bot., annexed or connected :
applied to the gills in Agaricus when they reach
to the stem but are not adnate to it.
adnominal (ad-nom'i-nal), a. [< L. as if *ad-
nominalis: see adnoun.] In gram., belonging
to or qualifying a noun ; adjectival.
The true genitive is originally adnominal ; that is, its
primary function is to limit the meaningof a substantive.
Trans. Amer. Philol. Ass., XV. 7.
adnomination (ad-nom-i-na'shon), n. [< L. ad-
>wminatio(n-), agnominatio(n-), equiv. to Gr.
■napovofiaaia, a pun; < ad, to, + nominarc, name,
< nomen (nomin-), a name.] A play upon words ;
paronomasia.
adnoun (ad 'noun), n. [< L. ad + noun. Cf.
L. adnomen, usually agnomen, surname: see
agnomen.] In gram., an adjective or attributive
word ; an adjunct to a noun ; specifically, ac-
cording to some grammarians, an adjective
used substantively, as the good, the true, and
the beautiful.
ado (a-do'j, n., orig. inf. [< ME. ado, at do,
North, dial, equiv. to E. to do, the prep, at,
Scand. at, being the sign of the inf., like to in
literary E. From the use of this inf. in phrases
like much ado, little ado, more ado, i. e., much
to do, etc., ado came to be regarded as a noun
( " ado, or grete bysynesse, sollicitudo, "
Prompt. Parv., p. 7), qualified by much, little,
more, and hence later great, any, etc., as an
adj. Cf. affair, < OF. a faire, to do, a-do.]
I.t inf. 1. To do.
, Adnate Anther.
, Adnate Stipule.
ado
With th»t prynce Must we have at do.
Towneley Mysteries, p. 237.
He schalle have ado every day with hem.
Mandeville, p. 132.
I wonder what he had ado in appearing to me?
J. Hogg, Tales (1837), II. 194.
2. In doing; being done.
Only an eager bustling, that rather keeps ado than does
anything. Earle, Microcosm., xxvii. 58.
H. n. Doing ; action ; business ; bustle ; trou-
ble ; labor ; difficulty : as, to persuade one with
much ado.
Let's follow, to see the end of this ado.
Shak., T. of the S., v. i.
We had much ado to keepe ourselves above water, the
billows breaking desperately on our vessel.
Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 22, 1641.
And what is life, that we should moan ? why make we
such ado ! Tennyson, May Queen, Conclusion.
-ado. [Sp. Pg. -ado, It. -ato = F. 6, < L. dtus, m. :
see -ate1.] A suffix of Latin origin, the Spanish
masculine form of -ade1, -ate1, as in renegado,
desperado, etc. In some words -ado is an er-
roneous form of -ada, as in bastinado. See
-ada.
adobe (a-do'ba), n. and a. [Less correctly
adobi, colloquially shortened to dobie; < Sp.
adobe, an unburnt brick dried in the sun, <
adobar, daub, plaster. Cf. daub.'] I. m. 1. The
Mexican-Spanish name of the sun-dried brick
in common use in countries of small rainfall
and of inferior civilization.
This is a desolate town of two thousand inhabitants
dwelling in low dilapidated huts of the most common
building material in the Andes — adobe, or sun-dried blocks
of mud mingled with straw.
J. Orton, Andes and Amazon, p. 46.
2. Clay or soil from which sun-dried bricks are
made, or which is suitable for making them. —
3. In the quicksilver-mines of the Pacific coast,
a brick made of the finer ores mixed with clay,
for more convenient handling in the furnace.
II. a. 1. Built or made of adobes or sun-
dried bricks. — 2. Suitable for making sun-
dried bricks : as, an adobe soil.
adolescence (ad-o-les'ens), ». [< ME. adoles-
cence, < OF. adolescence, < L. adolescentia, usu-
ally adulescentia, < adolescen(t-)s, usually adules-
cen(t-)s, young: see adolescent.] The state of
growing; specifically, youth, or the period of
life between puberty and the full development
of the frame, extending in man from about the
age of fourteen years to twenty-five, and in wo-
man from twelve to twenty-one : applied almost
exclusively to the young of the human race.
adolescency (ad-o-les'en-si), it. The quality or
state of being adolescent or in the growing age.
adolescent (ad-o-les'ent), a. and n. [< late
ME. adolescente, n., < OF. adolescent, < L. adoles-
cents, usually adulescen(t-)s, growing up, not
yet grown, young, a youth, prop. ppr. (and as
such prop, written adolescen(t-)s) of adolescere,
grow up (see adult), < ad, to, + olescere, the in-
ceptive form of *olere, grow, < alere, nourish:
see aliment.'] I. a. Growing up; advancing
from childhood to manhood or womanhood ;
youthful.
Schools, unless discipline were doubly strong,
Detain their adolescent charge too long.
Cowper, Tirocinium.
II. n. One who is growing up ; a person of
either sex during the period of adolescence.
adolode (ad'o-lod), n. [< Gr. d- priv. + <MAor,
fraud (see doles, deceit), + oeSrif, way.] An ap-
paratus for detecting fraud in distillation.
Adonai (ad-o-na'I or a-do'ni), n. [Heb. adonai,
lit. ' my lords,' < adon, lord. Cf . Adonis.] A
Hebrew name of God, reverentially used in
reading as a substitute for the ' ' ineffable name "
JHVH, that is, Jehovah. See Adonist and Je-
hovah.
Adonean (ad-o-ne'an), a. [< L. Adoneus, < Gr.
'AA/muos, < "\Suvic, Adonis.] Pertaining to or
connected with Adonis: as, "fair Adonean
Venus," Faber.
Adonia (a-do'ni-ii), n. pi. [L., < Gr. 'ASuvia, prop,
neut. pi. of adj. 'Aduvtoc, pertaining to "Adwvtr,
Adonis.] A festival of two days' duration
(properly, the rites performed during the fes-
tival), anciently celebrated by women in honor
of Adonis, among the Phenicians and Greeks.
The first day was spent in mourning ami lamentation, and
the second in feasting and merrymaking, commemorating
the periodical death and return to life of Adonis, personi-
fying the alternation of the seasons and the productive
forces in nature.
Adonian (a-do'ni-an), a. Same as Adonic.
Quevedo . . . must have done violence to his genius in
the composition of ten short pieces, which he calls Eu-
dechas, in Adonian verse. Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 62.
80
adorable
Adonic (a-don'ik), a. and n. [< L. as if * Adoni- adoptant (a-dop'tant), a. and n. [< F. adoptant,
cits, < Adonis.] I. a. Of or pertaining to Ado- <L. adoptdn(t-)s, ppr. of adoptare : see adontA
cus, < Adonis.] I. a. Of or pertaining to Ado-
nis. See Adonis, etymology — Adonlcverse. See II.
II. n. An Adonic verse : so called, it is said,
because used in songs sung at the Adonia, or
festival of Adonis. It consists of a dactyl and a spon-
dee or trochee, as rdrd j&ventus, and on account of its
<L. adoptan(t-)s, ppr. of adoptare: see adopt.]
I. a. Adopting.
II. n. One who adopts a child or thing as his
own.
adoptatet (a-dop'tat), v. t. [< L. adoptatus, pp.
of adoptare : see adopt.] To adopt.
animated movement is adapted to gay and lively poetry. „Ann*-afitro (a Hnr/ro , +\ii\ n IV "T
It is seldom used by itself, but is joined with other kinds adoptative (a-dop ta-tiv), a. [< h. adoptatus,
of verse. It is said to have been devised by Sappho. PP- 01 adoptare (see adopt), + -ive.] Same as
Adonis (a-do'nis), ». [< L. Adonis, < Gr. "ASuvir, adoptive. [Rare.]
also "ASuv, in myth., a favorite of Aphrodite adoptedlyt (a-dop'ted-li), adv. By adoption.
(Venus) ; according to the oldest tradition, the Lucti. Is she your cousin?
son of Theias, king of Assyria, and his daugh- Isab- Adoptedly, as schoolmaids change their names,
ter Myrrha or Smyrna. He was killed by a , , . ,, . . _ Shak., M. for It, i. 5.
wild boar, but was permitted by Zeus to pass adopter (a-dop ter), n. One who or that which
four months every year in the lower world, a
four with Aphrodite, and four where he chose.
The name, like the myth, is of Phenician ori-
gin, akin to Heb. a don, lord : see Adonai.] 1.
A beau ; a dandy ; an exquisite : as, he is quite
adoptian (a-dop'shan), a. [< ML. Adoptiani,
the adoptian heretic's, irreg. < L. adoptare : see
adopt.] In theol., of or pertaining to the doc-
trine of adoption — Adoptian controversy. See
an Adonis.— 2. "In bot, a genus of European „ jd°j£'?'"*'£„, , A , u ,
plants belonging to the natural order Ranuncu- adoptianism (a-dop shan-izm), n. [< adoptian
lacea?. In the corn-adonis, or pheasant's-eye, A. autum-
nalis, the petals are bright scarlet, and are considered as
emblematical of the blood of Adonis, from which the
plant is fabled to have sprung.
3f. \l. c] A kind of wig formerly worn.
He puts on a fine flowing adonis or white periwig.
H. Graves, Spirit. Quixote, III. xix.
Adonist (a-do'nist), n. [< Heb. adonai (see
Adonai) + -ist.] One who maintained that the
vowel-points ordinarily written under the con-
sonants of the Hebrew word JHVH (pronounced
since the sixteenth century, except among the
Jews, Jehovah) aro not the natural points be-
longing to that word, but are vowel-points be-
longing to the words Adonai and Elohim ; these
words are substituted in reading by the Jews dress; he favored the adoption of the bill ; the
for the name JHVH, a name which they are adoption of a new word into a language,
forbidden to utter, and the true pronunciation
of which is lost. Those persons who held the
opposite view were termed Jehovists.
+ -ism.] Same as adoptionism.
The recantation was probably insincere, for on return-
ing to his diocese he [Felix, bishop of UrgelJ taught adop-
tianism as before. Encyc. Brit., I. 163.
adoptianist (a-dop'shan-ist), n. [< adoptian +
-ist.] Same as adoptionist.
It was under this pontificate [Leo III.] that Felix of
Urgel, the adoptianist, was anathematized by a Roman
synod. Encyc. Brit., XIV. 4451.
adoption (a-dop'shon), n. [< L. adoptio(n-), a
shorterform of adoptatio(n-), (.adoptare, adopt:
see adopt.] 1. The act of adopting or taking
as one's own; a choosing for use, or byway of
preference or approval; assumption; formal
acceptance : as, the adoption of a distinctive
adonize (ad'6-niz), v. t. [=F. adoniser; <
Adonis, q. v., + -ise.] To make beautiful or at-
tractive ; adorn one's self with the view of at-
tracting admiration : said only of men. [Rare.]
I employed three good hours at least in adjusting and
adonizing myself. Smollett, tr. of Oil Bias, III. 418.
adoorst (a-dorz'), prep. phr. as adv. [A reduced
form of both of doors and at doors, as in the
phrases out of doors, out o' doors, forth a doors,
and in a doors, in at doors: see a-s, a-i, and
door.] At doors ; at the door.
If I get in a-doors, not the power o' th' country, .
Nor all my aunt's curses shall disembogue me.
Fletcher and Shirley, Night-Walker, v. 1.
adopt (a-dopf), v. [< F. adopter, < L. adoptare,
adopt, choose, < ad, to, + optare, wish : see op-
tative.] I. trans. 1. To choose for or take to
one's self ; make one's own by selection or as-
sent ; receive or agree to as a personal belong-
ing
an
adopted the resolution.
Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir?
Shak.,3 Hen. VI., i. 1.
I have adopted the Roman sentiment, that it is more
honourable to save a citizen than to kill an enemy.
Johnson, Pref. to Shak.
Men resist the conclusion in the morning, but adopt
it as the evening wears on, that temper prevails over
everything of time, place, and condition.
Emerson, Experience,
, t t - ~a x 0 cry, aouu, xauier.
or opinion: as, to adopt a name or an idea; . j„„«„».„i /„ j„„/„v
The adoption of vice has ruined ten times more young
men than natural inclinations. Lord Chesterfield.
2. The act of taking into an affiliated relation;
admission to some or all of the privileges of
natural kinship ormembership : as, the adoption
of a child ; adoption into a tribe ; a son by adop-
tion. Simple adoption of a child extends only to his
treatment as a member of the household ; legal adoption
may confer upon him any or all of the rights of actual re-
lationship. In the absence of any legally assumed obli-
gation, an adopted child is not in law deemed a relative
of the adopting parent, and does not inherit as such, and
the adopting parent acquires no other authority than that
which affection or 4he consent of the natural parent may
give. The civil or statute laws of most countries strictly
regulate the principles of legal adoption with reference to
its limitation, the rights of natural heirs, etc.
3. In theol., that act of divine grace by which,
through Christ, those who have been justified
" are taken into the number and enjoy the lib-
erties and privileges of the children of God."
West. Conf. of Faith, xii.
But ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we
cry, Abba, Father. Rom. viii. 16.
[< adoption +
I Relating to adoption,
adoptionism (a-dop'shon-izm), n. [< adoption
+ -4m.] In theol., the doctrine that Christ is
the Son of God by adoption only, it was held
that, as the son of David, he had simply a human nature,
which afterward by an act of adoption became united
with the divine nature, or the eternal Word. This doc-
trine, though not unknown in the early church, was first
distinctly propounded in Spain near the end of the eighth
century by Felix, bishop of Urgel, and Elipandus, arch-
bishop of Toledo. It was opposed by Alcuin, and con-
demned by three councils, at Ratisbon in 792, at Frank-
fort in 794, and at Aix-la-Chapelle about 799. Also writ-
2. Specifically, to admit into a relation of af-
filiation ; confer the rights or privileges of kin-
ship upon, as one who is not naturally related *!" «*>?'''?>»««• ....
or connected ; especially, to receive and treat adoptionist (a-dop shon-ist), n. [< adoption +
as a child or member of one's family, etc.: as ~'st J 0ne who holds the doctrine of adoption-
the orphans were adopted by friends. See adon- 1|m- . Als0 written adoptianist.
Hon, 2.-3. To take or receive into any kind of adoptioust (a-dop'shus), a. [< adoption + -ous.
new relationship : as, to adopt a person as an Cf' ambit>ous, ambition.] Adoptive; adopted
heir, or as a friend, guide, or example. or assumed.
Titus, I am incorporate in Rome, Pretty, fond, adoptious Christendoms.
A Roman now adopted happily. Shak., All's Well, i. 1.
Shak., Tit. And., i. 2. adoptive (a-dop'tiv), a. [< L. aduptinia. < adop-
?.'™.n?,e" "lrj ™!IJa^.eJ,?."i?l*tedintoa^ighto, Pr°P- tare: see adopt.] 1. Fittedfororgiventoadopt-
erty in clan land in the early time.
D. W. Ross, German Land-holding, p. 73.
II. intrans. In euchre, to play with the suit
turned up for trumps : a privilege of the dealer,
adoptability (a-dop-ta-bil'i-ti), n. ; pi. adopta-
bilities (-tiz). The state of being adoptable; the
capability of being adopted ; that which can be
adopted or made use of: as, "the select adop ta- adoptively (a-dop'tiv-li), adv,
bilities," Carlyle, Past and Present, II. xvii. manner; by way of adoption,
adoptable (a-dop'ta-bl), a. [< adopt + -able.] adorability (a-dor-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< adorable:
Capable of being adopted ; fit or worthy to be see -bility.] "The quality of being adorable,
adopted. Coleridge.
The Liturgy or adoptable and generally adopted set of adorable (a-dor'a-bl), a. [< F. adorable, < L.
prayers. Carlyle, Past and Present, II. xvii. adorabilis,iadordre, adore: see adore1.] 1. Be-
ing: as, a receptive and adoptive language. — 2.
Constituted by adoption ; adopting or adopted :
as, an adoptive father or son. — 3. Assumed: as,
" adoptive and cheerful boldness," Milton, Ref.
in Eng., i — Adoptive arms, in her., arms which the
adopter is obliged to marshal with his own, as the condi-
tion of some honor or estate left him.
In an adoptive
adorable
mantling adoration ; worthy of being adored ;
81
four times repeated ; the first two adorations take place
in the conclave itself, the third in the Sistine chapel, and
worthy of divine honors. the fourth In St. Peter's, where the homage of the people
There are those who have treated the history of Afeta- la received,
ham as an astronoraloal record, and hat* spoken of our adoratory (a-dor'a-to-ri), n. ; pi. adoratones
adorable Saviour aa the sun In Aries. ,-riz). K ML. adora'torium, explained as "an
J. II. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 364.
2. Worthy of the utmost love oradmiration: as,
she is an "adorable creature ; an adorable statue.
When he [the pope] touched, as lie did hriefiy, on the
misfortunes of the church, an adoraUe lire came into his
n.s. T. B. Aldrkh, Ponkapog to Pesth, p. 114.
adorableness (a-dor'a-bl-nes), it. The quality
of being adorable, or worthy of adoration.
adorably (a-dor'a-bli), adr. In a manner wor-
thy of adoration.
adoral (ad-6'ral), a. [< L. ad, to, + os {or-),
mouth, + -<ri;"after aboraL] In -»".., situated
at or near the mouth ; being relatively toward
the mouth : the opposite of aboral.
They [Halterias] have a spiral adoral wreath of cilia for
swimming. 8tand. Nat ll<<t., I. 43.
The object of the unique, one-sided arrangement of the
adoral cilia is to direct food-particles to the mouth.
A ■. .Imi,: a/ Set, 3d tar,, XXIX. 828.
adorally (ad-6'ral-i), adv. Toward or in the
direction of the mouth.
adoration (ad-o-ra'shon), n. [< F. adoration, <
L. adora tio(n-)', < adorare : see adore*.] 1 . The
act of paving honors, as to a divine being ; wor-
ship addressed toa deity; the supreme worship
due to God alone. [Sometimes used specifically of
words addressed to the Deity expressive of a sense of his
Infinite holiness and perfection.] In the Rom. Cot*. Ch.,
ition la applied i" any one of three kinds of worship
(though proper!) only to the first), namely: latria, orwor-
■hip due to God alone: rfutta, or the secondary worship paid
to angels and saints directly, or through the veneration of
relies and images; and the higher worship
paid to the Virgin Mary. The saints and the Virgin are
adored as the friends of God, having intercessory power
with him.
LoWly reverent
Towards either throne they bow, and to the ground
With .solemn adoration down they oast
Their crowns. Milton, P. L., iii. SSL
Knowledge is the fire of adoral Ism, adoration is the gate
efknowledf noons tor How lire, p. 163.
They [Indiausl perform their adoraUont and conjura-
tion- in the general language before spoken of, as the
CathoUcs of all nations do their mass in the I-atin.
</, Virginia, iii. % SL
2. Homage, or an act of homage, paid to one in
high place or held in high esteem; profound
reverence; the utmost respect, regard, or es-
teem ; tlie highest degree of love, as of a man
for a woman; heart's devotion".
(ML How does he love me?
17". With adorations, with tortile tears,
With groom that thunder love, with sighs of fire.
Saafc, T. X., i. f>.
3. In art and a rcluml. : (a) A representation of
the adoration of the infant Jesus by the magi or
the shepherds. (6)
A representation
of the worship of
an ancient divin-
ity, of the deified
dead, or of a king
or an emperor.
In Latin, adoraHo.
are common in Qfeok
vase-paintitiu's and fu-
neral sculptures, and
in Roman ratters and
medal-. The ancient
adoration is usually
characterised by the
gesture of raising the
right hand, particu-
larly with the thumb
laid on the first flmjer;
An ancient A.' f Ephe-
sus struck under M.uriiui-: liritish Mu-
seum. | Size of the original. )
underground place where the Indians sacrifice
to their gods and departed ancestors," < L. ado-
rare, adore : see adore1 and oratory.] A place
of worship ; especially, a pagan temple or place
of sacrifice. [Rare.]
adore1 (a-dor'), v. ; pret. and pp. adored, ppr.
adoring." [< ME. adouren, < OF. adoitrer, adorer
(earlier ME. aouren, < OF. aourer, aiirer, aiirer),
mod. F. adorcr=VT. Sp. Pg. adorar = lt. adorare,
adore, < L. adorare, speak to, address, beseech,
pray to, adore, worship, < ad, to, + orare, speak,
pray, < os (or-), the mouth : see oral.] I, trans.
1. to worship; pay supreme reverence to; ad-
dress in prayer and thanksgiving ; pay divine
honors to ; honor as divine.
Bishops and priests . . . bearing the host, which he
publicly adored. SmuUttt, Hist. Eng., an. 1089.
God shall be all in all. But, all ye gods,
Adore him, who to compass all this dies ; •
Adore the Son, and honour him as me.
Milton, P. L., iii. 342.
2. To honor and regard in a very high degree ;
regard with the utmost esteem, love, and re-
spect.
The people appear adoring their prince. Tatler, No. 57.
Thus, Madam, in the midst of crowds, you reign in soli-
tude ; and are adored with the deepest veneration, that of
silence. Dryden, Ded. of State of Innocence.
When he who adores thee has left but the name
Of his faults and his follies behind. Moore, Irish Mel.
= Syn. Adore, Worship, Reverence, Venerate, Revere, idol-
ize, deify, pay homage to. Adore uud worship, when not ap-
plied exclusively to God or gods, are manifestly hyperr, 'Il-
eal: as, he leorSMpsd the ground she trod on. The others
seem literal when applied to men, places, or things.
Adore and icorship are applied primarily to acts and
words of homage; the others arc not. None of them
primarily includes the idea of intercessory prayer. Adore
is the noblest of the words. To mm/tip is to pay homage
by outward forms or In customary places: "A man of
Ethiopia . . . had cine to Jerusalem for to worship.
Acts viii. 27. In the Bible worship is used to express also
extreme manifestations of respect paid to men: "As
Peter was oondng in, Cornelius met him, and fell down
at his feet, and worshipped him." Acts x. 25. Reference
is up. n a plane a little different from that of venerate,
there being sometimes more fear suggested by the former
and more sac-redness by the latter. We should r*
position, ability, and character; we should venerate, old
age. Revere differs from reverence chiefly in suggesting
rather less solemnity or awe.
It [worship] is also an act of the will, whereby the soul
adores and reverences his majesty. . . . We must uiirship
God uiiderstandingly ; it is not else a reasonable service.
Chamoek, Attnbutes.
Kail down and dy before her ;
So dying live, and living do adore her.
Spenser, Sonnets, xiv.
I love Quaker ways anil Quaker worship, I venerate the
Quaker principles. Lamb, Elia.
A foolish world is prone to laugh in public at what in
private it r. < I the highest impulses of our na-
ture ; namely, love. Longfellow, Hyperion, iii. s.
II. intraiin. To perform an act of worship;
be filled with adoration, reverence, or reveren-
tial admiration.
If the stars should appear one night in a thousand years,
how would men beHove and aden .' Mnv now, Nature.
Litanies, chanted day and Bight by adoring hearts.
De Quince;/, Secret Societies, l.
adore2t (a-dor'), '•■ t [A poet, perversion of
adorn; perhaps only in the two passages quoted.]
To gild ; adorn.
Like to the hore
Congealed litle drops which doe the inorne adore.
MOT, F. Q., IV. xi. 46.
adorsed
ornate.] 1. To beautify or decorate ; increase
or lend beauty or attractiveness to, as by dress
or ornaments ; hence, in general, to render
pleasing, or more pleasing or attractive; em-
bellish.
A bride adorneth herself with her jewels. Isa. lxi. 10.
Virtue adorn'd his mind, triumph his brow.
Ford, Kame's Memorial.
He left the name at which the world grew pale,
To point a moral, or adorn a tale.
Johnson, Van. of Hum. Wishes, 1. 222.
though it is sometimes exhibited,
chietiv in Oriental examples, in a prostrate position.
4. A method of electing a pope. See extract.
The third way of creating Popes is bj Adoration, which
is pcrformd in this manner: That Cardinal who . . .
desires to favour any other Cardinal . . . puts himself
before him in the Chappel, and makes him a low lover,
eiue ; and Men it tall, out that two thirds ol the Cardi- adorer (a-dor'er). It.
note do the same, the Pope is then understood to be cr
G. II., tr. of Hist. Cardinals, III. 286. (.V. E. D.)
Armlets for great queens to adore.
riet-h. r and llaseinger,Hdm Brother, iv. 3. (N.E.D.)
adorementt (a-dor'ment), ft. Adoration ; wor-
ship.
Adorement of cats, lizards, and beetles.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., 1. 3.
[< adore* + -cr1.] One
Adoration of the blessed sacrament, In the Boa*
ipreme worship (fatria) paid to the euchartat,
"Catholics pay to the eucharlst . . . wherever it may be
thai supreme worship which is due to God alone."
Oath. Diet. (18MX !'• "•-'• Religious c tnunities of wo- adoring (a-dor ing), n.
i the perpetu vmeni
have been founded at vai , the firal by Anne
of Austria, mother of i/uiis xiv. Adoration of the
cross, in the Bom. Cath. Ch., that part of the service os
Good Friday, following the prayers, in which the >
d to view and "adored" by clergy and people,
Adoration of the host, in the celebration of the mass,
llent worship paid by the congregation, kneeHngvat
ration of the boot Adoration of the
■ pope, a mark of homage paid to the pop. immediately
after his election, by Uaslng the golden cross on the sandal
worn on his right foot. Cardinals also kiss his right hand,
receiving in return the kiss of peace. The ceremony is
6
who adores, (o) One who worships or honors as divine.
(0)One who esteems or respects highly; a lover; an ad-
mirer.
I profess myself her adorer, not her friend.
Shak., Oymbehne, l. 5.
[Verbal n. of adore1.]
An act* of adoration, or one of homage paid by
a lover.
And soft adortngt from their loves receive.
Easts, Eve of St. Agnes, vL
adoringly (a-dor'ing-li), adr. With adoration,
adorn (a-dorn'), »• *• [<ME. adornen, adoumen,
< OF. adorner, adoumer (earlier ME. aottnirn,
aontcm,< <>f. aovmer, aUrner, aorner), mod. F.
adorner = Sp. Pg. adornar = It. adornare, < L.
adornare, < ad, to, + ornare, deck, beautify: see
2. To display the beauty or excellence of: as,
to " adorn the doctrine of God," Tit. ii. 10.
= Syn. Adorn, Ornament, Decorate, Embellish, Beautifti,
heck. Array, grace, garnish, bedeck, setoff. (See decorate.)
The italicized words, except deck and array, are expressive
of the attempt to add or increase beauty. Adorn has the
most nobleness and spirituality; it is the least external.
Garments that adorn a woman seem a part of her person-
ality and bring out her comeliness ; many virtues adorn his
character ; the hall was adorned with the portraits of their
ancestors. In these examples, no other word in the list
is high enough or near enough to take the place of adorn.
fh-itaiif'iit and decorate express the addition of something
external, which still preserves its separate character and
may perhaps be easily removed. Ornament, as kindred
to adorn, is nearer to its meaning ; decorate expresses that
which is more showy : ornamented with pictures ; the
bare walls were decorated for the occasion with flags and
wreaths. Both express the adding of beauty to that
which was deficient in it before. Embellish implies pre-
vious beauty, to which luster or brilliancy is added by
something which perhaps becomes a part of the original :
as, a book embellished with plates; a style embellished
with figures of speech. The word is sometimes used of
over-ornamentation. Beantify is the most direct in its
expression of the general idea. Of the first five words,
decorate is the least often used figuratively; decorated
speech is speech in which the ornaments have no vital
connection or harmony with the thought, so that they seem
merely ornamental. Deck is to cover, and hence to cover
in a way to please the eye : as, decked with flowers. Array
is used especially of covering with splendid dress, the
meaning being extended from persons to animals, etc. :
the fields were arrayed in green.
But that which fairest is, but few behold,
Her mind adornd with vertues manifold.
Spenser, Sonnets, xv.
A whimsical fashion now prevailed among the ladies.
of strangely ornamenting their faces with abundance of
black patches cut into grotesque forms.
/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit., I. 311.
Ivy climbs the crumbling hall
To decorate decay. Bailey, Eestus.
We are to dignify to each other the daily needs and of-
fices of man's life, and embeUish it by courage, wisdom,
and unity. Emerson, Friendship.
Nature has laid out all her art in beautifying the face.
Addison, Spectator, No. 98.
And, with new life from sun and kindly showers,
With beauty deck the meadow and the hill.
Jones Very, Poems, p. 00.
Even Solomon in all his glory was not arniiird like one
of these [lilies]. Mat. vi. 29.
adomt (a-dorn'), «. [=It. Sp. adorno, orna-
ment ; from the verb.] Ornament.
Her brest all naked, as nett yvory
Without adorns of gold or silver bright.
Spenser, F. Q., III. xii. 20.
adomt (a-dom'), a. [< It. adorno, short form of
adornato (= Sp. Pg. adornado), pp. of adornarc,
< L. adornare : see adornate, adorn, r.] Adorn-
ed; decorated.
Made so adorn for thy delight. Milton, P. L., viii. 676.
adornatet (a-dor'nat), v. t. [< L. adornatus, pp.
of adornare : see adorn, v.] To adorn.
To adornate gardens with the fairnesse thereof.
Frampton, p. S3.
adomationt (ad-6r-na'shpn), n. [< L. as if
*adornaUo(n-),< adornare, pp. adornatus: see
adorn, v.] Ornament.
Memory is the soul's treasury, and thence she hath her
garments of adornation.
Wits Commonwealth, p. 81.
adorner (a-ddr'ner), «.
adorning (a-dor'ning),
tion.
Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on
of apparel. 1 p«'- "1- 3-
adomingly (a-dor'ning-li), adv. By adorning ;
in an adorning manner.
adornment (a-dorn'ment), n. [< ME. adoitrn-
ment, < OF. adoumamnt, adornement (earlier
ME. aournement, aornement, < OF. aoumemcnt),
mod. F. adornement : see adorn and -ment.] An
adorning; that which adorns ; ornament.
I will write all down :
Such and such pictures : — There the window : Such
The adornment of her bed. Shak., Cymbehne, il. 2.
adorsed (a-dorst'), P- «• [Als0 written ad-
dorsed, a restored form of adossed,
addossed, < F. adosse, pp. of adosser,
set back to back (< a, to, + dos,
< L. dorsum, the back), + -id".]
Placed back to back. In her., applied
to any two animals, birds, fishes, or other
One who adorns,
n. Ornament; decora-
Two Dolphins
Adorsed.
adorsed
bearings placed back to back : opposed to afrontt. Equiv-
alent forms are addorsed, adosscd, adosse, adossH, and i«-
flansst
adosculation (ad-os-ku-la'shpn), «. [< L. as
if 'adosculatio(n-), < adosculari, kiss, < ad, to, +
oscular i, kiss: see osculate.'] 1. In physiol., im-
pregnation by external contact merely, as in
most fishes, and not by intromission. — 2. In
bot. : (a) The impregnation of plants by the fall-
ing of the pollen on tho pistils. (6) The inser-
tion of one part of a plant into another. [Rare.]
adosse, adossee (a-dos-a'), a. [F., pp. of ados-
ser : see adorsed.] In Iter., same as adorsed.
adossed (a-dosf), a. In her., same as adorsed.
adown (a-doun' ), adv. (orig. prep, phr.) &n& prep.
[<ME. ttdoun. tt/lun, adoune, adune, odune, < AS.
ddunc, adv. and (rarely) prep., orig. prep, phr.,
of dune, down, downward, lit. off the down or
hill: of, prep., off, from; dune, dat. of dun,
down: see down1, n. The adv. and prep, down
is a short form of adown.] I. adv. From a
higher to a lower part ; downward ; down ; to
or on the ground.
Thrise did she sinke adowne. Spenser, F. Q., I. vii. 24.
Of braided blooms unmown, which crept
Adown to where the water slept.
Tennyson, Kecol. of Ar. Nights, St. 3.
II. prep. 1. From a higher to a lower situa-
tion ; down : implying descent.
Adown her shoulders fell her length of hair. Dryden.
Star after star looked palely in and sank adown the sky.
WhitHer, Cassandra Southwick.
2. From top to bottom of; along the length
of ; downward ; all along.
Full well 'tis known adown the dale,
Tho' passing strange indeed the tale.
Percy's lieliques, I. iii. 14.
Adoxa (a-dok'sa), ft. [NL., < Gr. arfofof, with-
out glory, < a- priv. + cM<fa, glory : see doxology.]
A genus of plants, of the natural order Capri-
foliacea?. The only species, A. Moschatellina (hollow-
root), is a little inconspicuous plant, 4 or 5 inches high,
found in woods and moist shady places in the cooler re-
gions of the northern hemisphere. The pale-green flowers
have a musky smell, whence its common name of mos-
chatel.
adoze (a-doz'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3,
prep., + doze.] In a doze or dozing state.
adpao (ad'pou), n. [E. Ind., < ad, ad (cerebral
d) = Hind, ar, ar, a prefix implying deviation
or inferiority, + Hind., etc., pauwd, pdo, a
quarter, a weight, the quarter of a ser.] An
East Indian weight, equal in some places to a
little less, and in others to a little more, than
4 lbs. avoirdupois.
ad patres (ad pa'trez). [L. : ad, to; patres,
ace. pi. of pater = E. father.] Literally, to the
fathers ; gathered to one's fathers, that is, dead.
adpress (ad-pres'), v. t. [< L. adpressus,yp. of
aaprimere, < ad, to, + premere, press.] To lay
flat ; press closely (to or together).
Birds when frightened, as a general rule, closely ad-
press all their feathers. Darwin, Express, of Emot., p. 100.
A most artfully coloured spider lying on its back, with
its feet crossed over and closely adpressed to its body.
H. O. Forbes, Eastern Archipelago, p. 64.
adpressed (ad-presf), p. a. In hot., growing
parallel to and in contact with the stem, with-
out adhering to it, as leaves or branches. Also
written oppressed.
adpromissor (ad-pro-mis'or), n. [L., < adpro-
mittere, promise in addition to, <,ad, to, + pro-
mittere, promise : see promise.] In Horn, law,
a surety for another ; security ; bail.
ad quod damnum (ad kwod dam'num). [L.,
to what damage : ad, to; quod= E, what; dam-
num, damage.] In law, the title of a writ (1)
ordering the sheriff to inquire what damage
will result from tho grant by the crown of cer-
tain liberties, as a fair or market, a highway,
etc. ; (2) ordering the assessment of the com-
pensation and damages to be paid when private
property is taken for public use.
adradt (a-drad' ), p. a. Same as adread2, p. a.
I was the less a-drad
Of what might come.
WUttam Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 13.
adradial (ad-ra'di-al), a. [< L. ad, to, near, +
radius, a ray, + -at'.] Situated near a ray. a
term applied by Lankester to certain processes or ten-
tacles of a third order which appear in the development of
some hydrozoans, the primary ones being termed perraditd,
the secondary ones interradial. Encyc. Brit., XII. 558.
adradially (ad-ra'di-al-i), adv. In an adradial
manner.
adragant (ad'ra-gant), n. [< F. adragant (= Sp.
adragante, It. adragantt), a corrupt form of
tragacanthe: see tragacanth.] An old name of
gum tragacanth.
82
adraganthin (ad-ra-gan'thin), n. [< adragant(h)
+ -in2.] A name'given to purified gum traga-
canth. See bassorin.
adras (a-dras'), n. A stuff, half silk and half
cotton, woven in central Asia, having a gloss,
and usually striped. The gloss is heightened by
beating with a broad, flat wooden instrument. E. Schuy-
ler, Turkistan, I. 6.
adread1t (a-dred'), v. [< ME. adreden (pret.
adredde, adradde, adred, adrad, pp. adred, adrad,
adredde, adradde),< AS. ddrmdan, reduced form
of anddradan,andrwdan, ondrmdan (=OS. *and-
drddan, antdrddan, andrddan = OHG. intrdtan),
tr. and intr., dread, fear, refl. fear, be afraid, <
a>if7-, an-, on- (E. «-6) + *drwdan (only in comp.),
dread. Mixed in ME. and later with adread2,
q. v.] I. trans. To dread; fear greatly.
The pes is sauf , the werre is ever adrad.
Pol. Poems and Songs, II. 6. (if. E. D.)
II. in trans, or refl. To fear; be afraid.
Ganhardin seighe that sight,
And sore him gan adrede.
Sir Tristrem, 1. 288. (JV. E. D.)
adread2t (a-dred'), v. t. [< ME. adreden, ofdre-
den, < AS. " ofdradan, make afraid, terrify, < of-
(E. a-4) + *drcedan, dread. Hence p. a. adread2,
q. v. Mixed in ME. and later with adread1,
q. v.] To make afraid ; terrify.
With these they adrad, and gasten, sencelesse old wo-
men, ilarsnet, Pop. Impost., p. 135. (N. E. D.)
adread2t (a-dred'), p. a. [< ME. adred, adrad,
adredde, adradde, earlier ofdred, ofdrad, pp. of
adreden, ofdreden, E. adread2, v., make afraid:
see adreaJd2, v.] Affected by dread.
Thinking to make all men adread.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia (1622), p. 126.
adreamed, adreamt ( .-dremd', a-dremt'), p.
a. [< a- + dream + -cd%. The formation is un-
usual, and the prefix is uncertain, prob. a-2,
the suffix -ed2 being used, as sometimes in other
instances, for the suffix -ingl. To be adreamed
would thus be equiv. to to be a-dreaming.]
In the state of dreaming.— To be adreamed or
adreamt (the only form of its use), (at) To dream.
Hee is adreamd of a dry summer.
Withals, Diet. (1556). (jr. E. D.)
I was a-dream'd I overheard a ghost.
Fielding, Pasquin, iv. 1. (iV. E. D.)
(b) To doze; be between sleeping and waking. [Prov.
Eng.] Halliwell.
adrectal (ad-rek'tal), a. [< ad- + rectum.]
Situated at or by the rectum : specifically ap-
plied to the purpuriparous gland or purple-
gland of mollusks.
The presence of glandular plication of the surface of
the mantle-flap and an adrectal gland (purple-gland) are
frequently observed. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 648.
ad referendum (ad ref-e-ren'dum). [L. : ad,
to; referendum, gerund of referre : see refer.]
To be referred; to be held over for further
consideration.
ad rem (ad rem). [L. : ad, to ; rem, ace. of
res, thing, matter, case, point, fact: see res.]
To tho point or purpose; pertinently to the
matter in hand; to the question under consid-
eration; practically, considering the peculiar-
ities of the special case.
Your statements of practical difficulty are indeed much
more ad rem than my mere assertions of principle.
Buskin, Daily Telegraph, Sept. 7, 1865.
adrenal (ad-re'nal), n. [<L. ad, to, + ren, only
in pi. renes, kidney: see renal.] In anat, a
suprarenal capsule; one of a pair of small
glandular or follicular but ductless bodies, of
unknown function, capping the kidneys in
mammals and most other vertebrates. Also
called atrabiliary capsule. In man the adrenals are
an inch or two long, less in width, and about a fourth of
an inch thick, and consist essentially of an outer yellowish
cortical portion, an inner medullary portion (of very dark
color, whence the term atrabiliary), with vessels, nerves, etc.
See Addison's disease, under disease. See cut under kidney.
Adrian (a'dri-an), a. [< L. Adrianus, prop.
Hadrianus, Adriatic] Same as Adriatic.
Adrianite (a'dri-an-it), n. [< ML. Adrianitw,
<lt. Adrianus, prop. Hadrianus.] 1. A member
of a supposed Gnostic school of heretics men-
tioned by Theodoret. — 2. One of a sect of Ana-
baptists in the sixteenth century, followers of
Adrian Hamstedius, who held, among other
things, that Jesus Christ was formed solelyfrom
the substance of his mother. Also Adrianist.
Adrianople red. See red.
Adriatic (a-dri-at'ik), a. [< L. Adriaticus, prop.
Hadriaticus, < Hadria (now Adria), a town be-
tween the mouths of the Po and the Adige,
after which the sea was named.] Appellative
of the sea east of the peninsula of Italy (the
Adriatic sea) ; pertaining to that sea : as, the
Adriatic coast.
adrostral
adrift (a-drift'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3
+ drift] 1. Floating at random; not fastened
by any kind of moorings; at the mercy of winds
and currents.
Trees adrift
Down the great river. Milton, P. L., xi. 832.
So on the sea she shall be set adrift,
And who relieves her dies.
Dryden, Marriage a la Mode, iii.
Hence — 2. Figuratively, swayed by any chance
impulse ; all abroad ; at a loss.
Frequent reflection will keep their minds from running
adrift. Locke, Education.
To turn adrift, to unmoor; set drifting; hence, figura-
tively, to turn away, dismiss, or discharge, as from home,
employment, etc.; throw upon the world.
Great multitudes who had been employed in the woollen
manufactories, or in the mines, were turned adrift.
Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., i.
adrip (a-drip'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3 +
drip.] In a dripping state. D. G. Mitchell.
adrogate (ad'ro-gat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. adro-
gated, ppr. adrogating. [< L. adrogatus, pp. of
adrogare, later arrogare, take a homo sui juris (a
person not under the power of his father) in
the place of a child, adopt, < ad, to, + rogare,
ask. The same word in other senses gave rise
to arrogate, q. v. See adrogation.] To adopt
by adrogation.
Clodius, the enemy of Cicero, was adrogated into a ple-
beian family. Smith, Diet. Antiq., p. 15.
adrogation (ad-ro-ga'shon), n. [< L. adroga-
tion-), later arrogatio(n-), < adrogare : see ad-
rogate.] A kind of adoption in ancient Rome,
by which a person legally capable of choosing
for himself was admitted into the relation of
son to another by a vote of the people in the
Comitia Curiata, or in later times by a rescript
of the emperor : so called from the questions
put to the parties. Also written arrogation.
adrogator(ad'ro-ga-tor), n. [L.,< adrogare: see
adrogate and arrogate.] One who adrogates.
adroit (a-droif). a. [< F. adroit, dexterous. < a
droit, right, rightly: a, to, toward; droit, right,
< ML. drictum, prop, directum, right, justice,
neut. of directus, right : see direct. Cf. mal-
adroit.] Dexterous ; skilful ; expert in the use
of the hand, and hence of the mind ; ingenious ;
ready in invention or execution; possessing
readiness of resource.
You may break every command of the decalogue with
perfect good-breeding : nay, if you are adroit, without
losing caste. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 68.
= Syn. Cunning, Artful, Sly, etc. See cunningl . Adroit,
Dexterous, Expert, Skilful, Clever, smart, handy, apt, quick,
subtle. The first four words express primarily various de-
grees in the combination of manual facility with know-
ledge. Adroit and dexterous make prominent the idea of
a trained hand : as, an adroit pickpocket; adexterous con-
jurer, swordsman. Adroitness implies quickness or sud-
denness ; dexterity may require sustained agility. ^idrot'(
tends toward sinister figurative meanings : as, an adroit
rogue ; but mental adroitness may be simply address or
tact. Expert emphasizes experience, practice, and hence
is commonly a lower word than skilful, which makes
knowledge the principal thing : a skilful mechanic makes
more use of his mind than an expert mechanic. Clever im-
plies notable quickness, readiness, resource in practical
affairs, and sometimes the lack of the larger powers of
mind : a clever mechanic has fertility in planning and skill
in executing what is planned. A clever statesman may or
may not be an able one ; a man may be clever in evil.
Why, says Plato, if he be manually so adroit, likely he
will turn pickpocket. S. Lanier, The Eng. Novel, p. 117.
The dexterous management of terms, and being able to
fend and prove with them, passes for a great part of
learning. Locke.
His only books were an almanac and an arithmetic, in
which last he was considerably expert.
Thoreau, Walden, p. 161.
Thus, like a skilful chess-player, by little and little he
draws out his men, and makes his pawns of use to his
greater persons. Dryden, Dram. Poesy.
But the names of the clever men who invented canoes
and bows and arrows are as utterly unknown to tradition
as the names of the earliest myth-makers.
J. Fiske, Evolutionist, p. 204.
adroitly (a-droit'li), adv. In an adroit manner ;
with dexterity ; readily ; skilfully.
He [Eadmund] turned his new conquest adroitly to ac-
count by using it to bind to himself the most dangerous
among his foes. J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 266.
adroitness (a-droit'nes), n. The quality of be-
ing adroit ; dexterity ; readiness in the use of
the hands or of the mental faculties.
Sir John Blaquire had some debating power and great
skill and adroitness in managing men.
Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., xvi.
adroop (a-drop'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3 +
droop.] In a drooping position. J. D. Long.
^Eneid, xi. 1128.
adrostral (ad-ros'tral), a. [< L. ad, to, at, +
rostrum, beak.] In zool., pertaining to or situ-
ated at the beak or snout.
adry
adry (a-dri'), a. [<o-4 + dry; prob. in imita-
tion of athirst, q. v.] In a dry condition;
thirsty.
Doth a man that is adry desire to drink in gold ?
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 355.
adscendent (ad -sen 'dent), a. [< L. adscen-
den(t-)s, ascenden(t-)s : see ascendent.'] Ascend-
ing. Imp. Diet.
adscite (ad'sit), a. [< L. adscitus, derived: see
below.] In entom., pertaining to the Braconido ■;
or Ichneumones adsciti.
Adsciti (ad'si-ti), n. pi. [NL., pi. of L. adscitus,
derived, assumed, foreign: see adscititious.]
A group of ichneumon-flies which have only
one recurrent nervure in the fore wing instead
of two. It corresponds to the modern family
Braconido1 (which see).
adscititious (ad-si-tish'us), a. [<L. as if *ad-
tdtitius, < adscitus, derived, assumed, foreign,
pp. of adsciscere, later asciscere, take knowingly
to one's self, appropriate, assume, adopt, < ad,
to, + sciscere, seek to know, < scire, know : see
science.] Added or derived from without ; not
intrinsic or essential; supplemental ; additional.
Also written ascititious.
The fourth epistle on happiness may be thought adsci-
titious, and out of its proper place.
J. Warton, Essay on Pope.
The first s of the tense-sign sis is an adscititious sibilant
added to the root. Am, Jour, of Philol., VI. 280.
adscititiously (ad-si-tish'us-li), adv. In an ad-
scititious manner.
adscript (ad'skript), a. and n. [< L. adscriptus,
pp. of (iilscribere, later ascribere, enroll, < ad, to,
+ scribere, write : see ascribe.] I, a. 1. Written
after, as distinguished from subscript, or written
under: as, in Greek grammar, an iota (0 ad-
script.— 2. Attached to the soil, as a slave or
feudal serf. See adscriptus glebce.
II. «. A serf attached to an estate and
transferable with it.
adscripted (ad-skrip'ted), a. Same as adscript.
adscription (ad-skrip'shon), re. [< L. adscrip-
ts r «-), later ascriptio(n-), >E. ascription, q. v.]
1. Same as ascription. — 2. Attachment to the
soil, or as a feudal inferior to a superior or
overlord.
adscriptitious (ad-skrip-tish'us), a. [< L. ad-
toripthims, ascrtpMehu, enrolled, bound, < ad-
scriptus, ascriptus : see adscript.] Bound by
adscription. X. E. D.
adscriptive (ad-skrip'tiv), a. [< L. adscripU-
rus, enrolled, adscript, < adscriptus : see ad-
script.] Held to service as attached to an es-
tate, and transferable with it, as a serf or slave.
Many estates peopled with crown peasants have been
ceded to particular individuals on condition of establi -hi ng
manufactories ; these peasants, called adscriptive, working
at the manufactories on fixed terms. Brougham.
adscriptus glebae (ad-skrip'tus gle'be) ; pi. ad-
■jti glebm (-ti). [L. : adscriptus, adscript;
glebce, gen. of gleba, glebe.] Belonging or at-
tached to the soil, as a serf. In Koman law this
term was applied to a class of slaves attached in per-
petuity to and transferred with the land they cultivated.
The same custom prevailed anion:: all < terauuoe and Slavic
peoples, and has teen but gradually abolished during the
past three hundred years, down to the emancipation of
the Russian serfs in 1861.
adsignification (ad-sig''ni-n-ka'shon), n. [<
ML. ndxiipiijirii/nii a-), < L. adsigttifiears, make
evident: see adsignify.] The act of adsignify-
ing ; a modification of meaning by a prefix or
suffix ; an additional signification. [Rare.]
And in this opininn (viz., that there is no adsignification
of manner or time in that which is called the indicative
mood, no ud m of time in that which is called
the present participle) I am neither new nor singular.
Home Tooke, Purley.
adsignify (ad-sig'ni-fi), v. t. [< L. adsignificare,
■how, make evident, denote, point out, < ad, to,
+ sigyiificare, signify: see ad- and signify.] To
add signification or meaning to (a word) by a
prefix or suffix. Home Tooke. [Rare.]
adsorption (ad-sorp'shon), n. [< L. ad, to, +
'$orptio(n-), after absorption, q. v.] Conden-
sation of gases on the surfaces of solids.
adstipulate (ad-stip'u-lat), v. i. ; pret. and pp.
atlsttpiiltitcd, ppr. adstipulating. [< L. adstipu-
lari, itxtipuUiri, stipulate with, < ad, to, + stipu-
lari, stipulate.] To act as second stipulant or
receiving party to a bargain, attaining thereby
an equal claim with the principal stipulant.
\. /;. Ji.
adstipulation (ad-stip-u-la'shon), re. [< L. ad-
■itili)t/ntii,(n-), astipulatio(n-), ( adstipulari : see
adstipulate.] The addition of, or action as, a
second receiving party in a bargain. N. E. I).
adstipulator (ad-stip'u-la-tor), n. [L., also
astipulator, < adstipulari, astipulari: see ad-
83
stipulate.] In law, an accessory party to a prom-
ise, who has received the same promise as his
principal did, and can equally receive and ex-
act payment.
adstrictt, adstrictiont, adstringentf, etc. See
astrict, etc.
adsum (ad'sum). [L., 1st pers. sing. pres. ind.
of adesse, to be present, < ad, to, + esse, be : see
essence.] I am present ; present ; here : used
in some colleges and schools by students as an
answer to a roll-call.
adsurgent (ad-ser'jent), a. Same as assurgent.
adterminal, atterminal (ad-, a-ter'mi-nai), a.
[< L. ad, to, + terminus, end, + -al.] Moving
toward the end : an epithet applied to electrical
currents passing in a muscular fiber toward its
extremities.
adubt (a-dub'), v. t. [< ME. adubben, adouben,
< OF. adubber, aduber, adouber, equip a knight,
array, < a, to, + duber, douber, dub: see dub1.]
1. To knight; dub as a knight. — 2. To equip;
array; accoutre.
adularia (ad-u-la'ri-a), re. [NL., < Adula, a
mountain group in the" Grisons Alps, formerly
confounded with St. Gotthard, where fine speci-
mens are found.] A variety of the common
potash feldspar orthoclase, occurring in highly
lustrous transparent or translucent crystals.
It often exhibits a delicate opalescent play of
colors, and is then called moonstone (which see).
Fine specimens are obtained from various lo-
calities in the Alps,
adulate (ad'u-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. adulated,
ppr. adulating. [< L. adulatus, pp. of adulari,
flatter, fawn upon as a dog, < ad, to, + "ulari, a
word of undetermined origin, not found in the
simple form; according to some, < *ula = Or.
ovpa, a tail, adulari meaning then ' wag the tail
at,' as a dog.] To show feigned devotion to ;
flatter servilely.
It is not that I adulate the people ;
Without me there are demagogues enough.
Byron, Don Juan, ix. 25.
Love shall he, but not adulate
The all-fair, the all-embracing Fate.
Emerson, Woodnotes, ii.
adulation (ad-u-la'shon), n. [< F. adulation, <
L. adulatio(n-)t flattery, fawning, < adulari, flat-
ter: see adulate.] Servile flattery; excessive
or unmerited praise ; exaggerated compliment.
Adulation pushed to the verge, sometimes of nonsense,
and sometimes of impiety, was not thought to disgrace a
poet. Macaulay.
And there he set himself to play upon her
With . . . amorous adulation, till the maid
Rebell'd against it.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
= SyiL Adulation, Flattery, Compliment. These are vari-
eties of praise. Adulation is servile and fulsome, pro-
ceeding either from a blind worship or from the hope of
advantage. It may not be, but generally is, addressed
directly to its object. Flattery is addressed to the per-
son nattered ; its object is to gratify vanity, with or with-
out a selfish ulterior object. It is generally praise beyond
justice. Compliituitt is milder, and may be expressive of the
truth ; it may be sincere and designed to encourage or to
express respect and esteem. We may speak of a compli-
ment, but not of an adulation or a flattery. Adulation of
the conqueror ; gross or delicate fiattery of those in power ;
the language of compliment. In conduct, the correspon-
dent to adulation is obsequiousness.
Adulation ever follows the ambitious ; for such alone
receive most pleasure from fiattery.
Goldsmith, Vicar, iii.
Flattery corrupts both the receiver and the giver ; and
adulation is not of more service to the people than to
kings. Burke, Rev. in France.
Who flatters is of all mankind the lowest,
Save he who courts the fiattery.
Hannah More, Daniel.
The salutations of Arabs are such that . . . "compli-
ments in a well-bred man never last less than ten min-
utes." H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 343.
adulator (ad'u-la-tor), re. [L., < adulari: see
adulate.] An obsequious flatterer; one who
offers praise servilely.
And became more than ever an adulator of the ruling
powers. D. G. Mitchell, Wet Days.
adulatory (ad'u-la-to-ri), a. [< L. adulatorius,
< adulator : see adulator.] Characterized by
adulation; fulsomely flattering; servilely prais-
ing : as, an adulatory address.
You are not lavish of your words, especially in that
species of eloquence called the adulatory. Chesterfield.
adulatress (ad'u-la-tres), n. [=F. adulatrice,
< L. adulatricem, ace. of adulatrix, fem. form of
adulator : see adulator.] A female adulator.
Indiana, when the first novelty of tete-d-Mtes was over,
wished again for the constant adulatress of her charms
■nd t-ndowments. Miss Burney, Camilla, x. 14.
Adullamite (a-dul'am-5t), re. [< Adullam +
-ite?. ] 1 . An inhabitant of the village of Adul-
lam. Gen. xxxviii. 12.— 2. laEng. hist, one of
a group of Liberals who seceded from tho Whig
adulteration
party and voted with the Conservatives when
Earl Russell and Mr. Gladstone introduced a
measure for the extension of the elective fran-
chise in 1866. They received the name from their be-
ing likened by Mr. Bright to the discontented persons who
took refuge with David in the cave of Adullam (1 Sam. xxii.
1, 2). The party was also known collectively as the Cave.
The Conservative party then presented a tolerably solid
front against the extension of the suffrage, and received
besides a large reinforcement of Adullamites from the
Liberal side. New York Times, July 19, 1884.
adult (a-dulf), a. and re. [< L. adultus, grown
up, pp. of adolescere, grow up : see adolescent.]
1. a. 1. Having arrived at mature years, or at-
tained full size and strength : as, an adult per-
son, animal, or plant.
The elaborate reasonings of the adult man.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol.
2. Pertaining or relating to adults ; suitable
for an adult : as, adult age ; an adult school.
II. n. A person or (sometimes) an animal
grown to full size and strength ; one who has
reached the age of manhood or womanhood.
Embryos and adults of common and curious forms are
constantly met with, thus furnishing material both for
general work and original investigation. Science, V. 212.
adultedt (a-dul'ted), a. Completely grown.
Now that we are not only adulted but ancient Chris-
tians, I believe the most acceptable sacrifice we can send
up to heaven is prayer and praise.
Howell, Letters, I. vi. 32.
adultert (a-dul'ter), n. [L., an adulterer, a
counterfeiter, adulter, adj., adulterous; forma-
tion uncertain, perhaps < ad, to, + alter, other,
different. In mod. E. adulter, adulterer, etc.,
have been substituted for the older arouter, ad-
vouter, etc. : see advouter, etc.] An adulterer.
We receive into our mass open sinners, the covetous,
the extortioners, the adulter, the back-biter.
Tyndale, Expos. 1 John.
adultert (a-dul'ter), v. [< L. adulterare, com-
mit adultery: see adulterate, v.] I. intrans.
To commit adultery. B. Jonson, Epigrams.
II. trans. To pollute; adulterate: as, "adul-
tering spots," Marston, Scourge of Villainy, ii.
adulterant (a-dul'ter-ant), a. and re. [< L.
adulteran(t-)s, ppr. of adulterare : see adulter-
ate, v.] I. a. Adulterating ; used in adulter-
ating.
II. re. A substance used for adulterating.
adulterate (a-dul'ter-at), v. ; pret. and pp.
adulterated, ppr. adulterating. [< L. adultera-
tus, pp. of adulterare, commit adultery, falsify,
adulterate, < adulter, an adulterer, a counter-
feiter: see adulter, n.] I. trans. 1. To debase
or deteriorate by an admixture of foreign or
baser materials or elements: as, to adulterate
food, drugs, or coins ; adulterated doctrines.
The present war has . . . adulterated our tongue with
strange words. Spectator, No. 65.
2t. To graft ; give a hybrid character to.
Excellent forms of grafting and adulterating plants and
flowers. Peacham, Exper. of Own Times.
3f. To defile by adultery.
To force a rape on virtue, and adulterate the chaste
bosom of spotless simplicity. Ford, Line of Life.
= Syn. 1. To mix, degrade, corrupt, contaminate, vitiate,
alloy, sophisticate.
H.t intrans. To commit adultery.
But Fortune, 0 1...
She adulterates hourly with thy uncle John.
Shak., K. John, iii. 1.
adulteratet (a-dul'ter-at), a. [< L. adulteratus,
pp. : see the verb.] 1. Tainted with adultery:
as, " the adulterate Hastings," Shak., Rich.
III., iv. 4. — 2. Debased by foreign mixture;
adulterated : as, " adulterate copper," Swift,
Miscellanies.
No volatile spirits, nor compounds that are
Adulterate. Carew, To G. N.
adulterately (a-dul'ter-at-li), adv. In an adul-
terate manner.
adulterateness (a-dul'ter-at-nes), re. The qual-
ity or state of being adulterated or debased.
adulteration (a-dul-te-ra'shpn), re. [< L. adul-
teratio{n-), adulteration, sophistication, < adul-
terare : see adulterate, v.] 1. The act of adul-
terating, or the state of being adulterated or
debased by admixture with something else,
generally of inferior quality ; the use, in the
production of any professedly genuine article,
of ingredients which are cheaper and of an in-
ferior quality, or which are not considered so
desirable by the consumer as other or genuine
ingredients for which they are substituted.
In commerce, there are several kinds of adulteration :
conventional, to suit the taste and demands of the public ;
fraudulent, for deceptive and gainful purposes ; and ac-
cidental or unintentional adulteration, arising from care-
lessness in the preparation of the staple or commodity at
the place of growth or shipment. Sunmonds, Com. Diet.
adulteration
2. The product or result of the act of adulter-
ating; that which is adulterated.
adulterator (a-dul't£r-a-tor), n. [L.; adultera-
tor nuiiuta; a counterfeiter of money : < adulter-
are : see adulterate, v.] One who adulterates.
adulterer (a-dul'ter-er), n. [< adulter, v., +
-erl; substituted for the older form avoutrer,
adroutrer, q. v.] A man guilty of adultery; a
married man who has sexual commerce with
any woman except his wife. See adultery.
Formerly also spelled adultrer.
adulteress (a-dul'ter-es), n. [< adulter, »., +
-ess; substituted for the older form avoutress,
adrou tress, q. v.] A woman guilty of adultery.
Formerly also spelled adultress.
adulterine (a-dul'ter-in), a. and n. [< L. adul-
terinus, (adulter: see adulter, n.] I. a. 1. Of
adulterous origin ; born of adultery.
It must be, however, understood that strong moral re-
pugnance to the fictitious affiliation of these illegitimate
and adulterine children begins to show itself among the
oldest of the Hindu law-writers whose treatises have sur-
vived. Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 99.
2. Relating or pertaining to adultery ; involv-
ing or implying adultery : as, adulterine fiction ;
adulterine marriage (used by St. Augustine of
a second marriage after divorce). — 3. Charac-
terized by adulteration; spurious; base: as,
adulterine drugs or metals. [A Latinism, now
rare.] — 4f. Illegitimate; illicit; unauthorized:
as, adulterine castles (castles built by the Nor-
man barons in England, after the conquest,
without royal warrant).
The adulterine guilds, from which heavy sums were ex-
acted in 1180, were stigmatised as adulterine because they
had not purchased the right of association, as the older
legal guilds had done, and had set themselves up against
the government of the city which the king had recognised
by his charter. Stubbs, Const. Hist., III. 584.
II. ». In civil lata, a child begotten in adultery,
adulterize (a-dul'ter-iz), v. i. [< adulter + -ize.]
To be guilty of adultery. Milton. Also spelled
adulterise. [Rare.]
Where did God ever will thee to lie, to swear, to op-
press, to adulterize ? Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 365.
adulterous (a-dul'ter-us), a. [< adulter + -oust
substituted for the older form advoutrous, q. v.]
1. Pertaining to or characterized by adultery;
given to adultery.
An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign.
Mat. xii. 39.
2. Illicit: said of combinations or relations of
any kind.
Some of our kings have made adulterous connections
abroad. Burke, On a Regicide Peace.
3. Spurious; corrupt; adulterated: as, "forged
and adulterous stuff," Casaubon, Of Credulity
(trans.), p. 297. [Rare.]
adulterously (a-dul'ter-us-li), adv. In an adul-
terous manner.
adultery (a-dul'ter-i), n. ; pi. adulteries (-iz).
[< L. adulterium, < adulter; substituted for the
older form advoutry, q. v.] 1. Violation of the
marriage-bed ; carnal connection of a married
person with any other than the lawful spouse ;
in a more restricted sense, the wrong by a wife
which introduces or may introduce a spurious
offspring into a family. It is sometimes called sin-
gle adultery when only one of the parties is married, and
double adultery when both are married. In some juris-
dictions the law makes adultery a crime, in some only a
civil injury. In England, formerly, it was punished by
fine and imprisonment, and in Scotland it was frequently
made a capital offense. In Great Britain at the present
day, however, it is punishable only by ecclesiastical cen-
sure ; but when committed by the wife, it is regarded as a
civil injury, and forms the ground of an action of dam-
ages against the paramour. Contrary to the previous gen-
eral opinion, it has recently been held in the United
States that the wife may have a corresponding action
against a woman who seduces away her husband. In Eng-
land and Scotland the husband's recovery of damages
against the paramour can now be had only by joining him
with the wife in an action for divorce. See divorce.
2. In the seventh commandment of the deca-
logue, as generally understood, all manner of
lewdness or unchastity in act or thought. See
Mat. v. 28. — 3. Eccles., intrusion into a bish-
opric during the life of the bishop.— 4. In old
arboriculture, the grafting of trees: so called
from its being considered an unnatural union.
— 5t. Adulteration; corruption: as, "all the
adulteries of art," B. Jonson, Epicoene, i. 1. — 6f.
Injury; degradation; ruin.
You might wrest the caduceus out of my hand to the
adultery and spoil of nature.
B. Jonson, Mercurie Vindicated.
adultness (a-dult'nes), ». The state of being
adult.
adumbral (ad-um'bral), a. [< L. ad, to, +
umbra, shade. Cf. adumbrate.] 1. Shady. — 2.
Same as adumbrellur.
84
adumbrant (ad -nm' brant), a. [< L. adum-
bran(t-)s, ppr. of adumbrare: see adumbrate.]
Giving a faint shadow, or showing a slight re-
semblance.
adumbrate (ad-um'brat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
adumbrated, ppr. adumbrating. [<L. adumbra-
tus, pp. of adumbrare, cast a shadow over ; in
painting, to represent an object with due min-
gling of light and shadow, also represent in
outline; < ad, to, + umbra, shadow.] 1. To
overshadow ; partially darken or conceal.
Nor did it [a veil] cover, but adumbrate only
Her most heart-piercing parts.
Marlowe and Chapman, Hero and Leander, iv.
2. Figuratively, to give a faint shadow or re-
semblance of ; outline or shadow forth; fore-
shadow; prefigure.
Both in the vastness and the richness of the visible uni-
verse the invisible God is adumbrated. Is. Taylor.
In truth, in every Church those who cling most tena-
ciously to the dogma are just the men "who have least
hold of the divine substance " which it faintly adumbrates.
II. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 314.
adumbration (ad-um-bra'shon), n. [< L. ad-
umbratio(n-), < adumbrare : see adumbrate.] 1.
The act of adumbrating or making a shadow or
faint resemblance. — 2. Figuratively, a faint
sketch; an imperfect representation; some-
thing that suggests by resemblance, or shadows
forth; a foreshadowing.
Our knowledge is ... at best a faint confused adum-
bration. Glanvilte, Seep. Sci.
Belief comes into existence when man is not reasonable
enough to have a theory about anything, while he is still
mainly a feeling animal, possessing only some adumbra-
tions or instincts of thought. Keary, Prim. Belief, p. 23.
3. In her., the shadow only of a figure, outlined,
and painted of a color darker than the field.
Shadow, however, has no proper place in heraldry. It is
a modern abuse.
adumbrative (ad-um'bra-tiv), a. [(.adumbrate
+ -ive.] Shadowing forth ; faintly resembling ;
foreshadowing or typical.
We claim to stand there as mute monuments, patheti-
cally adumbrative of much. Carlyle, Fr. Rev., II. i. 10.
adumbratively (ad-um'bra-tiv-li), adv. In an
adumbrative manner.
adumbrellar (ad-um-brel'ar), a. [< L. ad, to,+
NL. umbrella, the disk of acalephs: see um-
brella.] Pertaining to the upper surface of the
velum in sea-blubbers {Medusa;) : opposed to
abumbrellar.
adunation (ad-u-na'shpn), n. [< L. adunatio(n-),
< adunare, pp. adunatus, make into one, < ad,
to, + unus = E. one : see union, unite, etc. Cf .
atone, the cognate E. form.] The act of uniting
or the state of being united; union: as, "real
union or adunation," Boyle, Scept. Chym. (1680),
p. 94. [Rare.]
adunc (ad-ungk'), a. [Formerly adunque, as
if F. ; < L. aduncus, hooked: see aduncous.]
Same as aduncous.
Parrots have an adunque Bill. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 238.
The Nose ... if Aquiline or Adunc.
Evelyn, Numismata, p. 297. (JV. E. D.)
aduncal (ad-ung'kal), a. [< L. aduncus : see
aduncous.] Same as aduncous.
The spire also opens out at its growing margin, . . .
and thus gives rise to . . . the common aduncal type of
thisorganism [Orbiculina]. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 464.
aduncate (ad-ung'kat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ad-
uncated, ppr. aduncating. [< ML. aduncatus,
pp. of aduncare, hook, curve, < L. aduncus,
hooked: see aduncous.] To curve inward, as
a bird's beak or a nose.
aduncate (ad-ung'kat), a. [< ML. aduncatus,
pp.: see the verb.] Aduncous; hooked; hav-
ing a hook : as, the aduncate bill of a hawk.
aduncity (a-dun'si-ti), n. [< L. aduncitas,
hookedness, < aduncus, hooked : see aduncous.]
The condition of being hooked ; hookedness.
The aduncity of the pounces and beaks of the hawks.
Martinus Scriblerus.
aduncous (a-dung'kus), a. [< L. aduncus, hook-
ed, < ad, to, + uncus, hooked, barbed, uncus, a
hook, barb.] Hooked; bent or made in the
form of a hook; incurved. Equivalent forma-
tions are adunc and aduncal.
adunguem (ad ung'gwem). [L. : ad, to; un-
guent, ace. of unguis, nail, claw.] To the nail,
or touch of the nail ; exactly ; nicely.
adunquet (ad-ungk'), a. Obsolete form of
adunc.
aduret (a-dur'), v. t. [< L. adurere, set fire to,
burn, < ad, to, + urere, burn, akin to Gr. efoev,
singe, aveiv, kindle, Skt. V "*'*> burn. Hence
adust2, q. v.] To burn completely or partially ;
calcine, scorch, or parch.
advance
adurentt (a-du'rent), a. [< L. aduren(t-)s, ppr.
of adurere: see adure.] Burning; heating.
Bacon. [Rare.]
adusk (a-dusk'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3,
prep., + dusk.] In the dusk or twilight; dark;
in gloom. [Rare.]
You wish to die and leave the world adusk
For others. Mrs. Browniny, Aurora Leigh, i. 502.
adust1 (a-dusf), prep. phr. as a. [< a3, prep.,
+ dust.] Dusty.
He was tired and adust with long riding ; but he did not
go home. George Eliot, Romola, xlv.
Lose half their lives on the road often miry or adust.
Blackwood's Mag., XXI. 792.
adust2 (a-dusf), a. [< L. adustus, burned, pp.
of adurere : see adure.] 1. Burned; scorched;
become dry by heat ; hot and fiery.
Which with torrid heat,
And vapour as the Libyan air adust.
Began to parch that temperate clime.
Milton, P. L., xu. 635.
2. Looking as if burned or scorched.
In person he was tall, thin, erect, with a small head, a
long visage, lean yellow cheek, dark twinkling eyes, adust
complexion, . . . and a long, sable-silvered beard.
Motley, Dutch Republic, II. 109.
3f. In pathol., having much heat: said of the
blood and other fluids of the body; hence, ar-
dent; sanguine; impetuous.
If it [melancholy] proceed from blood adust, or that
there be a mixture of blood in it, "such are commonly
ruddy of complexion, and high-coloured," according to
Sallust, Salvianus, and Hercules de Saxonia.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 242.
adustedt (a-dus'ted), a. [< adust2 + -ed2.] Be-
come hot and dry ; burned; scorched.
Those rayes which scorch the adusted soyles of Calabria
and Spaine. Howell, Forreine Travell, p. 74.
adustiblet (a-dus'ti-bl), a. [< adust2 + -ihk.~\
Capable of being burned up.
adustiont (a-dus'tion), n. [< L. adustio(n-), <
adurere: see adure, adust2.] 1. The act of
burning, scorching, or heating to dryness ; the
state of being thus heated or dried. Harvey.
Others will have them [symptoms of melancholy] come
from the diverse adustion of the four humours.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 242.
2. In med., cauterization.
adv. A common abbreviation of adverb and of
advertisement.
advailablet (ad-va'la-bl), o. Obsolete form of
available.
ad val. An abbreviation of ad valorem.
ad valorem (ad va-16'rem). [NL.: L. ad, to;
LL. and NL. valorem, ace. of valor, value : see
valor.] According to value. Applied — (i) in
to customs or duties levied according to the marketable
value or worth of the goods at the original place of ship-
ment, as sworn to by the owner and verified by the cus-
toms appraisers; (2) in law, to lawyers' fees for ttu draw-
ing of certain deeds or other work chargeable according
to the value of the property involved.
advance (ad-vans'), v. ; pret. and pp. advanefd.
ppr. advancing. [Earlier advaunce, avaunce, <
ME. avauncen, avaunsen, avancen, avansen, (
OF. avancer, avancier, later avancer, "to for-
ward, set forward, further, put on; also, to
hasten; and to shorten or cut off by haste;
also, to advance, prefer, promote" (Cotgrave),
mod. F. avancer = Pr. Sp. avan:ar= Pg. avancar
= It. avanzare, < ML. 'abanteare, < abante, away
before, > It. Sp. Pg. avante, Pr. OF. F. avati't,
before : see arant, avaunt, andvan2. The prefix
is thus historically av- for orig. ab-; the spelling
adv-, now established in this word and adnin-
tage, is due to a forced 'restoration ' of a- taken
as a reduced form of ad-: see a-11 and a-13.]
1. trans. 1. To bring forward in place ; move
further in front.
Now Morn, her rosy steps in the eastern clime
Advancing, sow'd the earth with orient pearl.
Milton, P. L, v. 2.
One lae'd the helm, another held the lance :
A third the shining buckler did advance.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc.,1. 1732.
A line was entrenched, and the troops were advanced to
the new position. U. S. Grant, Pers. Mem., I. 377.
2. To forward in time ; accelerate : as. to ad-
vance the growth of plants. — 3. To improve
or make better ; benefit ; promote the good of :
as, to advance one's true interests.
As the calling dignifies the man, so the man much more
advances his calling. South, Sermons
4. To promote ; raise to a higher rank : as, to
advance one from the bar to the bench.
And to advance again, for one man's merit.
A thousand heirs that have deserved nought?
Sir J. Daviex, Immortal, of Soul, viii.
It has ben the fate of this obliging favorite to advance
those who soone forget their original.
Evelyn, Diary, July 22, 1674.
fa
CI
advance
5. To raise; enhance: as, to advance the price
of goods.— 6. To offer or propose; bring to
view or notice, as something one is prepared
to abide by ; allege ; adduce ; bring forward :
88, to advance an opinion or an argument.
Propositions which are advanced in discourse generally
result from a partial view of' the question, and cannot be
kept under examination long enough to be corrected.
Macaulay, Athenian Orators.
In com., to supply beforehand ; furnish on
credit, or before goods are delivered or work is
done, or furnish as part of a stock or fund ; sup-
ply or pay in expectation of reimbursement : as,
to advance money on loan or contract, or to-
ward a purchase or an establishment.
Two houses advanced to Edward the Third of England
upwards of three hundred thousand marks.
Macaulay, Machiavelli.
8. To raise ; lift up ; elevate.
They . . .
Advanc'd their eyelids. Shak., Tempest, iv. 1.
O, peace ! Contemplation makes a rare turkey-cock of
him ! how he jets under his advanced plumes !
Shak., T. X., ii. 5.
A cherub tall ;
Who forthwith from the glittering statf unfurl' d
The imperial ensign, which, full high advanced,
Shone like a meteor. Milton, P. L., i. 536.
9. To put forth or exhibit with a view to dis-
play. [Rare.]
And every one his love-feat will advance
Unto his several mistress. Shak., L. L. L., v. 2.
10f. To commend ; extol ; vaunt.
Greatly advauncing his gay chivalree.
Spenser, F. Q., L v. 16.
lit. To impel ; incite.
That lewd rybauld with vyle lust advaunst.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 10.
= Syn. 4. To elevate, exalt, prefer, aggrandize, dignify.
— 5. To increase, augment. — 6. Adduce, Allege, Assign
(see adduce) ; propound, bring forward, lay down.
II. intrans. 1. To move or go forward; pro-
ceed : as, the troops advanced.
But time advances : facts accumulate ; doubts arise.
Faint glimpses of truth begin to appear, and shine more
and more unto the perfect day.
Macaulay, Sir James Mackintosh.
They watched the reapers' slow advancing line.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. H&
2. To improve or make progress ; grow, etc. :
as, to advance in knowledge, stature, wisdom,
rank, office, dignity, or age.
A great advancing soul carries forward his whole age ;
a mean, sordid soul draws it back.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 34.
3. To increase in quantity, price, etc. : as, the
stock advanced three points.
advance (ad-vans'), «• [=F. avance; from the
verb.] 1. A moving forward or toward the
front ; a forward course ; progress in space :
as, our advance was impeded by obstructions.
Don Alonzo de Aguila and his companions, in their
eager advance, had . . . got entangled in deep glens and
v beds of torrents. Irving, Granada, p. 90.
2. Milit., the order or signal to advance : as, the
alliance was sounded. — 3. A step forward;
actual progress in any course of action : often
in the plural: as, an adrancc in religion or
knowledge; civilization has made great ad-
vances in this century.
Witness the advance from a rustic's conception of the
Earth to that which a travelled geologist has reached.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 481.
4. An act of approach; an effort for approxi-
mation or agreement; anything done to bring
about accord or any relation with another or
others: with to before the person and toivard
before the object or purpose : as, A made an
advance or advances to B, or toward acquain-
tance with B.
Frederic had some time liefore made advances toward a
reconciliation with Voltaire.
Macaulay, Frederic the Great.
5. A forward position; place in front, at the
head, or in the lead : as, nis regiment took the
tuhanct in the march. — 6. The state of being
forward or in front ; a being or going at the
head or in the lead: chiefly in the phrase in
advance: as, the groom rode in advance of the
carriage; he is far in advance of the other
pupils. In this sense the word is often used in compo-
sition, sometimes without joining, giving it the appear-
ance of an adjective, as it has been called in such use. ul-
though it is never really one. 11ms, an advance (•) agent
is an agent sent out in advance of a theatrical company,
exhibition, etc. to nuke preliminary arrangements; an
advance (-) *lit<h or /off is a ditcli around the esplanade
or glacis of a fortified place, and hence in advance of it;
are sheets of a printed work sent to
somebody in advance of publication.
7. He who or that which is at the head or in
the lead ; the foremost or forward part ; espe-
cially, the leading body of an army.
85
I got back on the 5th with the advance, the remainder
following as rapidly as the steamers could carry them.
U. S. Grant, Pers. Mem., I. 290.
8. In schools, a lesson not previously learned:
opposed to review. — 9. Advancement; promo-
tion; preferment: as, an advance in rank or
office. — 10. An offer or tender.
The advance of kindness which I made was feigned.
Dryden, All for Love, iv.
11. Incom.: (a) Addition to price; rise in price:
as, an advance on the prime cost of goods ; there
is an advance on cottons. (6) A giving before-
hand; a furnishing of something before an
equivalent is received, as money or goods, to-
ward a capital or stock, or on loan, or in expec-
tation of being reimbursed in some way : as, A
made large advances to B.
I shall, with great pleasure, make the necessary ad-
vances. Jay.
The account was made up with intent to show what
advances had been made. Kent.
(c) The money or goods thus furnished. — 12.
In naval tactics, the distance made by a ship
under way, in the direc-
tion of her course, after
the helm has been put to
one side and kept there:
opposed to transfer, the
distance made at right an-
gles to the original course
of the vessel before the
helm was put over In ad-
vance, (a) Before ; in front :
as, the cavalry marched in ad-
Bvance, or in advance of the ar-
tillery. See above, 6. (&) Be-
forehand ; before an equivalent
is received : as, to pay rent in
advance.
They . . . paid you in ad-
vance the dearest tribute of
their affection.
Junius, To the King, 1769.
(c) In the state or condition of
having made an advance : as,
A is m advance to B a thousand dollars. = Syn. Advance-
ment, Proficiency, etc. See progress, n.
advanceable (ad-van'sa-bl), a. [< advance +
-able.'] Capable of being advanced,
advance-bill (ad-vans'bil), n. Same as ad-
vance-note.
advanced (ad-vansf), p. a. 1. Situated in
front of or before others. Hence — 2. In the
front; forward; being in advance of or beyond
others in attainments, degree, etc. : as, an ad-
vanced Liberal.
ABC. ship's track.
£, point where helm is put
over.
D C, advance 1 of curve
B D. transfer ) B C.
The most advanced strategic ideas of the day.
Grote, Hist. Greece, II. 86.
3. Having reached a comparatively late stage,
as of development, progress, life, etc. : as, he is
now at an advanced age.
advance-guard (ad-vans'gard), ft. [Cf. avant-
iiuaril, vaiii/iuiril.'i Milit., a body of troops or
other force marching or stationed in front of
the main body to clear the way, guard against
surprise, etc.
advancement (ad-vans'ment), n. [Earlier ad-
vauncement, avauncement, < ME. avancement, <
OF. (and F.) avancement, < avancer: see advance
and -menW] 1. The act of moving forward or
proceeding onward or upward. — 2. The act of
promoting, or state of being promoted ; prefer-
ment; promotion in rank or excellence; im-
provement; furtherance. — 3f. Settlement on a
wife; jointure. Bacon. — 4. In tew, provision
made by a parent for a child during the parent's
life, by gift of property on account of the share
to which the child would be entitled as heir or
next of kin after the parent's death. — 5f. The
payment of money in advance ; money paid in
advance. =Syn. 1 and 2. Advance, Proficiency, etc. See
mtgnm, ■.— 2. Exaltation, elevation, preferment, en-
hancement, amelioration, betterment.
advance-note (ad-vans'not), n. A draft on the
owner or agent of a vessel, generally for one
month's wages, given by the master to the
sailors on their signing the articles of agree-
ment. Known in the United States as an advance-bill.
The practice was abolished in the United States by act of
Congress in 1884.
advancer (ad-van'ser), n. [ME. avauncer,
avaunser; <" advance + -erl.] 1. One who ad-
vances; a promoter. — 2. A branch of a buck's
horn, the second from the base.
advancingly (ad-van'sing-li), adv. In an ad-
vancing manner ; progressively.
advancive (ad-van'siv), a. [Irreg. < advance +
-ive.~] Tending to advance or promote. [Rare.]
The latter . . . will be more advancive of individual in-
terest than of the public welfare.
Washington, in Bancroft's Hist. Const., I. 416.
advantage
advantage (ad-van'taj), ft. [< ME. avantage,
avaun taije, < OF. (andF.) avantage, "an advan-
tage, odds; overplus; addition; eeking; a bene-
fit, furtherance, forwarding," etc. (Cotgrave),
= Pr. avantage (ML. reflex avantagium), < ML.
* 'abantaticum, advantage, < abante, >OF. avant,
etc., before: see advance, v.] 1. Any state,
condition, circumstance, opportunity, or means
specially favorable to success, prosperity, inter-
est, reputation, or any desired end; anything
that aids, assists, or is of service : as, he had
the advantage of a good constitution, of an ex-
cellent education; the enemy had the advan-
tage of elevated ground; "the advantages of a
close alliance," Macaulay.
Advantage is a better soldier than rashness.
Shak., Hen. V., iii. 6.
The streets, seen now under the advantages of a warm
morning sun adding a beauty of its own to whatever it
glanced upon, showed much more brilliantly than ours
of Rome. W. Ware, Zenobia, I. 58.
2. Superiority or prevalence : regularly with of
or over.
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us. 2 Cor. ii. 11.
I have seen the hungry ocean gain
Advantage on the kingdom of the shore.
Shak., Sonnets, lxiv.
The special advantage of manhood over youth lies . . .
in the sense of reality and limitation.
J. R. Seeley, Nat. Religion, p. 145.
3. Benefit ; gain ; profit.
What advantage will it be unto thee? Job xxxv. 3.
Yet hath Sir Proteus, for that's his name,
Made use and fair advantage of his days.
Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 4.
4f. Usury; interest; increase.
Methought you said, you neither lend nor borrow
Upon advantage. Shak., M. of V., i. 3.
And with advantage means to pay thy love.
Shak., K. John, iii. 3.
5f. A thirteenth article added to a dozen, mak-
ing what is commonly known as a baker's
dozen.
If the Scripture be for reformation, and Antiquity to
boot, it is but an advantage to the dozen.
Milton, Ref. in Eng., i.
6. In lawn-tennis, the first point gained after
deuce. Commonly called vantage. See lawn-
tennis.— To advantage, with good effect ; advantage-
ously.—To have the advantage of, to have superiority
over ; be in a more favorable position than ; in particular,
to know without being known ; have a personal knowledge
that is not reciprocal : as, you have the advantage of me. —
Toplayuponadvantaget, tocheat.— To take advan-
tage Of. la) To avail one's self of ; profit by in a legitimate
way. (6) To overreach or impose upon, (c) To utilize as a
means toward overreaching or imposition.
The restrictions both on masters and servants were so
severe as to prevent either from taking advantage of the
necessities of the other. Froude, Sketches, p. 146.
= Syn. 1 and 3. Advantage, Benefit, Utility, Profit, help,
vantage-ground, good, service. Advantage is the possession
of a good vantage-ground for the attainment of ulterior ob-
jects of desire : as, he has the advantage of a good education.
Benefit is a more immediate and realized good : as, a chief
benefit of exercise is the improvement of health. Utility
is usefulness in the practical or material sense : the utility
of an education is a small part of the benefit derived from
it. Profit signifies gain, with a suggestion of trade or
exchange. A man may have good advantages, but derive
from them little benefit or profit ; even their utility to him
may be smalL
And deny his youth
The rich advantage of good exercise.
Shak., K. John, iv. 2.
The importance of the American revolution, and the
means of making it a benefit to the world.
Washington, Letter to Dr. Price.
An undertaking of enormous labour and yet of only
very partial utility. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 36.
What profit lies in barren faith?
Tennyson, In Memoriam, cviii.
advantage (ad-van'taj), v. ; pret. and pp. ad-
vantaged, ppr. advantaging. [< late ME. avan-
tage, < OF. avantager, avantagier, later avan-
tager, "to advantage, give advantage unto,"
etc. (Cotgrave); from the noun.] I. trans. 1.
To benefit; be of service to; yield profit or
gain to.
What is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world,
and lose himself, or be cast away ? Luke ix. 25.
If trade pinches the mind, commerce liberalizes it ; and
Boston was also advantaged with the neighborhood of the
country's oldest college, which maintained the wholesome
traditions of culture. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 96.
2t. To gain ground or win acceptance for; pro-
mote or further. [Rare.]
The Stoics that opinioned the souls of wise men dwelt
about the moon, and those of fools wandered about the
earth, advantaged the conceit of this effect.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
3f. To increase, as by interest.
Advantaging their loan with interest
Of ten times double gain of happiness.
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4.
advantage
4t. Reflexively, to cause to be an advantage to ;
avail (one's self).
It is observed of wolves, that when they go to the fold
for prey, they will be sure to advantant themselves of the
wind. iter. T. Adanu), Works, II. 121.
II. intrans. To gain an advantage ; be bene-
fited.
The carnivoraad vantage by the accident of their painted
skins. P. Robinson, Under the Sun, p. 185.
advantageable (ad-van'taj-a-bl), a. [Early
mod. E. avantageablc : < advantage + -able.']
Profitable; convenient; gainful. [Rare.]
It is advantageabie to a physician to be called to the
cure of declining disease. Sir J. Hay ward.
advantage-ground (ad - van ' taj - ground), n.
Vantage-ground. Clarendon.
advantageous (ad-van-ta'jus), a. [Formerly
advuutagioits; (advantage, n., + -ous, after P.
avantageux, < avantagc.] Of advantage; fur-
nishing convenience or opportunity to gain
benefit; gainful; profitable; useful; beneficial:
as, an advantageous position of the troops ; trade
is advantageous to a nation.
Between these colonies and the mother country, a very
advantageous traffic was at first carried on.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxv.
It is evident that they [changes in color] are under the
control of the fish, and therefore advantageous.
Science, IV. 339.
= Syn. Helpful, serviceable, favorable, remunerative,
advantageously (ad-van-ta'jus-li), adv. In an
advantageous manner ; with advantage ; profit-
ably; usefully; conveniently.
It was advantageously situated, there being an easy
passage from it to" India' by sea. Arbuthnot.
Their mother is evidently not without hopes of seeing
one, at least [of her daughters], advantageously settled in
life. Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 184.
advantageousness (ad-van-ta'jus-nes), it. The
quality or state of being advantageous ; profit-
ableness ; usefulness ; convenience.
The last property, which qualifies God for the fittest ob-
ject of our love, is, the advantageousness of His to us, both
in the present and the future life. Boyle, Works, I. 279.
advectitious (ad-vek-tish'us), a. [< L. advec-
titius, prop, advectieius, brought to a place from
a distance, foreign, < advectus, pp. of advehere,
bring to : see advehent.] Brought from another
place. Blount.
advehent (ad've-hent), a. [< L. advehen(t-)s,
ppr. of advehere, bring to, carry to, < ad, to, +
vehere, bring, carry : see vehicle, convey.'] Bring-
ing; carrying to; afferent: in anat., applied
to sundry vessels : the opposite of rcvehent.
advene (ad-ven'), v. i. [< L. advenire, come to,
arrive at, < ad, to, + venire, come, =E. come, q. v.
Cf. convene, intervene, supervene.'] To accede
or come; be added or become a part, though
not essential. [Rare.]
Where no act of the will advenes as a co-efficient.
Coleridge, Remains (1836), III. 19.
advenientt (ad-ve'nient), a. [<L. advenien(t-)s,
ppr. of advenire: see advene.] Advening; com-
ing from without ; superadded.
Divided from truth in themsel'/es, they are yet farther
removed by advenient deception.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 3.
advent (ad'vent), n. [< ME. advent, < L. ad-
ventus, a coming to, approach, < advenire : see
advene.] 1. A coming into place, view, or be-
ing; visitation; arrival; accession: as, the ad-
vent of visitors, of an infant, or of death. [A
modern use of the word, the ecclesiastical use
having been the original one in English.]
With the advent of the empire all this was destined to
undergo a complete change.
Merivale, Roman Empire, xxxv.
With the advent to power of a liberal-minded Sovereign
... it might have been expected that there would be an
immediate change in the Government of Piedmont.
E. Dicey, Victor Emmanuel, p. 54.
Specifically — 2. The coming of Christ as the
Saviour of the world. Hence — 3. [cap.] /;'<-
cles., the period immediately preceding the fes-
tival of the Nativity. It includes four Sundays, reck-
oning from the Sunday nearest St. Andrew's day (Nov. 30)
to Christmas eve, and has been observed since the sixth
century as a season of devotion with reference to the com-
ing of Christ in the flesh and to his second coming to judge
the world; in the Roman Catholic Church observed also as
a time of penance and fasting. In the Oriental and Greek
Churches the period includes six Sundays, or forty days.—
Second advent, the second coming of Christ to establish
a personal reign upon the earth as its king. See mille-
narianism and premillennialism.
Adventist (ad'ven-tist), n. [< advent + -ist.]
One who believes in the second coming of
Christ to establish a personal reign upon the
earth; a millenarian; a Second-adventist. The
Adventists of the United States owe their origin to the
millenarian teachings of William Miller (see Millerite),
most of them believing at first in various dates fixed for
the second coming of Christ from 1843 to 1801, but after-
86
want abandoning the attempt to determine the date.
There are sevenil di\ isions or sects of Adventists, the prin-
cipal of which are : the Advent (or Second Advent) Chris-
tians, the largest ; the Seventh-day Adventists, much small-
er, but more compactly organized ; and the Evangelical
Adventists, the smallest. The members of the first two be-
lieve in the final annihilation of the wicked, which those
of the third reject. The second observe the seventh day as
the Sabbath, and believe in the existence of the spirit of
prophecy among them; they maintain missions in various
parts of the world, and a number of institutions at Battle
Creek, Michigan, their headquarters.
adventitia (ad-ven-tish'i-ii), n. [NL., fern,
sing. (sc. membrana, or tunica) of L. adventitius:
see adventitious.] In anat., any membranous
structure covering an organ but not properly
belonging to it (in full, membrana adventitia,
adventitious membrane) ; specifically, the out-
ermost of the three coats of a blood-vessel (in
full, tunica adventitia, adventitious tunic), con-
sisting of connective tissue.
adventitious (ad-ven-tish'us), a. [< L. adven-
titius, prop, adventicius, coming from abroad,
(advcntus, pp. of advenire: see advene.] 1.
Added extrinsically ; not springing from the es-
sence of the subject, but from another source ;
foreign ; accidentally or casually acquired : ap-
plied to that which does not properly belong to
a subject, but which is superadded or adopted,
as in a picture or other work of art, to give it ad-
ditional power or effect.
Every subject acquires an adventitious importance to
him who considers it with application.
Goldsmith, Polite Learning, xiv.
But apart from any adventitious associations of later
growth, it is certain that a very ancient belief gave to magic
the power of imparting life, or the semblance of it, to inani-
mate things. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 117.
2. In hot. and zool., appearing casually, or in
an abnormal or unusual position or place ; oc-
curring as a straggler or away from its natural
position or habitation ; adventive.
The inflorescence [of Cuscata glomerata] is developed
from numerous crowded adventitious buds, and not by the
repeated branching of axillary, flowering branches, as
commonly stated. Science, IV. 342.
3. In anat., of the nature of adventitia : as, the
adventitious coat of an artery.
adventitiously (ad-ven-tish'us-li), adv. In aD
adventitious or extrinsic manner ; accidentally,
adventitiousness (ad-ven-tish'us-nes), n. The
state or quality of being adventitious.
adventive (ad-ven'tiv), a. and n. [< L. advcn-
tus, pp. of advenire (see advene), + -ive.] I. a.
If. Accidental ; adventitious.
The relative and adventive characters of offences.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
Specifically — 2. In bot. and zool., only tran-
sient and locally spontaneous, not thoroughly
naturalized: applied to introduced plants and
animals.
H.t n. One who or that which comes from
without ; an immigrant.
That the natives be not so many, but that there may be
elbow-room enough for them, and for the adventives also.
Bacon, Advice to Villiers.
adventryt (ad-ven 'tri), n. [< adventure, as if *ad-
ventury.] An enterprise ; an adventure. [Rare.]
Act a brave work, call it thy last adventry.
B. Jonson, Epigrams.
Adventual (ad-ven'tu-al), a. [< L. as if *ad-
ventualis, < adventus (adventu-), approach: see
advent.] Relating to the season of Advent.
Bp. Sanderson.
adventure (ad-ven'tiir), n. [Early mod. E. of-
ten also adventer, < ME. aventure, auenture, often
contr. auntour, aunter, anter, etc., < OF. (and
F.) aventure = Pr. Sp. Pg. aventura = It. av-
ventura = Fries, aventure = MHG. avcntiure, G.
abenteuer = Dan. aventyr, eventyr = Sw. dfven-
tyr, < ML. aventura, also adventura, lit. a thing
about to happen, < L. advenire, fut. part. act.
adventurus, come to, happen : see advene.
The ME. prefix a- (a-11) has been restored to
its orig. L. form ad-. Hence peradventure, q. v.
Cf . venture.] If. That which comes or happens
to one ; hap ; chance ; fortune ; luck.
Searching of thy wound,
I have by hard adventure found mine own.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 4.
And as my fair adventure fell, I found
A lady all in white, with laurel crown'd.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 463.
2. A hazardous enterprise ; an undertaking of
uncertain issue, or participation in such an un-
dertaking.
He forged,
But that was later, boyish histories
Of battle, bold adventure, dungeon, wreck.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
3. A remarkable occurrence in one's personal
history ; a noteworthy event or experience in
one's life.
adventuress
Come, never mind our uncle's age, let us hear his ad-
ventures. Irving, Tales of a Traveler.
4. A speculation of any kind, commercial,
financial, or raining; aventure; specifically, a
speculation in goods sent abroad.
Lafayette directed the captain to steer for the United
States, .which, especially as he had a large pecuniary ad-
venture of his own on board, he declined doing.
Everett, Orations, I. 4CT.
5f. Peril; danger.
He was in great adventure of his life. Berners.
6. Adventurous activity ; participation in ex-
citing or hazardous undertakings or enterprises :
as, a spirit of adventure — At all adventurest, at
all hazards ; whatever may be the consequence.
In this mist at all adventures go. Shak., C. of E., ii. 2.
BUI of adventure. See MB*.
adventure (ad-ven'tur), v. ; pret. and pp. ad-
ventured, ppr. adventuring. [< ME. aventuren,
usually contr. to aunteren, auntren (which sur-
vives, prob., in saunter, q. v.), < OF. aventurcr
= Pr. Sp. Pg. aventurar = It. arventurare, < ML.
adventurarc ; from the noun.] I. trans. 1. To
risk or hazard; put in the power of unforeseen
events: as, to adventure one's life.
My father fought for you, and adventured his life far.
Judges ix. 17.
2. To venture on ; take the chance of ; run the
risk of doing or suffering.
So bold Leander would adventure it.
Shak., T. G. of V., iii. 1.
Well, my lord, I do adventure, on your word,
The duke's displeasure.
Dekker and Webster0), Sir Thomas Wyat, p. 15.
II. intrans. To take the risk involved in do-
ing anything; proceed at a venture.
Still y plague continuing in our parish, I could not
without danger adventure to our church.
Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 7, 1666.
Its government began to adventure on a lenient policy.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 349.
adventureful (ad-ven'tur-ful), a. Given to
adventure ; full of enterprise. [Rare.]
adventurementt (ad-ven' tur-ment), n. Haz-
ardous enterprise.
Wiser Raymundus, in his closet pent,
Laughs at such danger and advcnturement.
Bp. Hall, Satires, IV. iii. 35.
adventurer (ad-ven'tur-er), n. [Late ME. ad-
ventorer, a gamester, suggested by F. aeenturier,
with same sense, < ML. adventurarius, -crins:
see adventure and -er.] 1. One who engages
in adventure; an undertaker of uncertain or
hazardous actions or enterprises, as in travel,
war, trade, speculation, etc. : as, the Young Ad-
venturer, a title given to Prince Charles Edward
Stuart on account of his leading the desperate
insurrection of 1745. Specifically— (a) One of a class
of soldiers in the middle ages who sold their services to
the highest bidder, or fought and plundered on their own
account. (6) Formerly, a seeker of fortune by foreign
trade, travel, or emigration ; one who engaged in foreign
discovery, colonization, or speculation for the sake of
profit, especially in North America.
While these things were thus acting in America, the
adventurers in England were providing, Hiough too tedi-
ously, to send them recruits. Beverley, Virginia, i. •, 7.
The [colonial] governor [of Maryland] was authorized to
erect each holding of 1,000 acres and over into a manor, to
be called by such name as the adventurer or ttdn
shall desire. Johns Hopkins L'nic. Stud., III. 319.
(c) In general, one who undertakes any great commercial
risk or speculation; a speculator; in mfcifaft a share-
holder in or promoter of mines, particularly under the
cost-book system. See cost-book.
2. In a bad sense, a seeker of fortune by un-
derhand or equivocal means ; a speculator upon
the credulity or good nature of others; espe-
cially, one who ingratiates himself with soci-
ety by false show or pretense in order to gain
a surreptitious livelihood Adventurer tunneL
See tunnel. — Merchant Adventurers, the title of a com.
mereial company first established in Antwerp, and char-
tered in England by Henry IV. in 1406, and by successive
sovereigns down to Charles I. in 1684, who carried on
trading and colonizing enterprises in North America and
other parts of the world. Several local associations of
merchants still exist in England under this name, that of
Newcastle reckoning its origin from the seventeenth year
of King John (1216).
adventuresome (ad-ven' tur-sum), o. [< ad-
venture, n., + -some.] Bold; daring; adventur-
ous; incurring hazard. See venturesome.
Adventuresome, I send
My herald thought into a wild.
Keats, Endymion, i.
adventuresomeness (ad-ven'tur-sum-nes), n.
The quality of being bold and venturesome.
adventuress (ad-ven'tur-es), «. [< ailrinturer
+ -ess.] A female adventurer; a woman en-
gaged in or capable of bold enterprises, espe-
cially enterprises of equivocal character.
adventuress
It might be very well for Lady Bareacres . . . and other
ladies ... to cry As at the ids* of the odious admntunu
making her curtsey before the sovereign.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xlviii.
adventurous (ad-ven'tur-us), a. [< ME. aven-
turous, arm turns, aim tenuis, etc., < OF. aventeros,
F. aventiireiix = Pr. aventuros = It. avventuroso:
see adventure, »., and -ous.] 1. Inclined or
willing to incur hazard or engage in adven-
tures ; bold to encounter danger ; daring ; ven-
turesome; courageous; enterprising.
In many a doubtful fight,
Was never known a more advent'rous knight.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 220".
Th' adventurous baron the bright locks admired.
Pope, R. of the L., ii. 29.
2. Full of hazard ; attended with risk ; exposing
to danger ; requiring courage ; hazardous : as,
an adventurous undertaking.
Of instrumental harmony, that breathed
Heroic ardour to adventurous deeds.
JHttm, P. L., vi. 66.
A Greek temple preserves a kind of fresh immortality
in its concentrated refinement, and a Gothic cathedral in
its adventurous exuberance.
H. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 36.
= Syn. 1. Adcenturous, Enterprising, Rash, Reckless, Fool-
hardy, venturesome, venturous. The adventurous man
incurs risks from love of the novel, the arduous, and the
bold, trusting to escape through the use of his bodily and
mental power*; he would measure himself against difficult
things. When this spirit does not go so far as to deserve
the name of rashness or foolhardiness, it is considered a
manly trait. The enterprising man is alert to undertake
new and large things, not necessarily involving risk; he is
constantly breaking out of routine. The raxh man hastens
to do a thing with little thought of the consequences, and
generally in the heat of feeling. With the foolhardy man
the risks are so great and the absence of thought is so
entire that he seems to have the hardihood of the fool.
The reckless man has the impetuosity of the rash man, but
he is more careless of consequences. The rash man is
too precipitate ; the reckless man shows temerity ; the
irdy man is careless or defiant even when he under-
takes the impossible.
Commerce is unexpectedly confident and serene, alert,
adventurous, and unwearied. Thoreau, Walden, p. 130.
There have not been wanting enterprising and far-see-
ing statesmen who have attempted to control and direct
the Spirit of the Age. W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 80.
He is rash, and very sudden in choler, and. haply, may
strike at you. Shak., Othello, ii. 1.
I am one, my liege,
Whom the vile blows and buffets of the world
Have so incens'd, that I am reckless what
I do to spite the world. Shak., Macbeth, iii. 1.
The foolhardy levity of shallow infidelity proceeds f i . 'in
a morbid passion for notoriety, or the malice that finds
pleasure in annoyance. Baneroft, Hist. U. S., I. 194.
adventurously (ad-ven'tur-us-li), adv. In an
adventurous manner; boldly; daringly.
They are both hanged ; anil so would this be, if he durst
steal anything adventurously . Shak., Hen. V., iv. 4.
adventurousness (ad-ven'tiir-us-nes), n. The
quality of being adventurous; daring.
adverb (ad'trw), ». [<F. adverbe,<li. adver-
biitm, an adverb (a tr. of Gr. iTripprjua, an ad-
verb, something additional to the predication),
< ad. to, + verbum, a word, verb : see verb.] In
gram., one of the indeclinable parts of speech:
so called from being ordinarily joined to verbs
for the purpose of limiting or extending their
signification, but used also to qualify adjectives
and other adverbs : as, I readily admit ; you
speak wisely; very cold; naturally brave; very
generally acknowledged; much more clearly.
Adverbs may be classified as follows: (1) Adverbs of place
and motion, aa here, there, up, out, etc. (2) Of time and
succession, as now, Km, often, ever, etc. (3) Of manner
and quality, as so, thus, well, truly, faithfully, etc. (4) Of
measure and degree, as much, more, very, enough, etc. (5)
Of modality, as surely, not, perhaps, therefore, etc. Often
abbreviated adv.
adverbial (ad-ver'bi-al), a. [< L. advcrbialts,
<.adverbium, adverb: see adverb."] 1. Pertain-
ing to, or having the character or force of, an
adverb. — 2. Much inclined to use adverbs;
given to limiting or qualifying one's state-
ments. [Bare.]
He is also wonderfully adverbial in his expressions, and
breaks off with a " Perhaps" and a nod of the head upon
matters of the most indifferent nature. Tatler, No. 191.
Adverbial modality (of a proposition), in Ipffic, modal-
ity expressed by an adverb : as, offenses necessarily come :
opp<> vA modaUty, which is expressed by an
adjective I as, it is necessary that offenses should come.—
Adverbial phrase, or adverb-phrase, a collocation of
two or more words in a sentence having conjointly the
grammatical force of an adverb. The most distinct ad-
verbial phrases consist of a preposition and a noun or a
word used as a noun, with fir without adjuncts, as on the
whole, in very deed. V t&f wag, by chance, of course. In
this dictionary many such phrases in common usi- are ds
lined under their principal words. Many elliptical phrases
without a preposition are in reality adverbial, but are not
usually treated as such : as. he goes there .r,r</ <lay ; this
is many titties larger than that. Some phrases haw 1 a
made compound adverbs by coalescence, as indeed, per-
87
chance, nevertheless, nowadays. See prepositional phrase,
under prepositional.
adverbiality (ad-ver-bi-al'j-ti), n. [< adverbial
+ -ity ; — F. adverbialite.] The state or quality
of being advorbial ; adverbial form of expres-
sion, it. E. D.
adverbialize (ad-ver'bi-al-iz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. adrerbialized, ppr. adverbializing. [< adver-
bial + -ize.] To give the form or force of an
adverb to ; use as an adverb.
adverbially (ad-ver'bi-al-i), adv. In the man-
ner or with the force or character of an ad-
verb ; as an adverb.
adversaria (ad-ver-sa'ri-a), n. pi. [L. (sc.
scripta), miscellaneous notes, memoranda, lit.
writings lying before one's eyes, < adversariiis.
turned toward, being in front of, standing op-
posite : see adversary.] A miscellaneous col-
lection of notes, remarks, or selections ; a com-
monplace-book ; memoranda or annotations.
These parchments are supposed to have been St. Paul's
adversaria. Bp. Bull, Sermons.
adversarious (ad-ver-sa'ri-us), a. [< L. adver-
sariiis: see adversary.] Adverse; hostile.
adversary (ad'ver-sa-ri), a. and n. [< ME. ad-
versary, adversarie (also adversere, < AF. ad-
verser, OF. adversier, avcrsier, mod. F. adver-
siiirr), < L. adversariiis, a., standing opposite
or opposed to, turned toward, < adversariiis, n.,
antagonist, opponent, < adversus, opposite : see
advene, a.] T. a. 1. Opposed; opposite to;
adverse: antagonistic: as, "adversary forces,"
Bp.King. [Eareorobsolete.] — 2. In taw, hav-
ing an opposing party, in contradistinction to
unopposed: as, an adversary suit.
II. n. ; pi. adversaries (ad'ver-sa-riz). 1.
One who acts adversely or inimically; an un-
friendly orjponent or antagonist ; an enemy.
The Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries.
Nahum i. 2.
We carry private and domestic enemies within, public
and more hostile adversaries without.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, ii. 7.
Specifically — 2. [cap.] The devil; Satan as
the general enemy of mankind : as, the wiles
of the Adversary. — 3. An opponent in a con-
test ; one who contends against another or
strives for victory ; a contestant.
Agree with thine adversary quickly, . . . lest at any
time the adversary deliver thee to the judge. Mat. v. 25.
Forsaketh yet the lists
By reason of his adversary's odds.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 5.
The adversaries may consult as to a fresh deal [in whist],
American Hoyle, p. 2.
= Syn. land 3. Adversary, Antagonist, Opponent, Enemy,
Foe. These words vary in strength according as they ex-
press spirit, action, or relation. A foe has most of the spirit
of enmity, or is actively hostile. The word is more used in
poetry than in prose. Awnta*, as denoting an opponent in
war, or a member of an opposing party, does not necessarily
imply personal hostility. Opponent, adversary, and antago-
tt itf are less severe in their opposition, and need have no an-
imnsity. Opponent is often a passive word ; antagonist is
always active and personal. A man may be our opponent
in an argument or a lawsuit, our adversary in a game, as
chess, our anttvumiA in a wrestling- or boxing-match, or
other occasion of strenuous exertion : the choice between
the three words depends chiefly upon the measure of ac-
tivity involved. In the Bible, adversary covers the mean-
ing of all five words.
I will be . . . an adversary to thine adversaries.
Ex. xxiii. 22.
He that wrestles with us strengthens our nerves and
sharpens our skill. Our antagonist is our helper.
Burke, Rev. in France.
In the Socratic way of dispute you agree to everything
your opponent advances. Addison, Spectator, No. 239.
If they are spared by the humanity of the enemy and
carried from the field, it is but a prolongation of torment.
R. Hall, Mod. Infidelity.
Those who are national or political enemies are often
private friends. Crabb.
No man's defects sought they to know
So never made themselves a foe. Prior, Epitaph.
adversaryt (ad'ver-sa-ri), v. t. [< adversary, a.]
To antagonize ; oppose.
To give any retorting accounts of the principal persons
who thus adversaried him. C. Mather, Mag. Chris., ii. 12.
adversationt (ad-ver-sa'shon), n. [< L. adver-
satio(n-),< adversari, pp. adversatus, oppose : see
adn-rse, v.] The state of being adverse; ad-
verseness ; opposition ; hostility.
adversative (ad-ver'sa-tiv), a. and n. [< LL.
adversativus, < adversatus, pp. of adversari, op-
pose: see adverse, v.] I. a. 1. Expressing differ-
ence, contrariety, opposition, or antithesis : as,
an iiiln rsalirr conjunction. In the sentence, he is
an honest man, but a fanatic, but has an adversative force,
and is called an adversative conjunction, and the whole
proposition is called an adversative proposition.
2f. Of adverse nature ; inimical.
advert
II. n. A word or proposition denoting con-
trariety or opposition.
adversatively (ad-ver'sa-tiv-li), adv. In an
adversative or opposing manner.
adverse (ad' vers, sometimes ad-vers'), a. [<
ME. adverse, < OF. advers, earlier avers, auvers,
F. adverse = Pr. adverse = Sp. Pg. adverso =
It. avverso, < L. adversus, earlier advorsus,
turned toward, over against, opposite, opposed,
pp. of advertere, earlier advortere, turn to : see
advert.] 1. Being or acting in a contrary di-
rection ; opposed or opposing in position or
course ; opposite ; confronting : most com-
monly used of hurtful or hostile opposedness,
but sometimes of mere opposition in space.
With adverse blast upturns them from the south
Notus. Milton, P. L., x. 701.
Thus marching to the trumpet's lofty sound,
Drawn in two lines adverse they wheel'd around.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 280.
He looked upon the bright green slope, that skirts the
adverse hills. •
Blackie, Lays of Highlands, p. 167. 'N. E. D.)
2. Antagonistic in purpose or effect ; opposite ;
hostile ; inimical : as, an adverse party ; ad-
verse criticism.
The spirit of personal invective is peculiarly adverse to
the coolness of rhetoric. De Quincey, Rhetoric.
Error is adverse to human happiness.
II. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 238.
3. Opposing desire ; contrary to the wishes or
to supposed good; hence, unfortunate; calam-
itous ; unprosperous : as, adverse fate or cir-
cumstances.
He lived, we are told, to experience sport of adverse for-
tune. Merivale, Roman Empire, xlii.
In studying the minor poets, we see with especial clear-
ness the adverse influences of a transition era, composite
though it be. Stcdman, Vict. Poets, p. 28.
4. In bot., turned toward the axis : the opposite
of averse, but rarely used. See anatropous.
[The early botanists used the term in the sense
of opposite'.] —Adverse leaf, a leaf which has its up-
per surface turned toward the stem.— Adverse posses-
sion, in law, occupancy of realty as if by right without
molestation, which may at length ripen into a sufficient
title. — Adverse radicle, in bot., a radicle turned toward
the hilum, as in anatropous seeds. See anatropous. = Syn.
1. Opposite, contrary, unfavorable. — 2. Averse, Inimical,
etc. See hostile.— 3. Unfortunate, unlucky, calamitous,
untoward, disastrous.
adverset (ad-vers'), v. t. [< L. adversari, op-
pose, < adversus, opposite : see adverse, a.] To
oppose.
Fortune should him adverse. Gower, Conf. Amant., ii.
adversely (ad'vers-li), adv. In an adverse
manner ; oppositely ; inimically ; offensively ;
unfortunately ; unprosperously ; in a manner
contrary to desire or success.
If the drink you give me touch my palate adverselp, I
make a crooked face at it. Shak., Cor., if. 1.
adverseness (ad'vers-nes), it. 1. Opposition;
repugnance.
This would account for an adverseness to all our over-
tures for peace. Hallam.
2. Adversity ; unprosperousness : as, adverse-
ness of circumstances.
adversifoliate (ad-ver-si-fo'li-at), a. [< L. ad-
versus, opposite, + folium, leaf, + -ate1.] In
bot., having opposite leaves: applied to plants
where the leaves are arranged opposite to each
other on the stem.
adversifolious (ad-ver-si-fo'li-us), a. [As ad-
versifoti-ate + -ous.] Same as adversifoliate.
adversiont (ad-ver'shon), n. [< L. adversio{n-),
a turning to, < advertere, pp. adversus, turn to:
see advert.] Attention; perception.
The soul bestoweth her adversion
On something else.
Dr. H. More, Phil. Poems, p. 294.
adversity (ad-ver'si-ti),n.; pi. adversities (-tiz).
[< ME. adversite, ( OF. adversiteit, adversitet,
aversitet, < L. adversita(t-)s, < adversus, adverse:
see adverse, a.] 1. Adverse fortune or fate ; a
condition or state marked by misfortune, calam-
ity, distress, or unhappiness.
Sweet are the uses of adversity,
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous,
Wears yet a precious jewel in his head.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 1.
2. An unfortunate event or circumstance ; an
ill chance ; a misfortune or calamity : generally
in the plural.
Ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saved
you out of all your adversities. 1 Sam. x. 19.
= Syn. Trouble, distress, misery, disaster, woe, ill luck,
advert (ad-verf), v. [< ME. adverten, averten,
< OF. avertir, later advertir, "to inform, certi-
fie, advertise," etc. (Cotgrave), < L. advertere,
earlier advortere, turn toward ; animum adver-
tere (see animadvert), or simply advertere, turn
advert
the mind toward, advert to, notice, regard ; <
ad, to, + vertere, earlier vortere, turn : see ver-
tex, vortex, verse, etc. Cf. advertise.} I. in-
trans. 1. To turn the mind; fix the attention;
give or pay heed: with to, and sometimes upon,
before the object of attention.
He was so strangely advisable that he would advert unto
the judgement of lhe meanest person.
Bp. Fell, Life of Hammond.
As I cannot be conscious of what I do not perceive, so I
do not perceive that which I do not advert upon. That
which makes me feel makes me advert.
W. Wollaston, Religion of Nature, il.
Even these primaeval mountains
Teach the adverting mind.
Shelley, Mont Blanc, iv.
2. To turn the attention in speech or writing;
make a remark or remarks (about or in relation
to) : with to, and formerly sometimes on or upon,
before the subject of remark : as, he adverted
briefly to the occurrences of the day.
I will only advfrt to some leading points of the argu-
ment. Emerson, Am. Civilization.
= Syn. 2. Advert (to), Refer (to), Allude (to), Hint (at), re-
mark (upon), take notice (of), dwell (upon), glance (at),
animadvert (upon). These words are primarily used of
the speaker in the conduct of his discourse. Advert, to
turn to a thing directly and plainly, perhaps abruptly, so
that the hearer's attention is Axed upon it for a time.
Refer implies a lighter treatment than advert. Allude,
to play upon, is a still more delicate reference to some-
thing that is well enough known to make an allusion
sufficient, or is too much a matter of sensitiveness to per-
mit the speaker to advert, or even refer, to it plainly ;
for these or other reasons, the mention is slight or indefi-
nite. A still lighter reference is expressed by hint (at).
See hint, v.
When ... a well-dressed gentleman in a well-dressed
company can advert to the topic of female old age with-
out exciting, and intending to excite, a sneer. Lamb.
I proceed to another affection of our nature which bears
strong testimony to our being born for religion. I refer
to the emotion which leads us to revere what is higher
than ourselves. Channing, Perfect Life, p. 11.
There is one Principle of the Gospel, which constitutes
its very essence, to which I have not even alluded.
Channing, Perfect Life, p. 278.
And one, in whom all evil fancies clung
Like serpent eggs together, laughingly
Would hint at worse in either.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
H.t trans. 1. To turn the mind or attention
to ; take note of ; observe.
Adverting his father's dear-bought experience.
Wagstaffe, Vind. Carol., Int., p. 12. (N. E. D.)
2. To advise, warn, or counsel.
I can no more, but in my name, advert
All earthly powers beware of tyrant's heart.
Mir. for Mags., p. 442.
advertence (ad-ver'tens), n. [< ME. advertence,
advertens, < OF. advertence, earlier avertance,
< ML. advertentia, < L. adverten{t-)s : see adver-
tent.} A turning or directing of the mind ; at-
tention; notice; consideration; heed; refer-
ence.
Such a process cf reasoning is more or less implicit, and
without the direct and full advertence of the mind exer-
cising it. J. H. Newman, Gram, of Assent.
Godwin . . . writes, with advertence to the days of
Queen Elizabeth, that, etc. F. Hall, Mod. Eng.
advertency (ad-ver' ten-si), n. [As advertence :
see -ency. ] The act or habit of being advertent
or attentive ; attentiveness ; needfulness,
advertent (ad-ver'tent), a. [< L. adverten(t-)s,
ppr. of advertere, advert : see advert.} Atten-
tive ; heedful.
Advertent lest he should be deceived.
Sir M. Hale, Wisdom of God.
advertently (ad-ver'tent-li), adv. In an ad-
vertent manner ; with direct attention or inten-
tion.
The impression produced on the mind is altogether dif-
ferent, and that which Lord Macaulay advei-tently avoided
conveying. F. Hall, False Philol., p. 36.
advertise (ad'ver-tiz or ad-ver-tiz', formerly
ad-ver'tiz), v. ; pret. and pp. advertised, .ppr. ad-
vertising. [Mod. E. also advertize, < ME. adver-
tisen, avertisen, -ysen, < OF. advertiss-, avertiss-,
base of certain parts of advertir, avertir, mod.
F. avertir, inform, certify, warn, admonish, < L.
advertere, notice : see advert. The suffix -4se has
the same origin as -ish in abolish, polish, ravish,
etc.] L trans. If. To take note of ; notice ;
observe.
Vet is to be aduertised that it is in diners respects that
they be so exercised.
Bryskett, Disc. Civ. Life, p. 252. (.V. E. D.)
2. To inform; give notice, advice, or intelli-
gence to, whether of a past or present event, or
of something future: as, I advertised him of
my intention.
I will advertise thee what this people will do to thy
people in the latter days. Num. xxlv. 14.
88
His Matr, being advertis'd of some disturbance, forbore
to go to the Lord Maior's shew and feast appointed next
day. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 28, 1662.
One does not need to advertise the squirrels where the
nut-trees are. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 127.
3. To give information to the public concern-
ing ; make public intimation or announcement
of, by publication in periodicals, by pi'inted
bills, etc., as of anything for sale, lost or found,
a meeting, an entertainment, or the like.
It [the Carnival] was advertised to begin at half past two
o'clock of a certain Saturday.
H. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 113.
= Syn. 2. To apprise, inform. — 3. To make known, an-
nounce, proclaim, promulgate, publish.
II. intrans. If. To take note; take heed;
consider.
Not advertising who speaketh the words, but rather
what is said. Frith, Disput, Purg. (1829), p. 83. (A'. E. D.)
2. To make public announcement of anything
of which it is desired to inform the public ; an-
nounce one's wishes or intentions by advertise-
ment: as, to advertise for something that is
wanted.
advertisement (ad-ver'tiz-ment or ad-ver-tiz'-
ment), n. [Early mod. E. also advertizement, <
ME. advertisement, avertisement, < OF. adver-
tissement, avertissement, (.avertir: see advertise
ani-ment.} If. Attention; observation; heed.
— 2f. Instruction; warning; intelligence.
That is an advertisement to a proper maid ... to take
heed. Shak., All's Well, iv. 3.
For this advertisement is five days old.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 2.
3. A giving of notice or information ; notifica-
tion ; specific intelligence about anything : as,
a publisher's advertisement prefixed to a book
(as part of it). [Now rare.] — 4. A notice or
an announcement made public by handbill, pla-
card, or similar means, or, as formerly, by pro-
clamation, as by a town crier ; specifically, a
paid notice of any kind inserted in a news-
paper or other public print.
[The band] with noisy advertisement, by means of brass,
wood, and sheepskin, makes the circuit of our startled
village streets. Lowell, Introd. to Biglow Papers, 1st ser.
Announcements in the public journals known as adver-
tisements appeared while journalism was in its infancy.
Am. Cyc., I. 137.
5. A bringing into public notice or attention;
publicity; notoriety.
All these matters have given the federation great ad-
vertisement. N. A. Rev., CXLIII. 229.
Often abbreviated ad., adv., or advt.
Foreclosure by advertisement. See foreclosure.
advertiser (ad'ver-ti-zer or ad-ver-ti'zer), n.
One who or that which advertises.
advertising (ad'ver-ti-zing or ad-ver-ti'zing,
formerly ad-ver'tiz-ing), n. [Formerly also
advertizing; verbal n. of advertise.} If. Noti-
fication; information. — 2. The act or practice
of bringing anything, as one's wants or one's
business, into public notice, as by paid an-
nouncements in periodicals, or by handbills,
placards, etc. : as, to secure customers by ad-
vertising. Often used attributively: as, an ad-
vertising agent ; an advertising scheme ; an ad-
vertising medium.
advertising (ad'ver-ti-zing or ad-ver-ti'zing,
formerly ad-ver'tiz-ing), p. a. If. Attentive;
adverting; giving attention.
As I was then
Advertising, and holy to your business,
Not changing heart with habit, I am still
Attorney'd at your service. Shak., M. for M., v. 1.
2. Giving public notice ; publishing advei-tise-
ments: as, the advertising public.
advice (ad-vis'), n. [Early mod. E. also ad-
vise, < late ME. advyse, advys, earlier avys, avis,
< OF. avis (F. avis = Pr. avis = Sp. Pg. aviso =
It. avviso), < ML. advisum, view, opinion, neut.
pp. of advidere, look to, advise, < L. ad, to, +
videre, see : see vision. The mod. spelling lias
ad- restored for earlier a-, and -ce for earlier
and orig. -s.} 1. An opinion recommended, or
offered, as worthy to be followed ; counsel ;
suggestion.
What advice give ye ? 2 Chron. x. 9.
2. Deliberate consideration ; reflection; cogi-
tation.
And that's not suddenly to be perform'd,
But with advice and silent secrecy.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., U. 2.
3. Information ; notice ; intelligence ; a com-
munication, especially from a distance, con-
taining information : as, to receive advice of a
coming storm, or advices from abroad, [Most
commonly in the plural.]
advised
[The Armada) is sailed,
Our last advices so report.
Skerida*, The critic, ii. 2.
Specifically — 4. In com., a notification by one
person to another in respect to a business trans-
action in which they are mutually engaged, as
information given by one party to another, by
letter, as to the bills or drafts drawn upon him ;
formal official notice — To take advice, to consult
with others ; specifically, to consult one who has a special
knowledge of a subject ; take the opinion of a profes-
sional or skilled person, as a physician, lawyer, or the like.
= Syn. 1. Admonition, recommendation, exhortation, per-
suasion.— 3. Intelligence, Tidings, etc. (see news), word,
notification.
advice-boat (ad-vis'bot), n. A swift vessel
employed for carrying despatches or informa-
tion, or for reconnoitering.
adviewt (ad-vu'), v. t. [Later form of «
with restored prefix ad- : see aview.} Same as
(iritir.
advisability (ad-vi-za-bil'i-ti), n. [< advisable :
see -bility.} The quality of being advisable or
expedient; advisableness; expediency.
Mr. Benjamin Allen was holding a hurried consultation
with Mr. Bob Sawyer on the advisability of bleeding the
company generally. Dickens, Pickwick.
advisable (ad-vi'za-bl), a. [< advise + -able.}
1. Proper to be advised ; prudent; expedient;
proper to be done or practised.
Some judge it advisable for a man to account witli his
heart every day; and this, no doubt, is the best and surest
course. South, Sermons.
2. Open to or desirous of advice ; capable of
being influenced by advice. [Bare.]
Pray for an advisable and teachable temper.
Wesley, in Foul- Cent, of Eng. Letters, p. 231. (A'. E. D.)
= Syn. 1. Fit, desirable, wise, best.
advisableness (ad-vi'za-bl-nes),)i. The quality
of being advisable or expedient ; advisability.
advisably (ad-vi'za-bli), adv. In an advisable
manner ; with advice.
advisatory (ad-vi'za-to-ri), a. Pertaining to
an adviser, or to the giving of advice ; advis-
ing; advisory. [Rare.]
Though in recent times Church dignitaries do not ac-
tively participate in war, yet their adeisntun/ function re-
specting it — often prompting rather than restraining —
has not even now ceased.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., 6 492.
advise (ad-\iz'), v.; pret. and. pp. advised, ppr.
advising. [Early mod. E. also advice, <nlri/.</;
avize, < late ME. advysen, earlier avisen. < OF.
aviser, rarely adviser, F. aviser = Pr. Sp. Pg.
avisar = It. avvisare, < ML. advisare, advise, in-
form, give notice to ; from the noun, ML. ad-
visum, OF. avis, etc.: see advice.} I. trans. If.
To look at ; view.
They advised you well and their eie was never off, won-
dering to see your rich purple robes.
Holland, tr. of Plutarch's Mor., p. 96. (-V. E. D.)
2. To give counsel to ; offer an opinion to, as
worthy or expedient to be followed : as, I ad-
vise you to be cautious of speculation. — 3. To
recommend as wise, prudent, etc. ; suggest as
the proper course of action: as, under these
circumstances we advise abstinence.
I'll do what Mead and Cheselden advise,
To keep these limbs and to preserve these eyes.
Pope, Imit. Horace, I. i. 51.
4. To give information to ; communicate no-
tice to ; make acquainted with : followed by of
before the thing communicated : as, the mer-
chants were advised of the risk.
So soon as I shall return to the settled country, I shall
advise you of it. Monroe, in Bancroft's Hist. Const. ,1. 452.
=> Syn. 2. To counsel, admonish, suggest (to), recommend
(toV— 4. To inform, apprise, acquaint.
II. intrans. If. To deliberate ; take thought;
consider ; reflect : sometimes used reflexively.
Advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that
sent me. 8 Bam. xxiv. 13.
Advise thyself of what word I shall bring again to him
that sent me. 1 Citron, xxi. 12.
Advise you what you say ; the minister is here.
Shak., T. St., iv. 2.
2. To take counsel ; join others in deliberating;
seek the advice of another or others : followed
by with: as, I shall ail rise with my friends as
to what is to be done.
Advising with me often as to projected changes, site
was sometimes more conservative than myself.
H. James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 134.
3. To counsel; give advice: as, I will act as
you advisi .
[Advise and its derivatives have been used by old writers
in a number of other applications connected with the no-
tions of seeing, viewing, reflecting, etc., suggested by the
etymology.]
advised (ad-vlzd'), p. a. It. Cautious; pru-
dent ; acting with deliberation.
With the well advised is wisdom. Prov. xiii. 10.
Let him be . . . advised in his answers. Bacon, Essays.
3
advised
2. Marked by or resulting from advice or delib-
eration; considerate or considered; prudent;
expedient: now used chiefly in composition
with tcell or ill: as, a well-advised movement;
your conduct is very ill-advised.
We have no express purpose . . . nor any advised de-
termination. Hooker, Works, I. 49.
advisedly (ad-vi'zed-li), adv. With advice or
deliberation; needfully; purposely; by design:
as, I speak advisedly; an enterprise advisullii
undertaken.
advisedliess (ad-vi'zed-nes), ». The state of
being advised ; deliberate consideration ; pru-
dent procedure.
advisement (ad-viz'ment), n. [< ME. avise-
mi ni, < OF. avisement = Pr. avisament = Pg.
■mento = It. avvisamento ; from the verb:
see advise and -ment.] If. Counsel; advice.
I will, according to your advisement, declare the evils
which seem most hurtful. Spenser, State of Ireland.
2. Deliberation; circumspection; consultation:
now used chiefly in the phrase under advisement.
Among those that do nil things with advisement there
is wisdom. Prov. xiii. 10 (trans. 1539).
1 have not decided against a proclamation of liberty to
the slaves, but hold the matter under advisement.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 215.
adviser (ad-vi'zer), n. [< advise + -eA. Cf.
ML. advisor.] One who gives advice or ad-
monition ; also, in a bad sense, one who insti-
gates or persuades. Specifically, in politics, one of
the counsel' in i »r ministers about a ruler, who may or may
not tie legally responsible for their superior's official acts.
In tlie United Stutes government the official advisers of
the President are the heads of the various departments,
collectively called the Cabinet. He requests their opin-
ions in accordance with custom, but not through any pro-
if the i 'institution. In England, until the middle
of the seventeenth century, the Privy Council formed the
King's execu'ive advisers. This body, greatly enlarged, is
i line me' 1 in full only upon extraordinary occasions,
and the nnliiniry advisers of the crown are those members
of the ministry who constitute the Cabinet, which is in
effect a committee of the Privy Council. The responsi-
bility rests with the ministry, and not with the sovereign.
"i privy council, under council.
advisership (ad-vi'zer-ship), n. The office of
an adviser. [Rare.]
advising (ad-\i'zing), n. Advice ; counsel.
Fasten yourearon my advising*. Shak., M. forM.,iii. 1.
advisot (ad-vi'zo), n. [With orig. ad- for a-,
< Sp. Pg. aviso = It. arriso: see advice.] 1.
Advice; suggestion; information given: as,
"counsels and advisos," Whitlock, Manners of
English, p. 170. — 2. An advice- or despatch-
boat ; an aviso.
advisory (ad-vi'zo-ri), a. [< advise + -ory.]
Pertaining to or giving advice; having power
to advise : as, their opinion is only advisory; an
advisory council.
The powers of both these bodies are merely advisory.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 366.
The general association has a general advisory superin-
i all the ministers and churches.
B. Trumbull, Hist. Conn.
ad vivtim (ad vi'vum). [L. : ad, to; vivum, ace.
neut. of vivas, alive: see vivid.] To the life;
lifelike ; strikingly exact or good : said of por-
tniits, etc.
advocacy (ad' vo-ka-si), n. ; pl.t advocacies (-siz).
[< ME. advocacye, ( OF. advocatie, advocacii . aa-
vocassie, < ML. advocatia, < L. advocatus, advo-
cate: see advocate, n., and -acy.] 1. The act
of pleading for, supporting, or recommending;
active espousal.
His advocacii or denunciation of a measure is to affect
for evil or gooo the condition of millions.
Whijtple, Ess. and Rev..
2f. A lawsuit; a plea or pleading: as, "advo-
coos iiowe," Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1469.
advocate (ad'vo-kat), n. [< ME. advocnt, ad-
vol.it, -tile, earlier avocat, avoket, in late ME.
also clipped locate, voket, < OF. avocal. bUerod-
vocat, F. avocat, vernacular OF. avoet, avoe,
avoue (> E. avowee, advowee, q. v.), = Pr. avoucat
= Sp, olioi lodo = Pg, ndvogado = It. awocato,
< L. advocatus, an advocate, attorney, orig. a
person called by one of the parties in a suit to
aid as a witness or counsel, < advocatus, pp. of
advocare, call to, < ad, to, + vocare, call, (vox,
voice: see voice, vocation.] 1. One who pleads
the cause of another in a court of law; specif-
ically, a lawyer of full rank in a country, or
practising before a court, in which the civil or
the canon law prevails, as France and Scotland,
and the admiralty and ecclesiastical courts of
England. — 2. One who defends, vindicates, or
espouses a cause by argument; a pleader in
favor of any person or thing ; an upholder ; a
defender: as, an advocate of peace or of the op-
pressed.
89
adynamia
That cause seems commonly the better that has the advocatress (ad' vo-ka-tres), n. [< advocator,
q. v.,+ -ess; prob. after advocatnee. J Atemale
advocate ; an advocatrix or advocatess.
advocatricet (ad'vo-ka-tris), it. [ME. advoca-
trice, < OF. advocatrice, < ML. advocatrix, ace.
advocatricem : see advocatrix.] An advocatrix.
Swich an advocatrice who can dyvyne
. . . our greeves to redresse.
Chaucer, Mother of God, L 40.
The emperour reioysed to him selfe, that Cinna had
founde such an advocatrice.
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, ii. 7.
[ML., fern, of
sations against personal character.— Faculty of Advo- LL. advocator, advocate: see advocator.] A
cates, in Scotland, a society consisting of the whole body fpmnin ndvoentfl- nn nrlvooatrpRS ("Rare 1
of lawyers who practise In the highest courts, and who are lemaie advocate , an aayoeau-ess. l^are. j
admitted members after following a certain course of adVOCatUS JJd (ad-vo-ka tus tie 1). LMij-l
study, undergoing the prescribed examinations, and pay- Same as GoeVs advocate (which see, under ad-
better advocate. Sir W. Temple, Miscellanies.
This is the mode of the advocate rather than of the
critic. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., II. 138.
Advocate Of the church (ML. advocatus ecclesice), a
person, usually a layman, appointed, according to a cus-
tom originating in the fifth century, to protect the prop-
erty of a church or an abbey, to plead its causes in the
civil courts, and to manage its temporal affairs. — Devil's
advocate (ML. advocatus diaboli). (a) In the Rom. Cath.
Ch., a name commonly applied to the promoter of the
faith, one of the college of consistorial advocates in the
papal court, from his office of urging the objections against
the virtues, miracles, etc., of a person proposed for canon-
ization. Hence— (6) One given to bringing forward accu- advocatrixt (ad'vo-ka-triks), n
ing the requisite fees. It consists of about 400 members,
and from this body vacancies on the bench are supplied.
— God'sadVOCate (ML. advocatus Dei), in the Rom. Cath.
Ch., the procurator of the cause in a canonization, regu-
larly one of the same order or country as the person
to be canonized. See devil's advocate, above. — Judge-
advocate, a person, generally a military officer, detailed
by the authority appointing a court martial or military
commission to prosecute cases before it and to act as its
legal adviser. It is, in general, the duty of the judge-ad-
vocate to see that the court conforms to the law and to
military custom, to secure for the accused his rights before
the court, to summon witnesses, and to administer oaths. advOVltert (ad-vou'ter), n
—Judge-advocate general, (a) In the United States
army, a staff-officer with the rank of brigadier-general,
who is also chief of the bureau of military justice, and
whose duty it is to receive, revise, and record the proceed-
ings of all courts martial, courts of inquiry, and military
commissions. (6) In England, formerly, an official who
prosecuted in all criminal cases falling under military law
which concerned the crown ; now, a subordinate member
of the government who acts as the legal adviser of the
vocate).
advocatus diaboli (ad-vo-ka/tus di-ab'o-li).
[ML.] Same as devil's advocate (which see,
under advocate).
advoket (ad-vok' ),v.t. [< L. advocare, summon,
call to: see advocate, «.] To transfer; rele-
gate ; specifically, call to a higher court.
Queen Katharine had privately prevailed with the Pope
to advoke the cause to Rome. Fuller, Ch. Hist., I. 48.
[< late ME. advou-
ter, advouiour, advouire (also advow-), earlier
avouter, avoutcre, avoutier (also avow-), < OF.
avoutrc, aoutre, earlier avoltre, avultre, later ad-
voultre, = Pr. avoutre, avoutro, < L. adulter, an
adulterer: see advoutrer (with additional suf-
fix), and the later substituted forms adulter, n.,
and. adulterer.] An adulterer.
crown in all matters of military law.— Lord advocate, advoutrert (ad-vou'trer), n. [< late ME. ad-
In So Aland, the principal crown counsel in civil causes, the
chief public prosecutor of crimes, and an important politi-
cal functionary in the management of Scottish atf-iirs.
His tenure of office ceases with that of the administration
with which he is connected. He is assisted in the dis-
charge of his duties by the solicitor-general and four advo-
cates depute, appointed by himself. The lord advocate
has usually a seat in Parliament, and before the union advOUtreSSt (ad-VOU tres), n. [Early mod. L.
he had ex officio a seat in the Scots Parliament. He i3 advoutresse, -trice, < ME. avoutres, avoutresse
voutrer, advouterer, advouterere (also advow-),
earlier avoutrer, avowterer, avoutcrere (also
avow-), < advouter, avouter, + -er1. See the
later substituted form adulterer.] An adul-
terer.
also called crown advocate, queen's (or king's) advocate.
advocate (ad'vo-kat), v. ; pret. and pp. advo-
cated, ppr. itilrornting. [< L. advocatus, pp. of
ailrocare : see advocate, n. In the sense of ' act
as an advocate,' the verb is from the noun.] I,
tram. It. To invoke.
[The mercy of God] is not to be advocated upon every
vain trille. Bp. Andrews, Sermons, V. 534.
2. To plead in favor of ; defend by argument
before a tribunal ; support or vindicate.
This is the only thing distinct and sensible which has
been advocated. Burke, Ref. of Representation.
The most eminent orators were engaged to advocate his
cause. Mit/ord.
3. In Scots law, formerly, to transfer from an
inferior court to the Court of Session, as an
action while still pending, or after judgment
had been given, in order that the judgment
(also avow-), < OF. avoutresse, avotresse, < avou-
tre, an adulterer (see advouter), + -esse, E. -ess.
See the later substituted form adulteress.] An
adulteress.
advoutroust (ad-vou'trus), a. [< late ME. ad-
voutrous, < advouter + -ous. See the later sub-
stituted form adulterous.] Adulterous.
advoutryt (ad-vou'tri), n. [Early mod. E. ad-
voutry, -trie, -tery, advoultry, etc., < ME. avou-
trie, avowtrie, avulry, -trie, -terye, etc., also
avowter, < OF. avoutrie, avouterie, earlier aou-
terie, aulterie (< L. as if "adulteria, f.), also
avoutire, avoutere, avoltere, avultere, < L. adul-
terium, neut., adultery, < adulter, an adulterer.
See the later substituted form adultery.] Adul-
tery. Also written avowtry.
A marriage compounded between an advoutry and a
rape. Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII.
might be reviewed. See advocation, 2. = Syn. 2. advowee (ad-vou-e'),«. [Early mod. E. avowee,
plead for, stand up for, favor, uphold. < gg J^ < 0¥>'aV0ue, eariier avoe> avoetj ><
II. intrant. To act as an advocate; plead.
[Rare.]
To advocate in my own child's behalf.
Dawbeny, Hist Cromwell (1659), Pref.
I am not going to advocate for this sense of actual.
F. Hall, False Philol., p. 75.
advocateship (ad'vo-kat-ship), n. The office
or duty of an advocate,
advocatesst (ad'vo-ka-tes), n. [Improp. < ad-
toeaU + -ess.] A female advocate. [Rare.]
See advocatress.
God hath provided us of an advocatess [in some editions,
Jer. Taylor, Diss, from Popery, i. § 8.
advocation (ad-vo-ka'shon), n. [< L. advoca-
L. advocatus, patron, advocate: see advocate, n.,
and advowson.] In England, one who has the
right of advowson. So called originally as being the
advocate, protector, or patron of an ecclesiastical office,
house, or benefice.
advowson (ad-vou'zn), n. [Earlymod. E. also
advowzen, advouson, < ME. avoivson, avoweson,
avoweisoun, < AF. advouisoti, advoweson, advoc-
son, OF. avoeson, < L. advoeatioin-), a calling to
or summoning of legal assistance, hence in ML.
the duty of defense or protection, the right of
presentation, < advocare, call to defend : see ad-
vocation, and cf. advowee.] If. Originally, the
obligation to defend an ecclesiastical office or
tio(n-), a calling in of legal assistance, legal a religious house. See advocate of the church.
assistance, time allowed for procuring it, any
kind of delay or adjournment, < advocare, call
in legal assistance : see advocate, n. See also
mliowson, which is a doublet of advocation.
The first sense of advocation is due to advocate,
v.] If. The act of advocating; a pleading for;
plea; apology.
My advocation is not now in tune. Shak., Oth., iii. 4.
2. In Scots law, a form of process, now obso-
lete, the object of which was to remove a cause
from an inferior to the supreme court for re-
view or continuance
under advocate. — 2. In Eng. law, the right of
presentation to a vacant benefice, it was origi-
nally vested in the bishop of the diocese, but was often trans-
ferred to the founder or patron of the church. Advowsons
are of three kinds, prcsentative, collative, and donative:
presentative when the patron presents a clergyman to the
bishop with a petition that he be instituted with the bene-
fice ; collative when the bishop is the patron, and both pre-
sents and institutes (or collates) the incumbent ; donative
when the sovereign, or any subject by his license, having
founded a church, appoints its incumbent without any
reference to the bishop. Advowsons are also appendant,
that is, annexed to the possession of a certain manor ; or
in gross, that is, separated by legal conveyance from the
ownership of the manor.
advocator (ad'vo-ka-tor), n. [< LL. advocator, advoyer (ad-voi'er), n. Same as avoyer.
an advocate, < IJ. advocare: see advocate, n.] advt. A common contraction of advertisement.
An advocate; a supporter. adwardt (ad-ward'), n. and v. A forced spell-
Theadcocaioroof change in the presentsystem of things, ing of award. Spenser, F. Q., IV. x. 17.
I'.roivning, Soul's Tragedy, ii. (N. E. D.) adynamia (ad-i-na'mi-ii), n. [NL. ( > E. adyna-
advocatory (ad'vo-ka-to-ri), a. [< ML. advo- my = F. adynamie), < Gr. aSma/iia, weakness,
oatorius, < LL. advocator: see above.] Of or (.aSbvauor, weak, < a- priv., without, + iiwauic,
pertaining to an advocate or his functions. power : see dynamic] In pathol., weakness;
adynamia
-want of strength occasioned by disease ; a de-
ficiency of vital power; asthenia. Also called
adynamy.
adynamic (ad-i-nam'ik), a. [As adynamia +
■4c: see a-18 and dynamic.] 1. In pathol., of
or pertaining to adynamia; characterized by
or resulting from vital debility ; asthenic : as,
adynamic fevers; an adynamic condition; the
ailyn a in ic sinking of typhoid fever. — 2. Inphys.,
characterized by absence of force.
adynamy (a-din'a-mi), n. Same as adynamia.
adytt (ad'it), n. Same as adytum.
Behold, amidst the adyts of our gods, . . .
The ghosts of dead nun bowling walk about.
Greene and Lodge, Looking Glass for Loud, and Eng.
adytum (ad'i-tum), n. ; pi. adyta (-ta). [L., <
Gr. aivrov, an adytum, a shrine, a place not to
be entered, neut. of aSvror, not to be entered,
< d- priv. 4- Svr6c, verbal adj. of dveiv, enter.]
1. In ancient worship, a sacred place which the
worshipers might not enter, or which might bo
entered only by those who had performed cer-
tain rites, or oidy by males or by females, or
only on certain appointed days, etc. ; also, a
secret sanctuary or shrine open only to the
priests, or whence oracles were delivered;
hence, in general, the most sacred or reserved
part of any place of worship. In Greece an adytum
was usually an inner recess or chamber in a temple, as in
that of Hera at Egium ; but it might be an entire temple,
as that of Poseidon at Mantinea, or a grove, inclosure, or
cavern, as the sacred inclosure of Zeus on the Lycsean
mount in Arcadia. The most famous adytum of Greece
was the sanctuary of the Pythic oracle at Delphi. The
Jewish holy of holies in the temple at Jerusalem may be
considered as an adytum. The word is also applied some-
times to the chancel of a Christian church, where the
altar stands.
2. Figuratively, the innermost or least accessi-
ble part of anything ; that which is screened
from common view ; hidden recess ; occult
sense.
Cooper's Adz. Ship-carpenter's Adz. Railroad Adz.
adz, adze (adz), n. [Early mod. E. ads, adds,
addes, addis, addice, < ME. adis, adse, adese, \
AS. adesa, an adz or
ax, a word thought by-
some to be a corrup-
tion of an older *ac-
wesa (= Goth, akwisi),
the full form of eax,
ci'X, a>cs, acas, ONorth.
acasa, acase, ax ; but in
the earliest example
odesa occurs in con-
nection with cecs as
a different word: see
ax1."] A cutting-tool
somewhat like an ax,
but having the blade
placed at right angles
to the handle and
formed to a curve
nearly corresponding
to its sweep through
the air when in use.
It is used for dressing tim-
ber, and has its cutting edge
ground upon the concave
side. The adz is also used, though rarely, as a weapon ;
and among certain savage tribes adzes of hard stone are
richly adorned for ceremonial uses.— Hollow adz, a tool
with a curved blade used in chamfering the chine of a cask
on the inner side.
adz, adze (adz), v. t. [< adz, w.] To chip or
shape with an adz : as, to adz logs or timber.
adz-plane (adz'plan), n. A tool adapted for
90
regularly as e in similar positions, that is,
either e or e : often improp. pron. e in all posi-
tions. In the Continental pron. of Latin, e or
;i : in the 'Roman,' Hi or I.) A digraph or lig-
ature appearing in Latin and Latinized Greek
words. In Middle Latin and New Latin it is usually
written and printed as a ligature, and sounded like Latin
e, with which in Middle Latin it constantly interchanges.
In classical Latin it was usually written separately (and
hence usually so printed in modern editions of classical
texts), and pronounced probably as a diphthong. In Old
Latin ai appears instead of ae, and Latin </>. . ce is the regu-
lar transliteration of Gr. at, as aegis or cegis, from Gr. atyt's.
In English words of Latin or Greek origin ae or ce is usually
reduced to e, except generally in proper names, as Ccesar,
jEneas, in words belonging to Roman or Greek antiqui-
ties, as cegis, and modern words of scientific or technical
use, as phcenogamous. But the tendency is to reduce
ae or ce to e in all words not purely Latin or New Latin,
except proper names in their original forms. In some
names of changed form the a has become permanently
eliminated, as Egypt, and in some of otherwise unchanged
form nearly or quite so, as Etna, Ethiopia,. When ae rep-
resents the diphthong ce, it should be distinguished from ae
not a diphthong, the latter being commonly marked with
a dicresis, as in aero-, aerial, etc.
se2. A character in the Anglo-Saxon alphabet
representing a simple vowel, having when short
the sound of English a in glad (a), and when
long the sound of English a in glare, dare, etc.
(a), as commonly pronounced in the United
States. The form is that of the late Latin ce, which had
a sound nearly the same as simple e (see eel). In the
twelfth century short ce began to disappear, being repre-
sented by a (sometimes by e), without, however, any
appreciable change of sound. Long ce also disappeared,
being regularly replaced by e (long) or ee, with a change
of sound through Middle English e (that is, a in modern
pronunciation) to modern i (that is, e in modern pronun-
ciation). Examples are : (1) short ce, whence Middle Eng-
lish and modern English a: as, Anglo-Saxon gleed, seed,
cet, hcet, etc., whence Middle English and modern English
glad, sad, at, hat, etc. ; (2) long ce, whence Middle EngHsh
e_or eet modern English ee or ea: as, Anglo-Saxon said,
rcedan, see, etc., Middle English seed, rede, se or see, etc.,
modern English seed, read, sea, etc. Before r, long ce lias
usually retained its Anglo-Saxon sound (at least in the
United States): as, Anglo-Saxon cer, thcer, hwcer, hcer,
etc., modern English ere, there, where, hair, etc. In Brit-
ish works the vowel in these words is usually treated as a
prolonged "short e" (as in mtt), or as a slightly modified
"long a" (as in mate).
JE3. The symbol used in Lloyd's Register
for third-class wooden and composite ships.
This class includes vessels unfit for the conveyance of dry
and perishable goods on short voyages, and of cargoes in
their nature subject to sea-damage on any voyage. See
A\, under a1.
-3B. The nominative plural termination of Latin
and Latinized Greek words in -a (in Latinized
Greek also -e, -as, -es) of the first declension,
feminine, sometimes masculine. This plural ter-
mination is sometimes retained in English, as in formulat,
nebttlcBy vertebrce, minutiae, etc., in some cases alongside
of a regular English plural, as in formulas, nebulas, etc.
In the formal and technical terminations, -acece, -ece, -idee,
-ince, in botany and zoology, >ce ends the plural names of
orders, tribes, etc., of plants, and of families and subfami-
lies of animals.
^chmophorus (ek-mof 'o-rus), n. [NL. (Coues,
1862), < Gr. alxfio(pdpog, one who carries a spear,
< alxftft a spear, + -^6pogt < <jtipeiv = E. bearK']
South-Sea Island Adzes.
jpS^^Ss^g
Adz-plane and Specimen of Work.
molding and rabbeting, used in panel-work by
coach- and pattern-makers.
ae (a), a. [For 8c. ane, = E. a (emphatic) for
one: see a* ailri one.] One. [Scotch.]
ae1. (As a character, pron. e, or, spelled out,
are; in words, E. or L., according to the E. pron.
Western Grebe (ALchmophorus occidentalis).
A genus of large, long-necked grebes of Ameri-
ca, having the bill extremely long, slender, and
acute, whence the name. The type is M. ocd-
den talis, known as the western grebe.
aecidia, n. Plural of mcidium, 2.
aecidial (e-sid'i-al), a. Belating or pertaining
to Mcidium (which see).
A monograph . . . by Von Thiimen contains an account
of the cecidial forms attacking Coniferaj, and includes a
number of species found in the United States.
Smithsoniun Rep., 1880, p. 324.
aacidioform (e-sid'i-6-form), n. [< NL. wcidium
+ L. forma, form.] Same as wcidiostage.
.fllcidiomycetes (e-sid"i-6-mi-8e'tez), n. pi.
[NL., < mcidium + Gr. fivKirrcc, pi. of Mvnr/c, a
mushroom, fungus.] A group of minute para-
sitic fungi, each species of which exists in at
least two forms, usually very unlike. To this
group belong many rusts, blights, and mildews which Ill-
feet cultivated plants.
aegagrus
aecidiospore (e-sid'i-6-spor), It. [< NL. wcidium
+ Gr. oTTop&j seed, spore.] A spore produced
in the secidiostage of growth of certain para-
sitic fungi, distinguished by or peculiar in their
development by a process of abstriction. See
wcidiostage.
secidiostage (e-sid'i-6-staj), n. [< NL. mcidium
+ E. stage.'] The first of the alternations of
development of numerous fungi of the order
Uredinea. See jEcidium. Also called avidio-
form.
iEcidium (e-sid'i-um), n. [NL., < Gr. abda, in-
jury, + dim. -idiov.] 1 . A genus of fungi, natural
order Vredinew, now believed to be only a sub-
ordinate stage in the development of the gen-
era Uromyces and Puccinia, though this has
not been demonstrated in regard to all the re-
puted species. — 2. [I. c] pi. wcidia (e-sid'i-ii).
The cup-like organ (pseudoperidium) charac-
teristic of the genus or form. See pseudoperi-
dium.
These (ecidium-l ruits, which arise from the same myce-
lium as the spermogonia, lie at first beneath the epidermis
of the leaf. Sack*, Botany (trans.), p. 247.
aedes (e'dez), n. ; pi. wdes. [L., a house, a tem-
ple: see edify.] 1. InJlom. antiq., any edifice,
sacred or profane. Specifically, as distinguished from
a temple (templum), a building set apart for the cult of
a divinity, but not solemnly consecrated by the augurs.
Thus, the "temple" of Vesta is properly an cedes, and was
so termed in antiquity.
2. In Christian arch., a chapel.
aedicula (e-dik'u-la), n. ; pi. wdiculw (-le). [ML.,
dim. of L. aides: see above.] In Rom, antiq.:
(a) A very small house or chapel, (h) A shrine
in the form of a small building; a recess in a
wall for an altar or statue.
Every division of the city had likewise its Lares compi-
tales, now three in number, who had their own cedicula at
the cross-roads. Encye. Brit., XIV. :;13.
sedile, sedileship, etc. See edile, etc.
aedcealogy (e-de-al'o-ji), It. A less proper form
of wdo;ology.
aedoeology (e-de-ol'p-ji), n. [< Gr. aldola, the
private parts, + -'Aoyia, < \iytiv, speak: see
-ology.] That part of medical science which
treats of the organs of generation ; also, a trea-
tise on or an aecount of the organs of gener-
ation.
aedoeoptosis (e-de-op-to'sis), n. [NL.,< Gr.
aldoia, the private parts, + ittugiq, a falling, <
■k'i-xtuv, fall.] Displacement downward of some
part of the female genital organs, and also of
the bladder.
sedceotomy (e-de-ot'6-mi), n. [< Gr. aldoia, the
private parts, + roplj, a cutting, < rifivuv, cut.]
Dissection of the organs of generation.
aefauld (a'fald), a. [Sc., = E. onefold, q. v.]
1. Honest; upright; without duplicity. — 2t.
Single; characterized by oneness: as, the a«-
fauld Godhead. Barbour. [Scotch, and rare.]
aefauldness (a'fald-nes), n. [< Sc. aefauld +
-ness.] Honesty; uprightness; singleness of
heart; freedom from duplicity. [Scotch.]
£!ga (e'ga), n. [NL. (Leach, 1815), < Gr. <zif
(a,y-)> goat.] A genus of isopods giving name
to the family JEgidw. JS. psora, known as the salve-
bug, is a fish-louse found attached by its sharp claws to cod
and halibut. See cut under salve-bua.
^Ig39onichthyinae(e//ji-on-ik-thi-i'ne), n. )>l
[NL.,< Jujavnielitliys + -ina:] A subfamily
of pediculate fishes, of the family Ceratiidw.
The mouth is of moderate size ; the cephalic spine has its
basal element subcutaneous, procumbent, and at an acute
or a right angle with the distal element ; the second dorsal
spine is wanting ; the body and head are depressed ; and the
mouth is vertical or inclined forward, the mandibular ar-
ticulation being projected forward. The aspect of the fish
is very singular.
aegaeonichthyine (e"ji-on-ik'thi-in), n. A fish
of the subfamily Aigwonichthyina1.
-SJgaeonicllthys (e"ji-on-ik'this), «. [NL.,< Gr.
Aiyaiurv, in myth., a name of Briareus, also the
.(Egean sea, + ixvi%, a fish.] The typical genus
of pediculate fishes of the subfamily JZga'oii h // -
thyina?. But one species is known, ^£. appelti, occurring
in the deep sea near New Zealand.
aegagre (e-gag're), «. Same as wgagrus.
aegagri, «. Plural of eegaantg.
aegagropila (e-ga-grop'i-lii), n. ; pi- a>gagropilw
(-le). [NL., < Gr. aiyaypoc, the wild goat (see
wgagrus), + L. pila, a ball (or pilus, hair).] A
ball of hair found in the stomach of some rumi-
nating quadrupeds, as the goat.
aegagropile (e-gag'ro-pil), n. Same as agagro-
pila. Also contracted agropile.
segagrus (e-gag'rus), n. ; pi. a<gagri (-ri). [L., <
Gr. aiyaypoc, the wild goat, (.ail; (aiy-), goat. +
aypoc , field, aypioc, wild.] A wild goat, supposed
to be the species now known to inhabit the
aegagrus 91
mountains of the Caucasus, Persia, etc., the aegialitid (e-ji-a-lit'id), n.
paseug or pasing of the Persians, and the wild ily JEgialitidw.
stock of most if not all of the breeds of the do-
mestic goat. It is the Capra hircus of Linnaius, C. &ga-
arm of Gnielin and Pallas, C. caiicasica of H. Smith, and
)
A beetle of the fam-
Wild Goat {Capra asazrus).
Hi mi* agagru* of J. E. Gray. J. F. Brandt asserts that
this is incontestably and exclusively the source of the do-
mestic'_-nat. In fact, the name cegagrus may have been
applied sometimes to goats run wild, and the Capra avja-
ana of both G. and F. Caviar, the bezoar-goat, ascribed to
Persia and the Alps, is said to have been merely the do-
goat run wild. The celebrated Angora goat may
have been derived from a different species or variety,
i falconeril originating in central Asia. The goat or
rcgagrus in all its varieties is closely related to the ibex,
i ibex, which, however, is a distinct species. In the
stomach and intestines of the goat, as in those of otherar-
tiodactyls, are found the concretions called bezoar-gtone*.
Also written cegagre.
Whether the Capra agagrwt or the Capra ibex should be
regarded as the stock of the domesticated goat of Europe
has long been a question am< >ng naturalists; the weighty
arguments which may be drawn from the character of the
uiM species which was contemporary with the Bos primi-
pntfut . . . [are] shown ... to be in favor of Capra
cegaj Owttk
/Egean, Egean (e-je'an), a. or n. [< L. JEgceum
(sc. marc, sea), < Gr. Alyaiov (sc. xefciyoc), or
Aiyaioc (sc. ffdVrof ), the .tEgean sea, < Aiyai, . Ego,
a town in Eubcea, and also the name of several
cities.] A name often applied to that part of
the Mediterranean sea otherwise called the
Archipelago.
aeger (e'jer), n. [L., sick.] Same as agrotat.
iEgeria (e-je'ri-ji), n. [NL., named after Alge-
ria, or Egcria, a prophetic nymph or Camena
celebrated in Roman legend, instructress of
Numa.] In cntom.: («) The typical genus of the
family XgerUdm, order Lepidoptera. it consists
of brightly colored moths with the wings wholly or in
part transparent. The larvae are endophytous, boring into
the stems and trunks of shrubs and trees, and embrace
some of the most destructive enemies to cultivated fruit-
l»,rer and maj>le-borer. Also sometimes called
Sexia. (ft) A genus of Diptera founded by Robi-
neau-Desvoidy. Also spelled Egeria.
segerian (e-je'ri-an), a. Of or belonging to the
././/' nifhi: Also spelled egerian.
An ./.''/' rian enemy of the native pines. Science, VI. 542.
segeriid (e-je'ri-id), ft. A moth of the family
MgerHdm; a clearwing.
JEgeriidae (e-je-ri'i-de), n. pi [NL., < JEgcria
+ -ida:] In hi tarn., a family of Lepidoptera,
section Heterocera, comprising a number of in-
teresting moths related to the sphinxes, hawk-
moths, or Bphhtgidq, and commonly called
(•learnings, from the transparency of their
wings. The larvae live in the interior of the branches
and roots of trees. Some attack the apple, and one, the
or currant-clearwing, feeds ■DBS
tlie pith of currant-bushes. Also written Algerulir. . Bjp.
riatlrr, and with initial E instead of M. Also sometimes
called s, .*iid&.
iEgialites (e "ji-ti-H'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. a'tyialdr,
the sea-shore, beach (that over which the sea
rushes! < aiaaeiv, rush, + a?.c, the sea), + -Mas.]
1 . In ornith., a genus of Limicolee, of the family
CharadrHdm, or plovers, chiefly distinguished
from Charadrius by color, having the upper
parts not speckled, the lower never extensively
black, and bars or rings upon the head, neck,
Or breast. The tarsus is comparatively short, with
lame scutella arranged in two or three special rows.
Tlie sexes are usually distinguishable, though similar.
The genus contains the numerous species of small plovers
known as riflp-ploTSn. inhabiting all parts of the world.
The killdee (./,. vocifenu), the ring-neck (JE. seiuiiKil-
7„riii,,}, and the piping plover(.-E. me3odiu)are character-
ipeciatof the United States. Also written J&qL
2. In entom., the typical genus of the family
JEgialiiida:. Eschscholtz, 1833.
Ringed Plover {sEgialites hiaticuia).
jEgialitidae (e"ji-a-lit'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,< JEgia-
litcs, 2, + -ida:~\ A family of heteromerous
coleopterous insects, having the anterior coxal
cavities closed behind, the tarsal claws simple,
and six ventral segments, the last two being
closely united and the first two connate. J.
L. Le Conte, 1862.
-Slgiceras (e-jis'e-ras), n. [NL., < Gr. all; (aiy-),
a goat, + nipac, a horn: see Cerastes.] A ge-
nus of plants consisting of a single species,
JE. majus, belonging to the natural order Myrsi-
naccw. It is a shrub or small tree, found on the swampy
shores of the East Indies and Australia. Its seeds germi-
nate while still on the tree, and send down perpendicular
roots into the mud, thus forming impenetrable thickets,
which constitute the only vegetation for miles along some
coasts, particularly of Sumatra.
segid (e'jid)^ n. An isopod of the family JEgidce.
jEgidae (e'ji-de), n. pi. [NL., < JEga + -idee.]
A family of isopod crustaceans, typified by the
genus JBqo, having all the segments beyond
the head distinct, and no operculum closing
the branchial chamber.
aegilopic, egilopic (e-ji-lop'ik), a. 1. Pertain-
ing to or of the nature of eegilops. — 2. Affected
with asgilops.
segilopical, egilopical (e-ji-lop'i-kal), a. Same
m agHopie.
aegilops, egilops (e'ji-lops), n. [NL., < Gr. alyi-
}.uijj (-U7Z-), an ulcer in the eye ; also, a kind of
wild oats, and a kind of oak with sweet fruit.
Cf . alyih>c, an herb of which goats were said to
be fond ; appar. < aif (aiy-, *aiy<A-), a goat, + bip,
eye; cf. <Jt/>, face, appearance.] 1. In pathol.,
goat-eye ; a tumor, abscess, or other affection of
the inner angle (canthus) of the eye; some-
times, a fistula lacrymalis or other affection of
the lacrymal duct. In a mild form, it is simply
a swelling of the lacrymal papilla, and is very
common. — 2. [cap.] In bot., a genus of grasses
allied to or wheat-grass, growing
wild in the south of Europe and parts of Asia.
It is believed by many botanists to be the
origin of cultivated wheat. — 3. A species of
oak, Quercus JEgilups ; the valonia-oak of the
Levant. — 4. [cap.] A genus of lamellibranchs.
James E. Hall, 1850.
iEgina (o-ji'na), n. [NL., < L. JEglna, < Or.
Aijiva, an island in the Saronie gulf; also, in
myth., a nymph of Argolis, beloved by Zeus.]
1. The typical genus of the family JEginida.
Eschsilioll::, ',*29. — 2. A genus of crustaceans.
jEginetan (e-ji-ne'tan), a. and n. [< L. ^fltt-
iii In, < Gr. k'tyivr/rric', an inhabitant of klyiva:
see JEgina.] I. a. Relating or pertaining to
the island of ^Egina or its inhabitants — jEgine-
tan sculptures, or JEglna marbles, a collection of an-
JEgithalinae
cient sculptures discovered in 1811 on the island of .Kedna,
which originally decorated the temple of Athena. They
date from about 475 B.C., and, although in general true
to nature, their faces bear that forced smile which charac-
terizes the portrayal of the human subject in all early
Greek art. These sculptures are now the most notable
ornament of the Glyptothek at Munich.
H. 11. An inhabitant of .lEgma.
iEginetiC (e-ji-net'ik), a. [< Gr. klyivortiiiq,
pertaining to Alytva, .(Egina.] ^ginetan; re-
sembling ^ginetan wort.
The coinage of Locris, Phocis, and Bceotia is entirely on
the jEginetic standard. Encyc. Brit, XVII. 642.
iEginidae (e-jin'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< JEgina, 1, +
-irfft.] A family of Trachymedusie, typified by
the genus JEgina, containing craspedote aca-
lephs with a hard discoidal umbrella, pouch-
like enlargements of the digestive cavity, and
the circular vessel usually reduced to a row of
cells : related to Geryoniid<e and Trachynemidas.
The order to which the jEyinidai pertain is called Hydro-
meduso?, Uaplomorpha, and by other names ; it is that in
which there is no hydriform trophosome, the medusae de-
veloping directly from the ovum.
^IgiotnUS (e-ji'6-thus), n. [NL., < Gr. a'tyiodoc,
also aiytdog, and later alyivdoc, a bird, perhaps
the hedge-sparrow.] The redpolls or redpoll
linnets, a notable genus of Fringillidai, founded
by Cabanis in 1851. There are several species, of
Europe, Asia, and North America ; the common redpoll is
jE. linaria; the mealy redpoll is Jfi. canescens. They are
small finches, chiefly boreal in distribution, streaked with
dusky and flaxen brown and white, the males with crim-
son poll and rosy breast. See cut under redpoll.
.SJgipan (e'ji-pan), n. [L., < Gr. Aiyiirav, < atf
(aly-)t g°at, + Ildv, Pan.] 1. An epithet of
the god Pan, having reference to his goat-like
lower limbs, short horns, and upright pointed
ears, the other portions of his body being like
those of a man. See Diopan, and also satyr and
faun. — 2. In entom., a genus of orthopterous
insects, of the family Locusttdce. Scudder, 1877.
aegirine (e'ji-rin), n. Same as cegirite.
aegirite (e'ji-rit), n. [< JEgir, the Icel. god of
tne sea (or JEg'xrusV), + -ite2.] A mineral oc-
curring in greenish-black prismatic crystals,
isomorphous with pyroxene. It is a bisilicate of
iron sesquioxid, iron protoxid, lime, and soda, found in
Norway, and also at Hot Springs, Arkansas. Also writ-
ten (Bgyrite and cegirlne.
£!ginis (e-ji'rus), n. [NL., < (?) Gr. Alyeipoc, a
city of Lesbos. Cf. aiyeipos, the black poplar.]
,/EKinetan Sculpture.
Herakles, from the eastern pediment of the temple of Athena.
Aigirus punctilucens, dorsal view.
A genus of nudibranchiate or notobranchiate
gastropods, of the family I'olycerida:, having
large tubercles on the convex back. Three spe-
cies are known from the European seas. Also written
Alqires. Love'n, 1844.
33gis (e'jis), n. [L. aegis, < Gr. alyig, the segis,
also a rushing storm, hurricane, appar. < aiaceiv,
shoot, dart, glance ; popularly identified with
alyic, a goat-skin, < aif (aiy-), a goat : see Aix.~\
1. In Gr. myth., originally
the storm-cloud envelop-
ing the thunderbolt, the
especial weapon of Zeus;
afterward considered as
the skin of the goat Amal-
thea, the foster-mother of
Zeus, which the latter took
for defensive armor in his
war with the Titans. Ac-
cording to another conception,
it was a terrible and immortal
arm wrought by Hephaestus after
the fashion of a thunder-cloud
fringed with lightning. It was
intrusted by Zeus to Apollo and
to Athena, and became a charac-
teristic attribute of the latter.
2. In art, a representation
of the" aegis as a sort of
mantle fringed with ser-
pents, much more ample
in archaic examples than later, generally worn
covering the breast, but sometimes held ex-
tended over the left arm, or thrown over the
arm to serve as a shield. The regis of Athena, ex-
cept in the most primitive representations, bears in the
midst the head of the Gorgon Medusa, and is usually
covered with scales like those of a serpent.
Hence, figuratively — 3. Any influence orpower
which protects : as, under the imperial agis.
Also spelled egis.
^Egithalinas (e-jith-a-H'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
JEgithalus + -ina.] A subfamily of titmice,
Agia, — Varvakeion Statu-
ette of Athena.
iEgithalinae
family Paridw, typified by the genus JEgithalus.
It was' named by Keicheubach in I8SD, ami by Gray is
made to include Panttru* and a numbered other genera
of tits of Europe, Asia, and Africa.
iEgithalus (e-jith'a-lus), n. [NTj., < Gr. aiyida-
>of, the tit, L. jinrii,*.] The typical genus of
A'<nthalinw, based upon Parus pendulinus, one
of the European bottle-tits. The name is also used
for another t;enus of tits, more commonly called AcrtdvXa
(which see), of which A. caudata is the type. Also writ-
ten .F.yithalos.
^mthognathse (e-ji-thog'na-the), n. pi. [NL.,
<Gr. aiyidoc, also aiylodoc, the hedge-sparrow,
or perhaps the bunting, + yvdOoc, jaw.] In
Huxley's classification of birds, a suborder of
Carinatw, having the bones of the palate dis-
posed as in the sparrow and other passerine
birds, and embracing the passerines, swifts,
and woodpeckers. See wgithognathism.
aegithognathism (e-ji-thog'na-thism), w. The
quality or condition of being regithognathous ;
that structure of the bony palate of birds which
consists in the union of the vomer with the
alinasal walls and turbinals, and is character-
istic of the suborder JEgithognathw. Parker dis-
tinL'uishes four styles: {a) fncommete, very curiously ex-
hibited by the low 'L'urnix, which is closely related to
gallinaceous birds ; (6, c) complete, as represented under
two varieties, one typified by the crow, an oscine passerine,
the other by the clamatorial passerines Pachyrhaiiij>/tu.<
and Pipra ; (d) compound, that is, mixed with a kind of
desniognathisin.
Al'jithogiutthism is exhibited almost unexceptionallyby
the great group of passerine birds ; it is also nearly coin-
cident with Passeres, though a few other birds, notably
the swifts, also exhibit it. Coues, N. A. Birds, p. 172.
asgithognathous (e-ji-thog'na-thus), a. [As
jEgitltognatliw + -ous.~} Of, pertaining to, or
having the characteristics of the JEgithognathw ;
having the vomer united with the alinasal walls
and turbinals. See wgithognathism.
iEgle (e'gle), n. [L., < Gr. aiyljj, splendor, a
female name in Greek mythology.] 1. A ge-
nus of plants of tropical India, allied to and
resembling the orange-tree, but with trifoliate
leaves. yB. Marmelos, the Bengal quince, golden apple,
or bel, has an aromatic fruit, somewhat like an orange.
A perfume and a yellow dye are obtained from the rind
and the dried fruit is a popular remedy in diarrhea and
dysentery.
2. A genus of brachyurous deeapodous crusta-
ceans, or crabs, of which a species, Mgle rufo-
punctata, is found in Mauritius and the Philip-
pine islands. — 3. A genus of mollusks. Oken,
1815. See Pneumodermon. — 4. A genus of
lepidopterous insects. Siibner, 1816.
aegobroncb.opb.ony (e"g6-brong-kof'o-ni), n.
[< Gr. aif (a<>-), goat, + (ipdyxia, the bronchial
tubes, + tyuvfj, voice.] In pathol., a combina-
tion of two sounds, eegophony and bronchoph-
ony, heard by auscultation in pleuro-pneumo-
nia. See wgophony and bronchophony.
aegocerine (e-gos'e-rin), a. Pertaining to or
characteristic of tne genus Mgocerus: as, an
wgocerine goat or antelope; cegocerine horns.
Also written aigocerine.
JEgocerus (e-gos'e-rus), n. [NL., < Gr. all;
("')-)> goat, + ncpac, a horn.] 1. A genus of
wild goats, related to the ibexes, of the subfam-
ily Caprinw. P. S. Pallas, 1811 ; J. E. Gray. —
2. A genus of antelopes with long spiral horns,
related to the oryx and the addax, of the sub-
family Antilopinw : equal to Hippotragus (Sunde-
vall). Hamilton Smith, 1827 ; H. N. Turner, 1849.
Also written Aigocerus, JEgoceros.
aegophonic (e-go-fon'ik), a. Of or pertaining
to tegophony. Sometimes written egophonic.
aegopbony (e-gof'o-ni), n. [< Gr. ai% (aiy-), a
goat, + <puvq, voice, sound.] In pathol., a form
of vocal resonance, broken and tremulous, heard
in auscultation, and suggesting the bleating of
a goat. It is best heard in hydrothorax at the
level of the fluid. Sometimes written egophony.
aegropile (e'gro-pil), n. Same as wgagropile.
aegrotans (e-gro'tanz), n. ; pi. wgrotantes (e-gro-
tan'tez). [L., ppr. of wgrotare, be sick: see
wgrotat.] In English universities, one who is
sick ; one who holds an aegrotat (which see).
aegrotant (e-gro'tant), n. [<L. wgrotan(t-)s,
ppr. of wgrotare : see wgrotat.'} One who is
sick ; an invalid. [Rare.]
aegrotantes, n. Plural of wgrotans.
aegrotat (e-^ro'tat), n. [L., he is sick, 3d pers.
sing. pres. ind. of wgrotare, be sick, < wgrotus,
sick, < wger, sick.] In English universities, a
medical certificate given to a student showing
that he has been prevented by sickness from
attending to his duties. Also called wger.
I sent my servant to the apothecary for a thing called
an ai/miai, which I understood . . . meant a certificate
that I was indisposed.
Babbarje, Pass, from Life of a Phil. (1884), p. 37.
92
some universities, leave taken,
in order to get time to read for
Reading aegrotat, ii
commonly in December
one's degree.
aegyrite, n. See wgirite.
aelurid (e-lu'rid), n. A carnivorous mammal
of the family .Khirida:
-rEluridae (e-lu'ri-de), n. j>Z. [NL., < JElurus
+ -idw.~\ A family of carnivorous quadrupeds,
of the order Fera; suborder Fissipedia, and
series Arctoidea, closely related to the Ursidw
(bears). It is based upon a single genus and species,
.Kliirus ftil'ien*. the panda, resembling a racoon in some
respects. The technical characters of the family are found
chiefly in the details of the skull and teeth, as compared
with those of either bears or racoons. The tail is well de-
veloped (rudimentary in Ursidce) ; the teeth are 36 in num-
ber (40 in Procyonidrr) ; there are only 2 true molars on
each side of either jaw, with 3 premolars, 1 canine, and
3 incisors. The ulisphenoid canal is well developed ; the
auditory bulla is very small, and is separated from the long
trigonal paroccipital process. Also written Atturida.
seluroid (e-UVroid), a. and n. [< Gr. ai?j>vpo<;, a
cat (see JElurus), + el6or, form.] I, a. Feline ;
cat-like; specifically, of or pertaining to the
-I'.htroidea.
II. n. A member of the JEluroidea.
iEhiroidea (e-hi-roi'de-a), n. pi. [NL. : see
<ih<roid.~\ A superfamily section of feline fis-
siped carnivorous mammals, typified by the
cat family, Felida; and containing also the
families Cryptoproctidce, Protelida; HywniiUe.
Viverridw, and Eupleridw (but not the family
JEluridai) : distinguished as a series from the
Cynoidea or canine series, and the Arctoidea or
ursine series (to which the family JEluridw be-
longs). The carotid canal is not well developed ; the
glenoid foramen is minute or wanting ; the foramen
lacerum posterius and the condyloid foramen debouch
together; Cowper's glands are present ; and the os penis
is rudimentary, except in Cryptoprocta. .-Kluroidea typica
are the true felines or cats, of the families Felidce and
Cryptoproctidce. AZluroidea hycenifomria are the hyenas,
of the families Ilycenidm and Protelidce. Mluroidea
viverriformia are the civets, ichneumons, etc., of the fam-
ilies Vicerridce and Eupleridce. See these family names.
Flower; Gill. Also written Ailuroidea.
It is unfortunate that the two names ASlnroidea and
.lOluridaj should clash, as not belonging to the same sec-
tions [of the CarnivoraJ. Pcuco'e, Zodl. Class., p. 258.
iEluropoda (e-lu-rop'o-da), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of a'luropus (-pod-), adj.: see wluropodous.']
A name given by J. E. Gray to the typical vi-
verrine division of the family Viverridw, the
species of which division are celuropodous
(which see). The name is contrasted with
( i/iiiijioda.
aeluropodous (e-lii-rop'o-dus), a. [<NL. celu-
ropus (-pod-), adj., cat-i'ooted: see /Eluropus.~\
Cat-footed ; having feet like a eat, that is, with
sharp, retractile claws: opposed to eijnopodous,
or dog-footed, and specifically applied to the
typical viverrine division of the family Viver-
ridw.
-Sluropus (e-lu'ro-pus), n. [NL., < Mlurus, q.
v., + Gr. jt '
.Solididae
JEluridw (which see), containing the wah or
panda, sElurus fulgent; of India. Also written
A ilitrus.
^Bolian1 (e-6'li-an), o. [< L. JEolkw, < Gr.
Aio/.toc, ^3olian, < kioloc, Mohis, the god of the
winds: see .Folus.~\ 1. Pertaining to JEolus, the
god of the winds in Greek mythology, and hence
sometimes (with or without a capital) to the
wind in general: as, the Molian Isles (now the
Lipari islands, north of Sicily), the fabled home
of the god. Also written Eolian and Aiotiam.
The breezes blur the fountain's glass,
And wake AZolian melodies.
T. B. Aldrich, Pampinea.
2. [/. c] Due to atmospheric action; wind-
blown: as, an wolian deposit: applied, in geol., to
accumulations of detrital material, especially
fine sand and loam, which have been carried to
their present position by the wind. By far the
most important deposit of this kind is the loess of north-
western China (see loexx), and it was to designate tins peOQ-
liar and most remarkable formation that the term ceolian
was applied in geology in place of subaerial (which Bee),
Also written eolian.— MoUsia attachment, a contrivance
attached to a pianoforte, by which a stream of air can he
thrown upon the wires, prolonging their vibration and
greatly increasing the volume of sound.— JEolian harp
or lyre, a stringed instrument that is caused to sound by
the impulse of air. A common form is that of a box of
thin fibrous wood, to which are attached a number of tine
catgut strings, sometimes as many as fifteen, of equal
length and tuned in unison, stretched on low bridges at
each end. Its length is made to correspond with the size
of the window or aperture in which it is intended to be
placed. When the wind blows athwart the strings it pro-
duces the effect of an orchestra when heard at a distance,
sweetly mingling all the harmonics, and swelling or dimin-
ishing the sounds according to the strength of the blast.
—.Solian rocks. See above, 2.
.SJolian2 (e-6'li-an), a. and n. [< L. JEoUuM, <Gr.
Aio>imf , < Aio?j>c, iEolus, the mythical founder of
the ^Eolians, one of the sons of Hellen, reputed
ancestor of all the Hellenes, >6r. Aio/n'r, an
jEolian, pi. Alo'Mic Alo'/ijc, > L. Moles, the .zEoli-
ans. See 2Eolia)A.~\ I, «. Pertaining to the
branch of the Greek race named from iEolus,
son of Hellen, or to .<Eolia or jEolis, a district
of Asia Minor north of Ionia colonized by and
named from them — jEolian mode, (a) In
mutio, a diatonic scale consisting of two steps + a half
step + two steps + a half step + a step. It is correctly
represented by the natural notes of the stall beginning
with A and counting downward. Usually and more pn >p-
k):
erly called the hyj>odoriany sometimes the Locrian, mode.
(It) The ninth of the Gregorian church modes or scales. It
was the fifth of the authentic modes, and consisted of :i
step + a half step + two steps + a half step + two steps,
, Trovg (xod-) = E. foot.] A remarkable
I
l=t
7fe-^ '
sllluropus melanoleucus.
genus of carnivorous quadrupeds of the arctoid
series of the order Fera; connecting the true
bears with JElurus and other genera, in the upper
jaw they have 3 incisor, 1 canine, 4 premolar, and 2 molar
teeth, and infthe lower 3 incisors, 1 canine, 3 premolars,
and 3 molars ; the skull has a short facial portion, the
bony palate not extending back of the teeth, an alisphenoid
canal, an enormous sagittal crest, and zygomatic arches ;
the tail is very short, and the feet are less plantigrade and
the soles more hairy than in the true bears. JF.. melano-
leucue, of Tibet, the type and only species, is of the size of
a small brown bear, of a whitish color, with black limbs,
shoulders, ears, and eye-ring. Also written Ailuropux.
■Slums (e-lu'rus), n. [NL., < Gr. alhivpoc, a cat,
perhaps < <zio/oc, quick-moving, + ovpa, tail. The
early history of the domestic cat being involved
in doiibt (see cat), some identify the Gr. ailovpoc
with the ferret or polecat, Putorius furo, and
others with the genet or civet-cat, a species of
Viverra.] The typical genus of the family
represented by the natural notes of the staff beginning
with A and counting upward.
II. n. A member of one of the three great
divisions of the ancient Greek race, the two
other divisions being theDorian and the Ionian.
The inhabitants of .Eolis, of part of Thessaly, of P.uotia
and much of central Greece, of Arcadia, and other dis-
tricts not Dorian or Ionian, were commonly accounted
^Eolians. The Acheans, when not spoken of as a distinct
race of Greeks, were also included among the -Eolians.
Also written Enlian and Aiolinn.
iEolic (e-ol'ik), a. and «. [< L. JtoUau, < Gr.
AMm6c, of or pertaining to -32olis or the .35oli-
.ans: see Atolian2.] I. a. Pertaining to -35olis or
iEolia, to the.^Eolians, or to ^Eolus, their myth-
ical ancestor; jEolian: as. /EoUo towns; the
jEolic branch of the Greek race.
That Dicaiarchus was correct is proved by an examina-
tion of the peculiar position occupied by the traces of
Aiolic influence in Homer. Ainer. Jour. Philol.,\ll. BSS.
.Xolic dialect, one of the three great dialects or groups
of subdialects of ancient Greek, the others being the Doric
and Ionic, It was spoken in .Eolisaml many other Greek
countries, and is important as the dialect used by the
Lesbian poets Sappho, Alereus, etc.
II. n. The language of the JEolians ; the
-Eolian dialect of Greek.
Also written Folic anil Aiolic.
aeolid, seolidid (e'o-lid, e-ol'i-did), n. A mem-
ber of the jEolidw or .Fnlid'nhv.
iEolidae (e-ol'i-de), n. pi. Same as +Eolidi<ln .
iEolididae (e-6-lid'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < JSoRi
(■id-) + -idw.] A family of nudibranchiate
gastropodous mollusks, with diversiform gills
placed on the sides of the back, and the tenta-
cles retractile. They arc active, and swim freely on
their backs. In the genus JStfis (which see) the gills con-
sist of an immense number of finger-like processes, forming
tufts on each side of the body, some of which receive eaeal
prolongations of the stomach and liver. Their papilla? pos-
jEolididae
sess the power of discharging, when the animal is irritated,
a milky fluid, which, however, is harmless to the human
skin. Also written Eolididoe, JSotidas, Eolido?.
rf-olis cormtata, dorsal view.
iEolidinse (e"o-li-dl'ne), n. pi. [NL., < JEolis
(-id-) + -!««'.] ' A group of mollusks. See JEo-
lididw. Also written Eolidinw.
asolina (e-o-li'nii), n. [< L. JEolus, < Gr. Aio/lor,
the god of the winds : see JEolus.] A small
free-reed musical instrument, the precursor of
the accordion and concertina (which see), in-
vented by Wheatstone about 1829.
aeolipile (e'o-li-pil or e-ol'i-pil), n. [< L. aioli-
■pike, pi., < Molus, god of the winds (see JEolus),
+ pila, a ball.] An instrument illustrating the
expansive force of steam generated in a closed
vessel, and escaping by a narrow aperture,
said to have been invented by Hero of Alex-
andria in the second century B. C. It consisted
of a hollow ball containing water and two arms bent in
opposite directions,
_| a^*«* from the narrow
apertures of which
steam issued with
such force that the
air, reacting on it,
caused a circular
or rotary motion of
the ball. Several
attempts have been
made to apply the
principle of the aeo-
lipile to rotating
Ely's reolipile is used for rotating a toy. It
Ely"s ^iolipile.
machinery.
consists of a boiler, with an arm through which th
steam is permitted to escape, placed upon a central up-
right pivot, and connected by a band with the drum of
the toy to lie rotated. Also spelled eolipile and (by mis-
take) eolipyle.
JEolis (e'o-lis), n. [NL. (likeL. JEolis, Gr. AloVir
(-«!-), name of a country), < a'io?.oc, quick-mov-
ing, nimble, rapid, changeable.] The typical
genus of the family -Eolididw (which see). Also
spelled Eolis, as originally by Cuvier, 1798.
^Golism (e'o-lizm), n. [< Gr. * Aio?.tofwc, < k\oki-
(ta>, imitate the Dorians: see JEolic and -ism. J
A peculiarity of the JEolio dialect, or such pe-
culiarities collectively. Sometimes written Aio-
lism.
First must be eliminated from the so-called JZolisnis all
pln-iiuiiuna which, so far from deserving the name of
^Eolisms, dp not so much as occur in JSolic.
Amer. Juur. of Philol., V. 521.
JEolist (e'o-list), n. [< L. JEolus, the god of the
winds, + -ist.~\ A pretender to inspiration : so
called humorously by Swift ("Tale of a Tub,"
viii.), as deriving all things from wind (that is,
the breath of inspiration).
aeolotropic (e#o-16-trop'ik), a. and n. [< azolot-
ropy + -ic] I', a. In phys., not having the same
properties in all directions ; non-isotropic ; ani-
sotropic: said of a body with reference to elas-
ticity or the action upon it of light, heat, etc.
An individual body, or the substance of a homogeneous
solid, may be isotropic in one quality or class of qualities,
but ceolotropic in others.
Thomson and Tait, Nat. Phil., I. $ C.77.
II. n. A non-isotropic substance, or one hav-
ing different properties in different directions,
as a biaxial crystal,
aeolotropy (e-o-lot'ro-pi), n. [< Gr. a\67x>r,
changeful, + -rpoTria, < Tpe-ew, turn.] Inphys.,
the state or quality of being asolotropic ; the
opposite of isotropij (which see) ; anisotropy.
In the case of a sphere, the tendency to set in a uniform
[magnetic] field is wholly dependent on the aoUrtropu <>f
the sphere. . Brit., XV. 245.
Mollis (e'o-lus), n. [L., < Gr. Klo'fjoc, the god
of the winds, lit. the rapid or the changeable, <
ciio/or, quick-moving, rapid, glancing, changing,
changeable.] 1. In classical myth., the god and
ruler of the winds, which at his will he set free
or held prisoners in a hollowmountain. — 2. [7.
c] An apparatus for renewing the air in rooms.
— 3. A genus of coleopterous insects. Esch-
teholte, 1829.
33011, aeqnian, etc. See eon, eonian, etc.
-Spus (e'pus), n. Same as JEpys.
-Spyornis (e-pi-or'uis), n. [NL., < Gr. olii-f,
high, + ijpvir, a bird.] A genus of gigantic
fossil birds found in Madagascar. The species is
named iRumvnlt UttMl'ffltU It was 3-toed like Dinor-
nitt, of similar enormous stature, and is one of the largest
known birds. The egg was some 12 or 14 inches long, and
93
of the capacity of 6 ostrich-eggs or about 12 dozen hen-
eggs. The remains are found in very recent deposits, and
the bird was probably contemporary with the moa. *Epyor-
nix is the type of a family jEpyomithidce, related to the
Dinornithidce, of the subclass liatitce. Sometimes spelled
Eyniornis, and even Epwrnis; the latter is wholly inad-
missible.
iEpyornithes (e-pi-6r'ni-thez), n.pl. [NL., pi.
of JEpyornis (-nith-).] A superfamily group,
made an order by Newton, of gigantic extinct
ratite birds, based upon the JEpyornithidm
(which see).
^Ipyornithidae (e-pi-6r-nith'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< JEpyornis (-nith-) + -idee.] A family of birds
represented by the genus JEpyornis (which see).
.SJpypryrrmus (e-pi-prim'nus), n. [NL., < Gr.
ai-vc , high, steep, + irpv/iva, stern.] A notable
genus of kangaroo-rats of comparatively large
size, and otherwise resembling the hare-kanga-
roos, Lagorchestes. The type is JE. rufescens,
the red potoroo of New South Wales. A. H.
Garrod, 1875.
■SIpyS (e'pis), n. [NL., < Gr. ainvc, also aciz6r,
high, steep.] A genus of adephagous beetles,
of the family Carabidce, the larvae of which have
but one claw on each foot. Aiso written JEpus.
aequaliflorous, o. See equaliflorous.
sequisonance, aequisonant. See equisonance,
eqitisoiutnt.
.Sfquivalvia (e-kwi-val' vi-ii), n. pi. [NL., <
L. wquus, equal, + valva, door (valve).] 1.
In Lamarck's classification, 1801, one of two
divisions of his conchiferous Acepkalcea, con-
taining the equivalve bivalves: opposed to
Inwquivalvia. — 2. In Latreille's classification,
1825, one of two divisions of pedunculate Bra-
chiopoda (the other being Inwquivalvia), repre-
sented by the genus Lingula. See cut under
I.inijulidce.
^quorea (e-kwo're-a), n. [NL., fern, of L.
(I'/itorcus, of the sea: see wquoreal.] A genus
of medusje, constituting the family JEquoreidw
(which see). JE. cyanea is an example.
aequoreal (e-kwo're-al), a. [< L. wquoreus, of the
sea, < cequor, level, even surface, esp. a calm,
smooth sea, < cequus, even, equal: see equal.}
Of or pertaining to the sea : marine ; oceanic :
specifically used in the name of a fish, the
wquorcal pipefish, Syngnathus wquorca. Tar-
rell.
-33quoreidae, .rEquoridae (e-kwo-re'i-de, e-
kw6r'i-de), n.pl. [Nh.,<.JEqtwrea + ^ida:.] A
family of Hydromedusa, represented by the
genus JEquorea, with numerous radial vessels
and marginal tentacles. The family is related to the
campanularians and sertularians, and pertains to an order
Calyptoblastea, or to a suborder CampaniUarioe of Hydro-
medusce. They attain a large size, being a foot or more in
diameter. The family was founded by Eschscholtz in 1829.
aer (a'er), n. [L.,< Gr. ar/p, air: see air1.} 1.
(a) Ordinary air of the atmosphere. (6) Some
kind of air, as a gas. [Formerly a common
term in chemistry and physics, now rare or ob-
solete.] — 2. In the Hellenic branch of the East-
ern Church, the third or outermost of the veils
placed over the sacrament. See air1, n., 7. —
Aer perflabilis (L., air blowing through), open air.
Open air, which they call aer perflabilis.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 331.
sera, «. See era.
aeraria, n. Plural of ovarium.
aerarian (e-ra'ri-an), a. and n. [< L. ararius,
monetary, fiscal, ' atrarius, n. (sc. civis), an ffira-
rian, < a>s (air-), bronze, money: see<ES.] I, a.
In Horn, hist., of or pertaining to the osrarium or
Roman treasury ; fiscal: as, thearrarian prefects.
II. n. One of the lowest class of Roman
citizens, who paid only a poll-tax and had no
right to vote. To this class the censors could degrade
citizens of any higher rank who had committed heinous
crimes.
asrarium (e-ra'ri-um), n.; pi. wraria(-&). [L.,
neut. of wrarius, of or pertaining to money : see
cerarian.'] Among the Romans, a place where
public money was deposited ; the public trea-
sury.
aerate (ii'e-rat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aerated,
ppr. aerating. [< L. aer, air (see air1), + -ate?.}
1 . To expose to the free action of the air. —
2. To cause to mix with carbonic-acid or other
gas. — 3. Inphysiol., to change the circulating
fluids of, as animals, by the agency of the air;
arterialize.— Aerated bread, bread baked from dough
into which carbonic-acid gas has been forced mechanical-
ly, instead of being set free within its substance by fer-
mentation of yeast or decomposition of baking-powder. —
Aerated waters, a term applied to a variety of acidu-
lous and alkaline beverages, more or less impregnated with
carbonie-acid gas, which renders them sparkling and ef-
fervescent. The most common, carbonic-acid water (usu-
ally called soda-water, because it was formerly an offici-
nal preparation and contained sodium carbonate), is made
aerial
on a large scale by pouring dilute sulphuric acid on carbon-
ate Of lime, marble, or chalk. Carbonic-acid gas is evolved,
which is either forced into water at once by its own ten-
sion as it is evolved, or received in a reservoir and after-
ward forced into water by a pump. A small quantity of
gingeror capsicum-extract and sugar, placed in bottles be-
fore filling with this water, converts the solution into gin-
gerade or ginger ale, while essence of lemon, citric acid,
and sugar mixed in the same way form lemonade. All
water from natural springs is aerated ; and the flat, mawk-
ish taste of freshly boiled water is due to the absence of
air and carbonic acid.— Aerating filter, a water-filter in
which the water as it descends falls into a closed chamber,
displacing the contained air, which, passingupward through
the filtering material, aerates the water in its passage.
aeration (a-e-ra'shgn), n. [< aerate."] 1. The act
of airing or of exposing to the action of the
air: as, the aeration of soil by plowing, har-
rowing, etc. — 2. The act or operation of mix-
ing or saturating with a gas, as carbonic-acid
gas or common air. — 3. Inphysiol., the arterial-
ization of the venous blood by respiration in
the higher animals, and by corresponding pro-
cesses in the lower animals.
The taking in of food by a polype is at intervals now
short, now very long, as circumstances determine ; . . .
while such aeration as is effected is similarly without a
trace of rhythm. H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 28.
aerator (a'e-ra-tor), n. [< aerate, as if L. "aera-
tor.} 1. A blower; a contrivance for fumigat-
ing wheat and other
grain, to bleach it
and destroy fungi
and insects. — 2.
An apparatus for
forcing air or car-
bonic-acid gas into
water or other li-
quids. The most sim-
ple form is a mechanical
device for pumping air
into water, or a spray
for bringing water into
contact with air. More
complicated forms em-
ploy chemicals to secure
the formation of car-
bonic-acid gas in water
or liquors, or elaborate
machinery for forcing
the gas into vessels con-
taining the liquid, and
for producing the prop-
er mixture by agitating
the latter in presence of
the gas under pressure.
aerial (a-e'ri-al), a. [Formerly also ae'real, < L.
aerius (= Gr. aepioc), also ae'reus, pertaining to
the air, < aer, < Gr. iu'ip : see air1.] 1. Belong-
ing or pertaining to the air or atmosphere ;
inhabiting or frequenting the air ; existing or
happening in the air ; produced by or in the air :
as, aerial regions ; aerial perspective ; aerial
songsters ; aerial ascents.
Even till we make the main, and the atrial blue,
An indistinct regard. Shak., Othello, ii. 1.
Aerial honey and ambrosial dews.
Dryden, Virgil's Georgics.
2. Consisting of air; partaking of the nature
of air ; airy ; hence, unsubstantial ; visionary :
as, aerial beings ; aerial fancies ; an aerial castle.
Fays, fairies, genii, elves, and daemons, hear :
Ye kiiow the spheres and various tasks assign'd
By laws eternal to the aerial kind.
Pope, B. of the L., ii. 76.
The next who follows . . . has to build his own cloud-
castle as if it were the first aerial edifice that a human
soul had ever constructed. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, xvi.
3. Reaching far into the air; high : lofty; ele-
vated: as, aerial spires; an aerial flight.
The aerial mountains which pour down
Indus and Oxus from their icy caves. Shelley, Alastor.
4. Possessed of a light and graceful beauty ;
ethereal.
Some music is above me ; most music is beneath me. I
like Beethoven and Mozart — or else some of the aerial
compositions of the older Italians. Coleridge, Table-Talk.
The light aeriai gallery, golden-rail'd,
Burnt like a fringe of fire.
Tennyson, Palace of Art.
5. Inbot., growing in the air, and independently
of the soil, as epiphytes, or the adventitious
roots of some trees : as, aerial orchids or roots.
Cameron's Aerator.
a, gas-ge iterator ; b, b, and tn, m, m,
agitators \c, stuffing-box; e, acid-hold-
er; /, conical plug; g, d, s, leaden
pipes ; A, stuffing-box ; k, pin ; /, bridle ;
n, nut ; o, intermediate vessel ; /,
pressure-gage ; v, impregnator.
Airial Roots of the Banian (Ficus Indica)*
/
aerial 94 aSroscepsy
Aerial acid, an old name (or carbonic-acid gas, from a be- upon air for life. An equivalent form is aero- aeromancy (a'e-ro-man"si), n. [< ME. aero-
lief that it entered Into the composition of atmospheric i ■ „ mnncyc, acromaunce, < OF. "aeromatieic, aero-
^^%^?«±Z^t£!%&^. aerobic (a-e-ro'bik), a. Same as aerobian. **»*> (Cotjrrave), mod. F. auntie < LL.
tag. and swimming bird*. Aerial car, a car used for axrohiori, 7a"e-r6-bl-6'sis) n. TNL. <Gr.a*« aeromaiUm, < LGr aepopavTaa (Harper's Lat.
traveling in the air; specifically, the basket of a balloon, aerODlOSlS i* e ro ui o Mb), n. l>y-£ > \, , ■ '"' Diet.), < Gr. af/p, air, + ^loirao, divination, <
or a car designed for an aerial railway.- Aerial figures, (aep-), Rir + fiaoic, wa> of life, < flHfcw, live, ^ divine 1)rophesy, < laivnc, prophet.]
nguresbywhichpsinteraseektorepresenttheiabledinhab- </3<or, hfe.J Life in and by means of an atmo- f,iviT1BH. ' hv mpans „f the air ind winds rvr
itints of the air, as demons, genii, gnomes, etc. -Aerial sphere containing oxygen. Divination by means ot the air and winds or
glUs the wings of insects. Oken.- Aerial image, an im- .}"'.". ._„ ?„ 7,.M „ r/ n •■ r \ atmospheric phenomena : now sometimes used
mge caused by the convergence of rays of liglit reneeted or aeroblOtlC (a e-ro-M-ot IK), a. . y. w.ar/p (aep-), to denote the practice of forecasting changes
refracted from objects through strata of air of different air, + ,:f«jr</>or, pertaining to life, < jiioeiv, live : jn ^e weather
flSdS^ldSSfojStaS? alsTan &£»%&•* ?.ee. ««"»&'"«»*.] Of or pertaining to aerobiosis ; agromantic (a"'e-ro-man'tik), a. Pertaining to
^St^^^^fii^^^aS^^. l"™g on atmospheric oxygen: as, aerobmUc or of the nature of aeromancy.
—Aerial mammals, the bats. W. H. Floteer.— Aerial forms in fermentation, aerometer (a-e-rom'e-ter), n. [< NL. aero/nc-
navigation. Seenaviqatioii.— Aerial perspective. See aerobious (a-e-ro'bi-us), a. [< NL. aerobius : trum, < Gr. ar/p (aep-), air, + uirpov, measure.
%^cJ^a£S&^>3^j¥e$t »ee aerobia.] | "Same as aerobian. Pasteur, Fer- Cf. Gr. aepoperpelv measure the air.] An in-
above the ground by kites or balloons.— Aerial poison, mentation (trans.), p. 210. strument for weighing air, or for ascertaining
Same as miammt- Aerial railway, (a) A proposed Ax.rnlvranr.hia i n"e-r6-branc'ki-a1 n nl TNL the density of air and other gases.-Barometri-
system of wires for guiding balloons. «.) A name some- AerODrancma (.a e ro orang Ki a),n.pi. L^tj., cal aerorneter an instrument consisting of a vertical
times applied to systems of transportation by cars sus- < (jr. ai/p (aep-), air, -t- (Spayxia, gills. J A SUD- u-tube with open ends and mounted upon a stand, used in
pended from a rail or rope above them.— Aerial rocks, class or "grade" of Arachnida, composed of measuring the relative specific gravities of liquids. Thus,
Same as arolttmrock*. See JMtanl, 2. -Aerial tele- Scorpionina, Pedipalpi, and Araneida, or true if water is poured into one branch of the tube and oil into
graphy, a method of telegraphing by means of kites.- "„""£:" LwV2«3S««. «wl =r>;,Ws • ™c the other, and if it is found that » inches of water balance
Aerial tints, in painting, tints or modifications of color scorpions, whip-scorpions, and spiders , one 10 incne3' of oil it imticate8 that their relative 8pecinc
by whicli the expression of distance is attained. =Syn. of three groups, the other two being Jlematn- gravities are as 10 to 9.
Airy, Atrial. See airyi. brancliia and Lipobranchia. E. II. Lankester, agrometric (a"e-ro-met'rik), a. Of or pertain-
aeriality (a-e-ri-al'i-ti), n. [< aerial + -ity.~\ 1881. ing to aerometry. '
Unsubstantiality; airiness. agrobranchiate (a"e-r6-brang'ki-at), a. Per- aerometry (a-e-rom'e-tri), n. [= F. airomi-
The mere airialUy of the entire speculation. taining to the Aerobranchia. trie, < NL. aerbmetria, < aeroinetrum : see aero-
De Quincey, Murder, Postscript, agroclinoscope (a"e-rd-kli'no-sk6p), n. [< Gr. meter.'] The science of measuring the weight
aerially (a-e'ri-al-i), adr. In an aerial manner; ar/p {aep-), air, + kXivuv, bend, incline, + aiunrelv, 0r density of air and other gases, and of deter-
so as to resemble air or the atmosphere ; ethe- view, examine.] The name given to a kind of mining the doctrine of their pressure, elasticity,
really. weather-signal. It consists of an elevated, vertical rarefaction, and condensation.
Your eyes axis with movable arms, either of whicli may be raised or agronaut (a'e-ro-nat), n. [< F. aeronaute, < Gr.
Touch'd with a somewhat darker hue, depressed according to the increase or decrease of the ., .. . v .•• \ J™ f^r. nnut„\ sailor <
And less aerially blue. Tennyson, Margaret, barometrical pressure in the quarter to which it points, a1P \aePr>> au7 ~r vuvttjc (_ u. naum), sailor, s
. thus showing the direction of the wind and state of the vavc = L. navis, ship : see nautical.] One who
aerialness (a-e'ri-al-nes), n. The quality of weather to be expected. It has been much used in Europe, sails or floats in the air; an aerial navigator;
being aerial or airy. aBrocyst (a'e-ro-sist), u. [< Gr. aijp (aep-), air, a balloonist.
aerian1 (a-e'ri-an), a. [< L. aerius : see aerial.'] + Ki,a-ie, bladder: see cyst.] In bot., the air- aeronautic, aeronautical (a"e-ro-na'tik, -ti-
Aerial; of or belonging to the air; produced or vessel or bladder by means of which many al- kal), a. Pertaining to aeronautics or aerial
existing in the atmosphere. gte, as Fucus vesiculosus, are supported in the sailing.
In the flasks which are altered by these aerian spores, water, and oceanic species, as the gulfweed, aeronautics (a//e-r6-na'tiks), n. [PI. of aero-
there rarely is perceived that nauseatingcadavericodorof float on the surface. See cut under air-cell. nautic : see -tcsj The doctrine, science, or art
intense putrefaction. Science, III. 520. agr0dynamic (a"e-ro-di-nam'ik), a. [< Gr. ar,p of floating in the air, or of aerial navigation, as
Aerian2 (a-e'ri-an), n. [< LL. Aeriani, pi., < (drp-), air, + dynamic, q. v.] Relating or per- by means of a balloon.
Aerius, a proper name.] A member of a re- taining to the force of air and gases in motion, aeronautism (a'e-ro-na"tizm), n. [< aeronaut
forming sect of the fourth century, so called aerodynamics (a"e-r6-di-nam'iks), n. [PI. of + -ism.] The practice of ascending and float-
from their leader Aerius, a presbyter of Sebas- aerodynamic : see dynamics.] The science ing in the atmosphere, as in balloons,
tia in Pontus, who separated from the church which treats of the motion of the air and other aerophane (a'e-ro-fan), n. [< Gr. ar/p (aep-),
about A. D. 360. They maintained that a presbyter or gases, or of their properties and mechanical air, + -Qavqc, appearing, < (paivav, show.] A
elder does not differ from a bishop in authority, repu- effects when in motion. light gauze or imitation of crape. E. H. Knight
^M^(^?^^VBA^l^t^7^1^+ aerognosy (a-e-rog'no-si), n. [<Gr. ar,p (aep-), aerophobia (a"e-ro-fo'bi-a), n. [NL., <Gr. atpo-
TEZT Alenus of e^mhvtal nlants natural air' + **><"!, knowledge.] Same as aerology, ^ioc, afraid of air, < ai,p (aep-), air, + Jdpoc,
-tries. J A genus ot epiphytal plants, natural rRare ] fearing: see -phobia.] A dread of air, that is,
^Sti^^S^^^^^^Si aerographer (a-e-rog'ra-fer), «. One who de- of a current of air : a symptom common in hy-
natives of the warmer parts of Asia, and are extensively scribes the atmosphere. drophobia, and occasionally observed in hys-
cultivated in hothouses. aerographic (a"e-ro-graf 'ik), a. Pertaining to teria and other diseases.
aerie1!, a. See aery1. aerography. aerophoby (a'c-ro-fo-'bi), n. Aerophobia.
aerie2, «. and v. See aery^. aerographical (a"e-ro-graf'i-kal), o. Same as aerophone (a'e-ro-phon), n. [< Gr. anp (aep-),
aerifaction (a"e-ri-fak'shpn), n. [< aerify : see aerographic. air, + our//, "voice, sound.] An apparatus
-faction.] The action of aerifying; aerifica- aerography (a-e-rog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. ar/p (aep-), invented by Edison for increasing the inten-
tion. JV. E. D. _ air, + -ypafyia, < ypafeiv, write, describe.] De- sity (amplitude) of sound-waves, as those from
aeriferOUS (a-e-rif'e-rus), a. [< L. aer, air, + seription of the air or atmosphere. spoken words.
ferre = E. bear1.] "Conveying air, as the tra- aerohydrodynamic (a"e-r6-lii"dro-di-nam'ik), aerophore (a'e-ro-for), n. [< Gr. u/,p (hep-), air,
chese and bronchial tubes of air-breathing ver- a. [< Gr. ar/p (aep-), air, + hydrodynamic] + -aopoc <. 6ipetv = E bear1 ] A respirator in
tebrates or the tracheaa of insects. Acting by the power of air in water.-Aero- the form of a tank, into which the air exhaled
aerification (a"e-n-h-ka shon), * .[< aerify: ^^f^S^JS^iL^ JbS^u^! from the 1™SS Passes- and which ^ntains
see -fication.] 1 The act of combining any- gJ^.to^™^^ta\^oXtlag^S^i chemicals designed to revive it and fit it to be
thing with air ; the state ot being filled _ with air through a tubei and discharging it into the curved breathed again, it is carried on the back like ■ knap-
air. — 2. Ihe act ot becoming air, or ot cnang- buckets of a cogged wheel submerged in water in such a sack, and was contrived for the useof firemen in entering
ing into an aeriform State, as substances which manner as to turn the wheel by its ascensional force. burning buildings, etc. See rttpirator.
are converted from a liquid or solid form into aerohydrous (a"e-ro-hi'drus), a. [< Gr. ar/p aerophyte (a'e-ro-fit), n. [< Gr. ai/p (aep-), air,
gas or an elastic vapor ; the state of being aeri- (aep-), air, + vSup (v&p-), water, + -ous.] Com- + <j>vr&v, a plant, < (pieiv, produce.] A plant
form. posed of or containing air and water: specifi- which lives exclusively in air, absorbing all its
aeriform (a'e-ri-form), a. [< L. aer, air, + cally applied to minerals which contain water nourishment from it alone, as some orchids ami
-formis, (.forma, form.] 1. Having the form in their cavities. Craig. many Bromeliacem; an air-plant. Bee epiphyte.
or nature of air, or of an elastic invisible fluid ; aerolite (a'e-ro-lit), n. [The more common aeroplane1 (a'e-ro-plan), n. [< Gr. ai/p (aep-)
gaseous. The gases are aeriform fluids. — 2. form of aer'olith : see -lite and -lith.] A body air, + plane, q. v.] A light framework, either
Figuratively, unsubstantial ; unreal. Carlyle. falling through the atmosphere to the earth plane or somewhat concave, covered on its un-
agrify (a'e-ri-fi), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aerified, from outer space ; a meteorite ; properly, a <ler side with a fabric, used in flying-machines
ppr. aerifying. [< L. aer, air, + -ficare, (.facere, meteoric stone. See meteorite. and aerostatical experiments. When the machine
make: see -fy.] 1. To infuse air into; fill with aerolith (a'e-ro-lith), n. [< Gr. a//p (aep-), air, is driven through the air, the aeroplane, set at an angle at
air, or combine air with.— 2. To change into + >.iBoc, stone.] Same as aerolite. about r above the horizontal, tends to support it by its
an aeriform state. aerolithology (a"e-r6-li-thol'o-ji), ». [< aSro- JJSSSS / %Z2£%£?T I Yarrnnlane
aero-. [NL., etc., < Gr. aepo- (aep-), combining lith + Gr. So7ia,< Myew, speak: see -ology.] aeroplane-. (a g-ro-plan), n. [= F aeroplane,
form otdt/ph. aer, air: see air1.] The first That department of science which treats of <<*r.<*P***™>S, wandering m air, <a/,p (aep-),
element in many compound words of Greek aerolites air, + ^vof, wandering: see ptoHe?.] A fl.ving-
origin, meaning air, the air, atmosphere. aerolitic (a'e-ro-lit'ik), a. Relating to aerolites, machine invented by Victor Tatin and success-
aerobate (a'e-ro-bat), v. i. [< Gr. Vaepojiaruv, < aerologic aerblogical (a"e-ro-loj'ik, -i-kal), ^tn^»t*e.FTenche^enmen^tatonof
ai/p (aep-), air, + ffariiv, tread.] To walk (as a. Pertaining to aerology. Chalais-Meudon in 18 , 9. It consists of a tjlmdrical
./' v .r " . ' -W -. > \r ttta «i_jA/- I/--- *? r\ u^ •- j receiver for compressed air used to drive two air-propel-
lf ) on the air. [Rare.] N. h. D. aerologist (a-g-rol o-jist), n. One who is versed lerS) two latera)ly extended wings, and a tail for steering.
aerobe (a'e-rob), n. One of the aerobia. in aerology. The velocity obtained was 8 meters per second.
aerobia (a^e-ro'bi-a), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of aerology (a-e-rol'o-ji), n. [iQr.afip (aep-), air, aeroscepsy(a'e-ro-skep"si), n. [<Gr.a//p(aep-),
aerobius, < Gr. af/p (aep-), air, + jiioc, life.] A + -Aoyia, < Xeyeiv, speak: see -ology.] That air, + anemic, a viewing, perception, (cKe-TccQat,
name given by Pasteur (in the French form, branch of physics which treats of the air, its look at, watch : see sceptic, skeptic] In zoiil.,
aerobies) to those bacteria which are able to live properties and phenomena. Also called aerog- ability to perceive the state of the atmosphere ;
in contact with the air, and which absorb oxy- nosy. such susceptibility to atmospheric conditions as
Jen from it: opposed to anaerobia. aeromancer (a'e-ro-man"ser), n. [< ME. ayero- various animals (insects and snails, for exam-
robian (a-e-ro'bi-an), a. Relating to or char- mauncer; < aeromancy + -er1.] Onewhoprac- pie) are supposed to possess; the sense of aeros-
acteristic of aerobia (which see); dependent tises aeromancy. copy; the faculty of exercising aeroscopy in-
aeroscepsy
stinctively. It is considered by some zoologists to be a
function of the antenna;, these being organs by means of
which such animals may practise aeroscopy (which see).
[Aeroscepsy and aeroscopy are often used as synonymous by
zoologists ; but the distinction here indicated is convenient,
and agreeable to their difference of formation.]
aeroscope (a/e-ro-skop), n. [< Gr. *aepoaKOTroc :
see aeroscopy.'] ' An apparatus for collecting
microscopic objects from the air. it consists of
an inspirator and a glass collecting-vessel smeared with
glycerin. When air is drawn through it the fine dust sticks
to the film of glycerin.
aeroscopic (a*e-ro-skop'ik), a. Pertaining to or
exercising aeroscopy.
aeroscopy (a-e-ros'ko-pi), n. [< Gr. aepomcoiria,
divination by observing the heavens, < *acpoan6-
■nor, observing the heavens, < dr/p (acp-), air, +
cnoirciv, observe, look at.] If. Divination by
means of the air; weather-prophecy. — 2. Ex-
amination or observation of the atmosphere ;
the practice of meteorology. — 3. In zool., per-
ception or observation of atmospheric condi-
tions, as by insects and snails ; the instinctive
exercise of aeroscepsy ; the operation or result
of the faculty of aeroscepsy. See aeroscepsy.
aerose (e'ros), a. [< L. atrosus, full of copper,
< ws (eer-), copper: see as.] Having the nature
of or resembling copper or brass ; coppery. Also
spelled erose.
aerosiderite (a"e-ro-sid'e-rit), n. [< Gr. dfjp
(acp-), air, + atSrjpknc, of iron: see siderite.]
A meteorite consisting essentially of metallic
iron. See meteorite.
aerosiderolite (a"e-r6-si-de'ro-lit), ft. [< Gr.
ai/p (acp-), air, + clinpor, iron, + 'Mdoc, stone.]
A meteorite containing both stone and iron.
See meteorite.
aerosphere (a'e-ro-sfer), n. [< Gr. iu'ip (acp-),
air, + c<paipa, sphere.] The body of air sur-
rounding the earth; the aerial globe; the en-
tire atmosphere.
aerostat (a'e-ro-stat), n. [< F. airostat, < Gr.
arjp (acp-), air, + araroc, placed, standing, verbal
adj . of i-ara-vai, place, cause to stand : see sta tic]
1. A machine or vessel sustaining weights in
the air ; a balloon ; a flying-machine.
The aerostat was brought down in the very meadow
whence it had set off. Science, IV. 330.
2. An aeronaut ; a balloonist. [Rare and in-
correct.]
aerostatic, aerostatical (a"e-ro-stat'lk, -i-kal),
a. [=F. aerostatique, < Gr. di/p (acp-), air, +
ararmdc, causing to stand, < oraroV, standing :
see aerostat and static] 1. Pertaining to aero-
statics.— 2. Pertaining to aerostation, or the
art of aerial navigation.
A memorable event in the history of aerostatic science.
The American, VIII. 317.
Aerostatic balance, an instrument, constructed on the
same principle us the barometer, for ascertaining the
vdghl of the air.
aerostatics (a/e-ro-stat'iks), n. [PI. of aero-
static : see -ics."] The science which treats of
the weight, pressure, and equilibrium of air and
other elastic fluids, and of the equilibrium of
bodies sustained in them.
aerostation (a/'e-ro-sta'shon), n. [< F. aerosta-
tion, improp. < aerostat, aerostat, in imitation of
words in -ation, like station, etc.] 1. The art
or practice of aerial navigation ; the science of
raising, suspending, and guiding machines in
the air, or of ascending in balloons. — 2f. The
science of aerostatics.
aerotherapeutics (a"e-ro-ther-a-pu'tiks), n. [<
Gr. aijp (acp-), air, + therapeutics.] A mode of
treating disease by varying the pressure or
modifying the composition of the air surround-
ing the patient.
aerothermal (a/e-ro-ther'mal), a. Pertaining
to or using hot air: as, Mouchot's aerother-
mal bakery, that is, a bakery in which the
baking is effected by heated air. Ure, Diet.,
I. 487.
aerotonometer (a//e-r6-to-nom'e-ter), n. [< Gr.
aep/jTovoc, stretched'br driven by air ((ar/p (acp-),
air, + Tcivuv, stretch), + perpov, measure.] An
instrument for determining the tension of gases
in the blood.
aerotropism (a-e-rot'ro-pizm), n. [< NL. afro-
trepifm u.s, < Gr. ai/p (acp-), air, t -Tfxmoc, < rpcirciv,
turn, + -ism.] In hot., deviation of roots from
their normal direction by the action of gases.
Molisch .
aerugineoust (e-ro-jin'e-us), a. Same as aru-
ijiii'ins. Bailey.
asruginous (e-ro'ji-nus), a. [< L. ceruginosus,
< a!ru<j<i (cerugin-), rust of copper : see aerugo.]
1. Pertaining to or of the nature of verdigris
or the rust of copper.
95
A . . . kind of salt drawn out of ferreous and eruginous
earths, partaking chiefly of iron and copper.
Sir T. Brovme.
2. Of the color of verdigris.
Also spelled eruginous.
aerugo (e-ro'go), n. [L., rust of copper, verdi-
gris prepared from it, < ws (an--), copper, bronze :
see a-s.] Verdigris (which see).-jErugo nobills
(noble verdigris), or simply cerugo, a greenish crust found
on antique bronzes ; the patina. See patina.
aery1 (a'ri, a'er-i), a. [Early mod. E. aerie;
for airy, with forced spelling, in imitation of L.
aereus, aerius, airy, aerial: see airy1, aerial]
Airy ; breezy ; exposed to the air ; elevated ;
lofty ; ethereal ; visionary. [Bare and poeti-
cal.]
jEsculapian
the Romans and other communities toward the end of the
fifth century B. c. The Roman as is the most familiar
example.— ,£s rude (see rude), the first Roman money,
consisting of rude masses of copper, uncoined, of regular
weights varying from two pounds to two ounces.— JE3
signatum (stamped bronze), the first Roman expedient
toward securing a regular coinage, legally sanctioned as
early as 454 B. c. The pieces are approximately rectangular
in shape, bearing on each side, in relief, a rude figure, as of
a bull, a boar, or an elephant, and weigh about five pounds
each. For smaller values the pieces were cut into frag-
ments, and the ees rude also remained in use. The ens sig-
natum continued to be employed for some time after a more
advanced system of coinage had been adopted.
iEsalidse (e-sal'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Msalus +
-idee.] A family of lamellicorn coleopterous
insects, based by Macleay (1819) upon the ge-
nus JEsalus. See Lucani'dai.
The8hePw^rr,?rr„C!ri:TSSteep- KmtS- ^to(6's^lon)(». [NL., <Gr.«;o-aWasmall
kmd of hawk, prob. the merlin.] 1. An old
name of the merlin, Falco cesalon or JEsalon
regulus. See merlin. — 2. [cap.] A genus of
falcons (Brisson, 1760): formerly used in a
Whence that aery bloom of thine.
Like a lily which the sun
Looks thro' in his sad decline ?
Tennyson, Adeline.
aery2, aerie2 (a'ri, a'ri, a'e-ri, or e'ri: see
etym., at end), n. ; pi. aeries (-viz). [Also written
airy, eyry, eyrie, and in early mod. E. airie, aiery,
ayry, ayery, eyery, eyerie, etc., a lengthened form
(with added syllable -y or -ie after E. airy1, a., pigeon-hawk.
or the ML. form aerea) of early mod. E. aire, ^salus (e'sa-lus), n.
ayre, < ME. "aire, eyre, oldest form air, an
aery (rare, and found only in the phrase hauJce
of noble air (var. nolntlle eyre), after OF: faucon
de gentil or bon aire, i. e., a hawk of noble or
good stock: see under debonair), < OF. "aire,
broad sense, later restricted to the small species
related to the merlin. JE. columbarius is the
common pigeon-hawk of North America. See
[NL. Cf. cesalon.] The
typical genus of JEsalidce, based by Fabricius
(1801) upon JE. scarabwoides, a European lamel-
licorn beetle with subquadrate body, unarmed
head, 3-jointed antenna?, and short tarsi, now
referred to Lucanidce.
m., an airie or nest of hawkes" (Cotgrave), ^Esclina (esk'na), a. [NL. (first JEshna, Fabri-
cius, 1776), prob. an error for *ceschra (fern.; cf.
JEschrus, m., a genus of neuropters), < Gr. a\a-
Xp6c, ugly, ill-favored.] A genus of neuropte-
rous insects belonging to the suborder or group
Odonata, referred to the family Libellnlidw or
made the type of a separate family JEschnidce.
There are several species, all known as dragon-
flies. Sometimes wrongly written Mshna.
OF. also f., mod. F. aire, I., = Pr. aire~< ML.
area, aria, aerea, aeria, the nest of a bird of
prey ; of uncertain origin, but prob. only a
special use of the common L. area, also writ-
ten aria, an open space, floor, area, the spell-
ings aerea, aeria, being due to a supposed con-
nection with L. aereus, aerius, aerial, airy,
such nests being built in lofty places. Owing
to its poetical associations, and to confused -Slschnidae (esk'ni-de), n. pi. [NL., < JEschna
notions as to its origin, this word has suffered
unusual changes of spelling and pronunciation.
The reg. mod. form, repr. ME. "aire, air, eyre,
would be *air (pron. ar), or, with the added
syllable, airy (pron. a'ri). The mod. spelling
aery or aerie is in imitation of the ML. aerea,
-mj- . _fi 1 _ *_.. ■ 1 i., -r '
-idie.] A family of neuropterous insects,
founded on the genus JEschna, having the wings
unequal, the triangles of all the wings alike,
male genitals with connate anterior hamule
and conjoined penis and vesicle, and female
genitals exposed.
aeria ; cf. aery1, a., for airy1, a., after L. aereus, ^schylean (es-ki-le'an), a. [< L. JEschylus, <
(ii:rius. The spelling eyry, eyrie does not follow Or. 'Ataxvloc, orig. a "nickname, ' Little Ugly,'
from the ME. form eyre (which would give "air, dim- of "'"XPk, ugly, ill-favored ; in a moral
as said above), but is a 17th century archaistic sense, base, shameful ; < aioxoc, ugliness, shame,
simulation of ME. ey, egg. The word not being disgrace.] Written by or pertaining to ^Eschy-
in current popular use, the pronunciation, prop, lis, an illustrious Athenian poet and dramatist,
a'ri in all spellings, has varied with the spell- born 525 B. c. ; resembling his writings or char-
ing ; the form aery or aerie is also pron. a'ri acteristic of them.
or a'e-ri, while many dictionaries, following .SIscbynanthus (es-ki-nan'thus), n. [NL.,<Gr.
Walker, give as the exclusive or as an alterna- ^X^li shame (< alaxvveaBai, be ashamed), +
avdoc, a flower. The name has reference to the
crimson or scarlet ('blushing') flowers. The
species have been called blushworts.] A genus
of beautiful epiphytal plants, natives of tropical
Asia, natural order Gesneracecs, with pendent
stems and scarlet or orange flowers. They are
among the most splendid hothouse flowers.
asschynite (es'ki-nlt), n. [< Gr. alaxiivn, shame,
disgrace, + -ite2.] A rare mineral from Miask
in the Ural mountains, occurring in black pris-
matic crystals, and containing niobium, titani-
um, thorium, the cerium metals, and other un-
common elements. So called by Berzelius as being the
" disgrace " of chemistry, which at the time of its discovery
was unable to separate two of its constituents, titanic
acid and zirconia. Also spelled eschynite.
-fEschynomene (es-M-nom'e-ne), n. [L.; a
sensitive plant, < Gr. aicjxwoficvn, a sensitive
plant, prop. fem. ppr. ofaiaxvveadat, be ashamed,
pass, of alaxvvciv, make ugly, disfigure, dis-
honor; cf. alo%or, ugliness, shame, dishonor.]
A genus of leguminous plants, with jointed
pods, pinnate leaves which are sometimes sen-
sitive, and usually yellow flowers. There are 30
species, herbaceous or somewhat shrubby, of which 3 or
4 are widely distributed through the tropics, the rest be-
ing natives of America, from Patagonia to Virginia. The
stem of the East Indian JE. aspera, remarkable for its
lightness, is cut into thin strips for the manufacture of
hats. It is also made into swimming-jackets, floats for
nets, etc., and is often worked into models of temples,
flowers, etc.
tive pronunciation e'ri, a purely pedantic pro
nunciation, due to mistaking the ae- for the
diphthong ae or ie. Similarly, the form eyry or
eyrie, pron. usually like aery or aerie, is in pres-
ent usage sometimes pron. i'ri.] 1. The nest
of a bird of prey, as an eagle or a hawk ; hence,
a lofty nest of any large bird.
There the eagle and the stork
On cliffs and cedar-tops their eyries build.
Milton, P. L., vii. 424.
2. The brood in the nest ; the young of a bird
of prey ; figuratively, children.
Glo. Our aiery buildeth in the cedar's top. . . .
Q. Mar. Your aiery buildeth in our aiery's nest.
Shah., Rich. III., i. 3.
3. An elevated habitation or situation.
Wherever beauty dwell,
In gulf or aerie, mountain or deep dell.
Keats, Endymion, ii. 94.
These men had from their eyrie seen us go up the glacier.
t. Jacomb, in P. P. and Gl., 2d ser. , 1. 328. (N. E. D.)
aery2, aerie2 (a'ri : see etym. of aery2, n. , at end),
v. i. [< aery-, n.] To build or have an aery.
She [Pilhannaw, a monstrous great bird] aerits in the
woods upon the high hills of Ossapy.
Josselyn, New England's Rarities (1672), p. 41.
aery-Light (a'ri-lit), a. [< aery1 + light2.] Light
as air. Milton.
398 (ez), n. [L. a;s (air-), prop, ore, but applied
chiefly to copper, or the alloy of copper and tin
(and sometimes lead), bronze ; hence, anything
made of copper or bronze; in particular, coins, aeschynomenoust (es-ki-nom'e-nus), a. [< Gr.
money; = Goth.«js=AS.ar,E.ore:seeorel.] In aiaxwoficvoc, ppr. of a'laxvvcaQai, be ashamed: see
J{oin."antif/., copper or bronze; moneyor coins of Mschynomene.] Sensitive: applied to plants,
copper or bronze ; money in general; works of art Alscuiapian (es-ku-la'pi-an), a. ancln. [<L. jEs-
or other objects made of bronze. See copper and culapius, accom. of Gr. 'AckXtjttioc, Dor. 'Aanhi-
brome.-JEB Corinthium, Corinthian bronze : the vari- '"o'f, the god of medicine : see Asclepias.] I.
ous alloys and art-works in bronze produced at Corinth a. Of or pertaining to ^sculapius, god of medi-
had a very high reputation in the ancient world, par- cine : medical : nortaininer to the lumlino- art.
very high reputation in the ancient world, par- cine ; medical ; pertaining to the healing art.
^^^If^r^o-p^S^^^i H n. A medical man; a physician
(see graved), a general term applied to the large, heavy eraiiy in a numorous sense,
bronze coins of the lioral system, first issued in Italy by Also spelled Esculapian.
gen-
aesculln
aesculin, aesculine. See esculin, esculine.
iEsculus (es'ku-lus), n. [L., the Italian oak:
see esculin, etc.] A genus of trees and shrubs,
natural order
Supindar.eee,
chiefly North
American, with
broad digitate
leaves and
showy flowers
in large pani-
cles. The seeds
are large, of the
shape and color
of chestnuts, but
too bitter to be
eaten. The timber
is of little value.
The horse-chest-
nut, AH. Hippocas-
tanurn, supposed
to be originally
from northern In-
dia, is very exten-
sively cultivated
as an ornamental
shade- tree, and the
fruits are used in
sEscuius Hippocasianum. southern Europe
«. flower; b, seed; c, seed cut longitudinally, for feeding sheep
and horses. The
American species, growing in the western and southern
United States, have the popular name buckeye (which see).
jEshna (esh'na), n. See JEschna.
.Slsir (a'ser, Ic'el. pron. a'sir, mod. i'sir), n. pi.
[Icel., nom. pi. or ass, a god: see As3.] The
collective name for the gods of Scandinavian my-
thology. There were twelve gods and twenty-six god-
desses, dwellers in Asgard. See Asgard.
aesnecy, «. See esnecy.
jfEsopian (e-so'pi-an), a. [< L. JEsopius, < JEso-
pus, Gr. Aiouxoc, ^Gsop.] Pertaining to .lEsop,
an ancient Greek writer of fables, of whom lit-
tle or nothing is certainly known ; composed by
him or in his manner : as, a fable in the JEso-
pian style. Also spelled Esopian.
aestates (es-ta'tez), n. pi. [L., freckles, pi.
of cesta(t-)s, summer, summer heat: see esti-
vol."] In med., heat-spots; freckles; sunburnt
patches.
asstheraatology, n. See esthematology.
aesthesia (es-the'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. aladrjmg,
perception by the senses, < aiaddveoOai, perceive
by the senses.] Perception; feeling; sensa-
tion; sensibility: the opposite of anaesthesia
(which see). Also written esthesia, cesthesis,
esthesis.
aesthesiogen, aesthesiogenic, etc. See esthe-
siogen, etc.
aesthesiology, aestliesiometer, etc. See esthe-
siology, etc.
aesthesis (es-the'sis), n. Same as cesthesia.
Also spelled esthesis.
aesthesodic, aesthete, etc. See esthesodic, etc.
aestiferous, asstival, etc. See estiferons, etc.
.SJstrelata, «. See (Estrelata.
aestuancet (es'tu-ans), n. [< L. wstuan(t-)s, ppr.
of astuare, burn, glow: see aestuate.] Heat;
warmth: as, "regulated estuance from wine,"
Sir T. Browne. Also spelled estuance.
aestuary (es'tu-ii-ri), n. ; pi. astuaries (-riz). [<
L. aestuarium, a vent-hole for vapors, also an
estuary, < aestuari, rage, burn, be warm: see
estuary. ] 1. A vapor-bath, or any other means
for conveying heat to the body. — 2. See estuary.
aestuatet (es'tu-at), v. i. [< L. aestuatus, pp. of
aestuare, burn, glow, rage, boil up, < wstus, a
burning, glow, fire, surge, etc.: see estuary,
estival.] To boil ; swell and rage ; be agitated.
Also spelled estuate.
aestuationt (es-tu-a'shpn), n. [< L. eestuatio(n-),
<.wstuare: see atstuate.] A boiling; agitation;
commotion of a fluid ; hence, violent mental
commotion; excitement: as, " estuations of joys
and fears," Mountague. Also spelled estuation.
aesturet (es'tur), ». [Irreg. < L. aestuare, be in
commotion, boil, rage, etc., as if for aestus,
surge, billows: see aestuate.] Violence; com-
motion. Also spelled esture.
The seas retain
Not only their outrageous aesture there.
Chapman, Odyssey, xlL 111.
set., aetat. [Abbrev. of L. aetatis, gen. of aeta(t-)s,
age: see age and eternal.'] Of the age; aged:
chiefly used in classic or scholarly epitaphs or
obituaries, whether composed in English or in
Latin: as, Ob. 1880, ait. (or aetat.) 70: in full
Latin, obiit [anno Domini] MDCCCLXXX, [an-
no] wtatis (suae) LXX ; that is, he (or she) died
in (the year of the Lord) 1880, in the seventieth
year of his (or her) age (but usually taken as
"70 [full] years of age," "aged 70").
96
JEtea (e-te'a), n. [NL. ; origin not obvious.]
The typical genus of JEteidae. JE. anguinea is
known as snake-coralline, Also written ^Eta.
JEteidae (e-te'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < JEtea + -idae.]
A family of chilostomatous polyzoans, typified
by JEtea, erect and free or decumbent and
adherent, uniserial, with subterminal mem-
branous area and tubular zooocia. Also writ-
ten JEtida:
JEthalium (e-tha'li-um), n. [NL.,< Gr. aldalor,
smoke, soot ; with ref . to the abundant dust-like
spores. Cf. Fuligo, an allied genus, < L. fuligo,
soot. J 1. A genus of Myxomycetes, or slime-
molds, forming thick cake-like receptacles cov-
ered by a brittle cortex, and closely adherent
to the surface on which they grow. They are
often found in hothouses where spent tan is used for heat-
ing purposes, and hence are sometimes called flowers of ta n.
2. [I. c] A similar receptacle in any genus:
with a plural, aethalia (-a).
aetheling, n. See athcling.
aetheogam (a-e'thf-o-gam), n. [< Gr. di?&?c,
unusual (< d- priv. -f ij'Boc, custom: see ethic), +
yduog, marriage.] In De Candolle's system of
classification, a plant belonging to a group of
cryptogams which were the only ones of the
order then known to have sexual organs, includ-
ing the Equisetaceae, Filices, Musci, higher Hepa-
ticae, etc.
aetheogamOUS (a-e-the-og'a-mus), a. Belong-
ing to the aetheogams.
aether, n. See ether1.
-5atheria (e-the'ri-a), ft. [NL.; appar. named
from the brilliancy of the interior surface, < L.
aetherias, < Gr. a'Mpioc,
of the ether or upper
air, heavenly, ethe-
real : see ethereal.] A
genus of bivalve mol-
lusks, of the family
Unionidie, found in the
rivers of Africa and
Madagascar ; river-
oysters. The exterior is
rugged, but the interior
of the valves is pearly, of
a Vivid green color, and ^theriastmilunata.
raised in small blisters.
The natives of Nubia adorn their tombs with them. Also
spelled Etheria, as originally by Lamarck, 1808.
aetheriid (e-the'ri-id), n. A bivalve mollusk of
the family JEtheriidae.
iEtheriidae (e-the-ri'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < JElhe-
ria + -idee.] A family of mollusks, of which
JEtheria is the typical genus. Also written JEthe-
rioidae, JEtheridw, JEtlieriadue, and Etheridae.
iEthiop, .Slthiopiant. See Ethiop, Ethiopian.
aethiopst (e'thi-ops), n. [NL., after L. JEthiops,
Ethiopian : see Ethiop.] An old pharmaceuti-
cal term applied to several mineral prepara-
tions of a black or nearly black color. Also
spelled ethiops — .ffithiops martial [< I., martialis, of
Mars, i. e., of iron], black oxid of iron. — JEthiops min-
eral, black sulphid of mercury, prepared in the laboratory.
aethogen (e'tho-jen), n. [< Gr. aidoc, a burning
heat (see ether), + -yevfc, taken as 'produ-
cing': see -gen.] Nitrid of boron; a white,
amorphous, tasteless, inodorous powder, insol-
uble in water, infusible, and non-volatile.
Heated in an alcohol-name fed with oxygen, it burns
rapidly with a faint greenish-white flame. Watts.
aethrioscope (eth'ri-o-skop), n. [< Gr. aWpia, the
open sky (< afflptoc, clear; fair, in the open air,
< aldpjj, the open sky, < aidt/p, the sky, the upper
air, > E. ether), + aaoirelv, observe, look at.]
An instrument for measuring the minute varia-
tions of temperature due to different conditions
of the sky. It consists of a differential thermometer
(which see, under tliermoineter), both bulbs of which are
within a cup-shaped mirror, one of them in its focus, so
as to be especially affected on being exposed to the sky.
The cup is kept covered with a lid when the instrument is
not in use. Its delicacy is so great that it is affected by
every passing cloud.
iEthusa (e-thu'sa), n. [NL., < Gr. aldovoa, fem.
of aidutv, ppr. of a'Wetv, burn, blaze : see ether.]
1. In hot., a genus of umbelliferous plants, of
a single species, ^E. Cynapium, introduced into
America from Europe, and known as fool's-
parsley. It is an annual garden-weed, of nauseous and
deleterious properties, and is sometimes mistaken forpars-
ley, whence its common name.
2. In zool., a genus of decapod crustaceans, of
the family Dorippidw.
Aetian (a-e'shi-an), n. [< LL. Aetius, Gr. 'Ai-
Ttoc, a personal name, < "dtnof, airao;, aUrtoc,
of the eagle, < aerdc, akroc, eagle.] One of a
sect of strict Arians of the fourth century,
named from their leader Aetius, called the
Atheist (died in Constantinople, A. D. 367).
See Eunomian and Anomwan.
afar
£!tidae (e'ti-de); n. pi. Same as JEteidee.
aetiological, etiological (e'ti-6-loj'i-kal), a.
[< Gr. ai-(o?^7«oc, inquiring into causes : see
aetiology.] Of or pertaining to setiology ; con-
nected with or dependent upon the doctrine of
efficient or physical causes, as distinguished
from teleological or final causes.
The practical results of etiological studies, so far as the
prevention and cure of disease are concerned, are likely
to be much greater than those which have been gained by
the pathologists. G. M. Sternberg, Bacteria, p. 236.
aetiologically, etiologically (e"ti-o-loj'i-kal-i),
adv. In an Detiological manner; with regard
to cause, or the assignment of a cause : as, an
atiologically obscure failure of nutrition.
aetiologist, etiologist (e-ti-ol'o-jist), «. One
who is versed in aetiology ; one who investi-
gates physical causes, or inquires into the re-
lations of such causes to effects in physics or
biology : often used as the opposite of tele-
ologist.
aetiology, etiology (e-ti-ol'o-ji), n. [< LL. mHo-
logia, < Gr. ahioMyia, statement of the cause
(cf. airioloytiv, inquire into the cause, account
for), < ahia, cause, + -loyia, < liyetv, speak:
see -ology.] 1. An inquiry into or a theory
of the physical causes of any class of phenom-
ena.
Morphology, distribution, and physiology investigate
and determine the facts of biology. Aetiology has for its
object the ascertainment of the causes of these facts, and
the explanation of biological phenomena, by showing that
they constitute particular cases of general physical laws.
It is hardly needful to say that aetiology, as thus con-
ceived, is in its infancy. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 37.
2. Specifically, in med., an inquiry into or ac-
count of the origin or causes of disease, or of
a particular kind or case of disease.
Sometimes written aitiology.
aetites (a-e-ti'tez), n. [L., < Gr. icTin/g, eagle-
stone, < derdc, eagle.] Same as eaglestone.
iEtnean, a. See Etncan.
^Itolian (e-to'li-an), a. and n. [< L. JEtoIia,
< Gr. AhuVia, JEtolia.] I. a. Relating or per-
taining to iEtolia, a district of Greece lying
north of the gulf of Corinth, or to the race who
anciently inhabited it — .Stolian League, a demo-
cratic confederation of the tribes of ancient .-Ktolia, some-
times including the people of various neighboring re-
gions, celebrated for its long successful wars against the
Macedonians, Acheans, etc.
II. ». One of the race anciently inhabiting
-<Etolia. The iEtolians, though famous in the heroic
age, were rude and barbarous as late us the time of 1 1 u ■
Peloponnesian war, and were not even reckoned as Greeks
till a late period ; but they attained to considerable power
through their warlike prowess after the time of Alexander
the Great and their gallantry against the invading Gauls.
aetomorph (a'e-to-morf), n. A member of the
Aetomorphee ; a bird of prey.
Aetomorphae (a"e-to-m6r'fe), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. deroc, an eagle, + poptyf], form, shape.] In
ornith., the birds of prey ; a group equivalent
to the Raptores or Accipitres of most authors.
Named by Huxley in 1867 as a superfamily of the desmog-
nathous division of the order Carinatoe, and divided by
him into the four families of Strigidoe, Cathartidee, Gypoe-
tides, and Gypogeranida;. The characters of the group
are drawn chiefly from osteology, but are those of the
Raptores as commonly understood.
aetomorphic (a/e-to-mor'fik), a. Having the
characters of or pertaining to the Aetomorphae ;
raptorial, as a bird.
Aetosauria (a"e-t6-sa'ri-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
aiTor, eagle, + oaipoc., lizard.] An order of
saurians represented by the family AStotomi-
da; (which see). O. C. 'Marsh.
Aetosauridae (Ve-to-sa'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Aetosaurus+ -idee.] A family of extinct Triassic
reptiles allied to or of the order of dinosaurians,
with limbs and dermal armature resembling
those of crocodilians, the calcaneum produced
backward, and two sacral vertebrae. O. C.
Marsh.
Aetosaurus (a"e-to-sa'rus), n. [NL.,< Gr. dcrdf,
eagle, + oavpoc, a lizard.] A genus of extinct
reptiles, representing the family Aetosaurida-.
aeuia, aevia. In church music, a contraction
of alleluia. See halleluiah.
aevrternalt, aeviternallyt, etc. See iritcrnal,
etc.
^Ex (eks), «. In rod'?., same as Aix.
af-. Assimilated form of Latin ad-, also an erro-
neous form of other prefixes, before /. See ad-.
aface (a-fas'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3 + face.]
In face; in front. [Rare.]
afar (a-far'), adv. [< ME. afer, aferre, ofer,
afar, commonly separated, a fer. a ftrr, earliest
form aferrum, on ferritin (-urn is the dat. suf-
fix), of feor, equiv. in sense to AS. feorran,
from far : ME. of, from (E. of, prefix a-*), later
confused with on, a (E. on, prefix a-3) ; feor,
afar
later fer, far. Cf. anear.~\ 1. From far; from
a distance : now usually preceded by from.
He sawe a place afer [var. a/eer]. Wyclif, Gen. xxii.
And from afer came walking in the iuede.
Chaucer, Prol. to Good Women, I. 212.
Held from afar, aloft, the immortal prize.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 90.
2. Far ; far away ; at or to a distance ; re-
motely in place : now usually followed by off.
A fer fro hem, alle be hem selue.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1215.
Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off.
Gen. xxii. 4.
The steep where Fame's proud temple shines afar.
Beattie, Minstrel, i. 1.
The coronach stole
Sometimes afar and sometimes anear.
Tennyson, Dying Swan.
[Shakspere uses afar off also in the sense of remotely in de-
gree ; indirectly.
He that shall speak for her is afar off guilty,
But that he speaks. Shak., W. T., ii. 1.
A kind of tender made afar off by Sir Hugh here.
Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1.]
afeart (a-fef), v. t. [Now only E. dial., often
shortened to 'fear; < JIE. aferen, < AS. afceran,
terrify, < a- + fwran(> ME. feren), terrify, <far,
danger, terror, fear: see fear1.] To cause to
fear; frighten; terrify; make afraid.
Clerkes may here wepen ... to afere theues.
Dives a.- Pauper (W. de Worde), V. xix. 222. (iV. E. D.)
As ghastly bug does greatly them affeare.
Spenser, F. Q., II. iii. 20.
afeard, afeared (a-ferd'), P- a. [< ME. afered,
aferd, p. a. : sec ''fear and -< d-. No connection
with afraid.'] Affected with fear ; frightened;
afraid. [Now colloquial or vulgar.]
Be not afeard ; the isle is full of noises.
Shak., Tempest, iii. 2.
afebrile (a-feb'ril), a. [< Gr. a- priv. (a-18) +
febrile.'] Without fever ; feverless.
The course of subcutaneous fractures without extravasa-
tion of blood is usually afebrib'.
Belfield, Eel. of Micro-Org. to Disease, p. 38.
Afer (a'fer), ». [L., African, used by Milton
for Africus (sc. ventus, wind), the southwest
wind, blowing from Africa ; It. Affrico or Gher-
biiio, Garbino.] The southwest wind. Milton.
aff (af ), prep, and adv. Off. [Scotch.]— Aff-han',
offhand; without ratal no : frankly. Burns. Aff hands]
hands olf.- Aff-loof, right off from memory, or with-
out premeditation. Bums.— To feeze aff. Bae/a
afifa (af ii), ii. [The native name.] A weight,
equal to an ounce, used on the Guinea coast.
Also spelled offa.
affability (af-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< late ME. affa-
bylite, < OF. affabiliU . V. affabilite, < L. affabili-
ta{t-)s, < affabilis, affable: see affable.] The
quality of being affable ; readiness to converse
or be addressed ; civility in intercourse; ready
condescension; benignity.
Hearing of her beauty, and her wit,
Her affability, and bashful moth-sty.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1.
He had a majestic presence, with much dignity, and at
the same time affability of manner.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa,, ii. 18.
= 8yn. Sociability, approachableness, accessibility, urban-
ity. ! unplaisance, suavity, comity, amenity, friendliness,
openness.
affable (af 'a-bl), a. [= F. affable, < L. affabilis,
mlfilnlis, easy to bo spoken to, < affari, adfari,
speak to, address, < ad, to, + fari, speak : see
fable.] 1. Easy of conversation or approach;
admittingothers to intercourse without reserve ;
courteous; complaisant; of easy manners ; kind
or benevolent in manner: now usually applied
to those high-placed or in authority: as, an af-
fable prince.
An affable and courteous gentleman.
Shak., T. of the S., i. 2.
He is so insufferably affable that every man near him
would like to give him a beating.
Thackeray, Newcomes, I. xHi.
2. Expressing or betokening affability ; mild ;
benign: as, an affable countenance.
His manner was very unpretending — too simple to be
termed affable .... he did not condescend to their so-
ciety—he seemed glad of it.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xxvif.
= Syn. Courteous, civil, complaisant, accessible, mild,
benign, condescending, communicative, familiar, easy,
mdotu, eonyenable.
affableness Otf'a-bl-nes), n. Affability.
affably (af a-bli'j, adr. In an affable manner;
courteously.
affabroust (af 'a-brus), a. [< L. affaber, adfa-
brr. skilfully made, < ad, to, + f'aber, skilful,
workmanlike, < faber, workman : see fabric.]
Skilfully made. Ilaih ».
affabulationt (a-fab-u-ia'slion). ". [=F- affa-
bulation, < L. as if 'affabuiatiofn-), < ad, to, +
97
fabnlatio(n-), story, <fabulari, narrate, ifabula,
tale, fable : see fable.] The moral of a fable.
Bailey.
affabulatoryt (a-fab'u-la-to-ri), a. Having a
moral : as, an affabuldtory allegory. [Rare.]
affadyllt, »• A variant of affodill. See daffodil.
affaint (a-fan'), v. t. [< af- + fain, an old spell-
ing of feign; with ref. to L. affingere, adfingerc,
add falsely, < ad, to, + fingere, make, invent,
feign: see feign.] To lay to one's charge falsely
or feignedly. [Bare.]
Those errors which are maliciously affained to him.
Bp. Hall, Christ. Moderation, p. 35.
affair (a-far'), n. [< ME. afere, affere, < OF.
afaire, afeire (F. affaire = Pr. afar, afaire =
It. affare), orig. a prep, phrase, a faire (F. d
faire = It. a fare), to do: a, < L. ad, to; faire
= It. fare, < L. facere, do : see fact. E. ado
is of parallel formation.] 1. Anything done
or to be done ; that which requires action or
effort ; a moving interest ; business ; concern :
as, this is an affair of great moment; a man of
affairs ; affairs of state.
Thy constellation is right apt
For this affair. Shak., T. N., i. 4.
The nature of our popular institutions requires a nu-
merous magistracy, for whom competent provision must be
made, or we may be certain our affairs will. always be
committed to improper hands, and experience will teach
us that no government costs so much as a bad one.
A. Hamilton, Continentalist, No. 6.
Services to those around in the small affairs of life
may be, and often are, of a kind which there is equal
pleasure in giving and receiving.
//. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 102.
2. pi. Matters of interest or concern ; partic-
ular doings or interests ; specifically, pecuniary
interests or relations: as, to meddle with a
neighbor's affairs ; his affairs are in an embar-
rassed state.
Not I, but my affairs, have made you wait.
Shak., M. of V., ii. 6.
3. An event or a performance ; a particular ac-
tion, operation, or proceeding ; milit., a partial
or minor engagement or contest: a skirmish:
as, when did this affair happen T an affair of
honor, or of outposts.
In this little affair of the advanced posts, I am concerned
to add that Lieut. B. was killed. Wellington's Despatches.
4. A private or personal concern; a special
function, business, or duty.
Oh generous youth ! my counsel take,
And warlike acts forbear ;
Put on white gloves and lead folks out,
For that is your affair. Lady M. W. Montagu.
To marry a rich foreign nobleman of more than thrice
her age was precisely her affair.
J. Hawthorne, Dust, p. 102.
5. Thing: matter; concern: applied to any-
thing made or existing, with a descriptive or
qualifying term : as, this machine is a compli-
cated affair ; his anger is an affair of no con-
sequence.
"They are offended," said Kristian Koppig, leaving the
house, and wandering up to the little Protestant affair
known as Christ Charon.
O. W. Cable, Old Creole Days, p. 231.
6f. Endeavor ; attempt.
And with his best affair obeyed the pleasure of the sun.
Chapman, Iliad, v. 503.
Affair of honor, a duel.
affamisht (a-fam'ish), v. t. or »'. [< F. affamer,
OF. afamer, afemer = Pr. a/amor = It. affamare,
starve,< L. ad, to, + famis, hunger: see famish.]
To starve.
affamishmentt (a-fam'ish-ment), n. The act
of starving, or the state of being starved.
Carried into the wilderness for the affamishment of his
body. Bp. Hall, Contemplations, iv.
affatuatet (a-fat'u-at), v. t. [< L. as if *affa-
tuatii.i, pp. of "affatuari, < ad, to, +fatuari, be
foolish. Cf. infatuate.] To infatuate. Milton.
affatuate, affatuated (a-fat'u-at, -a-ted), a.
[< L. "affatuatus, pp., after infatuate, a., q. v.]
Infatuated. [Obsolete or poetical.]
They . . . are so much affatuated, not with his person
only, but with his palpable faults, and dote upon his de-
formities. Milton, Pref. to Eikonoklastes.
You'll see a hundred thousand spell-bound hearts
By art of witchcraft so affatuate,
That for his love they'd dress themselves in dowlas
And fight with men of steel.
Sir H. Taylor, Ph. van Art, II., v. 2.
affearH, v. t. Same as afear.
affear2t, *>• t. Obsolete form of affeer.
affect1 (a-fekf), v. [< ME. affecten, < OF. af-
fecter, < L. affectare, adfectare, strive after a
thing, aim to do, aspire to, pursue, imitate
with dissimulation, feign; also, in pass., be
attacked by disease ; freq. of afficere, adficere,
act upon, influence : see affect2, which is nearly
affect
allied to affect1 ; the two verbs, with their de-
rivatives, run into each other, and cannot be
completely separated.] I. trans. 1. To aim
at ; aspire to ; endeavor after.
In this point charge him home, that he affects
Tyrannical power. Shak., Cor., iii. 3.
But this proud man affects imperial sway.
Dryden, Iliad.
2. To use or adopt by preference ; choose ;
prefer; tend toward habitually or naturally.
Musing Meditation most affects
The pensive secrecy of desart cell.
Milton, Comus, 1. 386.
The peculiar costume which he affected.
Thackeray, Newcomes, I. 126. (N. E. D.)
The drops of every fluid affect a round figure.
Newton, Opticks.
3. To be pleased with; take pleasure in; fancy;
like; love.
No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en ; —
In brief, sir, study what you most affect.
Shak., T. of the S., i. 1.
They [the Koreans] more particularly affect the flowering
shrubs, to a comparative neglect of the annuals.
Science, V. 252.
Maria once told me, she did affect me.
Shak., T. N., ii. 5.
With two of them at once I am in love
Deeply and equally ; the third of them
My silly brother here as much affects.
Chapman, The Blind Beggar.
4. To make a show of; put on a pretense of;
assume the appearance of; pretend; feign: as,
to affect ignorance.
I affect to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions,
but I am not intoxicated. Emerson, Self-reliance.
5. To use as a model; imitate in any way.
Spenser, in affecting the ancients, writ no language.
B. Jonson, Discoveries.
Nor can he, however laudatory of the masters he af-
fected in youth, look upon other modern poets except with
the complacency felt by one who listens to a stranger's
rude handling of the native tongue.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 402.
6f. To resemble ; smack of.
He hath a trick of Coeur-de-Lion's face ;
The accent of his tongue affecteth him.
Shak., K. John, i. 1.
Il.t intrans. 1. To incline; be disposed. —
2. To make a show; put on airs; manifest
affectation.
affect2 (a-fekf), v. t. [< L. affectus, pp. of affi-
cere, adficere, act upon, influence, affect, attack
with disease, lit. do to, < ad, to, + facere, do,
make. Cf. affect1.] 1. To act upon; produce
an effect or a change upon ; influence ; move or
touch: as, cold affects the body; loss affects our
interests.
There was not a servant in the house whom she did not
. . . infinitely affect with her counsell. Evelyn, Diary, 1635.
On the whole, certain kinds of particles affect certain
parts of the spectrum. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 142.
The whole character and fortune of the individual are
affected by the least inequalities in the culture of the un-
derstanding. Emerson, Nature.
2f. To urge; incite. Joye. — 3f. To render lia-
ble to a charge of; show to be chargeable with.
By the civil law, if a dowry with a wife be promised and
not paid, the husband is not obliged to allow her alimony.
But if her parents shall become insolvent by some misfor-
tune, she shall have alimony, unless you can affect them
with fraud. Ayliffe, Parergon (1726), p. 69.
4. To assign ; allot ; apply : now only in the
passive.
One of the domestics was affected to his especial service.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, III. 8.
A considerable number of estates were affected to the
use of the Imperial family under the name of appanages.
D. M. Wallace, Eussia, p. 473.
= Syn. 1. To work upon ; to concern, relate to, interest,
bear upon ; to melt, soften, subdue, change. Affect and
effect are sometimes confused. To affect is to influence,
concern ; to effect is to accomplish or bring about.
affect2t (a-fekf), ». [< ME. affect, < L. affectus,
adfectus, a state of mind or body produced by
some (external) influence, esp. sympathy or
love, < afficere, act upon, influence : see affecft,
v. Affect, «., like affection, is formally a 3eriv.
of affect2, v., but in usage it rests also in part
upon affect1.] 1. Affection; passion; sensa-
tion; inclination; inward disposition or feeling.
My gray-headed senate in the laws
Of strict opinion and severe dispute
Would tie the limits of our free affects,
Like superstitious Jews.
Ford, Love's Sacrifice, i. 1.
Rachel, I hope I shall not need to urge
The sacred purity of our affects.
B. Jonson, Case is Altered, i.
The affects and passions of the heart.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 97.
2. State or condition of body ; the way in
which a thing is affected or disposed. Wiseman,
Surgery.
affectate 98
[< L. affectatus, pp. of affecting1! (a-fek'ting), p. a. [Ppr. of affect1.]
Affected; marked by 1. Loving; affectionate.— 2. Using affectation ;
affected.
affectatet (a-fek'tat), a.
affectare: see affect1.]
affectation. Elyot, Diet,
affectation (af-ek-ta'ahon)j «. [< L. affecta-
tio(n-), adjectatio(n-), » striving after, affecta-
tion, coneeit, < affectare, adfectare, strive after,
affect, imitate: see affect1.] If. Strenuous
pursuit or desire ; earnest quest ; a striving in
the direction (of).
Pretended sedition and affectation of the crown.
Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, p. 293.
The affectation of being Gay and in Fashion has very
nearly eaten up our Good Sense and our Religion.
Steele, Spectator.
2. A striving for the appearance (of) ; pre-
I never heard such a drawling-a/fctinjj rogue.
Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 1.
affecting2 (a-fek'ting), p. a. [Ppr. of affect*.]
Having power to excite or move the feelings ;
tending to move the affections; pathetic: as,
an affecting spectacle ; an affecting speech.
I suppose you are surprised that I am not more sorrow-
ful at parting with so many near relations ; to be sure 'tis
very affecting. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.
= Syn. Moving, touching, impressive, stirring.
affectingly (a-fek'ting-li), adv. In an affecting
manner; m a manner to excite emotion.
tense of the possession or character (of); effort affection (a-fek'shon), re. [< ME affectiun,
" affection, < OF. affection, < L. affecho(n-), a state
of mind or feeling, especially a favorable state,
love, affection, < afficere, adficere, act upon, in-
fluence: see affect2. Affection is formally a
deriv. of affect", but in usage it rests also in
part on affect1.] 1. The state of having one's
feelings affected; bent or disposition of mind;
phase of mental disposition ; feeling.
for the reputation (of): as, an affectation of
wit or of virtue ; affectation of great wealth.
His arguments are stated with the utmost affectation of
precision. Macaulay, Mill on Government.
In matters of taste the Anglo-Saxon mind seems always
to have felt a painful distrust of itself, which it betrays
either in an affectation of burly contempt or in a pretence
of admiration equally insincere.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 395.
3. A striving for effect ; artificiality of manner
or conduct ; effort to attract notice by pretense,
assumption, or any peculiarity : as, his affecta-
tions are insufferable.
Affectation is an awkward and forced imitation of what
should be genuine and easy, wanting the beauty that ac-
companies what is natural. Locke, Education.
The good sense and good taste which had weeded out
affectation from moral and political treatises would, in the
natural course of things, have effected a similar reform in
the sonnet and the ode. Macaulay, Dryden.
4t. Affection; fondness.
Bonds of affectation . . . between man and wife.
Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, iv. 3.
affectationist (af-ek-ta'shon-ist); re. [< affec-
tation + -ist.] One who indulges in affectation ;
one who is given to putting on airs.
It is just the kind of phrase to be petted, as it is, by cer-
tain affectatumists. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 94.
affected1 (a-fek'ted), p. a. [< affect1 + -ed2.]
It. Beloved: as, "his effected Hercules," Chap-
man, Iliad, viii. 318. — 2. Having an affection,
disposition, or inclination of any kind; inclined
or disposed : as, well affected to government or
toward a project.
Made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
Acts xiv. 2.
Beware chiefly of two affections, fear and love.
Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550.
Affection is applicable to an unpleasant as well as a
pleasant state of the mind when impressed by any object
or quality. Cogan, On the Passions, i. $ 1.
Specifically— (a) A general name for that class of feelings
which bear an immediate relation of attraction or hos-
tility toward other persons, and even toward things, as
How he doth stand affected to our purpose.
Shak., Rich. Ill
not natural
iii. 1.
as, af-
3. Assumed artificially
fected airs.
Of all his epistles, the least affected are those addressed
to the dead or the unborn. Macaulay, Petrarch.
4. Given to affectation ; assuming or pretend-
ing to possess characteristics which are not
natural or real : as, an affected lady.
Olivia was often affected, from too great a desire to
please. Goldsmith, Vicar, i.
= Syn. 3. Artificial, feigned, insincere.— 4. Pretentious,
self-conscious.
affected2 (a-fek'ted), p. a. [< affect* + -ed2 ;
partly merged in affected1.] 1. Acted upon;
influenced; particularly, influenced injurious-
ly; impaired:; attacked, as by climate or dis-
ease.— 2. In dig., same as adfected. — 3. In the
Bom. €ath. Ch., said of a benefice the collation
of which is reserved to persons possessed of
certain qualifications; specifically, when the
pope, by some disposition of the benefice, pre-
vents the regular collation and tacitly signifies
his intention of himself providing for the bene-
fice when it shall become vacant.
affectedly (a-fek'ted-li), adv. 1. In an affected
or assumed manner; with affectation; hypo-
critically; with more show than reality: as, to
walk affectedly; affectedly civil.
Balzac was genuinely as well as affectedly monarchical,
and he was saturated with a sense of the past.
H. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 7.
2f. With tender care; lovingly.
Letters sadly penn'd in blood,
With sleided silk feat and affectedly
Enswathed. Shak., Lover's Complaint, 1. 48.
affectedness (a-fek'ted-nes), re. The quality
of being affected ; affectation.
affecter (a-fek'ter), re. [< affect1 + -er1.] 1 . One
who affects, pretends, or assumes. — 2f. One
who affects or loves.
Bring forth the princess dress'd in royal robes,
The true affecter of Alvero's son.
Lust's Dominion, v. 1.
affectuous
affectional (a-fek'shon-al), a. Relating to or
implying affection ; relating to the affections.
God has made women, as men, compound creatures,
with a fivefold nature ; and it cannot be tiiat either side,
physical, mental, moral, affectional, or spiritual, can suffer
loss without injury to the whole.
Quoted in Sex and Education, p. 172.
affectionate (a-fek'shon-at), a. [< affection +
-ate'1 ; suggested by F. affectionne", pp. of affee-
tionner: see affection, v.] 1. Having great love
or affection ; warmly attached ; fond ; kind ;
loving : as, an affectionate brother.
Her father appears to have been as bad a father as a
\tery honest, affectionate, and sweet-tempered man can well
be. Macaulay, Madame D'Arblay.
2t. Devoted in feeling; zealous.
In their love of God, and desire to please him, men can
never be too affectionate. Bp. Sprat, Sermons.
3. Characterized by or manifesting affection ;
possessing or indicating love; tender; warm-
hearted : as, the affectionate care of a parent.
He [Lord Russell] had sent to Kettlewell an affectionate
message from the Bcaffold. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xiv.
Victor Emmanuel was a man of strong family feeling
and affectionate disposition. •
E. Dicey, Victor Emmanuel, p. 152.
4t. Strongly disposed or inclined : with to.
Affectionate to the war with France.
Bacon, Hist, of Hen. VII.
5f. Biased ; partizan. = Syn, Warm-hearted, tender-
hearted, attached, devoted.
love, esteem, gratitude, hatred, jealousy, etc. This use of affectionatet (a-fek'shon-at), V. t. or i. To af-
the term is most frequent in ethical discussions, as in the
common distinction between benevolent and malevolent
affections. 1
The affections and the reason are both undoubtedly ne-
cessary factors in morality, but the initiation is not in the
reason, but in the affections.
Fowler, Shaftesbury and Hutcheson, p. 217.
feet ; be affected, inclined, or disposed.
Be kindly affectionated one to another.
Cambridge N. T., 1683 (Rom. xii. 10).
Give me but ten days respite, and I will reply,
Which or to whom myself affectionate^.
Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
The hues of sunset make life great; so the affections affectionately (a-fek'shon-at-li), adv. 1. In an
make some little web of cottage and fireside populous,
important, and filling the main space in our history.
Emerson, Success.
(b) Desire; inclination; appetite; propensity, good or
evil : as, virtuous or vile affections. Rom. i. 26 ; GaL v. 24.
(ct) One of the passions or violent emotions.
Most wretched man,
That to affections does the bridle lend.
Spenser, F. Q., II. iv. 34.
2. A settled good will, love, or zealous attach-
ment : as, the affection of a parent for his child :
generally followed by for, sometimes by to or to-
ward, before the object.
Affection turn'd to hatred threatens mischief.
.Ford, Lady's Trial, ii. 2.
[Essex] desired to inspire, not gratitude, but affection.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
I think no modern writer has inspired his readers with
such affection to his own personality.
Emerson, Sir W. Scott.
3f. Natural instinct or impulse ; sympathy.
Affection,
Master of passion, sways it to the mood
Of what it likes, or loathes. Shak., M. of V., iv. 1.
4f. Prejudice; bias.
" Well," he says, "a woman may not reign in England."
"Better in England than anywhere, as it shall well appear
to him that without affection will consider the kind of regi-
ment." Bp. Aylmer, Harborough for Faithful Subjects.
5. A modification ; the effect or result of ac-
tion upon a thing; especially, inpsychol., a pas-
sive modification of consciousness.
All affections of consciousness we term sensations.
H. Spender, Social Statics, p. 91.
6. In metaph. (translation of Gr. jraftoc, suffer-
ing), one of those qualities of bodies by which
they directly affect the senses : often improp-
erly extended to other properties of bodies.
I distinguish extension and figure by the title of the
mathematical affections of matter. D. Stewart.
The so-called forces of nature have been well and truly
spoken of as the moods or affections of matter.
W. L. Carpenter, Energy in Nature, p. 1.
7. A disease, or the condition of being diseased ;
a morbid or abnormal state of body or mind :
as, a gouty affection; hysteric affection.
And, truly, waking dreams were, more or less,
An old and strange affection of the house.
Tennyson, The Princess, i.
affectionate manner ; with affection ; fondly ;
tenderly; kindly.
Being affectionately desirous of you. 1 Thes. ii. 8.
2t. In a biased manner ; in the manner of a
partizan.
He doth in that place affectionately and unjustly re-
prove both the Bishop of Rome and Alexandria.
Abp. Whitgift, Works, II. 185.
affectionateness (a-fek'shpn-st-nes), «. The
quality ofbeing affectionate ; fondness ; good
will; affection.
Dryden and Pope, however, kept their strength for
satire and invective, and this style does not easily com-
port with hearty afeetionatenesa.
N. A. Rev., CXXXIX. 587.
affectioned (a-fek'shpnd), p. a. [< affection +
-ed2. Cf. affectionate.] 1. Having a certain
disposition of feeling ; disposed. [Archaic]
Be kindly affectioned one to another. Rom. xii. 10.
A man meanelie learned himselfe, but not meanely af-
fectioned to set forward learning in others.
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 133.
2f. Affected ; conceited.
An affectioned ass, that cons state without book.
Shak., T. ST., ii. 3.
affectioust (a-fek'shus), a. [< affection + -ous.
Cf. affectuous.] Affectionate; cordial.
Therefore my deare, deare wife, and dearest sonnes,
Let me ingirt you with my last embrace :
And in your cheekes impresse a fare-well kisse,
Kisse of true kindness and affectious love.
Tragedy of Nero (1607).
affective (a-fek'tiv), a. [< ML. affectivus, < L.
affectus, pp. of afficere, affect : see affect2.] 1.
Affecting or exciting emotion ; suited to affect.
[Rare.]
A preacher more instructive than affective.
Bp. Burnet, Own Times (1689), iv.
2. Pertaining to the affections ; emotional.
Without epilepsy she would have a condition of the af-
fective power of the mind which is so deficient as to lessen
responsibility. Alien, and Neurol., VI. 375.
Affective quality. Same as affection, 6.
affectively (a-fek'tiv-li), adv. In an affective
manner; as regards the affections. [Rare.]
affector, n. See affecter.
I have been thinking ... of the singular affection to affectualt (a-fek'tu-al), a. [< L. affectus, men-
which you are subject. tal disposition, desire (see affect2, re.), + -al.]
0. W. Holmes, Mortal Antipathy, xxi. t»._l-..5.__ j._ ilu — •?_ j: „:*: — _1
8. In painting, a lively representation of pas-
sion. Wotton. [Rare.] — 9t. Affectation.
Pleasant without scurrility, witty without affection.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 1.
= Syn. 2. Attachment, Fondness, etc. (see love), tender-
ness, partiality, bias. See passion.
-A}??. fJ??lled a/fc^.„. .... rr,, c affection ; (a-fek'shon)," t). t. [= F. affectionner ;
affectiblllty (a-fek-ti-bil'i-ti), re. The state of lrom the ni)un ] rf0 love . have an affeotion for.
being affectible.
affectible (a-fek'ti-bl), a.
Capable of being affected.
[< affect2 + Able.]
[Rare.]
[Rare.]
But can you affectum the 'oman ?
Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1.
Pertaining to or consisting in disposition or
desire ; emotional ; affectional ; earnest.
God hath beholden your affectualt devocyon fro heaven.
Caxton, Golden Legend, p. S89.
Lust not only affectual, but actual, is dispensed with.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 906.
affectUOUSt (a-fek'tu-us), a. [= F. affectueux,
< L. affectuosus, i affectus, affection, mood :
see affect2, re.] Marked bypassion or affection ;
earnest ; affectionate ; affecting : as, " made
such affectuous labour," Fabian, vii.
affectuously
affectuouslyt (a-fek'tu-us-li), adv. Passion-
ately ; zealously ; affectionately.
St. Remigius prayed so affectuously. Fabyan.
affeeblet (a-fe'bl), v. t. [Late ME. affeeble, <
OF. afeblir, afebUer, < a, to, + feblier, weaken,
ifieble, feeble : see feeble.'] To enfeeble.
affeer (a-fer'), v. t. [Early mod. E. also affear ;
< ME. affcren, affuren. < AF. offerer, aferer, OF.
affeunr, afeurer, earlier aforer = Sp. aforar, <
ML. afforure, fix the price or market value,
assess, value, < L. ad, to, + forum, market ; ML.
also market price, fixed rate: see forum.'] 1.
In law, to assess or settle, as an amercement or
arbitrary fine.
That the constables in every parish should collect the
money aff>red (assessed) in each parish to be delivered to
the captain, who was bound to return any overplus unex-
pended. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 696, note.
2. To confirm: as, "the title is affeer'd," Shak.,
Macbeth, iv. 3.
Also spelled affere.
affeerer, n. See affeeror.
aflfeering-man (a-fer'ing-man), n. An affeeror.
affeerment (a-fer'ment), n. The act of affeer-
ing or assessing an amercement according to
the circumstances of the case.
affeeror, affeerer (a-fer' or, -er), n. [Early mod.
E. also affearer ; < ME. "afferer, affurer, -our, <
AF. "affereur, -our, OF. affeureur, aforeur, <
ML. afforator, < afforare: see affeer.] One who
affeers ; a person sworn to assess arbitrary fines
to what seems a reasonable amount.
Affenthaler (af'en-ta-ler), n. [G. (sc. wein,
wine): so called from the village Affenthal, in
Baden.] A red wine made in Baden. It is one
of the most esteemed of the Markgrafler wines.
afferent (af'e-rent), a. [< L. afferen't-)s, ppr.
of afferre, ddferre, carry to, < ad, to, + ferre,
carry, bear.] Bringing ; carrying to or toward ;
conveying inward. Used in physiol. as the opposite
of efferent, and said («) of veins which convey blood from
the periphery to the physiological center of the blood-
circulation ; (6) of those lymphatic vessels which enter a
lymphatic gland, as opposed to those which leave it ; and
chierty (c) of those nerves which have a sensory or es-
thesodie function, conveying an impulse from the periph-
ery to a ganglionic center of the nervous system. In the
case of nerves, afferent is nearly synonymous with sensory,
as opposed to motor. The term is also applied to the
function of these nerves, and to that which they convey :
as, an afferent impulse.
Having arrived at this notion of an impulse travelling
along a nerve, we readily pass to the conception of a sen-
sory nerve as a nerve which, when active, brings an im-
pulse to a central ornn, or is afferent; and of a motor
nerve, as i nerve which carries away an impulse from the
organ, or is afferent. It is very convenient to use these
terms to denote the two great classes of nerves ; for . . .
there are afferent nerves which are not sensory, while
there may be in man. and certainly are in animals, effe-
rent nerves which are not motor, in the sense of tndncfog
muscular contraction. JEfaflrfay, Physiol., p. 289.
affermet, v. t. Obsolete form of affirm. Chaucer.
affettUOSO (iif-fet-to-6'so), a. [It., affectionate,
kind, tender, < L. aff'ectuosus : see affeetuOUS.]
Tender; affecting: in music, designating a
movement which is to be sung or played softly
and affectingly.
affiance (a-fi'ans), n. [< ME. affiance, afwim ■-,
■aunee, < OF. aflance, < after, affier,
trust in, > ME. often, affien : see affy and -ance.]
1. Trust ; confidence ; reliance.
The Christian looks to God with implicit affiance.
Hammond.
Lancelot, my Lancelot, thou in whom I have
Most love and most affiance.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
2. The pledging of faith, as in contracting
marriage ; a solemn engagement ; a marriage
contract.
Accord of friendes, consent of Parents sought,
Affyaunce made, my happinesse begonne.
Spenser, F. Q., II. iv. 21.
3. Affinity; intimate relation ; connection.
In defiance of his church and not in affiance with it.
//. James, Subs, and Shad., p. 198.
affiance (a-fi'ans), v. t. ; pret. and pp. affianced,
ppr. afiandng. [< OF. afiancer ; from the
noun.] 1. To betroth ; bind by promise of
marriage: as, to affiance a daughter; to affiance
one's self.
In ma behold the Prince,
Your countryman, affianced years ago
To the Lady Ida. Tennyson, Princess, ii.
2. To assure by pledge or promise. [Bare.]
stnumer ' whoe'er thou art, securely rest
Ajliam-ed in my faith, a friendly BUM.
Pope, Odyssey, xv. 305.
affiancer (a-fi'an-ser), n. One who affiances ;
one who makes a contract of marriage between
parties.
99
affiant (a-fi'ant), n. [< OF. affiant, ppr. of affier,
pledge one's faith : see affy and -ant >-.] In law,
one who makes an affidavit. [United States.]
affichet, v. t. See affitch.
affiche (a-fesh'), n. [F., < afficher, OF. aficher,
<ijirltier, fasten to, > ME. affiche: see affitch and
affix. ] A paper of any kind pasted or affixed to
a wall, post, etc., to be read by passers-by; a
poster.
affidationt, affidaturet (af-i-da'shon, af'i-da-
tur), n. [< ML. affidare, pledge : see affy and
a (tin >ice.] A mutual contract of fidelity.
affidavit (af-i-da'vit), n. [ML., he has made
oath, 3d pers. sing. perf. ind. of affidare, make
oath: see affy and affiance.] A written decla-
ration upon oath; a statement of facts in writ-
ing signed by the affiant, and sworn to or eon-
firmed by a declaration before a notary pub-
lic, a magistrate, or other authorized officer.
Affidavits are usually required when evidence is to be laid
before a judge or court on a motion or summary applica-
tion, as distinguished from a trial of the merits of the
cause. The word is sometimes loosely used of an oral de-
claration under oath.
affiet, v. See affy.
affilet, v. t. [< ME. affden, afilen, affylen, < OF.
aftler, later affilcr, to sharpen, also to deck, mod.
F. affilcr, < ML. *affilare (in deriv.), bring to an
edge, < L. ad, to, + ftlum, thread, ML. also
edge : see file3.] To polish ; sharpen.
He moste preche and well affyle his tunge.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 714.
affiliable (a-fil'i-a-bl), a. [< ML. as if "affili-
iibilix, < affiliarc: see affiliate.] Capable of be-
ing affiliated; chargeable as result or effect:
with on or upon.
The distribution of sediment and other geological pro-
cesses which these marine currents effect, are affiliable
upon the force which the sun radiates.
H. Spencer, First Principles, § 69.
affiliate (a-fil'i-at), v.: pret. and pp. affiliated,
ppr. affiliating. [< ML. affiliatus, pp. of affili-
are, adfiliare (> F. affilier), adopt as a son, < L.
ad, to, + filius, son, filia, daughter.] I. trans.
1. To adopt; receive into a family as a son
or daughter ; hence, to bring into intimate as-
sociation or close connection.
Is the soul affiliated to God, or is it estranged and in
rebellion? /. Taylor.
2. In law, to fix the paternity of, as a bastard
child : with upon : as, the mother affiliated her
child upon John Doe. Hence — 3. To connect
in the way of descent or derivation : with upon.
Ethical requirements may here be to such extent affili-
ated upon physical necessities, as to give them a partially
scientific authority. H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 108.
4. To associate ; receive or establish on terms
of fellowship.
Men who have a voice in public affairs are at once affil-
iated with one or other of the great parties between which
society is divided. Lowell, Democracy.
He [Lassalle] hoped the party of progress would affiliate
itself with him. 0. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 63.
Austria and . . . the affiliated Governments of the Pe-
ninsula. E. Dicey, Victor Emmanuel, p. 137.
Affiliated societies, local societies connected with a
central society or with one another.
II. intrans. To associate; consort; be inti-
mately united in action or interest.
The politiral organization with which the blacks now
naturally affiliate is restrained, by fear of Caucasian senti-
ment, from giving this element the prominence it numeri-
cally deserves. S. A. Rev., CXXXIX. 426.
affiliation (a-ftl-i-a'shpn), n. [< F. affiliation,
<ML. ttffiliiilio(ii-), a<ljiliatio(n-), (.affiliare: see
affiliatt .] 1. Adoption; association in the
same family or society ; hence, consanguinity
or kinship of feeling or character.
There are a number of affiliations which were of at least
equal antiquity with Adoption, and which, I suspect,
served its object even more completely in very ancient
times. Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 98.
So intense is our sense of affiliation with their nature,
that we speak of them universally as our fathers.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 221.
2. Association in general ; relation ; connec-
tion ; friendship ; alliance.
The merry gallants of a French colonial military service
which had grown gross by affiliation with Spanish- Ameri-
can frontier life. Q. W. Cable, Old Creole Days, p. 4.
The population [of the disputed territory on the western
boundary of Afghanistan] is sparse, with few affiliations
with the Afghans. Science, V. 359.
3. In law, the act of imputing or of determin-
ing the paternity of a child, and the fixing upon
the father the obligation to provide for its
maintenance. Hence — 4. The fathering of a
thing upon any one; the assignment of any-
thing to its origin ; connection by way of deri-
vation or descent : with upon.
affinity
The relationship of the sense of smell to the fundamen-
tal organic actions is traceable, not only through its affili-
ation upon the sense of taste, but is traceable directly.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol,
affinal (a-fi'nal), a. [< L. affinis (see affine1)
+ -al.] Related by affinity ; derived from the
same source : as, affinal tribes or products.
[Rare.]
affine1 (a-fin'), a. and n. [< OF. affin, afin, "a
kinsman or allie, one with whom affinity is had
or contracted " (Cotgrave), < L. affinis, neigh-
boring, related by marriage, one related by mar-
riage, < ad, to, + finis, border, end : see fine1,
and cf . affinity.] I. a. Belated ; akin ; affined.
II. n. A relative by marriage ; one akin.
affine2t (a-fin'), v. t. [< F. affiner, OF. afiner =
Pr. Sp. afinar = It. affinare, < ML. affinare, re-
fine, < L. ad, to, + ML. finus (> OF. fin, etc.),
fine : see fine?.] To refine. Holland.
affined (a-find'), a. [< affine1 + -ed*.] 1.
Joined by affinity or any close tie; akin; allied;
confederated.
For then, the bold and coward,
The wise and fool, the artist and unread,
The hard and soft, seem all affin'd and kin.
Shak., T. and C, i. 3.
If partially affin'd, or leagu'd in office,
Thou dost deliver more or less than truth,
Thou art no soldier. Shak., Othello, ii. 3.
2f. Bound or obligated by affinity or some in-
timate relation.
Now, sir, be judge yourself,
Whether I in any just term am affin'd
To love the Moor. Shak., Othello, i. 1.
3. In zool., joined in natural affinity ; having
affinity ; allied homologically and morphologi-
cally ; related in structural character.
Birds are homologically related, or naturally allied or
affined, according to the sum of like structural characters.
Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 68.
affinitative (a-fin'i-ta-tiv), a. [< L. affini-
ta(t-)s, affinity, + -ive.] Of the nature of affin-
ity : as, an affinitative resemblance. N. E. D.
affinitatively (a-fin'i-ta-tiv-li), adv. By means
of affinity; as regards affinity.
affinition (af-i-nish'pn), n. [< affine1 + -ition.
Cf. define, definition.] The state or quality of
being affined ; mental affinity or attraction.
[Bare.]
affinitive (a-fin'i-tiv), a. [< affinity + -ive. Cf.
definitive.] Characterized by affinity; closely
related. N. E. D.
affinity (a-fin'i-ti),w.; vh affinities (-tiz). [<ME.
afinite, djfinite, < OF. afinite, F. affinite, < L. affin i-
ta(f-)s, (affinis, neighboring, related by mar-
riage: see affine1, affined.] 1. An artificial re-
lationship between persons of different blood,
regarded as analogous to consanguinity; the
relation between families or individuals created
by intermarriage (excluding that between the
married persons), by legal adoption, or by spon-
sorship ; more especially, the relation between
a husband or wife and the kindred of the other
spouse. In the Jewish, Roman, and canon laws, affinity
by marriage or adoption is a bar to marriage within certain
degrees, equally with consanguinity ; and on this ground
rests the prohibition of marriage with a deceased wife's
sister in Great Britain. The canon law treats unlawful
sexual intercourse as creating the same affinity with mar-
riage. The relationship of godparents and godchildren,
called spiritual affinity, is not now considered a bar to mar-
riage, ;rs it was before the Council of Trent, which made
no provision on the subject.
Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and
took Pharaoh's daughter. 1 Ki. iii. 1.
2f. Intercourse ; acquaintance ; companion-
ship.
About forty years past, I began a happy affinity with
William Cranmer. Burton.
Hence — 3. Anatural liking for, or attraction to,
a person or thing ; a natural drawing or inclina-
tion ; an inherent mutual liking or attraction.
Some transcendent, unborn affinity, by which we are
linked to things above the range of mere nature.
Bushnell, Nat. and the Supernat., p. 68.
4. Inherent likeness or agreement as between
things ; essential or specific conformity ; inti-
mate resemblance or connection.
The perception of real affinities between events (that is
to say, of ideal affinities, for those only are real) enables
the poet thus to make free with the most imposing forms
and phenomena of the world, and to assert the predomi-
nance of the soul. Emerson, Nature.
5. Ln chem., that force by which the atoms of
bodies of dissimilar nature unite in certain defi-
nite proportions to form a compound different
in its nature from any of its constituents :
called distinctively chemical or elective affinity.
The word has lost its original meaning, and now signifies
nothing more than chemical force. See chemical.
Affinity is neither the gases nor their product, but a
power which renders the product possible.
G. a. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 25.
affinity
6. In Wo/., morphological and implied genetic
relationship, resulting in a resemblance in gen-
eral plan or structure, or in the essential struc-
tural parts, existing between two organisms or
groups of organisms ; true and near structural
relationship, predicable of two or more organ-
isms morphologically related, however diverse
physiologically.
At first we find marsupials, and Carnivore with marsu-
pial affinities. J. Fiske, Evolutionist, p. 24.
7. In psychol., that in ideas which renders them
capable of being associated in the mind, as their
similarity or coadjacency. The law of the affinity of
ideas is another name for the law of continuity of notions,
according to which two notions cannot be so similar but
that it is possible to And a third intermediate between them.
8. In geom., the relationship between two fig-
ures in the same plane which correspond to
each other, point to point and straight line to
straight line, any point of the one lying in a
fixed direction from the corresponding point
of the other, and at a distance from it propor-
tional to its distance from a fixed line, called
the axis of affinity, the direction of which is
that of lines joining corresponding points.
affirm (a-ferm'), v. [Formerly afferm, but now
spelled so as to approach the L. ; < ME. affer-
men, afermen, < OF. afermer, affermer, later
affirmer, affirm, avouch, mod. F. affermer =
Pr. affermar=. Sp. afirmar = Pg. affirmar = It.
affirmare, < L. affirmare, adflrmare, present as
fixed, aver, affirm, < ad, to, +firmare, make firm,
ifirmus, firm: see firm, a.} I. trans. 1. To
state or assert positively ; tell with confidence ;
aver; declare to be a fact; maintain as true:
opposed to deny.
One Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be
alive. Acts xxv. 19.
100
4. In law, the solemn declaration made by
Quakers, Moravians, or others conscientiously
opposed to taking oaths, in cases where an oath
is generally required. False affirmations made by
such persons are punishable in the same way as perjury.
affirmative (a-fer'ma-tiv), a. and n. [< ME.
affirmatyff, n., < OF. affirmatif F. affirmatif, -ive,
a., affirmative, n., < L. affirmativus, < affirmatus,
pp. of affirmare : see affirm.} I. a. 1. Charac-
terized by affirmation or assertion ; assertive ;
positive iu form ; not negative : as, an affirmative
proposition ; affirmative principles, in formal
logic, the distinction of affirmative ana negative proposi-
tions relates not to the nature of what is asserted, but
only to the form of the proposition, which is called affirm-
ative if it contains no negative particle.
Hence — 2. Positive in manner ; confident ;
dogmatic.
Be not confident and affirmative in an uncertain matter.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, p. 102.
3. Giving affirmation or assent ; confirmatory;
ratifying; concurring; agreeing: as, &n affirm-
ative decree or judgment by an appellate court ;
an affirmative answer to a request.
JX. n. 1. That which affirms or asserts; a
positive proposition or averment : as, two neg-
atives make an affirmative.
Your four negatives make your two affirmatives.
Shak., T. H., v. 1.
2. That which gives affirmation or assent ; the
agreeing or concurring part or side : with the
definite article: as, to support the affirmative;
to vote in the affirmative (that is, in favor of the
affirmative side), as in a legislative body.
A government is perfect of which the affirmative can be
truly stated in answering these questions. Brougham.
3. In judicial proceedings, the side which,
whether in itself an affirmation or a negation,
afflict
used especially with reference to ceramics and
bronzes. Decoration of this kind is characteristic of
the famous Palissy ware, which is adorned with affixes in
the shape of serpents, lizards, fishes, and the like ; and
ltalo-Greek Vase in the (
(From '
ampana Collection. Louvre Museum.
L'Art pour Tous." )
The gentleman came up, and asked pardon for having requires first to be supported by proof, pre- ;,.„i„L
disturbed us, affirming that he was^orent of^ur bemg sumption in the absence of proof being against K.f
o fr ,.. * .„T.,;.t- -_*_. L*T. *?> t?e 8lde. whlch has the burden of proof.— -fe-r-tii-
modern ceramic ware of both fine and ordinary quality is
often ornamented with flowers, figures, etc.. in relief. The
most beautiful examples of the artistic use of affixes are,
however, to be sought among Japanese bronzes.
affixal(af'iks-al),a. [< affix, ».,+ -a/.] Pertnin-
affix ; having the character of an affix.
2. To make firm ; establish, confirm, or ratify
as, the appollate court affirmed the judgment.
— Syn. 1. Assert, Affirm, Declare, etc. See assert.
._ proof. -
4. Naut., the signal-flag or pendant by which
assent is expressed,
affirmatively (a-fer'ma-tiv-li), adv. 1. In an
affirmative manner; by express declaration;
positively; expressly. — 2. In the affirmative
mode ; by asserting that a disputed or doubt-
ful thing is : opposed to negatively.
I believe in God. First, iu God affirmatively, I believe
he is ; against atheism. Secondly, in God exclusively,
not in gods ; as against polytheism and idolatry.
II. in trans. 1. To declare or assert positively
or solemnly.
Not that I so affirm, though so it seem
To thee, who hast thy dwelling here on earth.
Milton, P. L., viii. 117.
All books that get fairly into the vital air of the world
were written by the . . . affirming and advancing class,
who utter what tens of thousands feel though they cannot
aay. Emerson, Books.
2. To declare solemnly before a court or ma- affirmatory (a-fer'ma-to-ri)
gistrate, but without oath (a practice allowed
where the affirmant has scruples against tak-
ing an oath) ; make a legal affirmation. See
affirmation.
affirmable (a-fer'ma-bl), a, [< affirm + -able.]
Capable of being affirmed, asserted, or de-
clared: followed by of : as, an attribute affirm- affirmer (a-fer'mer), n.
affixation (af-iks-a'shon), n. [<ML. as if *af-
fixatio(n-), < affixare :" see affix, v.] The act
of affixing, attaching, or appending; affixion.
[Rare.]
affixion (a-fik'shon), *. [< L. affixio(n-), <id-
fixio(n-), < affigere, adfigere: see affix, v.] The
act of affixing, or the state of being affixed.
[Rare.]
In his scourging, in his affixion, in his transfixion.
Bp. Hall, Sermon, Gal. ii. 20.
able of every just man.
affirmably (a-fer'ma-bli), adv. In a way capa-
ble of affirmation.
affirmance (a-fer'mans), n. [< OF. affermance,
afermance, < affermer, afermer, affirm : see af-
firm.'] 1. The act of affirming; asseveration;
assertion.
Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, i. affixture (a-fiks'tur), n. [< affix + -hire, after
_a-to-ri), a. [< LL. as if *af- fixture.] 1. The" act of affixing; attachment.
firmatorius, i affirmator, an affirmer, < L. affir- — 2. That which is affixed. [Rare.]
mare: see affirm.] 1. Affirmative; assertive, afflatet (a-flaf), v. t. [< L. afflatus, pp. of af-
An oath may as well sometimes be affirmatory as prom- fiare, adflare, blow on, < ad, to, + flare, blow :
issory. Hobbes, Gov. and Society, ii. § 20. see blow*.] To breathe on ; inspire.
2. Dependent upon an affirmative principle : afflation(a-fla'shon), n. [< L. as if "afflatio(n-),
as, an affirmatory syllogism. De Morgan. <afflare, adflare: see afflatun.] A blowing or
One who affirms. breathing on ; inspiration.
afflatus (a-fla'tus), ft. [< L. afflatus, adjhttus,
< afflare, adflare, blow on: see affiate.] 1. A
E'en when sober truth prevails throughout,
They swear it, till affirmance breeds a doubt.
Cowper, Conversation, 1.
Confirmation; ratification.
64
All sentences are liable to the king's affirmance or re-
versal. Brougham.
3. In law : (a) The confirmation by an appel-
late court of the adjudication of a lower court
or officer. (6) Confirmation of a voidable act.
affirmant (a-fer'mant), «. [<L. affirman(t-)s,
ppr. of affirmare: see affirm.] 1. One who af-
firms or asserts. — 2. Ln law, one who makes
affirmation instead of taking an oath.
affirmation (af-er-ma'shpn), n. [< L. affirma-
tio(n-), < affirmare, affirm : see affirm.] I. The
assertion that something is, or is true ; the as-
signment of a certain character to an object :
opposed to denial or negation, in ordinary formal
logic, the distinction relates merely to the form of expres-
sion, but usually affirmation is taken to mean the assertion
of something positive and definite, as opposed to a merely
negative assertion.
2. That which is affirmed ; a proposition that
is declared to be true ; averment ; assertion.
That he shall receive no benefit from Christ, is the affir-
mation whereon his despair is founded.
Hammond, Fundamentals.
3. Confirmation ; ratification ; establishment
of something of prior origin.
Our statutes sometimes are only the affirmation or rati-
fication of that which by common law was held before.
Hooker.
The burthen of the proof in law resteth upon the affirmer.
Bp. Bramhalt, Schism Guarded, p. 285.
affitcht, v.t. [< ME. affitche, afficche, affiche, < OF.
aficher, aftchier, mod. F. afficher=Vv. aficar,
afiquar = Sp. afijar = It. afficcare, < ML. as if
*affigicare, a freq. form equiv. to affixare, freq.
of L. affigere, adfigere, fasten to, affix : see affix,
and cf. fitcho, fix.] To fasten to ; affix.
The platis of gold, the whiche he hadde affltehide.
Wyclif, 2 Ki. xviii. 16. (N. E. D.)
affix (a-fiks'), v. t.; pret. and pp. affixed (for-
merly often and still occasionally affixt), ppr.
affixing. [< ML. affixare, freq. of L. affigere, ad-
figere, pp. affixus, adfixus, fasten to, < ad, to, +
flgere, fasten, fix. The older form in E. was
affitch, q. v.] To fix; fasten, join, or attach;
conjoin, add, or append; make an adjunct or
part of : followed by to.
Archbishop Whitgift was the first to affix his name to
the death warrant. Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 226.
As plants became more highly developed and affixed to
the ground, they would be compelled to be anemophilous
in order to intercross.
Darwin, Cross and Self Fertilization, p. 409. '
We hesitate at doing Spenser so great an honor as to
think that he intended by his allegory the sense we affix
to it. Emerson, Art.
= Syn. Add, Affix, Annex, etc. (see add), suffix, superadd,
tack on, fasten on, join,
affix (af'iks), n. [< F. affixe, a. and n., < L.
affixus, adfixus, pp. : see affix, v.] 1 . That which
is joined, attached, or added ; an addition or
attachment. — 2. In philol., a syllable or letter,
prefix or suffix, attached to a word or a verbal
root or stem, as in good-Mess, veri-fy, civil-j^e,
«M-able, un-con-iorm-able. — 3. In decorative art,
any small feature, as a figure, a flower, or
the like, added for ornament to a vessel or
other utensil, to an architectural feature, etc. :
blowing or breathing on, as of wind ; a breath
or blast of wind. [Rare or unused.] — 2. An
impelling mental force acting from within;
supernal impulse or power, as of prophecy or
expression; religious, poetic, or oratorical in-
spiration. Often spoken of as the dtcfeu afflatus, a trans-
lation of the Latin afflatus divinus, inspiration.
The poet writing against his genius will be like a pro-
phet without his afflatus. J. Spence, The Odyssey.
affleure (a-fle-ra/), a. [F., pp. of affleurer (Pr.
afflourar), make level or flush, < d'fleur = Pr.
a flour = Pg. a flor = It. a for, on a level, even,
flush: appar. < L. adflorem: ad, to, at; florcm,
ace. of flos, flower, in the later sense of 'upper
surface' (see flower), in this sense perhaps as-
sociated with, if not derived from, G. fiur = E.
floor, q. v.] In decorative art, sunk to a level
with the surface ; not projecting : said of a
medallion, a disk, or other ornamental adjunct,
inlaid as part of a design.
afflict (a-flikf), t>. *. [In earlier form aflight,
q. v. ; < L. afflictare, adflictare, trouble, agitate,
vex greatly, intensive of affligcre, adfligcre, pp.
afflictus, adflictus, beat down, dash to the ground,
<ad, to, + fligere, beat, strike, prob. akin to E.
blow*, a stroke, hit.] If. To strike down; pros-
trate; overthrow; rout.
And, reassembling our afflicted powers,
Consult how we may henceforth most offend
Our enemy. Milton, t . L, 1 186.
2. To distress with mental or bodily pain;
trouble greatly or grievously; harass or tor-
ment : as, to be afflicted with the gout, or by
persecution.
Ye shall not afflict any widow or fatherless child.
Ex. xxii. 22,
afflict
There is no community free from a multitude of croak-
ers and alarmists, . . . who afflict the patience and con-
science of all good Christians within the reach of their
influence. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., II. 118.
The afflicted voice of the country, in its hour of danger,
has charmed down with a sweet persuasion the angry
passions of the day. Everett, Orations, I. 379.
= Syn. Afflict, Distress, Trouble, Harass, Torment; try,
pain, hurt, plague, persecute. Of these words, afflict im-
plies the most spiritual effect, the greatest depth and con-
tinuance of sorrow. To distress is a more outward act,
bringing one into straitness of circumstances or feeling, so
that there is more anxiety for the future, while perhaps
the afflicted person knows the full measure of his loss and
is wholly occupied with the past. To trouble is a lighter
act, involving perhaps confusion or uncertainty of mind,
and especially embarrassment. Harass, as applied to mind
or body, suggests the infliction of the weariness that comes
from the continuance or repetition of trying experiences,
so that there is not time for rest. Torment implies the
infliction of acute pain, physical or mental, and is fre-
quently used in the sense of harassing by frequent return.
The use of afflicted otherwise than of persons severally or
collectively is highly figurative or poetic : as, my afflicted
fortunes ; the other words have freer figurative use. See
affliction.
O ye afflicted ones who lie
Steeped to the lips in misery.
Longfellow, Goblet of Life.
I come to visit the afflicted spirits
Here in the prison. Shak., M. for M., U. 3.
Myself dixtress'd, an exile, and unknown,
Debarr'd from Europe, and from Asia thrown,
In Libyan deserts wander thus alone.
Dryden, .lEneid, i. 531.
For my own part I should be very much troubled were I
endowed with this divining quality.
Addison, Spectator, No. 7.
Nature, oppress'd and harass'd out with care,
Sinks down 10 rest. Addison, Cato, v. 1.
The sight of any of the house of York
Is as a fury to torment my soul.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 3.
afflictt (a-flikt'), p. a. [In earlier form aflight,
q. v. ; < L. afflictus, adflictus, pp. : see the verb.]
Afflicted; distressed.
afflict}, «. [< afflict, v.] Conflict; struggle.
The life of man upon earth is nothing else than a "war-
fare** and continual afflict with her ghostly enemies.
Becon, Fasting (ed. 1844), p. 542. (If. E. D.)
afflictedness (a-nik'ted-nes), n. The state of
being afflicted; affliction.
Thou art deceived if thou thinkest that God delights in
the afflictedness of his creatin ■> a.
Bp. Hall, Balm of Gilead, ii. § 8.
afflicter (a-flik'ter), n. One who afflicts or
causes pain of body or of mind,
afflictingiy (a-flik'ting-li), adv. In an afflicting
manner.
affliction (a-flik'shon), n. [< ME. affliccioun,
ti/'in, < ( *F. iillirimii, < L. afflictio(n-), adflic-
■■- j.< "..'"'.'/' '■< .n'ljlii/i re : see afflict.] 1. The
state of being afflicted; a state of pain, dis-
tress, or grief.
To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction.
Jas. i. 27.
He kindly tooke us all by the hand, and made signes
that he should see us no more, which made us take our
leave of hiin with extreame reluctancy and affliction for
tie :in idciit. Evelyn, Diary, March 23, 1646.
2. A cause of continued pain of body or mind,
as sickness, loss, calamity, adversity, persecu-
tion, etc.
Many are the afflictions of the righteous. Ps. xxxiv. 19.
=SyTL 1. Affliction, Grief, Snrroir, Sadness, Distress, Mis-
ery, Wretchedness, pain. Affliction is acute, continued
suffering caused by loss or its consequences. That is an
affliction which is a severe deprivation or loss, as of health,
limbs, faculties, friend-, or the property necessary to one's
support; not temporary ailments, nor losses easily borne
or repaired. Qrief is mental suffering too violent to be
long continued, and therefore subsiding into sorrow or
soilness ; it is always in view of something recently past.
Afflictwn is a personal matter ; grief may be over another's
ITML flomMS, though more quiet, may be long continued
or permanent (as, a lifelong sorrow), and may be in view
of the past, present, or future ; it may be active peni-
tence for wroii^' -doinu'. as sorrow tor sin, or it may be
wholly sympathetic la a foaling of dejection or
inability to be cheerful, the cause being not always a
matter "f ooaaelonwieM ; it is primarily personal, and is
of various degrees of depth and permanence. Distress is
extreme adversity, and, subjectively, the corresponding
st.it-' of mind; it is the agitation appropriate to cinuin-
Steneei w. 11-niL'h desperate. It may be wholly sympa-
thetic, as the distress caused by calamity to another, and
It may imply a struggle. The first five words may be
freely used tor either cause or effect ; misery and wretched-
dly only the effect, that'is, the state of
feeling aTfMry is great and unremitting pain of body or
miiiii. anbapplneai that crushes the spirit. Wretchedness
betimes almost identical with misery, and sometimes
beyond it, even to abjeetness. See calamity.
The furnace of affliction refines us from earthly drossi-
ness, and softens us for the impression of God's own
stamp. Boyle.
Indeed the violence and impression of an excessive
grief must of necessity astonish the soul, and wholly de-
prive her of her ordinary functions.
Cofton, tr. of Montaigne (3d ed.), il.
101
A feeling of sadness and longing,
That is not akin to pain,
And resembles sorrow only
As the mist resembles the rain.
Longfellow, The Day is Done.
Great distress has never hitherto taught, and while the
world lasts it never will teach, wise lessons to any part of
mankind. Burke, Letter to Memb. of Nat. Assembly.
The state of one who really wishes for death is firmly
linked in our thoughts with the extreme of misery and
wretchedness and disease. IF. AT. Clifford, Lectures, I. 229.
2. Trouble, misfortune, disaster, visitation, blow, trial,
woe, tribulation. See list under grief.
afflictive (a-flik'tiv), a. [= F. afflictif, < ML.
afflictivus, '< L. afflictus, pp. of affligere : see
afflict, -v.] Characterized by or causing mental
or physical pain ; painful ; distressing ; of the
nature of an affliction : as, an afflictive dis-
pensation of Providence.
We consider with the most afflictive anguish the pain
which we have given and now cannot alleviate.
Johnson, Rambler, No. 54.
Many that want food and clothing have cheerier lives
and brighter prospects than she had ; many, harassed by
poverty, are in a strait less afflictive.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xiii.
= Syn. Afflicting, grievous, calamitous, disastrous, oppres-
sive, severe, unhappy, trying.
afflictively (a-flik'tiv-li), adv. In an afflictive
manner ; in a manner that is painf uland trying.
affluence (af'lo-ens), n. [=F. affluence, < L.
affluentia, adfluentia, abundance, C affluen't-)s,
adflue»(t-)s, ppr., abundant : see affluent.'] 1. A
flowing to; a concourse; afflux.
There had been great affluejice of company.
Carlyle, Frederick the Great, III. viii. 37.
2. Figuratively, an abundant supply, as of
thoughts, words, etc. ; a profusion, as or riches ;
hence, abundance of material goods ; wealth.
Few scholars have manifested so much independence
and affluence of thought, in connection with so rich and
varied an amount of knowledge.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 17.
Many old and honourable families disappeared, . . .
and many new men rose rapidly to affluence.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
= Syn. 2. Wealth, Jtiches, etc. (see opulence); exuberance,
]ii"iusion, overflow: fortune, prosperity, ample means.
See list under abuwl
affluency (af 'lo-en-si), n. An abundant flow or
supply; affluence. [Bare.]
There may "be certain channels running from the head
to this little instrument of loquacity [a woman's tongue],
and conveying into it' a perpetual affluency of animal
spirits. Addison, Spectator, No. 247.
affluent (af'16-ent), a. and n. [< ME. affluent,
< OF. affluent, mod. F. affluent, < L. affluen(t-)s,
adfluen{t-)s, abundant, rich," ppr. of affluere,
adfluere, flow to, abound in, < ad, to, + fluerc,
flow : see fluent.'] I. a. If. Flowing to : as,
"affluent blood," Harvey, Consumption. — 2.
Abundant; copious; abounding in anything,
as attributes, attainments, or possessions ;
hence, specifically, abounding in means ; rich :
as, a man of affluent intellect ; an affluent man
or community ; affluent circumstances.
His imagination is most affluent when it is pervaded by
a calm, yet intense and lofty spirit of meditation.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 249.
II. n. A tributary stream ; a stream or river
flowing into another, or into a lake, bay, etc.
He cast anchor in a very great bay, witli many affluents.
Bancroft, Hist. II. S., I. 108.
As the Thames rolls along, it receives a number of these
feeders, or affluents, which empty themselves into the
river. Huxley, Physiog., p. 4.
affluently (af 18-ent-li), adv. In an affluent
manner; in abundance ; abundantly.
affluentness (af'lii-ent-nes), n. The state of
being affluent ; great plenty.
afflux (af 'luks), n. [= F. afflux, < L. as if *af-
fluxus, n. (cf. flux, < fluxus, n.), < affluere, pp.
affluxus, flow to: see affluent.] The act of flow-
ing to ; a flow or flowing to ; an accession : as,
an afflux of blood to the head.
Not unfrequently it happens that to a spot where two
or more filaments have met, there is an afflux of the pro-
toplasmic substance. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 395.
affluzion (a-fluk'shpn), n. [< L. as if *afflux-
io(n-) (cf. fluxion), "< affluere, flow to : see af-
fluent.] A flowing to or toward; an afflux or
accession. Sir T. Browne.
affodillt (af '6-dil), n. Obsolete form of daffodil.
afforage (af 'or-aj), n. [< OF. afforage, affeurage,
< afforer, offerer, affeurer, afeurer, assess, value,
affeer: see affeer.] Formerly, in France, a
duty paid to the lord of a district for permis-
sion to sell wine or liquors within his seigniory.
afforcet (a-fors')i v. t. [< ME. aforcen, afor-
sen, < OF. aforcer, < ML. *affortiare, afforciare,
strengthen, fortify (cf. afforcement) ; mixed
with OF. efforcer, esforcer, < ML. exfortiare,
afforestment
force, compel ; < L. ad, to, or ex, out, + ML.
fortiare, strengthen: see, force1.] 1. To force;
compel; violate. — 2. To strengthen or rein-
force by the addition of other or of specially
skilled members, as juries and deliberative
bodies.
The remedy for insufficient "governance" was sought
... in admitting the houses of Parliament to a greater
share of influence in executive matters, in the afforcing or
amending of the council, and in the passing of reforming
statutes. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 895.
3. Reflexively, to exert one's self ; endeavor ;
attempt.
afforcementt (a-fors'ment), n. [< OF. afforce-
ment, iafforcer, aforcer, "strengthen: see afforce
and-ment.] 1. A reinforcement ; astrengthen-
ing, especially of a jury or deliberative body.
See extract.
As it became difficult to find juries personally informed
as to the points at issue, the jurors . . . summoned were
allowed first to add to their number persons who possessed
the requisite knowledge, under the title of afforcement.
After this proceeding had been some time in use, the af-
forcing jurors were separated from the uninformed jurors,
and relieved them altogether from their character of wit-
nesses. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 164.
2. A fortress ; a fortification. Bailey.
afford (a-ford'), v. t. [Spelled af- as if of L.
origin, Out prop, with one/; early mod. E. af-
ford, affoard, affoord, afoord, < ME. aforthen,
iforthen, ivorthen, earlier iforthien, gefort/tian,
< AS. geforthian, further, advance, promote,
accomplish, perform, < gc- + forthian, further,
advance, promote, perform, {forth, forth, for-
ward : see a-8, ge-, and/ortfe; cf. further, v.]
If. To promote; further; forward; carry out;
accomplish ; achieve ; manage.
And here and there as that my litille wit
Aforthe may, eek think I translate hit.
Occleve. (Halliwell.)
2. To .give, yield, produce, or confer upon;
yield, furnish, supply, as an effect or a result,
as of growth, effort, or operation : as, the earth
affords grain ; trade affords profit ; religion af-
fords consolation to the afflicted ; the transac-
tion afforded him a good profit ; to afford one an
agreeable sensation.
What could be less than to afford him praise?
Milton, P. L., iv. 46.
Standing out in strong relief from the contrast afforded
by the sable background was a waxen image.
Barham, Ingoldshy Legends, I. 145.
The delight which a work of art affords seems to arise
from our recognizing in it the mind that formed Nature,
again in active operation. Emerson, Art.
3. To manage, be able, or have the means (with
an infinitive clause) ; be able to give or bear,
spare, or meet the expense of (with an object-
noun) : always, from the implication of ability,
with may or can : as, we can afford to sell
cheap ; he might afford to gratify us; you can
well afford the expense.
Only this commendation I can afford her.
Shak., Much Ado, i. 1.
Thou shalt lie close hid with nature, and canst not be
afforded to the Capitol or the Exchange.
Emerson, The Poet.
A man is rich in proportion to the number of things
which he can afford to let alone. Thoreau, Walden, p. 89.
= Syn. 2. To supply, furnish, bestow, communicate, give,
impart.
affordable (a-for'da-bl), a. [< afford + -able.]
Capable of being afforded, spared, yielded, or
borne.
affordmentt (a-ford'ment), n. [< afford +
-ment.] A donation ; a grant. [Rare.J
Your forward helps and affordments.
H. Lord, Ded. of Sect of the Banians, 1630.
afforest (a-for'est), v. t. [< ML. a fforestare,
convert into a forest, < L. ad, to, 4- ML. foresta,
a forest : see forest.] To convert, as bare or
cultivated land, into forest, as was done by
the first Norman kings in England, for the pur-
pose of providing themselves with hunting-
grounds.
afforestation (a-for-es-ta'shon), n. [< ML. af-
forestatio(n-), < afforestare : see afforest.] The
act of turning ground into forest or woodland,
or subjecting it to forest law ; the territory af-
forested.
Richard I. and Henry II. . . . had made new afforesta-
tions, and much extended the rigour of the forest laws.
Sir M. Hale, Hist. Com. Law of Eng.
afforestment (a-for'est-ment), n. [< afforest
+ -ment.] The act of converting, as arable
land, into a forest ; afforestation.
Land once afforested became subject to a peculiar sys-
tem of laws, which, as well as the formalities required to
constitute a valid afforestment, have been carefully ascer-
tained by the Anglo-Norman lawyers.
Eneye. Brit., IX 409.
afform
afformt (a-f6rm'), r. t. [< OF. aformer, < a- (L.
ad, to) + former, form.] To form; model;
cause to conform.
afformative (a-for'rna-tiv), n. [< af- (L. ad,
to) + furmiitire.] In'phitol., an affix ; a forma-
tive addition to a word or stem.
affranchise (a-fraii'chiz or -chiz), v. t. ; pret.
and pp. affranchised, ppr. affranchising. [< late
ME. affranrhiis( . ([franchise, < OF. afranchiss-,
F. affranchiss-, stem of certain parts of OF.
afranchir, F. affranchir, make free, < o (L. ad),
to, +/ranc, free : see frank and franchise.'] To
make free ; enfranchise.
affranchisement (a-fran'chiz-ment), n. [< F.
affranch issemen . .] The act of setting free, or of
liberating from a state of dependence, servi-
tude, or obligation ; enfranchisement.
It is deliverance from all evil, it is supreme affranchise-
ment. J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, iv. 7.
affrapt (a-frap'), v. t. and i. [= It. affrappare, <
af- (L. ad, to) + frappare = F. f rapper, strike,
of uncertain origin: see/raj).] To strike; come
to blows.
They bene ymett, both ready to affrap.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 26.
affray (a-fra'), v. t. [< ME. affrayen, afrayen,
affraien", afraien (pp. affrayed, afrayed, affraied,
af rated, > E. afraid, q. v.), terrify, frighten, <
OF. afrayer, affrayer, affraier, usually with
initial e, effrayer ( > mod. F. effrayer), effraer,
effreer, effroicr, efferer, esfrayer, esfraier, esfreer,
esfroicr, ezfroier, etc., earlier esfreder = Pr. es-
fredar, terrify, frighten, disturb, disquiet (the
OF. forms in aff-, and the prevailing sense of
' terrify ' rather than ' disturb,' may be due to
the influence of affre, afre, terror, fright, afrc,
afrou, horrible, frightful, > F. affreux, horrible,
frightful), prob. < ML. *cxfridare, disturb, dis-
quiet, < L. ex, out of, + ML. fridus, fridum,
< OHG. fridu, frido (MHG. wide, G. friede),
peace, = AS. frithu, peace : see frith1. To af-
fray, then, is to ' break the peace.'] To frighten ;
terrify; give a shock to; arouse; disturb.
Smale foules a grete hepe
That had a/rayed me out of my slepe.
Chaucer, Heath of Blanche, 1. 296.
The kettle-drum and far-heard clarionet
Affray his ears. Keats, Eve of St. Agnes, xxix.
affray (a-fra'), n. [< ME. affray, afray, terror,
disturbance, brawl, < OF. affray, affrai, usually,
with initial e, effrei, effroi, effroy, esfrai, esfrei,
csfroi (F. effroi) = Pr. esfrei ; from the verb :
see affray, v. ; see also fray1, a short form of
affray.] 1*. Fear; terror.
Some maner afray. Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 1039.
Full of ghastly fright, and cold affray.
Spenser, F. Q., I. iii. 12.
2f. Disturbance involving terror.
Atte laste he made a foul affray.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 93.
3. A public fight; a noisy quarrel; a brawl; a
tumult ; disturbance. Specifically, in law, the fight-
ing of two or more persons in a public place to the terror of
others. It usually implies a casual meeting, not by previous
agreement to fight. [A private quarrel is not in a legal
sense an affray. ] = Svn. 3. Broil, Scuffle, etc. See quarrel, n.
affrayer (a-fra er), n. One who raises or is
engaged in affrays or riots ; a disturber of the
peace. [Kare.]
Felons, night-walkers, affrayers.
M. Bolton, Country Justice (1620).
affraymentt (a-fra'ment), n. [< OF. affraiemen t,
affraiment (>ML. affraimentum), < affraier: see
affray, v.] Same as affray.
affreight (a-fraf ), «• *• [< F. affriter, < a- +fre-
ter, freight, charter: see freight.] To hire, as a
ship, for the transportation of goods or freight.
Craig. [Kare.]
affreighter (a-fra'ter), n. The person who
hires or charters a ship or other vessel to con-
vey goods. Craig.
affreightment (a-fraf ment), n. [< affreight +
-rnent, after F. affre'tement.] 1. The act of hir-
ing a ship for the transportation of goods. — 2.
The freight carried by a ship.
affrendedt, «■ See affriended.
affrett (a-fref ), ft. [< It. affrettare, hasten,
hurry (cf. affretto, hurried, affrettamento, haste,
precipitation, fretta, haste, hurry), < frettare,
sweep, prop, rub, < LL. 'frictare, < L. frictus,
pp. of fricare, rub : see fret1, v.] A furious
onset or attack.
With the terrour of their fierce affret
They rudely drove to ground both man and horse.
Spenser, F. Q., III. ix. 16.
affrictiont (a-frik'shpn), n. [< L. as if "affric-
lio(n-) ; cf. affricatio'(n-), < affricate, rub on or
against, < ad, to, + fricare, rub, > E. friction.]
The act of rubbing ; friction. Boyle.
102
affriendedt, affrendedt (a-fren'ded), a. [< af-
(L. ad) + friend, formerly spelled/raw?.] Made
friends; reconciled.
She saw that cruell war so ended,
And deadly foes so faithfully affrnuled.
Spenser, 9. Q., IV. iii. 60.
affright (a-frif), v. t. [Spelled aff-, as if of L.
origin, but prop, with one /; < ME. afrighten,
afristen (pp. afright, afrist), < AS. dfyrhtan,
terrify, < «- + fyrhtan, terrify, < forht, fearful:
see a-1 tindfrif/ht. Not connected with afraid
or afcard.] To impress with sudden fear;
frighten ; terrify or alarm. [Archaic]
Thrice did her trembling feet for flight prepare,
And thrice affrighted did iier flight forbear.
Dry&m, Ovid's Art of Love, 1. 620.
Not to affright your tender soul witli horror,
We may descend to tales of peace and love.
.Ford, Lady's Trial, ii. 1.
=Syn. To scare, alarm, dismay, appal, daunt, intimidate,
startle, shock, overawe.
affrightt. Past participle of affright. Chaucer.
affright (a-frif), n. 1. Sudden or great fear;
terror; fright.
We have heard of these midnight scenes of desolation,
. . . the ominous din of the alarm-bell, striking with af-
fright on the broken visions of the sleepers.
Everett, Orations, I. 116.
2f. The cause of terror ; a frightful object.
The gods upbraid our suff'rings . . .
By sending these affrights. B. Jonson, Catiline.
affrightedly (a-f ri'ted-li), adv. In an affrighted
manner ; with fright.
affrighten (a-fri'tn), v. t. [< affright + -en1, al-
ter frighten.*] To terrify; frighten.
affrighter (a-fri't6r), n. One who frightens.
affrightful"(a-frit'ful), a. [< affright, «., +
-fulT] Terrifying; terrible; frightful: as, "af-
frightful accidents," Bp. Hall, Sermons, xxxiii.
affrightment (a-frif ment), m. [< affright +
-ment.] If. The act of frightening.
Since your affrightment could not make her open [her
purse] unto you, you thought to make her innocency
smart for it. R. Brome, Northern Lass.
2. The state of being frightened; fright.
With as much affrightment as if an enemy were near.
Jer. Taylor, Sermons, II. iii.
With much terror and affrightment they turned the ship
about, expecting every moment to be dashed in pieces
against the rocks.
E. Johnson, Wonderworking Providence (1654).
affront (a-frunf), v. t. [< ME. afronten, afroun-
ten, < OF. afronter, afrunter, later and mod. F.
affronter = Pr. Sp. afrontar = Pg. affrontar =
It. affrontare, confront, oppose face to face, at-
tack, < ML. affrontare, adfrontare, border on, as
land, confront, attack, < L. ad frontem, to the
face, in front: ad, to; frontem, ace. of frons,
forehead, front ; cf. L. dfronte, before, in front:
a for ah, from; fronte, abl. of frons, forehead,
front. Cf. afront, prep. }>hr. as adv.] 1. To
meet or encounter face to face ; confront ;
front ; face.
That he, as 't were by accident, may here
Affront Ophelia. Shak., Hamlet, iii. 1.
Earnestly for her he raised
His voice in council, and affronted death
In battle-field. Bryant, Knight's Epitaph.
2. To offend by an open manifestation of dis-
respect ; put a slight upon ; offend by effront-
ery or insolence : as, to affront one by doubt-
ing his word ; an affronting speech.
Only our foe,
Tempting, affronts us with his foul esteem
Of our integrity. Milton, P. L., ix. 328.
Let me tell you, Mr. Dangle, 'tis damn'd affronting in
you to suppose that I am hurt, when I tell you I am not.
Sheridan, The Critic, i. 1.
3. To put out of countenance ; make ashamed
or confused ; give a shock to.
Without affronting their modesty.
Cave, Prim. Christianity, ii. 33. (JV. E. D.)
affront (a-frunf), n. [=F. affront = It. af-
fronto; from the verb.] If. The act of oppos-
ing face to face ; open defiance ; encounter.
This day thou shalt have ingots ; and, to-morrow, give
lords th' affront. B. Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 2.
I walk'd about, admired of all, and dreaded
On hostile ground, none daring my affront.
Milton, S. A., 1. 631.
2. A personally offensive act or word; an in-
tentional or supercilious slight ; an open mani-
festation of disrespect or contumely ; an insult
to the face.
Oft have they violated
The temple, oft the law, with foul affronts.
Milton, P. R., iii. 161.
Men of my condition may be as incapable of affronts, as
hopeless of their reparations.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, Pref.
An affront to our understanding.
Addison, Spectator, No. 512.
affy
3f. Shame ; disgrace ; anything producing a
feeling of shame or disgrace.
Antonius . . . was defeated, upon the sense of which
affront he died of grief. Arbuthnvt, Anc. Coins*.
= Syn. 2. Affront, Insult, Indfpnttg, Outngt, provoca-
tion, impertinence, offense, rudeness. These words ex-
press disrespect shown in a way that is, or i.s meant to I" .
galling. An affront is generally open and to the face. An
insult is stronger, perhaps accompanied by more tnaoleaoe
of manner; it is a deeper disgrace and a greater Injury to
the feelings of its object. An indignity is, specifically,
treatment that is unworthy — an affront, insult, injury, or
outrage from which one's condition or character should
have saved one: as, Zenobia was subjected to the EnfHp.
nity of being led in chains at Aurelian's triumph. An
outrage, primarily involving the idea of violence to the
person, is a wanton transgression of law or propriety in
any way, the perpetration of that which is shamefully
contrary to the dictates of humanity or even decency ;
toward a person it is a combination of insult with indig-
nity; hence it often stands for extreme abusiveness of
language. It has freedom of use sufficient to make proper
such expressions as, an outrage to his feelings, an outrage
to all decency. .
To call God to witness truth, or a lie perhaps ; or to
appeal to him on every trivial occasion, in common dis-
course, ... is one of the highest indignities and affronts
that can be offered him. Bay.
I will avenge this insult, noble Queen,
Done in your maiden's person to yourself.
Tennyson, Geraint.
The enmity and discord, which of late
Sprung from the rancorous outrage of your duke
To merchants. Shak., C. of E., L 1.
affronts (a-fron-ta'), a. [F., pp. of affronter:
see affront, v.] 1. In art, facing each other;
front to front : said of two figures. This was a
frequent mode of representing animal and
other figures in Oriental and early Greek
art, as, for example, in Assyrian and Hittite
sculptures, the so-called lions of Mycense, and
the sphinxes of the temple epistyle of Assos.
2. Specifically, in her., applied to an-
imals represented (a) front to front, two Lions
or aspect ant: opposed to adorsed; J*°"t'J)ant' Af"
(b) facing the spectator directly, as
the lion in the royal crest of Scotland, not with
merely the head turned outward. See gardant
and cut under crest.
Equivalent forms are affronUe (feminine)
and confronte.
Tetes affrontees, or affronte heads, in decorative art,
profile heads in relief shown facing each other, as often in
cameos, etc., but rarely on coins.
affrontedly (a-frun'ted-li), adv. In a manner
to affront ; with effrontery. Bacon.
affrontee (a-frun-te'), n. [< affront + -ee1.]
One who receives an affront. Ar. E. D.
affronter (a-frun'ter), «. 1. One who affronts
or insults another openly and of set purpose. —
2f. A deceiver or pretender.
Must I, because you say so,
Believe that tins most miserable king is
A false affronter!
Massinger, Believe as you List, iii. 3.
affrontingly (a-frun'ting-li), adv. In an af-
fronting manner,
affrontive (a-frun'tiv), a. [< affront + -ice.]
Giving offense ; tending to offend ; abusive.
How much more affrontive it is to despise mercy.
South, Sermon on the Restoration.
Will not this measure be regarded as affrontive to the
pride ... of portions of the people of America?
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 348.
affuse (a-fuz'), v. t. [<L. affusus, pp. of affun-
dere, adfundere, pour upon, < ad, to, + fundere,
pour: see fuse1.] To pour. [Rare.]
I first affused water upon the compressed beans.
Boyle, Works, IV. 568.
affusion (a-fu'zhon), n. [< ML. affusio(n-), < L.
affundere, pour upon : see affuse.] 1. The act
of pouring upon ; the act of pouring water or
other liquid, as upon a child in baptism.
When the Jews baptized their children, in order to cir-
cumcision, it seems to have been indifferent whether it
was done by immersion or affusion.
Wheatly, III. of Book of Com. Prayer, p. 362.
2. In mcd., the act of pouring water on the
body as a curative means, as from a vessel, by
a shower-bath, etc.
Wlien I travell'd in Italy, and the Southern parts, I did
sometimes frequent the publiq bathes, . . . but seldome
without peril of my life 'till I us'd this frigid at!ii*i«n. or
rather profusion of cold water before I put on my gar-
ments. Evelyn, To Doctor Beale.
Some of these [remedies] are affusion, half-baths, . . .
fomentations, injections, wrapping up in the wet sheet
Emyc. Brit., III. 439.
affyt (a-fi'), «'• [< ME. affyen, afftcn, afyen, < OF.
(tfur, later and mod. F. affter, < ML. affidare,
trust, pledge, make oath, < L. ad, to, + ML.
fidare, trust, < L. fldns, faithful, < JtdM, faith :
see faith, fidelity. Deriv. affiance and affidavit,
q. v.] I. trans. 1. To trust, confide (a thing
to a person) ; reflexively, to confide one's self. —
2. To confide in; trust. — 3. To affirm on one's
faith; make affidavit. — 4. To assure by prom-
ise ; pledge ; betroth ; affiance.
Wedded be thou to the hags of hell,
For daring to arl'ii a mighty lord
Unto the daughter of a worthless king.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 1.
5. To engage ; bind ; join.
Personal respects rather seem to affy me unto that synod.
Bp. Mountagu, Appeal to Caesar, p. 09.
II. intrans. To trust; confide.
I do afu
In thy uprightness and integrity.
Shak., Tit. And., i. 1.
Afghan (af'gan), n. and a. [A native name, de-
rived by Afghan chroniclers from Afghdna, a
mythical grandson of Saul, king of Israel.] I.
n. 1 . A native or an inhabitant of Afghanistan.
a mountainous country lying northwest of
British India, south of Asiatic Russia, and east
of Persia ; distinctively, a member of the prin-
cipal or dominant race of Afghanistan, speak-
ing the Afghan language, the other inhabitants
generally speaking Persian. — 2. The language
of the Afghans, called by themselves Puslitu or
Pukhtu, of Aryan affinity, though formerly sup-
posed by some to be Semitic. — 3. [/. c] A kind
of blanket made of knitted or crocheted wool,
used as a sofa-cover or as a carriage-robe.
H. a. Pertaining or relating to Afghanistan
or its people.
afield (a-feld'), prep. phr. as adc. or a. [< ME.
afalde, oftlde, o feld, < AS. on felda (dat.), on
/efti(ace): on, E. a3, on, in; feld, E. field.'] 1.
In or to the field or fields : as, " we drove afield,"
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 27; "JEne&sisafleld," Shak.,
T. and C, v. 3.
What keeps Gurth so long afield I Scott, Ivanhoe.
2. Abroad ; off the beaten path ; far and wide.
Why should he wander afield at the age of fifty-five?
Trollope.
Without travelling further afield for illustrations, it will
BUfflce if we note these relations of causes and effects in
early European times. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 375.
afllet, v. t. See affile.
afire (a-fir'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< ME. afire,
afyre^afyr, afare.afure, o furc (also in fire):
a, o, E. a3; fyre, E. fire.] On fire.
The match is left afire. Fletcher, Island Princess, ii. 1.
His heart afire
With foolish hope.
W. Morrix, Earthly Paradise II. 131.
aflame (a-flam'), prep. phr. as ail. or a. [< a3,
on, + flame.] On fire; in or into flame ; ablaze.
The explosions, once begun, were continued at intervals
till the mine was all afiame and had to be flooded.
Pop. Set. Mo., XX. 425.
Aflame with a glory beyond that of amber and ame-
thyst. George Eliot.
aflat (a-flaf), prep. phr. as adr. or a. K<i3,
on, -'s- flat1.] On a level with the ground ; flatly.
Lay all his branches afiat upon the ground.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 426.
aflaunt (a-flant' or a-flant'), prep. phr. as adv.
or a. [<«3, on, + flaunt.] Flaunting or flaunt-
ingly ; with showy equipage or dress.
His hat all aflaunt and befeatbered witli all kinds of
coloured plumes.
Copley, Wits, Fits, and Fancies (1614), p. 29.
aflightt, I. '. [< ME. ajlight, pret., after ajlight,
p. a. : see afiight, p. a., and afflict, r. The ME.
spelling with gh may be due to the influence of
ME. afright, affrighted, and words of similar
spelling; but cf. delight.] To terrify; alarm.
Cam never yet ... to mannes sight
Merveille which so ion
A mannes herte as it tho dede [then did].
Qower, C'onf. Amant., i. 327.
aflightt, p. n. [ME., < OF. aflit, later afflict, < L.
iifflicins. pp. : see afflict, p. a.] Afflicted; dis-
tressed.
Her herte was so sore ajlight
That she ne wiste what to thinke.
C'onf. Amant., ii. 309.
aflightedt, p. «. [< aflight + -ed2.] Same as
iijliglit.
Judas . . . tooke a speciall pleasure to see them so
utii'ihted. Sir T. More, Works, p. 1330.
afloat (a-flof), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<ME.
(illote, onflote,\AH. on fiote (dat.), onflot (ace):
on, E. a3, on, in; flot, water deep enough to
allow a ship or boat to float (cf . flota, a ship) ;
= Icel. a floti (dat.), a flot (ace), afloat. The
I »!■'. a flot, afloat, is of wholly different origin.
floatl, n. and p.] 1. Borne on the water;
in a floating condition : as, the ship is afloat.
It was not without constant exertion that we kept afloat,
baling nut t!ic scud that broke over us, and warding off the
ice with boat-hooks. Kane, Sec. Orinn. Exp., 11.264.
Seventy per cent, of all the shipping afloat now use the
Greenwich meridian. Science, IV. 377.
103
2. Figuratively, moving; passing from place
to place ; in circulation : as, a rumor is afloat.
I should like to know how much gossip there is afloat
that the minister does not know.
C. D. Warner, Backlog Studies, p. 144.
3. Unfixed ; moving without guide or control :
as, our affairs are all afloat. — 4. In a state of
overflow; flooded: as, the main deck was
afloat. — 5. On board ship; at sea: as, cargo
afloat and ashore.
aflow (a-flo'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3
+flow."i In a loose, waving state ; flowing: as,
" with gray hair aflow," Whittier.
afoam (a-fom'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3
+ foam.'] In a state of foam ; foaming : as, the
water was all afoam.
afoot (a-fuf), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< ME.
a fate," on fate, earlier with pi. a foten, < AS.
on fotum : on, E. a3, on ; fotum, dat. pi. of fat,
E. foot.] 1. On foot; walking: opposed to on
horseback, or in a carriage or other convey-
ance : as, he was mounted, but I came afoot. —
2. In a condition to walk about, as after sick-
ness.
He distinguished himself as a sick-nurse, till his poor
comrade got afoot again. Carlyle.
3. Astir; stirring; about.
When thy eager hand,
With game afoot, unslipped the hungry pack.
Whittier, Southern Statesman.
4. In progress ; in course of being carried out :
as, there is mischief afoot.
afore (a-for'), adv., prep., and eonj. [< ME. afore,
aforn, afarne, aforen, < AS. on-foran, before, <
on, on, + foran, at the front. With ME. afore
was merged early ME. atfore, < AS. at-foran, <
est, at, + foran: see a-2, a-7, and fore, andef. be-
fore. Afore is nearly obsolete in literary use,
though still common in colloq. and dial, speech ;
cf. ahint] I. adv. 1. Before in place ; infront:
especially in nautical phraseology.
Will you go on afore? Shak., Othello, v. 1.
2. Before in time ; previously.
If he have never drunk wine afore, it will go near to re-
move his fit. Shak., Tempest, ii. 2.
II. prep. 1. Before in time.
If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore
you. Shak., Lear, i. 5.
2. Before in place; naut., further forward or
nearer the bows than : as, afore the windlass. —
3. Before in position, station, or rank.
In this Trinity none is afore or after other.
Athanasian Creed.
4. In or into the presence of ; under the re-
gard or notice of.
Afore God, I speak simply.
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, ii. 3.
Notwithstanding all the dangers I laid afore you.
B. Jongon, Epiccene, iii. 5.
Afore the mast. See before.
III. eonj. Before that ; before ; rather than.
Afore I'll
Endure the tyranny of such a tongue
And such a pride. B. Jonson, Magnetick Lady.
aforegoing (a-for'gd"ing), a. [< afore + going.]
Going before ; foregoing.
aforehand (a-for'hand), prep. phr. as adv. and
a. [ME. aforehande, also afar the hond ; < afore
+ hand. Cf. beforehand.] I. adv. Beforehand ;
in advance ; in anticipation.
She is come aforehand to anoint my body. Mark xiv. 8.
H. a. Beforehand in condition; forehanded:
as, he is aforehand with the world.
Aforehand in all matters of power.
Bacon, War with Spain.
aforementioned (a-for'men'shond), a. Men-
tioned before ; forementioned.
aforenamed (a-for'namd), a. Named before.
aforesaid (a-for'sed), a. [ME. aforseyd ; < afore
+ said.] Said, recited, or mentioned before,
or in a preceding part of the same writing or
discourse : common in legal use.
aforethought (a-for'that), a. and n. [< afore
+ thought, pp.] I. a. Thought of beforehand;
premeditated; prepense: used in law — Malice
aforethought. See malice.
II. «. [< afore + thought, ».] Premeditation;
forethought. [Rare.]
aforetime (a-for'tim), adv. [< afare, adv., +
Hiiir.] In time past ; in a former time.
For whatsoever things were written aforetime were writ-
ten for our learning. Rom. xv. 4.
afomt, adv. and prep. Obsolete form of afore.
afomenst, prep, and adv. [ME., also aforyens,
aroreye, aforn agens, < afore, aforn, before, +
agens,etc, against : see afore, aforn. and against,
African
and cf. fomensl.] I. prep. Over against; op-
posite.
The yonder hous that stent aforyens us.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1188.
H. adv. Over against.
The centurien that stood aforn agens.
Wn.-Uf, Mark xv. 39. <iV. E. D.)
a fortiori (a for-shi-6'rl). [L.; lit., from a
stronger (sc. cause) : a for ab, from ; fortiori,
abl. of fortior, fortius, compar. of fortis, strong :
see fort.] For a still stronger reason; all the
more. A phrase used in, and sometimes employed as the
designation of, a kind of argument, which concludes
either (a) that something does not take place, because the
causes which alone could bring it to pass operate still more
strongly in another case without producing that effect ; or
(6) that something does take place, because causes much
weaker than those which operate to bring it about are ef-
fective in another case. An argument of the latter kind
is the following : " If God so clothe the grass of the field,
which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall
he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?" Mat.
vi. 30.
As he [Shakspere] has avoided obscurities in his sonnets,
he would do so a fortiori in his plays, both for the purpose
of immediate effect on the stage and of future apprecia-
tion. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 165.
afoul (a-fouT), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3
+ foul.] In a state of collision or entangle-
ment: with of: as, a ship with its shrouds
afoul; the brig ran afoul of the steamer To
fall afoul Of, to assail violently ; attack vigorously in
any way : as, he fell afoul of him tooth and nail, or with
an envenomed pen.
afraid (a-frad'), a. [< ME. afraied, etc., pp. of
afraien, "etc., > E. affray, frighten : see affray,
v. Not connected with afeard.] Impressed
with fear or apprehension; fearful: followed
by of before the object of fear, where that is
not an infinitive: as, to be afraid of death; I
am afraid to go.
Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. Mat. xiv. 27.
Whistling, to keep myself from being afraid.
Dryden, Amphitryon, iii. 1.
A man who's not afraid to say his say,
Though a whole town's against him.
Longfellow, John Endicott, ii. 2.
= Svn. Afraid, Frightened, Terrified, timid, shy, appre-
hensive, troubled, suspicious, distrustful. Afraid ex-
presses a less degree of fear than frightened or terrified,
which describe outward states. In colloquial language, I
am afraid is often nearly equivalent to I suspect, I am
inclined to think, or the like, and is regularly used as a
kind of polite introduction to a correction, objection, etc.,
or to make a statement sound less positive : as, I am afraid
you are wrong ; I am afraid that argument won't hold.
And there is ev'n a happiness
That makes the heart afraid.
Hood, Melancholy.
Antony, on the other hand, was desirous to have him
there, fancying that he would ... be frightened into a
compliance. C. Middleton, Life of Cicero, III. ix.
Airy ghosts,
That work no mischief, terrify us more
Than men in steel with bloody purposes.
T. B. Aldrich, Set of Turquoise.
Afrancesado (Sp. pron. S-fran-tha-sa'do), n.
[Sp., lit. Frenchified, pp. of afrancesar, French-
ify, < a (h. ad), to, + Frances, < ML. Francensis,
French : see French.] A member of that party
in Spain which during the war of independence
(1808-14) supported the French government of
the country.
afreet (a-fref), n. Same as afrit.
afrescat, adv. [Prop, afresco, < It. affresco, a
fresco : a, < L. ad, to ; fresco, fresh, fresco : see
fresco.] In fresco. Evelyn.
afresh (a-fresh'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a4 (for
of, as in anew) + fresh?] Anew; again; after
intermission.
They crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh.
Heb. vi. 6.
Not a few of the sites of the Roman cities were in after
times occupied afresh as English towns.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 130.
Afric (af'ric), a. and n. [<L. Africus: see fol-
lowing.] Same as African : as, "Afric shore,"
Milton, P. L., i. 585.
Then will the ^1/rtc indeed have changed his skin and
the leopard his spots. N. A. Rev., CXXIII. 446.
African (af 'ri-kan), a. and n. [< L. Africanus,
< Africa, name of the country, prop, fern* of
Africus, a., < Afar, an African, a word of Pheni-
cian (Carthaginian) origin.] I. a. 1. Pertain-
ing to Africa : either (a) to the continent of
that name, or (ft) to the region about Carthage,
the ancient Roman province of Africa. — 2. Of
or belonging to the black race of Africa; char-
acteristic of or pecidiar to negroes : as, African
features ; African cheerfulness African almond,
CUbebs, goose, etc. See the nouns.
H. n. 1. A native of the continent, or in
ancient times of the province, of Africa. — 2.
A member of the black African race; a negro.
Africander
Africander (af ri-kan-der), ft, [< African +
-d-er.] A native of Cape Colony or the neigh-
boring regions of Africa born of white parents;
a descendant of European settlers in southern
Africa.
The young Africander picks up his language from the
half-caste Dutch, and the descendants of Malay slaves and
Hottentot servants.
R N. Cust, Mod. Lang, of Africa, p. 44.
Africanism (af ri-kan-izm), 11. [< African +
■i™.] 1. An African provincialism; a pecu-
liarity of Latin diction characteristic of some
of tie African fathers of the church.
He that cannot understand the sober, plain, and unaf-
fected style of the Scriptures, will be ten times more puz-
zled with the knotty Africanisms, the pampered metaphors,
the intricate and involved sentences of the fathers.
Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.
2. A mode or peculiarity of speech of the Af-
rican race in America.
He dropped the West Indian softness that had crept into
his pronunciation, and the Africanisms of his black nurse.
G. II'. Cable, Creoles of Louisiana, p. 260.
Africanization (af'ri-kan-i-za'shpn), n. The
act of making African in character, or of pla-
cing under negro domination.
Africanize (afri-kan-Jz), v. t.; pret. and pp.
Africanized, ppr. Africanizing. [< African +
■6m.] 1. To give an African character to. — 2.
To place under negro domination.
But the whites have race instincts, and when the Afri-
canizing and ruin of the South becomes a clearly seen
danger, they will be a unit, the country over, for the rem-
edy. N. A. Rev., CXXXIX. 4-2<J.
afrit, afrite (af-rif, af-rit'), n. [< Ar. Hfrit, a
demon.] In Arabian myth., a powerful evil de-
mon or monster. Also written afreet.
Be he genie or afrite, caliph or merchant of Bassora,
into whose hands we had fallen, we resolved to let the
adventure take its course.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 197.
We first behold the feet,
Then the huge, grasping hands ; at last the frown
On what should be the face of this Afreet.
R. H. Stoddard, Guests of the State.
Afrogaean (af-ro-je'an), a. [< L. Afer, Afri-
can, + Gr. yaia, yij, earth, land.] In zoogeog.,
African or Ethiopian. Applied by Gill to a prime
realm or zoological division of the earth's land-surface,
including Africa south of the desert of Sahara, with Mada-
gascar, the Mascarenes, and perhaps the Arabian penin-
sula.
a froid (a frwo'). [F. : a, to, with, < L. ad, to;
froid, < L. frigidus, cold : see frigid.'] In ceram.,
applied without heat ; not baked or fired. Said
of decoration applied to pottery, glass, or the like, by or-
dinary painting or gilding, and which therefore can be
scraped or washed away.
afront (a-frunf), prep. phr. as adv. and prep.
[< a3 + front. Cf . affront.] I. adv. Pace to
face ; in front ; abreast.
These four came all a-front and mainly thrust at me.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4.
H.t prep. In front of: as, afront the foe.
aft1 (aft), a. and adv. [< ME. "aft. *afte, "often,
< AS. aftan, behind, in the rear, < Goth, aftana,
from behind, < afta, behind, back: forms de-
veloped from the comparative, AS. after =
Goth, aftra: see after, and cf. Icel. aptr (pro-
nounced and formerly spelled aftr), back, back-
ward, aft.] Naut., in, near, or toward the stern
of a ship : as, the aft part of the ship ; haul aft
the main-sheet, that is, further toward the
stern. — Flat aft, hauled aft as far as possible: said of a
fore-and-aft sail.— Fore and aft, lengthwise or through-
out the whole length of a ship.— Fore-and-aft sail See
fore-and-aft. — Right aft, in a direct line with the stern.
aft2,aften(aft,afn),«d«\ Oft; often. [Scotch.]
aftaba (af ta-ba), n. [Pers. aftaba, a ewer.] A
vessel for water, like an aiguiere with handle
and long spout, made in
Persia and northern India,
commonly of metal, and
decorated with enamels or
damascening, it is used with
a basin having a perforated lid
for washing the hands before
and after eating. Sometimes
written aftabeh.
aftcastle (aft'kas-1), n. [<
aft + castle. Cf. forecas-
tle.'] Naut., an elevation
formerly placed on the
after part of ships of war,
to aid in fighting.
Aftaba of copper with after (after), adv., prep.,
H£5?*2&.'&'$25£. and conj. [(l)After,a,dv.,
< ME. after, after, efter,
etc., < AS. after, adv., after, afterward, back,
= OS. aftar, after = OFries. efter = D. achter
= Icel. aptr, aftr = Dan. Sw. efter = OHG. af-
tar, after = Goth, aftra, after, again, backward,
104
etc., m Gr. anarrtpa, further off, = OPers. apa-
taram, further; all adverbs, compar. forms, <
af-, ap- (= Goth. af= AS. and E. of, prep., q.
v.), off, + compar. suffix -ter, -tar; hence af-
ter orig. meant ' more off, further off.' (2) After,
prep., < ME. after, after, etc., < AS. after, prep.,
after, behind, along, = OS. aftar, after = OFries.
efter = D. achter = Icel. cptir, cftir = Dan. Sw.
efter = OHG. aftar, after, prep. ; all from the
adverb. (3) After, conj., is an elliptical use of
the prep.] I, adv. 1. Behind; in the rear: as,
to follow after. — 2. Later in time; afterward:
as, it was about the space of three hours after.
First, let her show her face ; and, after, speak.
Shak., M. forM., v. 1.
II. prep. 1 . Behind in place : as, men placed
in a line one after another.
Many of the warriors, roused by his [Hamet's] words
and his example, spurred resolutely after his banner.
Irving, Granada, p. 205.
2. Later in time than ; in succession to ; at the
close of : as, after supper.
After life's fitful fever he sleeps well.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 2.
For life is sweet, but after life is death.
Swinburne, Ballad of Burdens.
3. In pursuit of ; in search of ; with or in de-
sire for.
After whom is the king of Israel come out ?
1 Sam. xxiv. 14.
As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so panteth
my soul after thee, O God. Ps. xlii. 1.
That [habit of mind] which chooses success for its aim
and covets after popularity.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 20.
4. In imitation of, or in imitation of the style
of : as, to make a thing after a model ; after the
French ; after the antique ; after Raphael.
He gave his only son the name of Orlando, after the
celebrated hero of Roncesvalles.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 1.
5. According to; in proportion to; in accor-
dance with: as, "after their intrinsic value,"
Bacon, War with Spain.
0 Lord, deal not with us after our sins. . . . Neither
reward us after our iniquities. Common Prayer.
6. According to the nature of; in agreement
or unison with ; in conformity to.
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die. Rom. viii. 13.
Mr. Partridge has been lately pleased to treat me after
a very rough manner. Swift, Bickerstaff Papers.
The captive king readily submitted to these stipulations,
and swore, after the manner of his faith, to observe them
with exactitude. Irving, Granada, p. 144.
7. Below in rank or excellence ; next to : as,
Milton is usually placed after Shakspere among
English poets.— 8. Concerning: as, to inquire
after a person.
Thus much may give us light after what sort Bookes
were prohibited among the Greeks.
Milton, Areopagitica, p. 8.
1 told him you had sent me to inquire after his health,
and to know if he was at leisure to see you.
Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.
9. Subsequent to and in consequence of : as,
after what has happened I can never return. —
To look or see after, to attend to ; take care of : as, he
hired a boy to look after the furnace.
III. conj. Subsequent to the time that.
After I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
Mat. xxvi. 32.
■ Syn. Behind, After. See behind.
after (after), a. [< ME. after, after, etc., adj.,
merged with after, adv., in loose comp. bike af-
ter-past, etc. ; < AS. ceftera, fern, and neut. af-
tere, adj., < after, adv. and prep.] 1. Later in
time ; subsequent ; succeeding : as, an after
period of life. [After in composition may be either
the adjective in loose combination, where the hyphen is
optional: as, an after period, after-ages; or the adverb,
qualifying a verbal form, or depending logically on a verb
implied : as, after-past, the aftercome, aftergrowth. The
loose combinations are very numerous ; only a few are
here given.]
So smile the Heavens upon this holy act
That after -hours with sorrow chide us not !
Shak., R. and J., ii. 6.
To after-age thou Shalt be writ the man,
That with smooth air couldst humour best our tongue.
Milton, Sonnets, viii.
Wheresoever I am sung or told
In after-time, this also shall be known.
Tennyson, Morte d'Arthur.
2. Naut. : (a) Further aft, or toward the stern
of the ship : as, the a/ter-sails ; the o/ter-hatch-
way. (6) Pertaining to the after-body of a
ship : as, a/ter-timbers.- After-cabin, after-peak,
after-sail, after-yard. See the respective nouns.
afterbirth (after-berth), n. 1. That which is
expelled from the uterus after the birth of a
child. It includes the placenta, part of the
umbilical cord, and the membranes of the
ovum. Also called secundinen. — 2. A posthu-
afterings
mous birth ; a birth occurring after the father's
last will, or after his death : used as a transla-
tion of aanatio in Roman law.
after-body (af ' ter-bod"i), ft. ; pi. after-bodies
(-iz). That part of a ship's hull which is abaft
the midships or dead-fiat.
afterbrain (after-bran), n. That part of the
brain which lies behind the hind brain ; the last
encephalic segment, following the hind brain ;
the medulla oblongata as far as the pons Varo-
lii : called metencephalon by Wilder and Gage,
and myelencephalon by Huxley and others. See
these words.
afterburthent (af'ter-ber"THn), n. The af-
terbirth. Also written afterburdt ».
afterclap (af ter-klap), n. [< ME. afterclap,
afterclappe, < after + clappe : see clap1.] An
unexpected subsequent event ; something hap-
pening after an affair is supposed to be at an
end.
Those dreadful afterclaps. South, Sermons, VI. 227.
To spare a little for an afterclap
■ Were not improvidence.
Massinger, The Renegado, i. 3.
aftercome (af ter-kum), n. What comes after;
consequence. [Scotch.]
And how are you to stand the after-conu '
Hogg, Brownie o" Bodsbeck, ii. 9.
aftercrop (af ter-krop), n. A second crop in
the same year.
after-damp (after-damp), n. The irrespirable
gas left in a coal-mine after an explosion of
fire-damp (which see). It consists chiefly of
carbonic-acid gas and nitrogen,
after-egg (af ter-eg), n. Same as metonim.
after-eyet (af-ter-i'), v. t. To keep in view.
Thou shouldst have made him
As little as a crow, or less, ere left
To after-eye him. Shak., Cymbeline, i. 4.
afterfeed (after-fed), n. Grass that grows after
the first crop has been mown, and is fed off in-
stead of being cut as aftermath.
after-game (after-gam), 11. A second game
played in order to reverse or improve the i-
of the first ; hence, the methods taken after the
first turn of affairs — After-game at Irish, an old
game resembling backgammon. y.*E. D.
after-gland (after-gland), n. In mech., a piece
which grasps a part of any mechanism and
transmits force to it.
afterglow (af'ter-glo), n. 1. The glow fre-
quently seen in the sky after sunset.
The after-glow of the evening suffused the front of the
chapel with a warm light.
C. W. Stoddard, South-Sea Idyls, p. 239.
Frequently in the month of November my attention had
been called to the intense coloring of the sky, and brilliant
red afterglows, slowly fadingaway, and bis'tinn long after
the sun had set. Science, III. 121.
2. A second or secondary glow, as in heated
metal before it ceases to be incandescent.
aftergrass (af ter-gras), 11. A second growth
of grass in a mown field, or grass growing
among the stubble after harvest.
aftergrowth (after-groth), n. A second growth
or crop springing up after a previous one has
been removed; hence, any development natu-
rally arising after any change, social or moral.
The after-growths which would have to be torn op or
broken through. J. S. Hill, Pol. Econ., II. ii. S 2.
afterguard (af ter-gard), n. In men-of-war,
that division of the crew which is stationed on
the quarter-deck to work the after-sails, etc.,
generally composed of ordinary seamen and
landsmen who are not required to go aloft;
hence, a drudge; one occupying an inferior
position.
While in the steerage, however useful and active you
may be, you are but a mongrel, — a sort of ttfUrgvard and
"ship's cousin." R. II. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 57.
afterhind (after-hind), adv. [< after + hind3,
as in behind.] Afterward. Also written after-
hin, afterhint. [Scotch.]
after-hold (after-hold), ft. Naut., that portion
of the hold of a ship which lies between the
mainmast and the stern.
The Glasgow was in flames, the steward having set fire to
her while stealing nun out of the after-hold.
Southey, Life of Nelson, I. 28.
after-hood (after-hud), n. Naut.. that portion
of the after end of a vessel's bottom plank which
is fastened to the stern-post.
after-image (after-im*aj), n. An image per-
ceived after withdrawing the eye from a bril-
liantly illuminated object. Such images are called
positive when their colors are the same as those of the
object, and negative when they are its complementary
colors.
afterings ( af ter-ingz), n. pi. [< after + -ing-a.]
1 . The last milk drawn in milking ; strippings.
afterings
105
It were only yesterday us she aimed her leg right at f afterthoilrfltpd (after tlifi "to/H n TTo,riv„»
?.':",', W1 ..'.!. '.'.'.''"IKf J" ; s'^^oweditwere tr/term,;* as afterthoughts 8 JifcT Having
well as any Christian. Jfrs. Gaskell, SylviaYLovers, xv~
2f. Figuratively, remaining dregs; concluding
incidents or events.
These are the . . . afterings of Christ's sufferings.
lij1. Hall, Sermons, No. 36.
aftermath (after-math), u. [< after + math.']
A second mowing of grass from the same land in
the same season. Also called lattermath, rowen,
or rowett, and in some places, when left long on
the ground, fog.
So by many a sweep
Of meadow smooth from aftermath we reach'd
The griffin-guarded gates. Tennyson, Audley Court.
To reap an aftermath
Of youths vainglorious weeds.
Lowell, Comm. Ode.
aftermost (after-most), a. superl. [< ME. after-
meet, eftemest, < AS. mftemest, eeftemyst = Goth.
aft it mists, the last, superl. of aftuma, the last, it-
self a superl., < af- (see after) + -tu-ma, a double after-wit (after-wit), n
superl. suffix associated with the compar. suffix '
-tu-ra, AS. and E. -ter, as in after, q. v. In af-
termost the r is inserted in imitation of after,
and -meat is changed to -most in imitation of
t, superl. of more, q. v. So foremost, hind-
most, inmost, outmost, etc. : see -most.] Hind-
most; neiul., nearest the stern: opposed to fore-
moat. [Little used exceptin the nauticalsense.]
afterness (af ter-nes), n. [< after, a., + -Mess.]
The state of being or coming after,
afternoon (af-ter-n6V), ». and a. [< ME. af ter-
tian, orig.j>re_p. phr. n/ter none: see after, prep
after-wale (af ter-wal), n. Insaddlery, the body
of a collar; the portion against which the
hames bear.
afterward, afterwards (after-ward, -wiirdz),
adv. [< ME. afterward, also in the rare gen.
form afterwardes, < AS. cefterweard, adj., be-
hind, < o;/ter, adv., + -weard, >E. -ward, toward.]
In later or subsequent time ; subsequently.
In mathematics, when once a proposition has been
demonstrated, it is never afterward* contested.
Macaulay, Von Ranke.
after-wise (after-wiz), a. [< after + wise*.]
Wise after the event; wise when it is too late;
after-witted.
There are such as we may call the after-wise, who when
any project fails, foresaw all the inconveniences that
would arise from it, though they kept their thoughts to
Addison.
Wisdom that comes
after the event.
After-writs are dearly bought,
Let thy fore-wit guide thy thought. Southwell.
After-wit, like bankrupts' debts, stands tallied,
Without all possibilities of payment.
Ford, Broken Heart, iv. 1.
after-witted (af ter-wifed), a. Characterized
by after- wit ; circumspect when it is too late.
Our fashions of eating make us slothfull and unlusty to
labour, . . . after-witted (as we call it), uncircumspect, in-
considerate, heady, rash. Tyndale, On .Mat. vi.
aft-gate (aft gat), n. Same as tail-gate. See
That part of the day which g*
l to evening. aft-mealt (aff mel), «. A meal accessory to the
»*'> tl™» •»"• «-- * ~* *»■- ■*-•■■ principal meal, as dessert to dinner ; a subse-
quent or late meal.
At aft-nieales who shall paye for the wine ?
Thynne, Debate, p. 49.
aftmost (aft'most), a. superl. [< aft + -most.]
■^ .1=, m,,,- Xaut., situated nearest the stern.
Also called aftward, aftwards (aft'ward, -wiirdz), adv. [<
aft + -ward, -wards.] Na'ut., toward the stern
g. prep, p
and noon.] I. «. .
extends from noon to evening.
II. a. Pertaining to the after part of the day :
as, afternoon shadows.
afternoon-ladies (af 'ter-non-la'diz), n. pi. [Cf.
F. Mia de unit, lit. the beauty of night.] In
hot., a species of the four-o'clock, MiraUlis Ja
1'ijia. or M. hmgiflora: so called from its flow
ers opening only toward evening.
marvel of Pent. '
against
I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them ; and
turned not again till I had consumed them.
2 Sam. xxii. 38.
2. Of action: Back; in return; in reply, re-
sponse, answer, echo.
Do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again.
Luke vi. 35.
Who art thou that answerest again! Horn. ix. 20.
All Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth
rang ogam. l Sanr iv 5-
I knit my hand-kercher about your brows ; . . .
And I did never ask it you again. Shak., K. John, iv 1.
He laughed till the glasses on the sideboard rang again.
Dickens, Pickwick, I. 261.
3. Of action or fact as related to time, or of
time simply : Once more ; in addition ; another
time; anew: marking repetition— (a) Of action
or existence: as, to do anything again; he had
to make it all over again.
I will not again curse the ground any more, . . . neither
will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have
done- Gen. viii. 21.
If a man die, shall he live again/ Job xiv. 14.
Quicken the Past to life again.
Whittier, The Norseman.
(6) Of number or quantity: only in the phrases
as much or as many again (= twice as much or
as many), half as much again (= once and a
half as much), etc. (c) Of kind or character:
marking resemblance.
There is not in the world again such a spring and semi-
nary of brave military people as in England, Scotland, and
Ireland. Bacon.
4. Of succession of thought: Once more; in
continuation ; in an additional case or instance ;
moreover; besides (marking transition) ; on the
other hand (marking contrast).
Again, there is sprung up
An heretic, an arch one, Cranmer.
Shak., Hen. VIII.
iii. 2.
after-note (af ter-not), n. In music, the second or hinder part of a vessel.
or unaccented note, the first of every two notes ag-. Assimilated form of Latin ad- before a
being naturally accented; one or more small See ad-.
notes that are not appoggiaturas, but belong Ag. [Abbrev.ofL. argentum, silver.] Inchem.,
to the preceding instead of the succeeding note, the symbol for silver,
after-pains (after-pass), h. pi. The uterine A. G. An abbreviation of adjutant-general
pains which occur in childbirth after the ex- aga (a'ga or a'gii), n. [< Turk, agha, a great
pulsion of the child ^ lord, commander, < Tatar aha (Mahn).] 1 A
Feather from Argus Pheasant.
a , d, main stem ; d, calamus ; a,
rachis ; c , c, c, vanes, cut away on
right side in order not to interfere
with view of b, the aftershaft, the
whole of the left vane of which is like-
wise cut away.
and the afterbirth.
afterpiece (af ter-
pens), n. A short dra-
matic entertainment
performed after the
principal play.
after-rake ( after -
rak), n. [< after +
] Xaut., that
part of the hull of a
vessel which over-
hangs the after end
of the keel.
aftershaft (after-
shaft), n. [A tr. of
the term kyporaohis,
coined by Nitzsch,
who used it for the
whole of a supple-
mentary feather, as
described below ;
and this usage is
customary. Later
Sundevall restricted hyporachis, and conse-
quently aftershaft, to the shaft alone of such a
feather, the whole of which he called hypopti-
l"i„. | in ,,nnth. : (a) A supplementary feather
growing out of a feather; the hypoptilum.
The after-shaft, when well developed, is like a duplicate
in miniature .,f the main feather, from the stem of which
it ■ipi'ings, at junction of calamus with rhachis, close by the
""ilullcus. Coues, Key to X. A. Birds, p. 84.
(*) The shaft of such a supplementary feather.
Also Balled hmoraoMe.
aftershafted (after- shafted), a. Having
altersliafts: as, "plumage after-shafted," Corns,
Key to N. A. Birds.
afterthought (af tcr-fhat), n. 1. A later or
second thought.— 2. Reflection after an act;
some consideration that occurs to one's mind
too late, or after the performance of the act to
which it refers.
After thmiqht. and idle care,
And doubts of motley hue, and dark despair.
Ih-i/den, Fables.
Christianity is not an afterthought of God, but a fore-
thought. Bushnell, Nat. and the tapanat, p. 31.
---— , ■ -..........,.., N JUL. II W/t« ^ iUOiULl^ . J ± . J\
title formerly given to great chiefs in Turkey,
and especially to the commander-in-chief of
the janizaries.
There came a vast body of dragoons, of different nations
under the leading of Harvey, their great aga.
Swift, Battle of Books.
2. A title of respect given to village magnates
and petty gentlemen in Turkey.
He did not care for a monk, and not much for an agou-
menos; but he felt small in the presence of a mighty
Turkish aga. R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 375.
Also spelled agha.
agabanee (ag-a-ba'ne), n. A cotton fabric em-
broidered with silk, made in Aleppo,
agacella (ag-a-sel'a), n. [A quasi-Latin form
of algazel, q. v.] In her., an antelope, or a
tiger with horns and hoofs.
agada, agadic, etc. Same as haggada, etc.
again (a-gen', a-gan'), adv., prep., and conj.
[The usual pron. a-gen' is that of the spelling
agen, which is still occasionally used, esp. in
poetry; the pron. a-gan' follows the usual spell-
ing again. The ME. forms were numerous (of
various types, agen, again, ayen, ayain, ayan,
etc.), namely, agen, again, agein, agayn, ageyn,
ogain (and with final -e, againe, etc.), ayen,
ayein, ayeyn, etc., agen, again, agein, ogein, etc.,
earlier angen, ongein, < AS. ongegn, ongen, on-
gedn, later agen, dgedn (=OS. angegin = OHG.
mgagtm, Imgogtn, ingagene, ingegane, MHG. in-
gegene, engegene, engegen, G. entgegen = Icel.
igegn (for *in gegn) = Dan. igjen = Sw. igen),
adv. and prep., < on- for an- (in G. and Seand.
in-), orig. and-, again, back, + "gegn, gedn, in
comp. gegn-, geagn-, gedn-, over against: see
a-6, gain'-, and gain-. Cf. against.] I. adv.
1 . Of motion or direction : Back ; in the oppo-
site direction; to or toward a former or the
original position ; to the same place or person :
often strengthened with hack.
He nyste whethir hym was moste fayn,
For to fyghte or turne agayn.
Rich. Coer de Lion, 1. 5299 (in Weber, Metr. Rom., II.).
On Marie I prayd them take good hede,
To that I cam agane. Towneley Mysteries, p. 78.
Bring us word again by what way we must go up.
Deut. i. 22.
He was sometimes sad, and sometimes again profusely
merry. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 49.
Again and again, often ; with frequent repetition.
Good books should be read again and again, and thought
about, talked about, considered and re-considered.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 323.
Now and again, now and then; occasionally.— Once
and again, repeatedly.
The effects of which he had once and again experienced.
Brougham.
To and again, to and fro ; backward and forward.
[The adverb again was much used in Middle English, and
less frequently in Anglo-Saxon, in loose composition with
verbs or verbal derivatives, as equivalent to, and gener-
ally as an express translation of, the Latin prefix re-, as in
ogam-fight (L. re-pugnare), again-rising (L. re-surrectio),
agam-buy (L. red-imcre), agam-stand (L. re-sutere); or of
Latin contra-, as again-say (L. contra-dicere), etc. ; being
m this use variable with gain-, q. v. Only a few such com-
pounds are entered below.]
Il.t prep. Against.
Ageyn another hethen in Turkye.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 66.
[Again, prep., was formerly in use in all the senses of
yainst by which in literary use it has been displaced. It
a still common in dialectal speech, pronounced agen or
agin : as, I have nothing agin him.)
Ill.t conj. Against the time that: like
against, conj. [In this use now only dialectal.]
Bid your fellows
Get all their flails ready again I come.
iS. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, 1. 1.
againbuyt (a-gen'bi), v. t. [< ME. agen-, ayen-
byen, etc. ; a lit. tr. of L. redimere, redeem : see
redeem.] To redeem.
We hopeden that he should have aqainbought Israel.
Wyclif, Luke xxiv. 21.
againrisingt (a-gen'rFzing), n. [< ME. agen-,
ayen-rising, etc., often transposed, rising agen,
etc. ; a lit. tr. of L. resurrectio.] Resurrection.
The againrising of deede men. Wyclif, Eom. i. 4.
againsawt (a-gen'sa), ». [< ME. again-saw,
-sagh, etc., < again + saw, a saying: see saw^.]
Contradiction ; gainsaying,
againsayt (a-gen'sa), v. t. [< ME. agen-, ayen-
seyen, etc.,<agen-, ayen-, etc., + -seyen, -seggen,
etc., a lit. tr. of L. contradicere : see contradict.
Now gamsay, q. v.] Obsolete form of gainsay.
against (a-gensf, a-gansf ), prep, and conj.
[In pron. and form like again + -st; < ME. agenst,
agaynst, ageynst, ageynest, etc., ayenst, agenst,
agenest, etc., with added t, as in betwixt, u-hiht,
etc., the earlier forms being agens, agenes,
agains, agayns, ageins, ageynes, etc., ayens,
ayeiiis, ayenis, agenes, ageines, ageynes, etc.,
with adverbial gen. ending -es, < again, agen,
ayen, etc. : see again. Cf. AS. to-gednes, simi-
larly formed, with prefix to-, to.] I. prep. 1.
Of motion or direction: In an opposite direc-
tion to, so as to meet; (a) toward; (4) upon:
against
as, to strike aqatati a rock; the rain beats
against the window ; to ride against the wind.
AgttPU his daughter hastilich goth he.
Chmutr, rink- 1'ale, 1. 911.
The birds agmiwt the April wind
Flew northward, singing as they new.
iry,,7(,.v, What the Midi Said.
2. Of position: («) In an opposite position;
directly opposite; in front of: in this sense
often preceded by over : as, a ship is against
the mouth of a river.
[Aaron] lighted the lamps thereof over against the can-
dlestiek. Num. viii. 3.
(6) In contact with ; bearing upon : as, to lean
against a wall; in optical contact with (some-
thing behind); athwart: as, the ship loomed
up dark and grim against the sky.
He saw
High up in heaven the hall that Merlin built,
Blackening against the dead-green stripes of even.
Tennyson, Pelleas and Ettarre.
3. Of action or purpose : (a) In opposition to ;
in contrariety to; adverse or hostile to: as,
twenty votes against ten ; against law, reason,
or public opinion.
His hand will be against every man. Gen. xvi. 12.
"When a scandalous story is believed against one, there
certainly is no comfort like the consciousness of having
deserved it. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.
(6) In resistance to or defense from : as, pro-
tection against burglars, cold, fire, etc. ; to warn
one against danger ; the public are cautioned
against pickpockets.
As if the man had fixed his face,
In many a solitary place,
Against the wind and open sky !
Wordsworth, Peter Bell, i. 26.
(c) In provision for; in preparation for ; in an-
ticipation of ; with reference to.
Against the day of my burying hath she kept this.
John xii. 7.
It was now high time to retire and take refreshment
against the fatigues of the following day.
Goldsmith, Vicar, iii.
(d) In exchange for; in return for; as a bal-
ance to: as, an exporter draws against mer-
chandise shipped.
Vavasours subdivide again to vassals, exchanging land
and cattle, human or otherwise, against fealty.
Motley, Dutch Republic, I. 28.
Against the grain. See grains . —Against the sun, in a
direction contrary to the apparent movement of the sun.
— Against time, (a) Literally, in competition with time :
as, a match or a race against time, that is, with the effort
to finish before the close of a given time.
I always felt as if I was riding a race against time.
Dickens.
(p) For the purpose of consuming time : as, he talked
against time, that is, merely to gain time, a method some-
times adopted by members of legislative and deliberative
assemblies who desire to defeat some measure or motion
by lapse of time, or to gain time for supporters to assem-
ble.— To be against, to be unfavorable to : as, the bid is
against you, that is, in favor of some other bidder. — To
bear against, to bristle against, to go against, etc.
See these verbs. — To run against, to meet accidentally.
Tl.conj. (byellipsis). Against the time that;
by the time that ; before : as, be ready against
I get back. [Now only colloq. or dial.]
Throw on another log of wood against father comes
home. Dickens, Pickwick.
againstandt (a-gen'stand), v. t. [< ME. agein-,
agen-standen, -stonden, < AS. agen-, ongedn-stan-
dan : see again and stand.] To stand against ;
withstand; oppose.
againwardt, adv. [ME. agayn-, again-, ayen-
ward, etc.; < again + -ward.'] 1. Backward;
back again. Chaucer. — 2. In return ; back.
Sir T. More. — 3. Again; once more. — 4. Con-
versely; vice versa. Spenser. — 5. On the con-
trary; on the other hand. Sir T. More.
agalactia (ag-a-lak'ti-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. ayaXas.-
ria, want of milk, < ayakaKjor, wanting milk : see
agalactous.] In pathol., a deficiency of milk in
a mother after childbirth. Also called agalaxy.
agalactOUS (ag-a-lak'tus), a. [< Gr. dya?M.Kror,
wanting milk, i a- priv. + ydXa (yaXanT-) = L.
lac (lact-), milk.] Characterized by agalactia.
Syd. Soc. Lex.
agal-agal (a'gal-a'gal), n. Same as agar-agar.
agalaxy (ag'a-lak-si), n. Less correct form of
agalactia.
Agalena (ag-a-le'nS), n. [NL.,< Gr. a- priv.
+ ya^Jyvn, repose, calmness, tranquillity: in al-
lusion to the spider's restlessness.] A genus
of true spiders, founded by Walckenaer, giving
name to the family Agalenidce. a. labyrinthica is
a pretty British species which spins its web upon herbage.
Usually written, incorrectly, Agelena.
agalenid (ag-a-le'nid), n. A spider of the
family Agalenidte.
Agalenidae (ag-a-le'ni-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aga-
lena + 4dce.] A family of tubitelarian spiders,
106
typified by the genus Agalena, of the order
Aranav. They have an oblong cephalothorax, with the
large cephalic region distinct, and the upper mammilla-
larger than the lower. The species are nunieruus, ami l::
genera have been admitted for those of Europe. Among
them are some of the most familiar spiders which spin
tabular web*.
agalloch (a-gal'ok), n. Same as agallochum.
agallochum (a-gal'o-kum), re. [NL., < Gr. ayd?.-
'/.oxov (Dioscorides), not, as stated in Liddell
and Scott's Lexicon, the bitter aloe, but the
fragrant wood also called in later times l-vAakoti,
in NL. transposed Aloexylon (another genus),
translated lignum aloes, E. lign-aloes, q. v.; of
eastern origin : cf . Heb. alchdlim, masc. pi., from
a sing, akltdl, Hind, aghil, Skt. aguru, agalloch,
aloes-wood. See aloe.] A fragrant wood, the
aloes or lign-aloes of the Scriptures. It is much
used by the Orientals, and especially by the Chinese, as in-
cense in their religious ceremonies. It is the produce of
Aquilaria Agallocha, a large tree which grows in the
mountains of Cochin-China, Assam, and adjoining regions,
and belongs to the natural order Thymeleacew. Portions
of the trunk and branches become saturated with a dark
aromatic resin, and these alone are used in the prepara-
tion of incense. The resin is sometimes extracted by dis-
tillation or infusion. The wood is also called calambac,
aloes-wood, and agila-, agal-, or eaglewood. See eagle-
wood.
agalma (a-gal'ma), n. ; pi. agalmata (-ma-ta).
[NL., < Gr. aya?,fta, a delight, honor, a pleasing
gift, esp. to the gods, a statue, any image or work
of art, < ayaXkecBai, take delight in, dydXXeiv,
honor, glorify.] 1. In latv, the impression or im-
age of anything upon a seal. — 2. In Gr. atitiq.,a
votive offering to a deity, especially a statue, but
also a painting or any other art-object. See
etymology of anathema. — 3. [cap.] In zobl.,
a genus of physophorous oceanic hydroids, the
type of the family Agalmidce. Eschscholtz, 1829.
agalmatolite (ag-al-mat'o-lit), n. [< Gr. ayal-
/ia(r-), image, + XiOoc, stone.] A soft stone, of
a grayish or greenish color, found in China and
elsewhere. It can be cut with a knife and polished,
and in China is thus formed into works of art, as grotesque
figures, pagodas, etc. It belongs in part to the mineral
pinite, and in part to pyrophyllite and steatite. Also
called figure-stone, lardstone, bildstein, and pagodite.
Agalniidae (a-gal'mi-de), n. pi. [NL., < Agalma
+ -idee.] A family of physophorous siphonoph-
orous hydrozoans, having a greatly elongated
and spirally twisted stem, the swimming-col-
umn with two or more rows of neetocalyces,
and hydrophyllia and tentacles present.
Agalniopsis (a-gal-mop'sis), n. [NL., < Agalma
+ iipig, appearance.] A genus of Agalmidce
resembling Agalma, having deciduous hydro-
phyllia replaced by neetocalyces, a saccule and
an involucre, a terminal filament and no vesicle.
Sars, 1846.
agalwood (ag'al-wud), n. [See eaglewood.]
Same as agallochum.
Agama1 (ag'a-ma), n. [NL., from the Carib-
bean name.] 1. A genus of small saurian
reptiles, typical of the family Agamidm (which
see). — 2. \l. c] A member or species of the
genus Agama, or of closely related genera : with
a plural, agamas (-maz).
Agama2 (ag'a-ma), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
(it/amus: see agamous.] The agamous division
of mollusks. Latreille, 1825. See agamous, 2.
Agama? (ag'a-me), n. pi. [NL. (sc. planUx),
fern. pi. of ctgamus: see agamous.] A name
given by some authors to the large division of
cryptogamic plants, which were formerly sup-
posed to be without distinctions of sex.
agami (ag'a-mi), n. [P. agamy (1741), now
agami, from the native name in Guiana.] A
grallatorial bird,
Psophia crepitans,
a native of South
America, often
called the golden-
breastedtrumpet-
er. It is in body of
the size of a pheasant;
it runs with great
speed, but flies poorly,
is easily tamed, and
becomes as docile and
attached to man as a
dog. See Psophiidce.
agamian1 (a-ga'-
mi-an), a. and n.
[=F. agamien, <
NL. Agama'1.] I.
a. Pertaining or
belonging to the
Agamidw.
II. n. A mem-
ber of the family
Aqamidw (which
aJ\.\ Agami, or Trumpeter {Psophia
Se©y, crepitans).
agamoid
agamian2 (a-ga'mi-an), a. [As agamic +
-i-an.] Same as agamic.
agamic (a-gam'ik), a. [< Gr. aya/ioc, unmarried
(see agamous), + -ic.] 1. Asexual: in zobl.,
applied to reproduction without the congress
of individuals of opposite sexes, as by fission,
budding, encystment, or parthenogenesis ; used
also of ova capable of germination without im-
pregnation. The word is of general application to
asexual reproduction, but has some special applicability
to the phenomena of alternate generation or discontinuous
development which may intervene in ordinary sexual re-
production. Opposed to gamic. See agamogenesis.
The agamic reproduction of insects and other animals.
W. B. Carpenter, in Corr. of Forces, p. 425.
The agamic ova may certainly be produced, and give rise
to embryos, without impregnation.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 260.
2. In hot., of or pertaining to the Agama' or
cryptogams.
agamically (a-gam'i-kal-i), adv. In an agamic
or asexual manner ; asexually.
agamid (ag'a-mid), n. A lizard of the family
Agamidm.
Agamidse (a-gam'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Agama1
+ -idw.] A family of saurian reptiles, order
Lacertilia, superf amily Agamoidea. They are char-
acterized by having a short, thick tongue, entire (that is,
uncleft) or nearly so, and not extensible ; small rhombic
overlapping ventral scales ; a long tail ; round pupil, and
Agama brachyura.
eyes provided with lids. The family is very closely re-
lated to the Iguanidce, but the dentition is acrodont, not
pleurodont. It is named from the leading genus, Agama
(or Amphibolurus), but contains several others, among
them Draco. D. volans is the so-called flying lizard. The
family is divided into Agamince and Draconince.
Agaminse (ag-a-mi'ne), n. pi. [< Agama'1 +
-ince.] A subfamily of agamoid lizards with
no wing-like lateral expansions, a mouth of
moderate size, and small conical incisors. It
embraces about 70 species, inhabiting Asia,
Africa, and Australasia.
agamine (ag'a-min), n. A lizard of the sub-
family Agaminw.
agamist (ag'a-mist), n. [< Gr. aya/ioc, unmar-
ried (see agamous), + -ist.] One who does not
marry ; one who refuses to marry ; one who op-
poses the institution of marriage.
Agamists and wilful rejecters of matrimony.
Foxe, Book of Martyrs.
agamogenesis (ag'a-md-jen'e-sis), n. [< Gr.
aya/ioc, unmarried (see agamous), + yeveoie, pro-
duction.] Non-sexual reproduction. (a)lnzooL,
the production of young without the congress of the sexes,
one of the phenomena of alternate generation ; partheno-
genesis : opposed to gamogenesis.
Agamogenesis is of frequent occurrence among insects,
and occurs under two extreme forms ; in the one, the
parent is a perfect female, while the germs have all the
morphological characters of eggs, and to this the term
parthenogenesis ought to be restricted. In the other, the
parent has incomplete female genitalia, and the germs
have not the ordinary characters of insect eggs.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 383.
(&) In hot., natural reproduction by buds, offshoots, cell-
division, etc.
agamogenetic (ag"a-m6-je-net'ik), a. [< aga-
mogenesis, after genetic, q. v.] Of or pertaining
to agamogenesis; produced without the con-
gress of the sexes.
All known agamogenetic processes . . . end in a com-
plete return to 'the primitive stock.
Huxley, Lay Sermons, p. 312.
agamogenetically(ag'a-m6-je-net'i-kal-i),a(i».
In an agamogenetic manner ; by or with asex-
ual generation.
In most Discophora, the embryo becomes a fixed actin-
ula, . . . multiplies agamogenetically by budding, and
gives rise to permanent colonies of Hydriform polypi,
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 133.
agamoid (ag'a-moid), a. and n. [< Agama1 +
-oid, q. v.] I. a. In zobl., pertaining to or re-
sembling the Agamidw or Acjumohha.
II. «. A lizard of the family Agamida; or su-
perf amily Agamoidea.
Agamoidea
Agamoidea (ag-a-moi'de-ii), n. pi. [NL., <
Jgama1 + -nidni.'] Asupcrfamilyof eriglossate
lacertilians, having concavo-convex vertebra?,
clavicles not dilated proximally, and no post-
orbital or postfrontal squamosal arches. The
group comprises the families Agamida, tgwtnidm, Xeno-
ta/unda, Zonwidtx, and Anffuidat. See cuts under Aga-
and Igiiana.
agamous (ag'a-mus), a. [< NL. agamus, < Gr.
(Cjtumr, without maiTiage, unmarried, < a- priv.
+ )afto(, marriage.] 1. In hot., same as agamic.
— 2. In zoiil., having no distinguishable sexual
organs. See agamic, 1. [Rare.]
The molluscan race are divided into two hranches, the
phanerogamous and the agamous or cryptogamic.
Johnston, Introd. to Conchol.
agamy (ag'a-mi), n. [< Gr. dya/iia, < ayapof : see
agamous?] Non-marriage; abstention from
marriage, or rejection or non-recognition of the
requirement of marriage in the relation of the
sexes.
aganglionic (a-gang-gli-on'ik), a. [<Gr. d-
priv. (</-18) t ganglionic] Characterized by
the absence of ganglia.
agapae, «■ Plural of agape2.
Agapanthus (ag-a-pan'thus), n. [NL., < Gr.
ayamj, love (see agape2), + avtioc, flower.] A
small genus of ornamental plants belonging to
the natural, order Liliaceie. The species are peren-
nial herhsfrom southern Africa, with strap-shaped radical
leaves and large umbels of bright-blue flowers. They have
been lorn.' in cultivation.
agape1 (a-gsip' or a-gap'), prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[< o3 + gape.] With the mouth wide open ; in
an attitude of wonder, expectation, or eager at-
tention.
Dazzles the crowd, and sets them all agape.
Milton, P. L., v. 357.
A fedgeUng priest,
Beginning life . . . with callow beak
Agape for luck. Browning, Ring and Book, I. 61.
agape2 (ag'a-pe), h. ; pi. agapa (-pe). [L., <
Gr. iiya-y, love, charity in the abstract sense;
ayaitav, to love, treat with affection.] 1 . A meal
107
Agaphelus (a-gaf'e-lus), ft, [NL., < Gr. dy«i>,
very, much, + a<peM/e, smooth. These whales
lack the usual folds or plaits of the throat.]
The typical genus of the subfamily Agaphelina'.
A. gibbosus is the scrag-whale. E. D. Cope, 1868.
agaphite (ag'a-fit), n. [So named by Fischer
in 1816; iAgciphi, a naturalist who visited the
regions in Persia where the turquoise is found,
+ -ite2.] A name sometimes given to the tur-
quoise, more especially to the fine blue variety.
Agapomis (ag-a-por'nis), n. [NL.,< Gr. dydttri,
love (see agape2), + opvic, a bird.] A genus of
Agape, or Love-feast
partaken of in common by the primitive Chris
tians, originally in connection with the Lord's
supper. It was made the occasion of offerings for the
1 \ and closed with devotional exercises, including the
kiss of love. According folate usage, agapae were also as-
ted with weddings, funerals, anniversaries of martyr-
doms, and thi dedication of churches. The loss of their
oriu'inal character and the growth of abuses led to the pro-
hibition of them in <li inch I niildings, and in the fourth cen-
tury to their separation from the Lord's supper and their
laldlsoontumanea Vestiges of the practice, however,
remained as late as the Conncu ol Bade in tic UteenUi
Sentary, and customs historically derived from it are still
observed by some denominations. See love-feast.
May Qod spaed the universal pentecost and agape of
his one Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church.
';/. Christ and I'hri.stiauity. p. K.
2. [MB.] [XL.] In -oiil., a genus of lepidop-
tol'iHIS illseol-s.
Agapemone (ag-a-pem'o-ne), n. [Irreg. < Gr.
Syavrj, lovo (sec agape*), + /mvr'/, a staying, a
stopping-place, dwelling, < ftve tv, stay, remain:
gee remain.] Literally, the abode of love;
specifically, the name of an association of men
and women estahlishedatCharlynch. Somerset-
shire, England, in 1846, under the direction of
the Rev. Henry James Prince, the members of
Which lived on a common fund.
Agapemonian, Agapemonite (ag'a-pe-mo'ni-
an, ag-a-pem'o-nlt), n. An inmate of the Aga-
pemone (which see).
agapetae (ng-a-po'to), ». /it. [LL.,<Gr. dya^t/rai,
fern. pi. of ayotn?r6i . beloved, verbal adj. of «;u-
war, to love.] A title given in the early ages
of the church to virgins who dwelt, in a state of
so-called spiritual love, with monks and others
professing celibacy. This intercourse occa-
sioned scandal, and was condemned by the
Lateral] Council in 1180.
Agaphelinae (a-gaf-e-B'nfi), n. pi. [NL., < Aga-
jiIkIus + -inn:] A subfamily of finner whales,
family Balamopterides, having the skin of the
throat not plicated and no dorsal fin.
Love-birds {Agapornis carta).
small African parrots, including the love-birds,
sometimes made the type of a subfamily Aga-
jxiriiitliinw. P. J. Selby, 1836. See love-bird.
agart, n. Same as acker2, eager2. Sir T. Browne.
agar-agar (a'giir-a'gar), n. The native natne
of Ceylon moss or Bengal isinglass, consisting
of dried seaweed of several species, such as
Qraeilaria lichenoides, Buehevma spinotim, etc.
It is much used in the East for soups and jel-
lies. Also called agal-agal. See gelose.
agaric (ag'a-rik or a-gar'ik), n. and a. [< L.
ttgaricum, <J'Gr. dyapmdv, a sort of tree-fungus
used as tinder, named, according to Dioscori-
des, from the country of the Agari, in Sarmatia,
where this fungus abounded.] I. ft. A fungus
of the genus Agaricus. Among the old herbalists the
name had a wider range, including the corky forms grow-
ing on trunks of trees, like the " female agaric," Potfgporut
alix, to which the word was originally applied, and
winch is still known as agaric in the materia medica. See
Agaricus, Boletus, and Polyponts. — Agaric-gnat, a dip-
terous insect of the family JKysetopMffita (winch see).
II. a. Of or pertaining to agarics ; fungoid. —
Agaric mineral, a very soft and light variety of calcite or
csilcium carbonate. It is generally pure white, found chiefly
in the clefts of rocks and at the bottom of some lakes in
a loose or semi-indurated form resembling a fungus. The
name is also applied to a stone of loose consistence found
in Tuscany, of which bricks may be made so light as to
float in water, and of which the ancients are supposed to
have made their floating bricks. It is a hydrated silicate
ot magnesium, mixed with lime, alumina, and a small
quantity of iron. Also called mountain-milk and moun-
tain meal.
Agaricia (ag-a-ris'i-ii), n. [NL., < Agaricus, q.
v. ] A genus of aporose sclerodermatous stone-
corals, of the family Fungida, or mushroom-
corals. Lamarck, 1801.
agariciform (a-gar'i-si-form), a. [< NL. Aga-
i-ii-iix, agaric, + L. -formis, < forma, form.]
Mushroom-shaped.
agaricin (a-gar'i-sin), n. [< agaric + -in2.] A
white crystalline substance obtained from the
white agaric, I'oti/jiorus officinalis.
Agaricini (a-gar-i-si'ni), ft. pi. [NL., < Aga-
rirus.] An order of fungi having the fruit-
bearing surface arranged in radiating gills, as
in the mushrooms and toadstools.
agaricoid (a-gar'i-koid), a. Of the nature of
an goalie; mushroom-like.
Agaricus (a-gar'i-kus), ft. [NL., masc, < L.
agaricum, prop. neut. adj.: see agaric."] A large
Common Mushroom {Agaricus campestris).
agate
and important genus of fungi, characterized by
having a fleshy cap or pileus, and a number of
radiating plates or gills on which are produced
the naked spores. The majority of the species are
tarnished witli stems, but some are attached by their pilei
to the ol ijccts on which they grow. Over a thousand species
arc known, which arc arranged in five sections according as
the color of their spores is white, pink, brown, purple, or
black. Many of the species are edible, like the common
mushroom, A. campestris, while others are deleterious and
even poisonous. See mushroom.
Agarista (ag-a-ris'ta), n. [NL.] The typical
genus of the family Agaristidw. Leach.
Agaristidse (ag-a-ris'ti-de), ft. pi. [NL., < Aga-
rista + -idee.] A family of heterocerous lepi-
dopterous insects, or moths, typified by the
genus Agarista.
agastt, v. t. [< ME. agasten, pp. agast: see
aghast, gast, ghost] 1. To frighten; terrify:
usually in past participle agast, now written
aghast (which see).
Or other grisly thing that him aghast.
Spenser, F. Q., I. ix. 21.
2. Reflexively, to be terrified.
The rynges on the temple dore that honge,
And eek the dores, elatereden ful faste,
Of which Arcita somwhat hym agaste.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 2424.
Agastreae (a-gas'tre-e), n. pi. [NL. : see Agas-
tria.] A term proposed in 1874 by Huxley ae
a provisional designation of one of two divisions
of metazoic animals (the other being Gastreoj\,
by which the orders Cestoidea and Acantho-
cephala, which have no alimentary canal or
proper digestive cavity, are contrasted with
all other Metazoa. Jour. Linn. Soc, XII. 226.
Some alterations in this scheme have since been made ;
. . . the Agastreae are relegated, the Cestoidea to Trema-
toda and Acanthocephala to the Nematoidea.
Pascoe, Zodl. Class., p. 4.
Agastria (a-gas'tri-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. a-
priv. + ydo-T//p, stomach.] A term of no exact
signification in modern biology, but formerly
employed to designate certain low organisms
which have no proper digestive cavity. Also
called Agastrica.
agastric (a-gas'trik), a. [< Gr. d- priv. + yaa-
T>'/p, stomach : see gastric] Without a stomach
or proper intestinal canal, as the tapeworm.
Agastrica (a-gas'tri-ka), ». pi. Same as Agas-
tria.
agate1 (a-gaf), prep. phr. as adv. [< ME. on
gate: oil, E. a3, on; gate, E. gate2, way: see
gate2 and gait] On the way ; going; agoing;
in motion : as, "set him agate again," Lingua,
iii. 6; "set the bells agate," Cotgrave. [Old
and prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
agate2 (ag'at), n. [Early mod. E. at/gat, ag-
get, aggot, aggott, agat, agot, agath (=D. agaat
= Sw. Dan. agat), < OF. agate, later " agathe,
an agate " (Cot-
grave), mod. F.
agate = Pr. aga-
tilrs,acll(ttcS=Sp.
Pg. It. agata
MHG. G. achat,
< L. achates, < Gr.
axdrr/c, an agate :
so called, accord-
ing to Pliny, be-
cause first found
near the river
'Axdrnc, in Sicily. ]
1. A variety of quartz which is peculiar in
consisting of bands or layers of various colors
blended together. It is essentially a variegated chal-
cedony, but some of the bands may consist of other varie-
ties of quartz, for the most part cryptocrystalline. The
varied manner in which these materials are arranged causes
the agate when polished to assume characteristic differ-
anees of appearance, and thus certain varieties are distin-
guished, as ribbon-agate, fortification-agate, zone-agate,
star-agate, moss-agate, clouded agate, etc. See also cut
under concentric. Agate is found chiefly in trap-rocks
and serpentine, often in the form of nodules, called ge-
odes. It is esteemed the least valuable of the precious
stones. Agates are cut and polished in large quantities
at Oberstein in Oldenburg, Germany, where also artificial
means are used to produce striking varieties of color in
these stones. In Scotland also they are cut and polished,
under the name of Scotch pebbles. They are used for rings,
seals, cups, beads, boxes, handles of small utensilB, bur-
nishers, pestles and mortars, and, in delicate mechanism,
as bearing-surfaces, pivots, and the knife-edges of weigh-
ing apparatus. In Shakspere agate is a symbol of little-
ness or smallness, from the little figures cut in these stones
when set in rings.
I was never manned with an agate till now.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., i. 2.
2. A draw-plate used by gold-wire drawers,
named from the piece of agate through which
the eye is drilled. — 3. In printing, type of a size
between pearl and nonpareil, giving about 160
Agate, polished, showing banded
structure.
agate
lines to the foot. It is used chiefly in news-
papers. In Great Britain it is known as ruby.
This line is printed in agate.
4. An instrument used by bookbinders for pol-
ishing; a burnisher. McElrath, Com. Diet. —
5. A child's playing-marble made of agate, or
of glass in imitation of agate.
agate-glass (ag'at-glas), «. A variegated glass
made by melting together waste pieces of col-
ored glass.
agate-shell (ag'at-shel), n. A popular name
of certain large shells of the genus Achatiiia
(which see).
agate-snail (ag'at-snal), n. A species of the
genus Aehatina (which see).
agate-ware (ag'at-war),ji. 1. Pottery mottled
and veined in imitation of agate. — 2. A variety
of enameled iron or steel household ware.
Agathis (ag'a-this), n. [NL., < Gr. dyadic, a
ball of thread.] 1. In hot., the older and now
accepted name for the genus of Coniferai com-
monly known as Dammara (which see). — 2.
In zobl., a genus of ichneumon-flies, of the
family Braconidw. LatreilU, 1804.
agathism (ag'a-thizm), n. [< Gr. ayaddc, good,
-r -ism.] The doctrine that all things tend to-
ward ultimate good.
agathist (ag'a-thist), n. [< Gr. ayaBSc, good, +
-ist.] One who holds the doctrine of agathism.
agathocacological (ag*a - tho - kak"6-loi 'i-kal),
a. [< Gr. ayatioc, good, + kokSc, bad, + -Aoyia
(-7joyiii6c), (liyetv, speak: see -ology.] Com-
posed of good and evil ; pertaining to both good
and evil. Southey, Doctor, I. 120.
agathodsemon (ag'a-tho-de'mon), n. [X Gr.
ayadoiaifiuv, prop, written separately aya8og
6aifiuv : ayaBoc. good ; Sai/iav, spirit, demon :
Bee demon.] A good genius or spirit; a male
divinity corresponding to the female Agathe
Tyche, or Good Fortune. At Athens, and elsewhere
in ancient Greece, it was customary at the end of a meal
to pour out in his honor a libation of pure wine.
agathodaemonic (ag"a-tho-de-mon'ik), a. [<
Gr. ayadodaifiuv: see agathodamion and demonic."]
Relating to or of the nature of an agathodee-
mon ; pertaining to an agathodamion.
agathopoietic (ag'a-tho-poi-et'ik), a. [Prop.
agathopeeetie or -poetic, < Gr. aya.6oTroi.e~iv, do
good, < ayaBoc, good, + noteiv, do: see poetic.']
Intended to do good; benevolent. Bentham.
[Rare.]
Agathosma (ag-a-thoz'ma), n. [< Gr. ayaBdc,
good, + bo/if/, earlier bdjiii, smell, akin to L. odor :
see odor.] A large genus of plants, natural or-
der Itutacew, natives of the Cape of Good Hope.
The Hottentots mix the dried and powdered leaves of A.
pulchella with the grease with which they smear their
bodies, giving them a smell intolerable to Europeans.
Several species are cultivated for their flowers.
agatiferous (ag-a-tif 'e-rus), a. [< agate1* +
-i-ferous, < L./<?rrc = E."6earl.] Containing or
producing agates. Craig.
agatiform (ag'a-ti-form), a. [< agate2 + -i-
form, < L. forma, form.] Having the form of
an agate ; resembling an agate in appearance.
agatine (ug'ii-tin), a. [< agate2 + -ine1.] Per-
taining to or resembling agate.
agatize (ag'a-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. agatized,
ppr. agatizing. [< agate2 + -ize.] To change
into agate. Also spelled agatise Agatized
wood, silicifted wood in the form of agate.
agaty (ag'a-ti), a. [< agate2 + -y.]
ture of or resembling agate : as,
flint," Woodward.
Agave (a-ga've),ji. [NL.,
< Gr. ayavfj, noble, used
also as a proper name,
'Ayavf/, L. Agauc, Agave;
fern, of ayavoc, noble,
illustrious, akin to yaiuv,
be proud, rejoice, and
to L. gaudium, joy.] A
large North American ge-
nus of plants, of the nat-
ural order AmaryUidacem,
chiefly Mexican. They are
acaulescent or nearly so, of slow
growth, often large, consisting of
a dense cluster of rigid fleshy
leaves, which are srnne-tipped
and usually spinosely toothed.
The best-known species is the
century-plant, or American aloe,
A. Americana, first introduced
from Mexico into Europe in 1561,
and now frequently cultivated
for ornament, as are also various
other species. It lives many
years, 10 to 50 or more, before
flowering, whence the name CMniv.riai.iiJm.
century-plant. At maturity it C'nA^ZlrZ«n(af
108
throws up rapidly from its center a tall scape bearing a large
compound inflorescence, and dies after perfecting its fruit.
It is extensively cultivated in Mexico under the name of
maguey, and is put to many uses. The sap, obtained in
abundance from the plant when the flowering stem is just
ready to burst forth, produces when fermented a beverage
resembling cider, called by the Mexicans pulque. An ex-
tract of the leaves is used as a substitute for soap, and the
flower -stem, when withered, is cut up into Blices to form
razor-strops. The leaves of nearly all the species yield a
more or less valuable fiber, which is made into thread and
ropes and has been used in the manufacture of paper. Sisal
hemp, or henequin, is the product of A. lxtli, and is ex-
ported in large quantities from Yucatan. A West Indian
species, A. Keratto, closely resembling A. Americana,
yields the keratto fiber. A. Virginica, of the southern
United States, known as false aloe, belongs to a group of
species with less rigid leaves and with the solitary flowers
in a simple spike.
agaze (a-gaz'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< ME.
a gase: a, E. «3j gase, E. gaze.] On the gaze;
in a gazing attitude.
agazedt (a-gazd'), p. a. [<ME. agased ; prob.
same as dgast, modified toward gaze : see agast,
aghast, and gaze. The examples cited below
are the only ones found.] Aghast; astonished.
The [they] were so sore agased.
Chester Plays, ii. 85.
Whereatt this dreadful conquerour
Thereatt was sore agazed.
Percy's Folio MSS. (ed. Hales and Furnivall), iii. 154.
As ankered faste my spirites doe all resorte
To stand agazed, and sink in more and more.
Surrey, Songes and SonnetteB (1557).
Of understanding rob'd, I stand agaz'd. (1600.)
In E. Parr's Select Poetry (1845), II. 438. (N. E. D.)
The French exclaim'd, The devil was in armes ;
All the whole army stood agaz'd on him.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 1.
age (aj), n. [< ME. age, later sometimes, in OF.
spelling, aege, eage, aage, < OF. aage, eage, ear-
lier edage, F. dge = Pr. atge, < ML. "wtaticum,
<L. wta(t-)s, age (> OF. ae), a contr. of earlier
wvita(t-)s, which reappears in ML. in the sense
of eternity (cf. wternus, eternal: see eternal
and eternity), < cevum, OL. aevom = Gr. a'tuv
(*aiFuv), a period of existence, an age, a life-
time, a long space of time, eternity (see won,
eon), = Goth, aims, an age, eternity (ace. aiw,
used adverbially, ever, with neg., ni aiw, never),
= AS. a = Icel. ei, E. aye, ever, = AS. dew, ae,
life, custom, law, marriage : see ay1, aye1.]
1. The length of time during which a being or
thing has existed ; length of life or existence to
the time spoken of ; period or stage of life in
the history of an individual existence, animate
or inanimate : as, his age is twenty years ; he
died at the age of eighty; at your age you
should know better ; a tree or a building of un-
known age ; to live to a great age; old age.
Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age.
Luke iii. 23.
2. Duration of existence, specifically or gener-
ally ; the lifetime of an individual, or of the in-
dividuals of a class or species on an average :
as, the age of the horse is from twenty-five to
thirty years.
What fame is left for human deeds
In endless age? Tennyson, In Mem., lxxiii.
The ages of the patriarchs before the flood have been a
subject of critical dispute. Am. Cyc, I. 181.
3. A period of human life usually marked by
a certain stage of physical or mental develop-
ment ; especially, a degree of development, ap-
proximately or presumptively measured by
years from birth, which involves responsibility
to law and capacity to act with legal effect : as,
the age of discretion or of maturity (the former
technically occurring some years prior to the
latter, about the age of fourteen). More specifically,
of age, full age, or lawful age designates the attainment of
majority, or that period when the general disabilities of in-
fancy cease. It is fixed by the law of England and of most of
the United States at 21 (in some States at 18 for females), but
in Germany and some other European states at 24 or 25. At
common law one is of full age the first instant of the begin-
ning of the day before the 21st anniversary of one's birth.
Other periods are fixed for special purposes : thus, the age
of consent for marriage was fixed by the common law at 14
for males and 12 for females, not as being a marriageable
age in the ordinary sense of being a suitable age for mar-
riage, but as being the age after which one contracting mar-
riage could not justly repudiate its obligations on the mere
ground of youth. For the purposes of consent which will
preclude charges of abduction and the like, the aqe of con-
sent has been fixed in some jurisdictions at 16. Up to the
age of 7 a child is conclusively presumed to he incapable
of criminal intent ; from 7 to 14 (in some jurisdictions 12)
it is presumed to be incapable of such intent, but the con-
trary may be proved ; over that age it is presumed to be
capable of such intent. At 12 the capacity to take the oath
of allegiance begins. The age of discretion, in the sense
in which the term is used in the law of infancy, is 14, after
which the child's wishes as to the choice of a guardian are
consulted (sometimes called the age of election) ; and the
entire period before the age of 14 is called the age of nur-
ture. The age at which testamentary capacity begins in
most of the United States is 21, with exceptions, many al-
age
lowing a younger age for wills of personal property, and
also for females or for married women.
He is of age, ask him. John ix. 21.
4. The particular period of life at which one be-
comes naturally or conventionally qualified or
disqualified for anything: as, at 46 a man is
over age and cannot be enlisted; under age for
the presidency; canonical age (which see, be-
low).
Sara . . . was delivered of a child when she was past
age. Heb. xi. 11.
5. Specifically, old age (see 1) ; the latter part
of life or of long-continued existence ; the lapse
of time, especially as affecting a person's physi-
cal or mental powers; the state of being old;
oldness.
The eyes of Israel were dim for age. Gen. xlviii. 10.
Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale
Her infinite variety. Shak., A. and C, ii. 2.
6. An aged person, or old people collectively.
And age in love loves not to have years told.
Shak., Sonnets, exxxviii.
7. One of the periods or stages of development
into which human life may be divided ; time of
life : as, life is divided into four ages, infancy,
youth, manhood or womanhood, and old age.
All the world's a stage,
And all the men and women merely players :
They have their exits, and their entrances;
And one man in his time plays many parts,
His acts being seven ages.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7.
Just at the age 'twixt boy and youth,
When thought is speech and speech is truth.
Scott, Marmion, Int. to ii.
8. A particular period of history, as distin-
guished from others; a historical epoch: as, the
golden age; the age of heroes; the age of Peri-
cles; the dramatists of the Elizabethan age.
See ages in mythology and history, below.
Intent on her, who, rapt in glorious dreams,
The second-sight of some Astnean age,
Sat compass'd with professors.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
Our nineteenth century is the age of tools.
JSmenon, Works and Days.
9. In geol., a great period of the history of the
earth, characterized by the development of
some particular phase of organic life or of phys-
ical condition : as, the age of reptiles ; the age of
ice. In Dana's scheme of classification, the Silurian is
the age of invertebrates, the Devonian the age of fishes,
the Mesozoic the age of reptiles, the Tertiary the age of
mammals, and the Quaternary the age of man.
10. The people who live at a particular period ;
hence, a generation or a succession of gene-
rations: as, ages yet unborn. — 11. [Cf. L. sw-
cultim, an age, a century : see secular.] A cen-
tury; the period of one hundred years, as in
the phrases dark ages, middle ages, etc.
Henry . . . justly and candidly apologizes for these five
ages. Hallam.
12. A great length of time ; a protracted period :
as, I have not seen you for an age.
So rose within the compass of the year
An age's work, a glorious theatre.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 1067.
Suffering thus he made
Minutes an age. Tennyson, Geraint.
13. In poker, the eldest hand, or the first
player to the left of the dealer who bets.—Age of
acrogens. See acrogen.— Age of the moon, the time
elapsed since her last conjunction with the sun.— Ages in
mythology and history, particular periods in the life
of mankind distinguished by bearing specific names. The
most important of these periods are : (a) The poetic di-
vision of human existence into the golden, silver, heroic
(generally omitted), brazen, and iron ages, accredited to
Hesiod (about the eighth century B. a), who regarded Un-
people of the different ages as constituting distinct races
successively replacing each other. See extract. The terms
are still in use, especially golden age. which is applied to
the culminating or most brilliant epoch of any portion of
history or department of activity: as, the seventeenth
century was the golden age of the drama ; the nineteenth
century is the golden age of invention ; the golden age of
a country's power or prosperity.
The golden age [of Hesiod], synchronous with the niga
of Saturn, was a period of patriarchal simplicity, when
the earth yielded its fruits spontaneously and spi-ini: was
eternal ; the silver age, governed by Jupiter, was a law-
less time, in which the seasons were first divided, agricul-
ture took its rise, and men began to hold property in
land ; the brazen age, or reign of Neptune, was an epoch
of war and violence ; in the heroic aga (omitted by Ovid)
the world began to aspire toward better things ; and in
the iron or Plutonian age, in which Hesiod believed him-
self to be living, justice and piety had disappeared from
the earth. Am. Cyc., I. ISC,
(6) The dark ages, a period of European history, begin-
ning with or shortly before the fall of the Roman Empire
of the West (A. D. 476), marked by a general decline of
learning and civilization. It was introduced by the great
influx of barbarians into western Europe in the fourth
and fifth centuries known as the wandering of the na-
tions, and is reckoned by Hallam as extending te the
eleventh century, when a general revival of wealth, man-
ners, taste, and learning began, and by others to the time
age
of Dante in the thirteenth century, or later, (c) The mid-
dle ages, a period of about a thousand years, between
the close of what is technically considered ancient his-
tory and the first definite movements in Europe of the
distinctively modern spirit of freedom and enterprise. Its
beginning to synchronous with that of the dark ages, and
it is variously reckoned as extending to the fall of Con-
stantinople (1453), the invention of printing, the Renais-
sance, or the discovery of America, in the fifteenth cen-
tury, or to the Reformation, in the early part of the
sixteenth, (d) The feudal ages, a portion of the middle
ages, marked by the prevalence of feudal institutions and
of the spirit of chivalry, extending from their nearly uni-
versal establishment in the tenth century to their decline
in the sixteenth.— Archaeological ages or periods, the
stone age, the bronze age, and the iron age, these names
109
The aged man that coffers up his gold
Is plagu'd with cramps and gouts and painful fits.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 855.
It Is a great misfortune to us of the more elderly sort,
that we were bred to the constant use of words in English
children's books, which were without meaning for us and
only mystified us. 0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 172.
You are old ;
Nature in you stands on the very verge
Of her confine. Shak., Lear, ii. 4.
Change "The Ancient Mariner" to "The Old Sailor,"
and you throw the mind into a mood utterly inharmonious
with the tone of Coleridge's wonderful poem.
A. S. Hill, Rhetoric.
agedly (a'jed-li), adv. Like an aged r^erson.
agedness (a'jed-nes), n. The state or condition
of being old ; oldness.
Custom without truth is but agedness of error.
Milton, Reform, of Church Discipline, i. 26.
agee (a-je'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. Same as
ajce.
ageing, n. See aging.
Agelaeinae (aj'e-le-i'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Age-
lams + -inos.] A subfamily of American oscine
Implements of the Stone Age.
1. saw-edged flint knife ; z, crescent-shaped flint knife ; % stone ax ;
4, flint flake-knife ; 5, harpoon-head of flint ; 6, flint knife.
bring given in accordance with the materials employed
for weapons, implements, etc., during the particular pe-
riod. The stone age has been subdivided into two, the
paleolithic and neolithic. (See these words.) The word
age in this sense is improperly used (by an unfortunate
transfer from the Scandinavian arehteology), since it has
no reference to chronology,- but simply denotes the stage
at which a people has arrived in its progress toward civil-
ization- There are tribal yet in their stone age. Neither
do the more primitive implements necessarily disappear
wholly on the appearance of those of a more advanced
stage. The phrase stows age or stage, therefore, merely
mark* the most primitive period, and bronze age (chiefly
in antiquity) that before the employment of iron, among
any specified people or tribe.— Canonical age. (a) In
the Horn. Cath. Ch., that age fixed by the church at which
her subjects incur, or become capable of assuming, special
obligations, states of life, etc., or of enjoying special priv-
I and dignities. Thus, the obligation of fasting begins
at twenty-one ; profession by religious vows is made only
after the age of sixteen : and to become a bishop one should
have completed his thirtieth year. The age of reason is
that at which a child becomes morally responsible, sup-
i ity of cases, to be about seven, ffr) In
A/rilican churches, the age at which a man may be or-
dained to any one of the three grades of the ministry. —
Dark ages, See above.— Fabulous age. See fabulous.
— Geological ages. See above, 9.— Middle ages. See
ab ire. The age of a horse, in racing and trotting rules,
is reckoned from January 1st of the year nf Coaling. Other
dates, as May-day, ware formerly used. =8yn. Era, Period,
etc (see epoch), date ; years, eon, cycle,
age (aj), v. ; pret. and pp. aged, ppr. aging. [<
MJS. agin, agt/%, < age, n.] I. intrans. To grow
old ; assume the appearance of old age : as, he
age* rapidly.
I am aging ; that is, I have a whitish, or rather a light-
coloured hair here and thru. Liuuhir.
II. trans. To make old; cause to grow or
to seem old ; produce the effect of age upon ;
bring to maturity or to a state fit for use ; give
the character of ago or ripeness to: as, to 0176
wine, clay, etc.
-age. [< ME. -age, < OF. -age, mod. F. -age =
Pr. -atge = Sp. -age = It. -aggio and -atieo, < L.
-liticum, a noun suffix, orig. neut. of -dticm; adj.
suffix. For examples see savage, voyage, etc.]
A noun suffix of French, ultimately of Latin
origin. Frequent in words taken from the French, as
'age, savage, voyage, pottage, baggage, etc., it has
some to be a eommon Bngiisn formative, forming, (a) from
names of tilings, collective nouns, as fruitage, leafage,
l*r-r<r< | from personal terms, nouns denoting
oondition, office, rank, sendee, me, <U\, as bondage, parson-
firom verbs, nouns expressing va-
rious relatione, as ' > >age, postage, steerage, etc.
aged (a'jed, sometimes ajd), p. a. [ME. aged,
agijd ; < age, v., + -etfi.] 1. Old; having lived
or existed long; having reached an advanced
period of life : as, an aged man ; an aged oak.
shall aged men, like aged trees,
strike deeper then* vile root and closer cling,
.->till more enamour'd of their wretched soil?
Young, Night Thoughts, iv. 111.
[Under English racing miles, a horse is said to be aged
raron. aid) when he is more than seven years old.]
2. Of the age of: as, a man aged forty years. —
3. Pertaining to or characteristic of old age.
These bitter tears, which now you see
Hfjing the aged wrinklea in my cheeks.
Shak., Tit. And., iii. 1.
= Syn. 1. Aged, Elderly, Old, Ancient. Old is the general
won lor bring near to Hh natural end, or having nearly
reached the nana] period, of life : as, a cat Is old at twelve-
years. Elderip la rather ■>!•!. beginningto be old. Aped ■
very "Id. A naenl is so old as to seem to belong to a past
age. (See other comparisons under ancient.)
agent
agendt (a'jend), n. Same as agendum (c).
agendum (a-jen'dum), n. ; pi. agenda (-d5).
[L., something to be done, neut. of agendus,
gerundive of agere, do: see agent, act.'] A
thing to be done : usually in the plural, things
to be done ; duties. Specifically — (a) Items of busi-
ness to be brought before a committee, council, board, etc.,
as things to be done. (6) Matters of practice, as opposed
to credenda, or matters of belief.
The moral and religious credenda and agenda of any
good man. ColeHdge.
Especially — (ct) Matters of ecclesiastical practice ; ritual
or liturgy. Id.) As a collective singular, a niemoranduni-
book. [Rare in all uses.]
agenesia (aj-e-ne 'si- a), m. [NL.] Same as
agenesis.
agenesic (aj-e-nes'ik), a. [< agenesis + -ic.]
Pertaining to or characterized by agenesis.
agenesis (a-jen'e-sis), 11. [NL., < Gr. a- priv. +
yhtatq, generation.] In physiol., any anomaly
of organization consisting in the absence or
imperfect development of parts. Also called
agenesia. [Rare.]
Agenia (a-je-ni'a), n. [NL., < Gr. ayevctor,
beardless, < a- priv. + yhuov, beard, < ykvvr =
E. chin.'] In entom., a genus of hymenopterous
spider-wasps, of the family I'ompiliida', charac-
Marsh-Blackbird (Ageletus tricolor).
passerine birds of the family Icteridw. it is re-
lated to the conirostral Fringillidcs, or finches, less nearly
to tile crows, Corvidce, and to some extent it replaces and
represents in America the old-world Sturnidce, or star-
lings. The subfamily includes the marsh-blackbirds of the
genus Agelceus, as the common red-winged blackbird of
the United States, A. phoeniceus ; the yellow-headed black-
bird, Xanthocephalus icterocephalus ; the cow-bird, Molo.
thrus ater; the bobolink, Dolichonyx oryziwrus; and nu-
merous related species, chiefly of the warmer parts of
America. Less correctly written Agelaiiue.
Agelaeus (aj-e-le'us), n. [NL., < Gr. ayeXaloe
belonging to a herd, gregarious, < ayiXn, a herd
(L. grex), < aytiv, drive.] The typical genus
of blackbirds of the subfamily Agelovina; ; the
marsh-blackbirds. There are several species, such as
A. phoeniceus, the common red-winged marsh-blackbird
of the United States, and A. tricolor of California. Also
spelled Agelaius, as originally by Vieillot, 1816.
agelast (aj'e-last), n. [< Gr. ayetoo-rog, not
laughing, < d- priv. + ye'/.aor6c, verbal adj. of
ytKav, laugh.] One who never laughs. [Rare.]
Men whom Rabelais would have called agelasts, or non-
laughers, nee, Feb. 5, 1877. (N. E. D.)
Agelena, Agelenidae. See Agalena, Agalenidw.
ageless (aj'Tes), o. [< age, n., + -less.] Without
age ; without definite limits of existence,
agemina (a-jem'i-na), n. Same as azzimina.
agen (a-gen'), adv., prep., and conj. An old
spelling of again, still occasionally used.
Borne far asunder by the tides of men,
Like adamant and steel they meet agen.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, i.
agency (a'jen-si), ». ; y>\. agencies (siz). [= F.
agence, < ML. agentia, < L. agen(t-)s, ppr. of
agere, act: see agent.] 1. The state of being
in action or of exerting power ; action ; opera-
tion ; instrumentality.
The agency of providence in the natural world.
Woodward, Pref. to Ess. toward Nat. Hist, of Earth.
For the first three or four centuries we know next to
nothing of the course by which Christianity moved, and
the events through which its agency was developed.
De Quincey, Essenes, i.
2. A mode of exerting power ; a means of pro-
ducing effects.
But although the introduction of a fluid as an Agent ex-
plains nothing, the fluid as an Agency — i. e., its hydrody-
namic laws — explains much.
9. //. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 92.
Opinion is the agency through which character adapts
external arrangements to itself.
//. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 517.
3. The office of agent or factor; the business
of an agent intrusted with the concerns of
another: as, the principal pays the charges of
agency. — 4. The place of business of an agent.
In the United States, frequently used in the sense of an
Indian agency, an office or settlement in or near the res-
ervation of an Indian tribe, at which resides an Indian
agent of the government, charged with the interests of the
tribe and the care of the relations of the government to it:
as, the Pawnee agency. — Free agency. See/ree.
Agenia bombycina (Cresson).
rt, cell constructed by the wasp ; b, female wasp. (The vertical line
shows natural size.)
terized by having smooth legs. The females build
curious mud cells under logs or under the bark of trees,
provisioning them with spiders.
agennesia (aj-e-ne'si-a), «. [NL.] Same as
agenncsis.
agennesic (aj-e-nes'ik), a. [< agennesis + -ic.]
Characterized by sterility or impotence ; per-
taining to agennesis.
agennesis (aj-e-ne'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. a- priv.
+ yiwnaic, engendering, < ytwav, engender.] In
med., want of reproductive power in either sex;
impotence of the male or sterility of the female.
Also called agennesia. [Rare.]
agennetic (aj-e-net'ik), a. [< agennesis (agen-
net-) + -ic.] Characterized by sterility; unpro-
ductive; agennesic: as, an agennetic period.
agent (a'jent), a. and «. [< L. agen\t-)s, ppr.
of agere, drive, lead, conduct, manage, per-
form, do, = Gr. ayem, lead, conduct, do, = Icel.
aka, drive, = Skt. ■/ aj, drive : see act, etc., and
cf. alee, ache1, acre.] I. a. Acting: opposed
to patient in the sense of sustaining action.
[Rare.]
The force of imagination upon the body agent.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 902.
Agent Intellect. See intellect.
II. n. [< F. agent, < ML. agen(t-)s, a deputy,
attorney, factor, etc., substantive use of L.
agen(t-)s, ppr. of agere: see above.] 1. An
active cause; an efficient cause; one who or
that which acts or has the power to act : as, a
moral agent; many insects are agents of fertil-
ization. In phys., heat, light, and electricity are called
agents, in order to avoid hypothesis with regard to their
nature. In chern. and vied., whatever produces a chemical
or medical effect is called an agent.
Heaven made us agents free to good or ill,
And fore'd it not, though he foresaw the will.
Dryden, Cock and Fox, 1. 538.
To say that man is a free agent is no more than to say
that, in some instances, he is truly an agent and a cause,
and is not merely acted upon as a passive instrument. On
the contrary, to say that he acts from necessity is to say
that he does not act at all, that he is no agent, and that,
for anything we know, there is only one agent in the uni-
verse, who does everything that is done, whether it be
good or iU. Reid.
Thro' many agents making strong,
Matures the individual form.
Tennyson, Love thou thy Land.
2. A person acting on behalf of another, called
his principal; a representative; a deputy, fac-
tor, substitute, or attorney. Often abbreviated
to agt. In law, agent implies a kind of service in which
the one serving has some discretion as to the manner oi
accomplishing the object.
agent
The house in Leadenhall street is nothing more than a
change for their agents, factors, and deputies to meet in,
to take care of their affairs, and to support their interests.
Burke.
In the evening arrived . . . one of the three agents of
the Ohio company, sent to complete the negotiations for
Western lands. Bancroft, Hist. Const., II. 110.
3. An official: as, an agent of police.— Agent
and patient, in laic, a person who is both the doer of a
tiling and the party to whom it is done ; thus, when a
person who owes money to another dies and makes the
creditor his executor, the latter may retain out of the
estate as much as satisfies his claim, and is thus said to be
agent and patient. [Rare.] — Agent Of truancy, the name
given to a class of officers or employees serving under the
local school authorities in several cities of New York State,
to enforce the provisions of the Compulsory Education
Act, requiring the attendance of children at school.
The law [compulsory education] is enforced in the city
[New York] by the city superintendent, who has twelve
assistants known as agents of truancy.
Encyc. Brit., XVII. 461.
Catalytic agent. See catalytic.— Crown agent. See
crown— First agent, an agent not incited by another.
—General agent, an agent whose authority, though it
may be limited to a particular trade or business, and a par-
ticular place, is general in respect to extending to all acts
of a kind ordinarily involved in the matters in question.
—Morbific agent, in mcd., a cause of disease. — Thera-
peutic agent, in med., a substance, as for example mor-
phine, or a form of motion, as heat or electricity, used in
treating disease.— Voluntary or free agent, one who
may do or not do any action, and has the conscious per-
ception that his actions result from the exercise of his own
wUl. See/ree.
agential (a-jen'shal), a. [< ML. agentia, agency,
< L. agen(t-)s: see agent.} Pertaining to an
agent or to an agency.
agentshipt (a'jent-ship), rt. The office of an
agent; agency." Beau, and Fl.
age-prayer (aj'prar), n. [< age + prayer, after
Law L. wtatis precatio, a plea of age, or aitatem
precari, plead age, AF. age prier : see age and
pray.'] In early Eng. late, a suggestion of non-
age, made in a real action to which an infant
was a party, with a request that the proceedings
be stayed until the infant should come of age.
Also called plea of parol demurrer. Stimson.
ager (a'jer), n. [L., = E. acre, q. v.] In civil
law, a field; generally, a portion of land in-
closed by definite boundaries.
agerasia (aj-e-ra'si-a), n. [NL., Englished age-
rasy, < Gr. ayr/paaia, eternal youth, < hyijparoc, ayij-
oaoc, aytipuc, not growing old: see Ageratum.]
A green old age ; freshness and vigor of mind
and body late in life. [Bare.]
agerasy (aj'e-ra-si), n. Same as agerasia.
Ageratum (a-je'r'a-tum), n. [NL. ; also, as L.,
ageraton, < Gr. ayj/parov, an aromatic plant, per-
haps yarrow or milfoil, Achillea ageratum ; prop,
neut. of ayfiparoc, ayi/paor, hyijpuc, not growing
old, undecaying, < a- priv. + yvpac, old age. J
A genus of plants, natural order Composite, all
American and chiefly tropical, nearly allied to
Eupatorium. A. conyzoides {A. Mexicanum) is a well-
known flower-border annual, with dense lavender-blue
heads, which keep their color long.
ageusia, ageusia (a- gu' si -a, -sis), to. [NL.]
Same as ageustia.
ageustia (a-gus'ti-a), n. [NL., < Gr. ayevaria,
a fasting, < ayevaroc, fasting, not tasting, < d-
priv., not, + yevaric, verbal adj. of yeveadat,
taste, akin to L. gustus, taste: see gust2.] In
med., a defect or loss of taste, occurring in
colds and fevers, or arising from nervous dis-
ease.
aggatt, n. Obsolete spelling of agate2.
aggelationt (aj-e-la'shon), n. [< ML. aggela-
tio(n-), < L. ad, to, + gelare, freeze : see con-
geal.'] Congelation ; freezing. Sir T. Browne.
aggenerationt (a-jen-e-ra'shon), n. [< L. ag-
generare, adgenerare, beget additionally, < ad,
to, + generare, beget : see: generate.] The act of
generating or producing in addition. N. E. t>.
agger (aj'er), n. [L., a pile, heap, mound, dike,
mole, pier, etc., < aggerere, adgerere, bring to-
gether, < ad, to, + gerere, carry.] 1. In Bom.
antiq., an earthwork or any artificial mound or
rampart, as, in Borne, the agger of Servius Tul-
lius. — 2. A Boman road or military way, so
called because these roads were raised in the
middle to turn water to the sides.
aggeratet (aj'e-rat), v. t. [< L. aggerat us, pp.
of aggerare, adgerare, form an agger or heap,
heap up, < agger : see agger. Cf. exaggerate.]
To heap up. Bailey.
aggerationt (aj-e-ra'shon), n. [< L. aggera-
tio{n-), < aggerare : see aggerate.] A heaping ;
accumulation: as, "aggerations of sand," Bay,
Diss, of World, v. $ 1.
aggerose (aj'e-ros), a. [< L. as if *aggerosus,
(agger: see" agger.] In heaps; formed in
heaps. Dana.
110
aggestt (a-jesf), v. t. [< L. aggestus, pp. of
aggerere, adgerere, bring together: see agger.]
To heap up.
The violence of the waters aggested the earth.
Fuller, Church Hist., Ded. of bk. 9.
aggett, aggettt, «. Obsolete spellings of agate2.
agglomerate (a-glom'e-rat), v. ; pret. and pp.
agglomerated, ppr. agglomerating. [< L. ag-
glomeratus, pp. of agglomerare, adglomerare,
wind into a ball, < ad, to, + glomerare, wind
into a ball, < glomus (glomer-), a ball, akin to
globus, a ball : see globe. Cf. conglomerate.] I.
trans. TJo collect or gather into a mass.
In one agglomerated cluster hung.
Young, Night Thoughts, ix. 1911.
There is to an American something richly artificial and
scenic, as it were, in the way these colossal dwellings are
packed together in their steep streets, in the depths of
their little enclosed, agglomerated city.
H. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 261.
H. intrans. To gather, grow, or collect into
aballormass: as, "hard, agglomerating salts,"
Thomson, Seasons, Autumn, 1. 766.
agglomerate (a-glom'e-rat), a. and n. [< L.
agglomeratus,-pp.: seetheverb.] I. a. Gathered
into a ball or mass ; piled together ; specifically,
in bot., crowded into a dense cluster, but not
cohering.
II. n. 1. A fortuitous mass or assemblage
of things; an agglomeration. — 2. In geol., an
accumulation of materials made up chiefly of
large blocks "huddled together in a pell-mell
way, without regard to size, shape, or weight."
A. 3. Green. The term is used almost exclusively with
reference to volcanic ejections, and is rarely, if ever, em-
ployed by American authors. See breccia and conglome-
rate.
agglomeratic (a-glom-g-rat'ik), a. Pertaining
to or having the nature of an agglomerate.
agglomeration (a-glom-e-ra'shon), n. [< L.
agglomeratio(n-), < agglomerare": see agglome-
rate, v.] 1. The act of agglomerating or the
state of being agglomerated ; the state of gath-
ering or being gathered into a mass.
By an undiscerning agglomeration of facts he [Berkeley]
convinced numbers in his own day, and he has had be-
lievers in Ireland almost to our day, that tar-water could
cure all manner of diseases. McCosh, Berkeley, p. 83.
2. That which is agglomerated ; a collection ; a
heap ; any mass, assemblage, or cluster formed
by mere juxtaposition.
The charming coteau which ... faces the town, — a
soft agglomeration of gardens, vineyards, scattered villas,
gables and turrets of slate-roofed chateaux, terraces with
gray balustrades, moss-grown walls draped in scarlet Vir-
ginia creeper. //. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 9.
agglomerative (a-glom'e-ra-tiv-), a. Having a
tendency to agglomerate or gather together.
Taylor [is] eminently discursive, accumulative, and (to
use one of his own words) agglomerative.
Coleridge, Poems, etc. (1817), p. 139.
agglutinant (a-glo'ti-nant), a. and n. [< L.
agglutinan{t-)s, ppr. of agglutinare : see agglu-
tinate, v.] I. a. Uniting as glue; tending to
cause adhesion.
Something strengthening and agglutinant.
Gray, Works (1825), II. 192.
II. n. Any viscous substance which agglu-
tinates or unites other substances by causing
adhesion ; any application which causes bodies
to adhere together.
agglutinate (a-glo'ti-nat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
agglutinated, ppr. agglutinating. [<L. aggluti-
natus, pp. of agglutinare, adglutinare, paste to,
< ad, to, + glutinare, paste, < gluten, paste, glue :
see gluten and glue.] To unite or cause to ad-
here, as with glue or other viscous substance ;
unite by causing an adhesion.
agglutinate (a-glo'ti-nat), a. [< L. aggluUnatus,
pp. : see the verb.] United as by glue; char-
acterized by adherence or incorporation of dis-
tinct parts or elements : as, an agglutinate lan-
guage. (See below.) In (wf., grown together: equiva-
lent to accrete .-applied also to fungi that are firmly attached
to the matrix. Sometimes written adglutinate. — Agglu-
tinate languages, languages exhibiting an inferior de-
gree of integration in the elements of their words, or of
unification of words, the suffixes and prefixes retaining a
certain independence of one another and of the root or
stem to which they are added : opposed to inflective or
inflectional languages, in which the separate identity of
stem and ending is more often fully lost, and the original
agglutination even comes to be replaced by an internal
change in the root or stem. But the distinction is of little
scientific value. Turkish is a favorite example of an ag-
glutinate tongue.
agglutinating (a-glo'ti-na-ting), p. a. In
pTiilol., characterized by agglutination ; agglu-
tinate (which see).
The natives [of the southern islands of the Fuegian
Archipelago] . . . speak an agglutinating language, cur-
rent from the middle of Beagle passage to the southern-
most islands about Cape Horn. Science, III. 168.
aggrandizement
agglutination (a-gl6-ti-na'shpn), n. [=F. ag-
glutination ;< agglutinate, v.] I. The act of unit-
ing by glue or other tenacious substance ; the
state of being thus united; adhesion of parts;
that which is united ; a mass' or group cemented
together.— 2. Inphilol., the condition of being
agglutinate ; the process or result of aggluti-
nate combination. See agglutinate, a.
In the Aryan languages the modifications of words, com-
prised under declension and conjugation, win- likewise
originally expressed by agglutination. But the component
parts began soon to coalesce, so as to form one integral
word, liable in its turn to phonetic conniption to such an
extent that it became impossible after a time to decide
which was the root and which the modificatory element.
Max MUlUr.
Immediate agglutination, in surg., union of the parts
of a wound by the first intention (see intention), as distin-
guished from mediate agglutination, which is secured
through the interposition of some substance, as lint, be-
tween the lips of the wound.
agglutinationist (a-glo-ti-na'shon-ist), n. In
pTiilol., an adherent to the theory of agglutina-
tion. See agglutinate, a. Encyc. Brit., XXI. 272.
agglutinative (a-glo'ti-na-tiv), a. 1. Tending
or having power to agglutinate or unite ; hav-
ing power to cause adhesion: as, an agglutina-
tive substance. — 2. In philol., exhibiting or
characterized by the formative process known
as agglutination; agglutinate (which see): as,
an agglutinative language.
Their fundamental common characteristic is that they
[the Scythian languages] follow what is styled an agglu-
tinative type of structure. That is to say, theelemem* cut
of which their words are formed are loosely put together,
instead of being closely compacted, or fused into one.
Whitney, Lang, and Study of Lang., p. 316.
aggracet (a-gras'), v. t. [<ag- + grace, v.; sug-
gested by OF. agracher, agrachicr = It. aggra-
ziare, formerly aggratiare, < ML. aggra'tiare,
show grace to, < L. ad, to, + gratia, grace.] 1.
To show grace or favor to. Spenser. — 2. To
add grace to, or make graceful.
And, that which all faire workes dotli most aggrace,
The art, which all that wrought, appeared in no place.
Spenser, f. Q., II. xii. 58.
aggracet (a-gras'), n. Kindness; favor.
aggrade (a-grad'), v. t. [< L. ad, to, + gradus,
step. Cf. degrade.] In geol. , to grade up ; fill
up: the opposite of degrade or wear away.
aggrandisable, aggrandisation, etc. See ag-
graiidizable, etc.
aggrandizable (ag'ran-di-za-bl), a. [< aggran-
dize + -able.] Capable of being aggrandized.
Also spelled aggrandisable.
aggrandization (a-gran-di-za'shon), h. The
act of aggrandizing, or the condition or state of
being aggrandized. Also spelled aggrandisa-
tion. [Bare.]
No part of the body will consume by the aggrandization
of the other, but all motions will be orderly, and a just
distribution be to all parts.
Waterhouse, Fortescue, p. 197.
aggrandize (ag'ran-diz), v. ; pret. and pp. ag-
grandized, ppr. aggrandizing. [< F. aggrandiss-,
extended stem of " aggrandir, to greaten, aug-
ment, enlarge," etc. (Cotgrave),nowofirr«Hffir =
It. aggrandire, enlarge, < L. ad, to, + grandire,
increase, < grandis, large, great : see grand.]
I, trans. 1. To make great or greater in power,
wealth, rank, or honor; exalt: as, to aggrandize
a family.
The Stoics identified man with God, for the purpose of
glorifying man — the Neoplatonists for the purpose of ag-
grandising God. Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 345.
2f. To magnify or exaggerate.
If we trust to fame and reports, these may proceed . . .
from small matters aggrandized.
Wollaston, Religion of Nature, § 5.
3. To widen in scope; increase in size or in-
tensity; enlarge; extend; elevate.
These furnish us with glorious springs and mediums to
raise and aggrandize our conceptions.
Watts, Improvement of Mind.
Covetous death bereaved us all,
To aggrandize one funeral.
Emerson, Threnody.
=Syn. 1. To honor, dignify, advance, elevate, give lus-
ter to.
II. intrans. To grow or become greater.
[Bare.]
Follies, continued till old age, do aggnmdiMt and be-
come horrid. John Hall, Pref. to Poems.
Also spelled aggrandise.
aggrandizement (ag'ran-diz-ment or a-gran'-
diz-ment), n. [< F. "aggrandiss, ment, a grant-
ing, enlarging, encrease, also preferment, ad-
vancement" (Cotgrave), now agrantlis.it ment :
see aggrandize and -ment] The act of aggran-
dizing; the state of being exalted in power,
rank, or honor; exaltation; enlargement: as,
the emperor seeks only the aggrandizement of
his own family. Also spelled aggrandisement.
aggrandizement
Survival of the fittest will determine whether such spe-
cially favourable conditions result in the aggrandisement
of the individual or in the multiplication of the race.
II. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 359.
= Syn. Augmentation, advancement, elevation ; prefer-
ment, promotion, exaltation.
aggrandizer (ag'ran-di-zer), n. One who ag-
grandizes or exalts in power, rank, or honor.
Also spelled aggrandi*/ v.
aggrappet, *. Obsolete form of agraffe.
aggratet (a-grat' >, v. t. [< It. aggratare, also ag-
gradare and aygradire, < ML. *aggratare (cf.
aggratiare, under aggrace), please, < L. ad, to,
+ gratus, pleasing, > It. grato, pleasing, grado,
pleasure.] 1. To please.
Each one sought his lady to aggrate.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ix. 34.
2. To thank or express gratitude to.
The Island King . . .
Aggratet; tile Knights, who thus his right defended.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, ii. 9. (.V. E. D.)
aggravablet (ag'ra-va-°l)> a- [< L. aggrava-re
(see aggravate) + E. -blc.] Tending to aggra-
vate ; aggravating.
This idolatry is the more discernible and aggravable in
the invocation of saints and idols.
Dr. H. More, Antidote against Idolatry, ii.
aggravate (ag'ra-vat), t». t. ; pret. and pp. ag-
<li>ivated, ppr. aggravating. [< L. aggravatus,
pp. of aggravare, adgravare, add to the weight
of, make worse, oppress, annoy, < ad, to, + gra-
vare, make heavy, < gravis, heavy: see grave3.
Cf. aggrieve and aggredge.] If. Literally, to
add weight to or upon ; increase the amount,
quantity, or for?e of; make heavier by added
quantity or burden.
Then, soul, live thou upon thy servant's loss,
And let that pine to aggravate thy store.
Shak., Sonnets, r\lvi.
In order to lighten the crown Btill further, they aggra-
vated responsibility on ministers of state.
Burke, Kev. in France, p. 39. (.V. E. D.)
2. To make more grave or heavy ; increase the
weight or pressure of; intensify, as anything
evil, disorderly, or troublesome: as, to aggra-
vate guilt or crime, the evils or annoyances of
life, etc.
Maim'd in the strife, the falling man sustains
Th' insulting shout, that aggravates his pains.
Crabbe, Tales of the Hall.
The [French] government found its necessities aggra-
vated by that of procuring immense quantities of firewood.
Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 72.
In every department of nature there occur instances of
the instability of specific form, which the increase of ma-
terials aggravates rather than diminishes.
A. R. Wallace, Nat. Selec, p. 165.
3. To exaggerate ; give coloring to in descrip-
tion ; give an exaggerated representation of :
as, to aggravate circumstances. [Rare.]
He [Colonel Nath. Bacon] dispatched a messenger to
the governor, by whom he aggravated the mischiefs done
by the Indians, and desired a commission of general to
go out against them. Beverley, Virginia, i. If 97.
4. To provoke; irritate; tease. [Colloq.]
I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know.
Dfajfemt.
=8yn. 2 and 3. To heighten, raise, increase, magnify ;
overstate. See list under exaggerate.
aggravating (ag'ra-va-ting), p. a. 1. Making
worse or more heinous : as, aggravating circum-
stances.— 2. Provoking; annoying; exasperat-
ing: as, he is an aggravating fellow. [Colloq.]
Which makes it only the more aggravating. Thackeray.
aggravatingly (ag'ra-va-ting-li), adv. In an
aggravating manner.
aggravation (ag-ra-va'shpn), n. [=F. aggra-
vation, < ML. aggravation), <L. aggravare: see
aggravate.'] 1. Increase of the weight, inten-
sity, heinousness, or severity of anything; the
act of making worse ; addition, or that which is
added, to anything evil or improper: as, an
aggravation of pain, grief, crime, etc. — 2. Ex-
aggeration, as in a pictorial representation or
in a statement of facts; heightened descrip-
tion. [Rare.]
Accordingly they got a painter by the knight's directions
toadda pair of whiskers to the face, and bf a littk' <wy"-
vat ion tit the features to change it into the Saracen's Head.
Addison.
3. Provocation; irritation. [Colloq.] — 4. In
Rom. canon law, a censure, threatening excom-
munication after disregard of three admoni-
tions, t'liiimh. Cyc. (1751).
aggravative (ag'ra-va-tiv), a. and n. I. a.
Tending to aggravate.
H. «. That which aggravates or tends to ag-
gravate or make wot
aggravator (ag'ra-va-tor), n. One who or that
wTiirh aggravate*.
aggredget, < . t. [< ME. agredgcn, aggrege*, ag-
reggen, agregen, < OF. agreger, agregier = Pr.
Ill
agreujar, < ML. *aggreviare for 'aggraviare,
equiv. to L. aggravare, to add to the weight of,
make worse, oppress, annoy, aggravate : see
aggravate and aggrieve, and cf. abridge, abbre-
viate, allege?, alleviate.] To make heavy; ag-
gravate; exaggerate.
aggregant (ag'rf-gant), n. [< L. aggregan(t-)s,
ppr. of aggregare : see aggregate, v.] One of the
particulars which go to make up an aggregate ;
specifically, one of a number of logical terms
which are addedtogether to make a logical sum.
Aggregata (ag-re-ga'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. aggregates ': see aggregate, v.] In Cuvier's
system of classification, the second family of
his Acephala nuda, or shell-less acephals; the
compound or social ascidians: opposed to Se-
gregate. *
aggregate (ag're-gat), v. ; pret. and pp. aggre-
gated, ppr. aggregating. [< L. aggregates, pp.
of aggregare, adgregare, lead to a flock, add to,
< ad, to, + gregare, collect into a flock, < grex
(greg-), a flock: see gregarious. Cf. congregate,
segregate.] I. trans. 1. To bring together ; col-
lect into a sum, mass, or body: as, "the aggre-
gated soil," Milton, P. L., x. 293.
The protoplasmic fluid within a cell does not become
aggregated unless it be in a living state, and oidy imper-
fectly if the cell has been injured.
Darwin, Insectiv. Plants, p 62.
Ideas which were only feebly connected become aggre-
gated into a close and compact whole.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 93.
2. To amount to (the number of) ; make (the
sum or total of) : an elliptical use.
The guns captured . . . will aggregate in all probability
flveorsixhundred. Morning Star, April 17, 1865. (N.E.D.)
3. To add or unite to as a constituent member ;
make a part of the aggregate of : as, to aggre-
gate a person to a company or society. [Rare.]
II. intrans. To come together into a sum or
mass ; combine and form a collection or mass.
Tho taste of honey aggregates with sweet tastes in gen-
eral, of which it is one — not with such tastes as those
of quinine, or of castor oil.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 114.
aggregate (ag're-gat), a. and n. [< L. aggrega-
tttx, pp.: see the verb.] I. a. Formed by the
conjunction or collection of particulars into a
whole mass or sum ; total ; combined : as, the
aggregate amount of indebtedness.
Societies formed by conquest may be . . . composed of
two societies, which are in a large measure . . . alien ;
and in them there cannot arise a political force from the
aggregate will. II. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 469.
Specifically— (a) In geol., composed of several different
mineral constituents capable of being separated by me-
chanical means: as, granite is an aggregate rock, (&) In
anat., clustered: as, aggregate glands (Peyer's glands), (c)
In bot., forming a dense cluster. (</) In zottl., compound ;
associated. (< ) In our, composed of many individuals united
into one association. — Aggregate animals, animals in
which many individual organisms are united in a common
" household " or cecium, as various polyps, acalephs, etc.
See cuts un<] d and Coratligena. — Aggregate
combination, in mech., a combination which causes com-
pound motions in secondary pieces. The effects of ag-
gregate combinations are classified as aggregate jtaths
and aggregate velocities (which see, below). — Aggregate
flower, one formed of several florets closely gathered upon
acomnmii receptacle. bat not coherent, as in Compositae. —
Aggregate fruit, a fruit formed when a clusterof distinct
carpels belo&glflg to a single Bower are crowded upon the
common receptacle, becoming baccate or drupaceous, and
sometimes more or less coherent, as in the blackberry and
the fruit of the magnolia. Also sometimes used as synony-
mous with mtiUij'le or compound fruit (which see, under
fruit). See cut under liubus. — Aggregate glands. See
glaml.^ Aggregate path, in »«1 thai path through
which a part of a machine is moved, which is the resultant
of the aggregate combination of the other parts which op-
erate it. Thus, ill so-called parallel motion, a movement
of one part in a right line is effected by the combined and
counterarting veneota of other parts moving in circu-
lar arcs.— Aggregate velocity, the resultant velocity im-
parted by forces moving with different or with varying
velocities, as the velocities imparted by systems of pulleys
through trains of gearing, or by so-called differential mo-
tions.—Corporation aggregate, in law. See corpora-
tion.
U. ». 1. A sum, mass, or assemblage of par-
ticulars ; a total or gross amount ; any com-
bined whole considered with reference to its
constituent parts. An aggregate is essentially a sum,
as, for example, a heap of sand, whose parts are loosely or
accidentally associated. When the relation between the
parts is more intimate — either chemical, as in a molecule
or a crystal, or organic, as in a living body, or for the reali-
zation of a design, as in a house — the sum ceases to be a
mere aggrcuatf and becomes a compound, a combinnti'"/,
an organism, etc. But in a general way anything con-
sisting of distinguishable elements may be called an ag-
gregate of those elements : as, man is an aggregate of
structures and organs ; a mineral or volcanic aggregate
(that is, a compound rock).
Looking to the agaiyoaU of all the interests of the com-
monwealth. D. Webster, Speech, Boston, June 6, IMS,
Aggregates of brilliant passages rather than harmonious
wholes. . • Lowell, Study Windows, p. 414.
aggression
The difference between an aggregate and a product is
that in the first case the component parts are simply
grouped together, added ; in the second, the constituent
elements are blended, multiplied into each other.
Q. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, II. ii. § 93.
2. Any hard material added to lime to make
concrete. N. E. D. — 3. Milit., the total com-
missioned and enlisted force of any post, de-
partment, division, corps, or other command.
— In the aggregate, taken together; considered as a
whole ; collectively.
Our judgment of a man's character is derived from ob-
serving a number of successive acts, forming in the aggre-
gate his general course of conduct.
Sir G. C. Lewis, Authority in Matters of Opinion, ii.
aggregated (ag're-ga-ted), p. a. Same as aggre-
gate, a.
aggregately (ag're-gat-li), adv. Collectively;
taken together or m the aggregate.
Many little things, though separately they seem too in-
significant to mention, yet aggregately are too material
for me to omit. Chesterfield, Letters, II. 347.
aggregation (ag-re-ga'shon), n. [< ML. aggre-
gation-), <L. aggregare : see aggregate, v.] 1.
The act of collecting or the state of being col-
lected into an unorganized whole.
By "material aggregation" being meant the way in
which, by nature or by art, the molecules of matter are
arranged together. Tyndall.
Wantingany great and acknowledged centre of national
life and thought, our expansion has hitherto been rather
aggregation, than growth. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 83.
2. In logic, the union of species to form a ge-
nus, or of terms to form a term true of any-
thing of which any of its parts are true, and
only false when all its parts are false. — 3. The
adding of any one to an association as a mem-
ber thereof; affiliation. [Rare.]
The second [book] recounts his aggregation to the soci-
ety of free-masons. Monthly Ilev., XX. 537. (N. E. D.)
4. A combined whole ; an aggregate.
In the United States of America a century hence we
shall therefore doubtless have a political aggregation im-
measurably surpassing in power and in dimensions any
empire that has as yet existed.
J. Fiske, Amer. Pol. Ideas, p. 139.
Creatures of inferior type are little more than aggrega-
tions of numerous like parts.
H. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 493.
5. In bot., applied by Darwin specifically to
the peculiar change induced in the cells of the
tentacles of Drosera by mechanical or chemi-
cal stimulation — Theorem of aggregation, in the
theory of invariants, a theorem concerning the number of
linearly independent invariants of a given type.
aggregative (ag're-ga-tiv), a. [< aggregate +
-ive; =F. agrigatif.] 1. Pertaining to aggre-
gation ; taken together ; collective.
Other things equal, the largest mass will, because of its
superior aggregative force, become hotter than the others,
and radiate more intensely.
H. Spencer, Universal Progress, p. 293.
2. Tending to aggregate; gregarious; social.
[Rare.]
His [Mirabeau's] sociality, his aggregative nature . . .
will now be the quality of qualities for him.
Carlyle, French Rev., I. iv. 4.
aggregator (ag're-ga-tor), n. One who collects
into a whole or mass. Burton.
aggress (a-gres'), v. [< L. aggressus, pp. of ag-
gredi, adgredi, attack, assail, approach, go to,
< ad, to, + gradi, walk, go, > gradus, step : see
grade."] I. intrans. 1. To make an attack;
commit the first act of hostility or offense;
begin a quarrel or controversy; hence, to act
on the offensive.
The moral law says — Do not aggress !
II. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 298.
2. To encroach ; intrude ; be or become intru-
sive.
The plebeian Italian, inspired by the national vanity,
bears himself as proudly as the noble, without at all ag-
gressing in his manner. Howells, Venetian Life, xxi.
While the individualities of citizens are less aggressed
upon by public agency, they are more protected by public
agency against aggression.
//. Spencer, Pop. Sci. Mo., XX. 12.
II. trans. To attack. Quarterly Rev. [Rare.]
aggresst (a-gres'), n. [< OF. aggresse, < L. ag-
<iv ■•isus, adgressus, an attack, < aggredi, adgredi:
see aggress, v.] Aggression ; attack.
Military aggresses upon others.
Sir M. Hale, Pleas of the Crown, xv.
aggression (a-gresh'on), n. [< F. aggression,
attack, now agression, < L. aggrcssio(n-), <
aggredi, adgredi: see aggress, v.] 1. The act
of proceeding to hostilities or invasion; a
breach of the peace or right of another or
others; an assault, inroad, or encroachment;
aggression
hence, any offensive action or procedure : as, an
aggression upon a country, or upon vested rights
or liberties.
We have undertaken to resent a supreme insult, and
nave had to bear new insults aud aggressions, even to the
direct menace of our national capital.
0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 103.
2. The practice of making assaults or attacks ;
offensive action in general.
Only this policy of unceasing and untiring aggression,
this wearing out and crushing out, this war upon all the
resources and all the armies of the rebellion, could now
succeed. Badeau, MIL Hist, of Grant, II. 10.
= Syn. Attack, invasion, assault, encroachment, injury,
offense,
aggressionist (a-gresh'on-ist), n. [< aggression
+ -ist.] One who commits or favors aggres-
sion.
Aggressionists would much more truly describe the anti-
freetraders than the euphemistic title "protectionists";
since, that one producer may gain, ten consumers are
fleeced. H. Spencer, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 156.
aggressive (a-gres'iv), a. [< aggress + -ive; =
F. agressif.] Characterized by aggression;
tending to aggress; prone to begin a quarrel;
making the first attack ; offensive, as opposed
to defensive: as, the minister pursued an ag-
gressive foreign policy.
That which would be violent if aggressive .might be justi-
fied if defensive. Phillimore's Reports, II. 135.
I do not think there is ever shown, among Italians,
either the aggressive pride or the abject meanness which
marks the intercourse of people and nobles elsewhere in
Europe. Howells, Venetian Life, xxi.
= Syn. Aggressive, Offensive. Offensive is the direct op-
posite to defensive. Offensive warfare is that in which one
is quick to give battle, as opportunity offers or can be
made, and presses upon the enemy. Aggressive warfare
is only secondarily of this sort ; primarily it is a warfare
prompted by the spirit of encroachment, the desire of
conquest, plunder, etc. A war that is thus aggressive is
naturally offensive at first, but may lose that character by
the vigor of the resistance made; it then ceases to be
thought of as aggressive. Hence aggressive has come to be
often synonymous with offensive.
The steady pushing back of the boundary of rebellion,
in spite of resistance at many points, or even of such ag-
gressive inroads as that which our armies are now meeting
with their long lines of bayonets.
0. W. Holmes, Old VoL of Life, p. 101.
The peremptory conversion of Lee's clever offensive into
a purely defensive attitude, ... in marked contrast with
the tactics of his rival.
Badeau, Mil. Hist, of Grant, II. 130.
aggressively (a-gres'iv-li), adv. In an aggres-
sive or offensive manner.
aggressiveness (a-gres'iv-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being aggressive ; the disposition to en-
croach upon or attack others.
aggressor (a-gres'or), n. [L., also adgressor, <
aggressus, pp. of aggredi, adgredi : see aggress,
v.] The person who first attacks ; one who be-
gins hostilities or makes encroachment ; an as-
sailant or invader.
There is nothing more easy than to break a treaty rati-
fied in all the usual formss and yet neither party be the
aggressor. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xvii.
aggrievancet (a-gre'vans), n. [< ME. aggre-
vaunce, -auns, < OF. agrevance, \ agrever: see
aggrieve and -ance.~\ Oppression; hardship;
injury; grievance.
Deliver those aggrievances, which lately
Your importunity possest our council
Were fit for audience.
Fletcher (and another), Fair Maid of the Inn, iii. 1.
aggrieve (a-grev'), v. ; pret. and pp. aggrieved,
ppr. aggrieving. [< ME. agreven, < OF. agrever,
agriever, later restored agraver, aggraver, to
aggravate, exasperate, = Sp. agravar = Pg. ag-
gravar = It. aggravare, < L. aggravare, make
heavy, make worse, aggravate : see aggravate.
Cf . aggredge and grieve!] I. trans. If. To give
pain or sorrow to ; afflict ; grieve.
Which yet aggrieves my heart. Spenser.
2. To bear hard upon; oppress or injure in
one's rights; vex or harass, as by injustice:
used chiefly or only in the passive.
The two races, so long hostile, soon found that they had
common interests and common enemies. Both were alike
aggrieved by the tyranny of a bid king. Macaulay.
So the bargain stood ;
They broke it, and he felt himself aggrieved.
Browning, Ring and Book, H. 27.
H.t intrans. To mourn ; lament.
My heart aggriev'd that such a wretch should reign.
Mir. for Mags., p. 442.
aggronpt (a-grdp'), v. t. [<F. agrouper (= Sp.
Pg. agrupar = It. aggruppare and aggroppare),
< a, to, + grouper, group : see group, v. J To
bring together ; group ; make a group of.
Bodies of divers natures which are aggrouped (or com-
bined) together are agreeable and pleasant to the sight.
Dryden, tr. of Dufresnoy, p. 197.
112
aggronpment (a-gr8p'ment), ». Arrangement
in a group, as in statuary or in a picture;
grouping. Also spelled agroupment.
aggry-beads (ag'ri-bedz), n. pi. [< aggry, prob.
of African origin, + beads.] Glass beads, sup-
posed to be of ancient Egyptian manufacture,
occasionally found in the Ashantee and Fanti
countries. They are of exquisite colors and designs, and
are much valued by the natives. Also spelled aggri-beads.
agha, n. See ago.
aghanee (ag-ha ne), n. [Anglo-Ind., also writ-
ten ughunee, repr. Hind, aghani, the produce
of the month Aghan, the eighth in the Hindu
year, answering to the last half of November
and the first half of December.] The name
given to the chief rice-crop in Hindustan. It is
the second of the three crops, being sown along with the
bhadoee crop in April and May, and reaped in November
and December. Called amun in lower Bengal.
aghast (a-gasf), p. or a. [The spelling with h
is unnecessary and wrong; < ME. agast, rarely
in the fuller form agasted, pp. of the com-
mon verb agasten, rarely agesten, pret. agaste,
terrify, < a- (<_AS. a-) + gasten (pret. gaste, pp.
gast), \ AS. grnstan, terrify : see a-1, gast, ghast,
and ghastly, and cf. agazed] Struck with
amazement ; filled with sudden fright or hor-
ror. See agast, v. t.
Aghast he waked, and starting from his bed,
Cold sweat in clammy drops his limbs o'erspread.
Dryden, JSneid.
Stupefied and aghast, I had myself no power to move
from the upright position I had assumed upon first hearing
the shriek. Poe, Tales, I. 372.
= Syn. Horrified, dismayed, confounded, astounded, dum-
founded, thunderstruck.
agiblet (aj'i-bl), a. [< ML. agibilis, that can be
done, < L. agere, do : see agent, act.] Capable
of being done ; practicable.
When they were fit for agible things.
Sir A. Shirley, Travels, Persia, i.
agila-wood (ag'i-la-wud), n. [See eaglewood.]
Same as agallochum.
agile (aj'il), a. [Early mod. E. agil, agill, < F.
agile, < L. agilis, < agere, do, move : see agent,
act.] Nimble ; having the faculty of quick mo-
tion; apt or ready to move; brisk; active: said
of the mind as well as of the body.
Shirley was sure-footed and agile ; she could spring like
a deer when she chose. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xix.
The subtle, agile Greek, unprincipled, full of change and
levity. De Quincey, Secret Societies, ii.
= Syn. Nimble, Agile (see nimble), quick, lively, alert, sup-
ple spry.
agilely (aj'il-i), adv. In an agile or nimble
manner ; with agility.
agileness (aj'il-nes), n. The state or quality of
being agile ; nimbleness ; activity ; agility.
Agilia (a-jil'i-a), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of L.
agilis, agile: see agile.] In Illiger's classifica-
tion of mammals, a family of rodents notable
for their agility. It contains the squirrels and
dormice. [Not in use.]
agility (a-jil'i-ti), n. [< F. agiliti, < L. agili-
ta{t-)s, < agilis] agile : see agile.] 1. The state
or quality of being agile ; the power of mov-
ing quickly ; nimbleness ; briskness ; activity,
either of body or of mind..
A limb overstrained by lifting a weight above its power,
may never recover its former agility and vigour. Watts.
The Common Dormouse . . . handles its hazel- or beech-
nuts with all the airof a squirrel, and displays no less agility
in skipping about the shrubbery and tangle it inhabits and
forages in. Stand. Sat. Hist., V. 115.
2f. Powerful action ; active force.
No wonder there be found men and women of strange
and monstrous shapes considering the agility of the sun's
fiery heat. Holland.
= Syn. 1. See agile.
aging (a'jing), n. [Verbal n. of age, v.] 1 . Any
process for imparting the characteristics and
properties of age : as, the aging of wines and
liquors by heat and agitation. — 2. In calico-
printing and dyeing, the process of fixing the
soluble mordant or dye by exposing the cloth
in well-ventilated chambers to air which is kept
warm and moist, for a time sufficient to allow
the mordant or dye laid upon the surface of the
cloth to penetrate the fibers and become firmly
attached to them. Any superfluous portions,
or those which may remain soluble, are removed
by dunging. — 3. In ceram., the storage of pre-
pared clay, to allow it time to ferment and ripen
before using. E. H. Knight. The clay is kept wet,
and is often mixed and tempered ; and the process some-
times lasts for many years.
Also spelled ageing.
agio (aj'i-6 or a'ji-6), n. [< Fr. agio, < It. agio,
usually in this sense spelled aggio, exchange,
premium, the same word as agio, ease : see ada-
agitate
gio and ease.] A commercial term in use, princi-
pally on the continent of Europe, to denote —
(a) The rate of exchange between the currencies
of two countries, as between those of Italy and
the United States. (6) The percentage of dif-
ference in the value of (1) two metallic curren-
cies, or (2) a metallic and a paper currency of
the same denomination, in the same country;
hence, premium on the appreciated currency,
and disagio, or discount, on the depreciated one.
Six years ago this kinsatsu [Japanese paper currency]
stood at par and was even preferred by the natives to the
gold and silver currency ; now, from 40% to 45% agio is
paid. Rein, Japan, p. 382.
(c) An allowance made in some places for the
wear and tear of coins, as in Amsterdam, Ham-
burg, etc.
a giorno (ii jor'no). [It., = F. a jour.] In deco-
rative art, same as a jour.
agiotage (aj'i- or a'ji-o-taj), n. [F., < agioter,
job or dabble in stocks, < agio, price, rate of
exchange, discount: see agio.] Speculation in
stocks, etc.; stock-jobbing. [Not used in the
United States.]
Vanity and agiotage are, to a Parisian, the oxygen and
hydrogen of life. Landor, Imaginary Conversations, xlvii.
agist (a-jisf), v. t. [< OF. agister (> ML. agis-
tare, adgistare). < a- (L. ad, to) + gister, as-
sign a lodging, < giste, a bed, place to lie on : see
gist, gise%, gite*.] 1 . To feed or pasture, as the
cattle or horses of others, for a compensation :
used originally of the feeding of cattle in the
king's forests. — 2. To rate or charge ; impose
as a burden, as on land for some specific pur-
pose.
agistage (a-jis'taj), n. [< agist + -age.] In
law : (a) The taking and feeding of other men's
cattle in the king's forests, or on one's own
land. (6) The contract to do so for hire, (c)
The price paid for such feeding, (d) Generally,
any burden, charge, or tax. Also called gait
and agistment.
agistatort, n. [ML., < agistare, pp. agistatus :
see agist.] Same as agistor.
agister, «. See agistor.
agistment (a-jist'ment), n. [< OF. agistemcnt
(> ML. agistamentutn) : see agist and -ment.] 1.
Same as agistage.
Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln, who , . . had the agist-
ments and summer and winter herbage of Pendle.
Baines, Hist. Lancashire, II. 25.
No sooner had that [the Irish] Parliament, by its reso-
lutions concerning the tithe of agistment, touched the
interests of his order, than he [Swift] did everything in
his power to discredit it. Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., vii.
2. A dike or embankment to prevent the over-
flow of a stream or encroachments of the sea.
E. S. Knight.
agistor, agister (a-jis'tor, -ter), n. [< ME. agis-
ter, < AF. agistour, < OF. agister, v. : see agist. ]
An officer of the royal forests of England, hav-
ing the care of cattle agisted, and of collecting
the money for the same ; one who receives
and pastures cattle, etc., for hire.
agitablet (aj'i-ta-bl), a. [< F. agitable, < L. agi-
tabilis, < agitare: see agitate.] 1. Capable of
being agitated or shaken. — 2. That may be
debated or discussed.
agitate (aj'i-tat), v. ; pret. and pp. agitated, ppr.
agitating. [< L. agitatus, pp. of agitare, drive,
move, arouse, excite, agitate, freq. of agere,
drive, move, do: see agent and act.] I. trams.
If. To move or actuate ; maintain the action of .
Where dwells this sov'reign arbitrary soul,
Which does the human animal controul,
Inform each part, and agitate the whole !
Sir R. Blackmore.
2. To move to and fro ; impart regular motion
to.
The ladies sigh, and agitate their fans with diamond-
sparkling hands.
J. E. Cooke, Virginia Comedians, I. xlviii.
3. To move or force into violent irregular ac-
tion ; shake or move briskly ; excite physically :
as, the wind agitates the sea ; to agitate water
in a vessel.
Tall precipitating flasks in which the materials were
first agitated with the respective liquids and were then
allowed to stand at rest under various conditions as to
light, temperature, etc.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XXIX. i.
4. To disturb, or excite into tumult ; perturb.
The mind of man is agitated by various passions.
Johnson.
5. To discuss; debate; call attention to by
speech or writing : as, to agitate the question
of free trade.
Though this controversy be revived and hotly agitated
among the moderns. Boyle, Colours.
agitate
6. To consider on all sides; revolve in the
mind, or view in all its aspects ; plan.
When politicians most agitate desperate designs.
Eikon Basilike.
= Syn. 3 and 4. To rouse, stir tip, raffle, discompose.— 5
and 6. To canvass, deliberate upon.
II. intrant. To engage in agitation; arouse
or attempt to arouse public interest, as in
some political or social question: as, he set out
to agitate in the country.
The Tories agitated in the early Hanoverian period for
short parliaments and for the restriction of the corrupt
influence of the Crown. Ln-ky, En;;, la 18th Cent., i.
agitated (aj 'i-ta-ted), p. a. Disturbed ; excited ;
expressing agitation : as, in an agitated man-
ner; "au agitated countenance," Thackeray.
She burst out at last in an agitated, almost violent, tone.
Geurge Eliut, Mill on the {loss, iii. 2.
agitatedly (aj'i-ta-ted-li), adv. In an agitated
manner.
agitating (aj'i-ta-ting),^. a. Disturbing; ex-
citing; moving.
agitation (aj-i-ta'shon), n. [< L. agitatio(n-),
< agitare: we agitate.] The act of agitating,
or the state of being agitated. («) The state of be-
tug shake -ii or moved with violence, or with irregular ac-
tion ; commotion : as, the sea after a storm is in agitation.
The molecules of all bodies are in a state of continual
agitation. J. y. Lockyer, Sped. Anal., p. 114.
(6) Disturbance of the mind ; perturbation ; excitement of
passion.
Agitations of the public mind so deep and so long con-
tinued as those which we have witnessed do not end in
nothing. Maeaulay, Pari. Keform.
Away walked Catherine in great agitation, as fast as
the crowd would permit her.
Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey, xiii.
(c) Examination of a subject in controversy ; deliberation ■
discussion ; debate. '
We owe it to the timid and the doubting to keep the
great questions of the time in unceasing and untiring oat-
0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 80.
113
(d) The act of arousing public attention to a political or
social question by speeches, etc. = Syn. (6) Agitation, Trepi-
dation, Tremor. Bmotion, excitement, Sutter. Tremor is
In its literal use, wholly physical ; it may be in a part of
the body or the whole; it is generally less violent than
tnmaatum. Trepidatlenaadagitation are more often used
of the mind than of the body. Hut all three words may ex-
press states either of the body or the mind, or of both at
'ii. • through reflex lufluence. Trepidation is generally
the result of fear; it is the excited anticipation of speedy
duaster, penalty, etc. Agitation may be retrospective and
occasioned by that which is pleasant ; it includes the mean-
ing of trepidation and a part of thatof emotion, amotion
is used only of the mind ; it is the broadest and highest of
words, covering all movement* of feeling, whether
of pleasure or pain, from agitation to the pleasure that the
mind may take in abstract truth.
What lengths of far-famed ages, billowed high
^ itli human irritation, roll along
In unsubstantial images of ;iir I
Young, Night Thoughts.
I can recall vividly the trepidation which I carried to
that meeting. I). G. Mitchell, Bound Together, i.
I had a worrying ache and inward tremor underlying all
the outward play of the senses and mind.
0. V. llolmrs. Old Vol. of Life.
Mellow, melancholy, yet not mournful, the tone seemed
to gush up out of the deep well of Hepzibah's heart, all
steeped in its profoundest mettaa,
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, vi.
agitational (aj-i-ta'shon-al), a. Relating or
pertaining to agitation.'
agitative (aj'i-ta-tiv), a. [< agitate + -ive.]
Having a tendency to agitate,
agitato (a-je-ta'to), a. [It., pp. of agitare, < L.
agttare: see agitate.] Agitated; restless: a
word used in music, generally in combination
with allegro or presto, to describe the charac-
ter of a movement as broken, hurried, or rest-
less in style,
agitator (aj'i-ta-tor), n. [L., < agitare : see agi-
] 1. One who or that which agitates. Spe-
''""■'Hy (fl)Oaa who engages in some kind of political
agitation ; one who stirs up or excites others, with the view
of strengthening his own cause or party.
(Kobin of itedesilale] collected forces and began to
traverse the country as an agitator in the suminerof 1489 ;
possiblyat the suggestion, certainly with the connivance,
of U arwick. Stulbs, Const. Hist., § 681.
(6) A machine for agitating and mixing; specifically, a
machine tot stirring pulverized on hi ■
2. A name given to certain officers appointed
by the army of the English Commonwealth in
1647-9 to manage their concerns. There were
two from each regiment.
They proceeded from those elective tribunes called agi-
lators, who bad bee,, eetebUshed in every regiment to
superintend the interests of the army.
Hallam, Const. Hist., II. 210.
fit has beep supposed that in this sense the proper spelling
of the word is adjutalor, meaning not .me who agitates, but
one who aaatsta. Bnl Dr. J. A. II. Murray says : "Care-
ful Investigation satisfies me that Agitator was the actual
title, and Adfutator originally only a bad ■pelting of sol-
diers familiar with Adjutants and the Adjutors of 1(142 "]
agitatorial (aj"i-ta-t6'ri-al), a. Of or pertain-
ing to an agitator.
Aglaophenia(ag"la-6-fe'ni-a), n. [NL. (La-
marck, 1812), appar. an error for * aglaophema, <
Or. 'Aylao^i/un, one of the sirens, fern, of ayXad-
(pr/fioc, of splendid fame, < ay^odf, splendid, bril-
liant, + <j,i/fir/ = L. /(mm, fame.] A notable ge-
nus of calyptoblastic hydroids, of the family
Plumulariidw. A. struthionides is an elegant species
of the Pacific coast of North America, known, from its fig-
ure and general appearance, as the ostrich-plume. Others
occur on the Atlantic coast.
aglare (a-glar'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< aP
+ glare1.] In a glare ; glaring.
The toss of unshorn hair,
And wringing of hands, and eyes aglare.
Whittier, The Preacher.
Aglaura (ag-la'ra), n. [NL., < Gr. "Aylavpoc, a
mythol. name.] 1. A genus of eraspedote hy-
droids, or Trachymedusce, of the family Trachy-
nemidw. Peron and Lesueur, 1809.— 2. A genus
of worms.— 3. A genus of lepidopterous in-
sects. Boisduval, 1851.
Aglaurinae (ag-la-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL.,< Aglaura,
1, + -inoe.] A group of Tracliymedusa;, typified
by the genus Aglaura, having 8 radial canals
and a pedicle to the stomach,
ag-leaf (ag'lef), n. [Prob. a corruption of hag-
leaf, as witches were believed to use the plant
in their incantations : see /<a<7l.] A name of
the common mullen, Verbascum Thapsus.
agleam (a-glem'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<
a? + gleam.] Gleaming; in a gleaming state.
Faces . . . agleam with pale intellectual light.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 380.
aglee, agley Ogle'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a-3
+ Se. gley, gleg, squint, oblique look: see gley.~\
Off the right Hue; obliquely; wrong. [Scotch.]
The best laid schemes o' mice an' men
Gang aft a-gley. Burns, To a Mouse,
aglet, aiglet (ag'let, ag'let), n. [Early mod.
E. also agglet, < ME. aglet, aglette, < OP. aguiU
lette, aigitilb tie, F. aiijuillette, a point, dim. of
aiguille, < ML. acucula, dim. of L. acus, a needle :
seeacus.] 1. A tag or metal sheathing of the
end of a lace, or of the points (see paint) or rib-
bons generally used in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries to fasten or tie dresses. They
were originally intended simply to facilitate the passing
of the ends through the eyelet-holes, as in modern shoe-
laces and stay-laces, but were afterward frequently formed
ot the PrecioU8 metals, carved into small figures, and sus-
pended from the ribbon, etc., as ornaments (whence Shak-
spere's phrase •'an aglet-baby," which see); and they are
still so used in the form of tagged pointo or braid hanging
from the shoulder in some military uniforms, now officially
styled aiguiltettes. Also written aigulet.
And on his head an hood with aglets sprad.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. ii. 5.
His gown, addressed with aglets, esteemed worth 25'.
Sir J. Hayward, Life of Edw. VI.
2f. In hot., a pendent anther; also, a loose pen-
dent catkin, as of the birch,
aglet-babyt (ag'U-t-ba'bi), n. A small image
on the end of a lace. See aglet.
Marry him to a puppet, or an aglet-baby.
Shak., T. of the S., I. 2.
agley, prep. phr. as adv. See aglee.
aglimmer (a-glim'er), prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[< a* + glimmer.] Lu or into a glimmering
state ; glimmering,
aglistt (a-glist'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3
+ ■ glist, q. v.] Glistening: as, aglistwith dew.
aglobulia (ag-lo-bu'li-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. d-
priv. + L. globulus, globule.] Same as oligo-
cythemia.
aglobulism (a-glob'u-lizm), n. [< Gr. a- priv. +
globule + -ism.] In pathol. : (a) Diminution of
the amount of hemoglobin in the blood. (6)
Oligocythemia.
Aglossa (a-glos'a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. aylucaoc,
tongueless, < a- priv. + yTiuaaa, tongue.] 1. A
series of anu-
rous or salient
batrachians
which have no
tongue, (at) In
some systems com-
prehending the
genera Pipa Dae-
tylethra, and ih/o-
batrackus, and di-
vided into Aglossa
haplosiphonia for
the first two of
these genera, and
Aglossa diplosi-
phonia for tin;
third genus : in this sense the term is contrasted with
Phaneroglotta. (b) Restricted to Pipa and Xenopu* (or
Dactylethra), ami divided into the families Pipidce and
Xenopodidat, which agree in having opisthoccelian verte-
bra, expansive sacral processes, discrete epicoracoids,
and, in the larval state, one pair of spiracles.
Surinam Toad {Pipa lurinamensis).
agnail
2f. [Used as a singular.] A genus of pyralid
moths, containing such species as A. pinguinalis
and A. capreolatus.
aglossal (a-glos'al), a. [< Gr. ayXaaaoc, tongue-
less, + -al.] Tongueless: pertaining to the
Aqlossa.
aglossate (a-glos'at), a. and n. [< NL. aglos-
satus: see Aglossa and -ofel.] I. a. Having no
tongue; aglossal.
II. ft. An aglossal batrachian; a member of
the suborder Aglossa. See Aglossa, 1.
aglossostoma (ag-lo-sos'to-nia), n. ; pi. aqlos-
sostomata (ag"lo-s6-st6'ma-ta). [NL., < Gr.
ayAauaoc, without a tongue," + "oro/m mouth.]
In teratol., a monster having a mouth without
a tongue.
aglow (a-glo'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< «3
+ glow.] In a glow; glowing: as, her cheeks
were all aglow.
The ascetic soul of the Puritan, aglow with the gloomy
or rapturous mysteries of his theology.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 12.
A painted window all aglow with the figures of tradition-
and poetry. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 251.
aglutition (ag-18-tish'on), n. [< Gr. a- priv. +
L. *glutitio(n-), < gluttre, pp. glutitus, swallow.]
In pathol., inability to swallow.
Aglycyderes (ag-li-sid'e-rez), n. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. + ytoKvc, sweet, + ukpn, Attic form of
ouprj, neck. The first two elements, meaning
lit. ' not sweet,' are taken in the forced sense
of 'uncomely' or 'unusual.'] A notable genus
of beetles, of the family Brnchidm, character-
ized by the fact that the head of the male is an-
teriorly produced on each side into a horn-like
process, and posteriorly contracted into a nar-
row neck, whence the name. Westwood, 1863.
aglyphodont (a-glif '6-dont), a. and n. [<
Aglyphodontia.] I. a. In herpet, having the
characteristics of the Agh/phodontia ; without
grooved teeth and poison-glands.
II. n. A serpent of this character; one of
the Aglyphodontia (which see).
Aglyphodonta (a-glif-o-don'ta), «. pi. [NL.]
Same as Aglyphodontia.
Aglyphodontia (a-glif-o-don'shia), n. pi. [<
Gr. ay'/.wpoi;, uncarved (< a- priv. +"yli«l>eiv, carve,
cut out), + bSovr 'bdovr-) = E. tooth.] A group
or series of innocuous serpents (Ophidia),
embracing ordinary colubrine or colubriform
snakes, without poison-glands, with a dilatable
mouth, and with solid hooked teeth in both
jaws. The name is derived from the last character-
for the venomous serpents of the series Proteroglypha or
Solenoglgpha have poison-fangs channeled or grooved for
the transmission of the venom. The Agli/phndontia in-
clude numerous families and genera, of most parts of the
world, Colabridm and Boidw being among the best known
of the families. Synonymous with Colubrina. See cuts
under Coluber and Boa.
agmatology (ag-ma-tol'6-ji), n. [< Gr. ayfia(r-),
a fragment (< ayvivat, break), + -loyia, < liyuv,
speak : see -ology.] That department of sur-
gery which is concerned with fractures,
agmen (ag'men), ft. ; pi. agmina (-mi-na). [L.,
a train, troops in motion, army, multitude, <
agere, drive, move, do: see agent.] In zobl.,
a superordinal group; a division of animalB
ranking between a class and an order. Sunde-
vall.
Sundevall would still make two grand divisions (Agmina)
of birds. A. Newton, Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 37.
agminalt (ag'mi-nal), a. [< L. agminalis, < ag-
men (agmin-), a tram : see agmen.] If. Pertain-
ing to an army or a troop. Bailey.— 2. In eool.,
of or pertaining to an agmen.
agminate (ag'mi-nat), a. [< NL. agminatus, <
L. agmen (agmin-), a multitude: see agmen.]
Aggregated or clustered together: in anat,
said of the lymphatic glands forming patches
in the small intestines (Peyer's patches), as
distinguished from the solitary glands or fol-
licles: as, " agminate glands," S. Gray, Anat.
agminated (ag'mi-na-ted), a. [< agminate +
-ed2.] Same as agminate.
agnail (ag'nal), n. [Early mod. E. agnail, ag-
nate, agnel, agnell, agnayle, angnale, angnayle,
mod. dial, angnail, < ME. agnayle, 'angnail, <
AS. angnaigl, occurring twice (Leechdoms, II.
p. 80, and index, p. 8), and usually explained by
paronychia, i. e., a whitlow, but prop., it seems,
a corn, wart, or excrescence (cf. angset, angseta,
ongseta, a wart, boil, carbuncle), (= OPries. ong-
>i il, <ni a <il, a misshapen finger-nail or an ex-
crescence following the loss of a finger-nail, an
OHG. ungnagel, G. dial, annegelen, einnegeln —
Grimm), < (?) ange, wnge, enge, narrow, tight,
painful (see anger^, anguish ; for the sense here.
cf. LG. noodnagel, a hangnail, nood, distress.
agnail
trouble, pain),+ "«#'. a n»il> i- e-» a peg (of- L-
clants.a nail, peg, also a wart), in comp. wer-
n<rijl. E. icaniel, q. v., a wart, lit. ' man-nail.'
The second element was afterward referred to
a finger- or toe-nail, and the term applied to a
whitlow (end of 16th century), and to a 'hang-
nail' (Bailey, 1737), hangnail, like the equiv.
Sc. anger-nail, being due to a popular ety-
mology.] If. A corn on the toe or foot.
Agnayle upon ones too, corret. Palsgrave.
Corret, an agnatic, or little corn, upon a toe. Cotgrace.
Fignoli, agnels, corns, pushes, felons or swellings in the
flesh. Florio.
Passing good for to be applyed to the agnels or corns of
the feet. Holland, Pliny, xx. 3. (JV. E. D.)
2f. A painful swelling or sore under or about
the toe- or finger-nails; a whitlow.
Good to be layde unto . . , ulcered navies or agnayles,
whiche is a payuefull swelling aboute the ioyntes and
nayles. Lyte, Dodoens (1578), p. 258. (N. E. D.)
Agnail, a sore at the root of the nail on the fingers or
toes. Bailey (1721).
3. A hangnail; a small piece of partly sepa-
rated skin at the root of a nail or beside it.
agname (ag'nam), re. [< ag- + name, after L.
agnomen.'] An appellation over and above the
ordinary name and surname. N. E. D.
agnamed (ag'namd), a. [< agname + -ed2.]
Styled or called apart from Christian name and
surname. N. E. D.
agnate (ag'nat), re. and a. [Early mod. E. ag-
nat, agnet, < F. agnat, < L. agnatus, adgnatus,
adnatus, prop. pp. of agnasei, adgnasci, be born
to, belong by birth, < ad, to, + *gnasci, nasci,
be born. Cf. adnate and cognate.) I. n. Spe-
cifically, a kinsman whose connection is trace-
able exclusively through males; more gener-
ally, any male relation by the father's side.
See agnati.
Who are the Agnates t In the first place, they are all the
Cognates who trace their connexion exclusively through
males. A table of Cognates is, of course, formed by taking
each lineal ancestor in turn and including all his descen-
dants of both sexes in the tabular view ; if then, in tracing
the various branches of such a genealogical table or tree,
we stop whenever we come to the name of a female and
pursue that particular branch or ramification no further,
all who remain after the descendants of women have been
excluded are Agnates, and their connexion together is
Agnatic Relationship. Maine, Ancient Law, p. 148.
II. a. 1. Belated or akin on the father's side.
— 2. Allied in kind; from a common source:
as, "agnate words," Pownall, Study of Antiqui-
ties, p. 168. [Bare.]
Agnatha (ag'na-tha), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
agnathus, jawless: see agnathous.~] A section
of geophilous gastropods destitute of jaws.
Agnatni (ag'na-thi), re. pi. [NL., masc. pi. of
agnathus, jawless: see agnathow.] A group or
series of neuropterous insects, held by some as
a suborder of the order Neuroptera : so called
because the jaws are rudimentary or obsolete.
The wings are naked and not folded in repose, the posterior
pair small, sometimes wanting ; the antennae are short,
setaceous, and 3-jointed ; and the abdomen ends in two or
three long, delicate setae. The group includes the well-
known May-Dies, and is practically identical with the
family Ephemeridos.
agnathia (ag-na'thi-a), n. [NL., < agnathus,
jawless (see agnathoiis), + -ia.~] In pathol.
anat., absence of the lower jaw, due to arrested
development.
agnathous (ag'na-thus), a. [< NL. agnathus,
jawless, < Gr. a- priv. + yudfof , jaw.] 1. With-
out jaws ; characterized by the absence of jaws.
Syd. Soc. Lex. — 2. Of or pertaining to the Ag-
natha or Agnathi.
agnati (ag-na'ti), n. pi. [L., pi. of agnatus:
see agnate,] The members of an ancient Bo-
man family who traced their origin and name
to a common ancestor through the male line,
under whose paternal power they would be if he
were living; hence, in laic, relations exclusively
in the male line. See agnate.
agnatic (ag-nat'ik), a. [< F. agnatique, < L.
agnatus : see agnate.] Characterized by or per-
taining to descent by the male line of ancestors.
See agnate.
Nevertheless, the constitution of the [Hindu] family is
entirely, to use the Roman phrase, agnatic ; kinship is
counted through male descents only.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 76.
agnatically (ag-nat'i-kal-i), adv. In an ag-
natic manner ; by means of agnation. •
agnation (ag-na'shon), n. [< F. agnation, < L.
agnatio(n-), < agnatus : see agnate.] 1. Bela-
tion by the father's side only; descent from a
common male ancestor and in the male line : dis-
tinct from cognation, which includes descent in
both the male and the female lines.
I have already stated my belief that at the back of the
ancestor-worship practised by Hindus there lay a system
114
agnus
of agnation, or kinship through males only, such as now agnomical (ag-no'mi-kal), a. [< Gr. a- priv. +
survives in the Punjab. yvuuri, thought, purpose : see gnome, gnomic.]
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 118. fa £f' penning to the absence of set purpose
2. Alliance or relationship generally; descent or intention. N. E. D.
from a common source. [Bare.] agnomina, re. Plural of agnomen.
Agnation may be found amongst all the languages in agnominal (ag-nom'i-nal), a. [< agnomen (ag-
theNorthern Hemisphere. _ nomin-) + -al.] Of or pertaining to an agnomen.
Pownall, Study of Antiquities, p. 108.
agnelH (ag'nel), n. Obsolete form of agnail.
agnel2 (ag'nel; F. pron. a-nyel'), n. [< OF.
agnel (F. agneau), a lamb, an agnel, < L. agnel-
lus, dim. of agnus, a
lamb: see agnus.]
A French gold coin
bearing a figure of
the paschal lamb,
first issued by Louis
IX., and not struck
after Charles IX. its
original weight was from
62.5 to 64.04 grains, but
after the reign of John II.
it gradually fell to about
38.7 grains.
agni, n. Plural of ag-
nus.
agnitiont (ag-nish'-
on), re. [< L. agni-
iio(n-), < agnitus, pp.
of agnoscere, also ad-
gnoscere, adnoseere,
know as having seen
before, recognize,
acknowledge, < ad,
to, + *gnoscere, nos-
cerc,know: see know.
Cf. agnomen.] Ac-
knowledgment.
agnize (ag-mz'),«. *.
[< L. agnoscere, in
imitation of cognize,
ult. (through F.) <
L. cognoscere : see agniiion.]
own; recognize. [Bare.]
I do agnize
A natural and prompt alacrity
I find in hardness. Shak., Othello, i. 3.
Doubtless you have already set me down in your mind
as . . . a votary of the desk— anotched and cropt scriven-
er— one that sucks his sustenance, as certain sick people
are said to do, through a quill. Well, I do agnize some-
thing of the sort. Lamb, Elia, I. ii. 11.
agncea (ag-ne'a), n. [NL., < Gr. ayvoia, want
of perception, ignorance, < *ayvoor, not know-
ing, (. a- priv. + *yv6or, voor, contr. vovr, per-
ception, mind, akin to E. know : see nous and
know.] In pathol., the state of a patient who
does not recognize persons or things.
Agnoetae (ag-no-e'te), n. pi. [ML. ; also im-
prop. Agnoitw; < Gr. 'Ayvonrai, heretics so named,
< *ayvoor, not knowing:
agnominatet (ag-nom'i-nat), v. t. [< L. "ag-
nominatus, pp. of "agnominare, implied in ag-
nominatio: see agnomination.] To name.
The flowing current's silver streams . . .
Shall be agnominated by our name. Locrine, iii. 2.
agnomination (ag-nom-i-na/shon), re. [< L.
agnominatio(n-), adnominatio(n-), paronomasia,
i*agnominare, <ad, to, + "gnominare, nominarc,
name.] 1. An additional name or title ; anamc
added to another, as expressive of some act,
achievement, etc. ; a surname. — 2. Besem-
blance in sound between one word and another,
especially by alliteration ; also, the practice of
using in close proximity to one another words
which resemble each other in sound (see an-
nomination) : as, "Scott of Scotstarvet's Stag-
gering State of Scots Statesmen."
Our bards . . . hold agnominations and enforcing of con-
sonant words or syllables one upon the other to be the
greatest elegance. ... So have I seen divers old rhymes
In Italian running so: ... "In selva salvo a me: Piu
caro cuore." Howell, Letters, i. 40.
agnostic (ag-nos'tik), re. and a. [< Gr. dywjoroc,
unknowing, unknown, unknowable, < a- priv.,
not, + yvuo-Toc, later form of yvaroc, known, to
be known (cf. yvuoTiKor, good at knowing),
verbal adj. of yi-yvo-on-uv, know, = L. "gno-sc-
ere, no-sc-ere = E. know : see a-18 and gnostic.
The word agnostic was " suggested by Prof.
Huxley . . .' in 1869. ... He took it from St.
Paul's mention of the altar to 'the Unknown
God' [dywio-ru (few, Acts xvii. 23]. B. H. Hut-
ton, in letter, . . . 1881." N. E. D.] I. re. One
of a class of thinkers who disclaim any know-
ledge of God or of the ultimate nature of things.
They hold that human knowledge is limited to experience,
and that since the absolute and unconditioned, if it exists
at all, cannot fall within experience, we have no right to
assert anything whatever with regard to it.
I only said I invented the word agnostic.
Huxley, London Academy, Nov. 24, 1883.
While the old Atheist sheltered his vice behind a ram-
part of unbelief where no appeals could reach him, the
new Agnostic honestly maintains that his opinions are the
very best foundations of virtue.
F. P. Cobbe, Peak in Darien, p. 3.
II. a. Pertaining to the agnostics or their
doctrines; expressing ignorance or unknow-
ableness.
That bold thinker in the third century, Clement of
Alexandria, declares . . . that the process of theology is,
with regard to its doctrine of God, negative and agnostic,
always "setting forth what God is not, rather than what
<. ayvotiv, be ignorant, < *ayvooc, not knowing: he is." Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 79.
see agncea.] 1. A Christian sect of the fourth agnostically (ag-nos'ti-kal-i), adv. In an ag-
century, which denied the omniscience of the nostic maimer; from an agnostic point of view;
Supreme Being, maintaining that God knows with a tendency or inclination to agnosticism ;
the past only by memory, and the future only as an agnostic.
by inference from the present. — 2. A sect agnosticism (ag-nos'ti-sizm), n. [i agnostic +
of the sixth century, followers of Themistius, -ism.] 1. The doctrines of the agnostics; the
Agnel of John II., King of France.
( Size of the original. )
To acknowledge;
deacon of Alexandria, who, on the authority of
Mark xiii. 32 ( "But of that day and that hour
knoweth no man, . . . neither the Son, but the
Father " ), held that Christ, as man, was ignorant
of many things, and specifically of the time of
the day of judgment.
Other forms are Agnoitw and Agnoites.
Agnoete, Agnoite (ag'no-et, -it), re. One of the
Agnoetee.
agnoetism (ag-no-e'tizm), n. [(.Agnoitw +
-ism.] The doctrinal system of the Agnoetse.
agnoiology (ag-noi-ol'o-ji), re. [Better *ag-
nozology, <. Gr. ayvoia, ignorance (see agnasa),
+ -toyia, < Acyew, speak of: see -ologi/.] In
metaph., the doctrine or theory of ignorance,
which seeks to determine what we are neces-
sarily ignorant of.
We must examine and fix what ignorance is — what we
doctrine that the ultimate cause and the es-
sential nature of things are unknowable, or at
least unknown.
By Agnosticism I understand a theory of things which
abstains from either affirming or denying the existence of
God. It thus represents, with regard to Theism, a state
of suspended judgment; and all it undertakes to affirm is,
that, upon existing evidence, the being of God is unknown.
But the term Agnosticism is frequently used in a widely
different sense, as implying belief that the being of God
is not merely now unknown, but must always remain un-
knowable. G. J. Romanes, Contemporary Rev., L. 59.
2. Belief in the doctrines of the agnostics.
Agnostus (ag-nos'tus), re. [NL., < Gr. hyvuaTor,
unknown: see agnostic] A genus of trilobites
of the Lower Silurian rocks : so called because
of the uncertainty attaching to its true affinities.
They are of small size and somewhat semicircular form,
and it has been supposed that they may be the larval form
of some other animal.
are, andean be, ignorant of. And thus we are thrown Agnotherium (ag-no-the'ri-um), re. [NL., short
upon an entirely new research, constituting an interniedi
ate section of philosophy, which we term the agnoiology,
. . . the theory of true ignorance.
Ferrier, Inst, of Metaphysics, p. 51.
Agnoite, re. See Agnoete.
agnomen (ag-no'men), re. ; pi. agnomina (-nom'-
i-nii). [L., also adnomen (min-), < ad, to, +
*gnomen, nomen, name (= E. name), < "gnoscere,
noscere, know, = E. know.] An additional name
given by the Bomans to an individual in allu-
sion to some quality, circumstance, or achieve-
ment by which he was distinguished, as Afri-
camis added to the name of P. Cornelius Scipio ;
hence, in modern use, any additional name or
epithet conferred on a person.
for *agnostotherium, < Gr. ayvua-oc, unknown
(see agnostic), + 6npiov, a wild beast, < ffi/o, a
wild beast.] A genus of extinct mammals of
uncertain affinities. It is identified by some
with the amphicyon (which see). Kaup.
agnus (ag'nus), re. ; pi. agni (-ni). [L., a lamb,
perhaps for *avignus, lit. 'sheep-born,' < *aris,
older form of oris, a sheep (= Skt. avi = Gr.
*dRc, *bFir, oi'f =E. ewe, q. v. ; cf. also Gr. auvdc,
a lamb, for *aFiv6r, prop, adj., < *aFi- + -vor), +
-gnus (cf. benign, malign), -genus (see -gemma),
< y/ "gen, beget, bear.] 1. An image or repre-
sentation of a lamb as emblematical of Christ;
an Agnus Dei (see below).
115
a gnus
They will kiss a crucifix, salute a cross, carry most de-
voutlya scapulury, an «■/«««-, or a set of beads about them.
Brerint, Saul and Samuel at Endor, p. 331.
2. [cap.] In tool: (a) A genus of beetles.
Burmeistcr, 1847. (6) A genus of fishes. Giin-
tker, 1860 — Agnus castus (kas'tus). [L., supposed to
mean 'chaste lamb' (hence tr. into G, fottschliimm), but
is litre only a transliteration of a-yvot, the Greek
name of the tree, and L. castus, chaste, is added in allusion
to its imagined virtue of preserving chastity, from the re-
semblance of the Greek name ayvos to ayvos, chaste.) A
disagreeably aromatic shrub or small tree of the genus
ViUx, V. Agnus^astwt, natural order Verbenaceoe. It has
digitate leaves and spikes of purplish-blue flowers, and is
native in the commies around the Mediterranean. Also
called chaste-tree and Abrahant's-balm.
The lierbe Agnus cant us is always grene, and the flowre
therof is namly callyd Agnus castus, for wyth smelle and
vse it makyth men chaste as a lonibe.
Tm-im, tr. of Barth. Ang. de P. R., xvii. 612. (if. E. D.)
And wreaths .if Agnux-castus others bore;
These last, who with those virgin crowns were drest,
Appear d in higher honour than the rest.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 172.
Agnus Dei (del). [LL, Lamb of God.] (a) Any image L^^XZZ^**?^™}
or representation of a lamb as emblematical of Christ; AgOmpnia (a-gom fi-a), n. pi
agony
lEwr-lS*' Hvely' mtYf'- Crar?u' 5,erry'" ag°nistical (ag-6-nis'ti-kal), a. Same as ago-
etc. (Cotgrave) ; ongin uncertain. The W. gog, nistic.
activity, velocity, gogi, agitate, shake, appear agonistically (ag-6-nis'ti-kal-i), adv.
to be unoriginal, and may be from E.] In a agonistic manner [Rare 1"
state of eager desire ; highly excited by eager- -
ness or curiosity; astir.
In an
Or at the least yt setts the harte on gogg. Oascoigne.
Cotton Mather came galloping down
All the way to Newbury town,
W ith his eyes 00017 and his ears set wide.
Whittier, Double-headed Snake.
agoggled (a -gog 'Id), a. [< a- (expletive) +
goggled, q. v.] Staring; having staring eyes.
[Rare.]
A man a little agoggled in his eyes.
A. Leighton, Trad. Scot. Life, p. 8. (^V. E. D.)
agometer (a-gom'e-ter), n. [Irreg. < Gr. ayew,
lead, draw, weigh, + uerpov, measure.] Aform
of rheostat. A mercury agometer is an instrument for
measuring electrical resistances, or for varying the re-
sistance of a circuit, by means of a mercury column whose
length may be adjusted as required.
[NL., neut. pi.
of agomphius: see agomphioits.] A name given
by Ehrenberg to those rotifers which have tooth-
less jaws. [Not in use.]
agomphian (a-gom'fi-iin), n. One of the Agom-
pliiit.
agomphiasis (a-gom-fi'a-sis), a, [NL., <Gr.
a}6u(pioc (see agomphious) + -iasis.] Looseness
of the teeth.
agonistlCS (ag-o-nis'tiks), n. [PI. of agonistic :
see -ics.] The art or science of contending in
public games or other athletic contests.
agenizant (ag-o-ni'zant), n. [< ML. agoni-
zan(t-)s, ppr. of agon'izare: see agonise.] One
of a Roman Catholic confraternity whose chief
duty it is to offer prayers for the dying, and
more especially to assist and pray for criminals
under sentence of death.
agonize (ag'o-niz), v. ; pret. and pp. agonized,
ppr. agonizing. [< F. agoniser, < ML. agonizare,
labor, strive, contend, be at the point of death,
< Gr. ayuvifro-dai, contend for a prize, fight,
struggle, exert one's self, < ayuv, a contest for
a prize, etc. See agony, from which the stronger
sense of agonize is imported.] I. intrant. 1.
To struggle ; wrestle, as in the arena ; hence,
to make great effort of any kind.— 2. To writhe
■with extreme pain ; suffer violent anguish.
To smart and agonise at every pore.
Pope, Essay on Man, i. 198.
II. trans.
torture.
To distress with extreme pain;
He agonized his mother by his behaviour.
Also spelled agonise.
Thackeray.
Agnus Dei.
(From the Campanile of Giotto, Florence.)
specifically, toeb a representation with the nimbus in-
scribed with toe cross about its head, and supporting tin
banner of the cross. (b) One of the titles of Christ. John
1. -'. (•■> In the Urn, Cath. Ch. : (1) A waxen medallion
blessed by the pone and stamped with the figure of a lamb
bearing the banner of the cross. It is worn by Roman
Catholics as a supplication to be preserved from evil by
the merits of the Lamb of God. Anciently these cakes of
wax were often mounted or inclosed in precious metals
ant tin- is not bd» permitted. Relics of the saints
were sometime* preserved within them. (2) A prayer, be-
ginning with these words, said by the priest at mass shortly
before the communion, (d) In the Gr. Ch., the cloth bear-
ing the figure of a lamb
which covers the com-
munion service. — Ag-
nus Scythicus (sith'-
i-klls). the Scythian or
Tatal-ian lamb, a fab-
ulous creature, half
animal, half plant,
formerly bettered to
inhabit the plains b..r.
daring upon the Vol-
ga; iii reality, the
shaggy rhizome oi the
fern Dioktonia Ban
■arts, which when in-
rerted and suitably
trimmed sotn.-w he
scinbics a small lamb.
ago, agone (a-g6',
a-gdn'), a. and
adv. [< ME. ago,
Hi/on, agoon, pp. of agon.
pass away, go forth, come to pass (= (}7erg< ken,
come to pass; cf. OS. agangan, go by, =Goth.
uegaggan, go, forth), < «- + </««, go: see a-1 and
Agnus Scythicus
( Dickson ia Barotttet
< AS. dtfdtt, go away,
(a-gom'fi-us), a. [<NL. agomphius, agonizingly (ag'6-m-zing-li), adv. In an aeo-
Gr. aydfHpitx;, without grinders, < a- priv. + yo/i-
foe, prop. adj. (sc. bdoic, tooth), a grinder-tooth,
a molar.] Toothless. gV. E. D.
agon1t. An obsolete form of ago.
agon2t (ag'on), n.; pi. agones (a-go'nez). [< Gr.
ayuv, contest: see agony.] In Gr. antiq., a con-
test for a prize, whether of athletes in the games
or of poets, musicians, painters, and the like.
agone1, «. and adv. See ago.
agone2 (ag'on), ti. [< Gr. aytwoc, without an
angle, < a- priv. + )uvia, angle: see goniometer,
trigonometry, ete.] An agonic line. Seeagonic.
agonic (a-gon'ik), a. [< Gr. ayuvoc, without an
angle: see agone*.] Not forming an angle.—
Agonic line, an irregular line meeting those points on
the earth's surface where the declination of the magnetic
needle is zero, that is, where it points to the true north
and consequently does not form an angle with the geo-
graphical meridian. There are two principal agonic lines:
one, called the Am. . is in the western hemi-
sphere, and passes northward through the eastern part
oi lirazil, North Carolina, Virginia. Ohio, Lake Erie and
British America. The other, called the Asiatic agmt is
in the eastern hemisphere, and traverses western Australia
the Indian ocean, Persia, and Russia, toward the magnetic
north pole. A third agonic line, having the form of an
oval curve, incloses apart of eastern Asia. The agonic
lines are continually changing their position ; that in the
eastern 1 nited states has been moving slowly westward
since the beginning of this century. See declination and
IS'"/<OOe.
agonid (a-gon'id), n. One of the fishes form-
ing the family Agonidm.
Agonidae (a-gon;i-do), i». pi. [NL.. < Agonus
+ -tda: ] A family of acanthopterygian fishes,
exemplified by the genus Agonut. '
Agoninae (ag-o-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL.,< Agomts +
*•] A subfamily of the Agonida; having two
dorsal fins, the spinous being well developed,
agonise, agonisingly. Boo agonise, agonizingly.
agonist (ag'o-nist), n. [< L. agonista. < Gr.
ayuvtoTt/c, contestant, pleader, actor, < ayuvi£e-
aOat, contend, ete. : see aqonize. Ct antagonist, .
protagonist.] 1. One who contends for the Agonus (ag o-uus), n. [NL., < Gr. d- priv. +
mzing manner; with extreme anguish. Also
spelled agonisingly.
Agonoderus (ag-o-nod'e-rus), «. [NL.,<Gr.a>u-
voc, without angle, + 6iprh detp?/, neck, throat.]
A genus of Cara-
bidw, comprising a
moderate number
of species of very
small or medium-
sized beetles pecu-
liar to temperate
America. It is not
readily defined either by
structural characteror by
general appearance, and
the smaller species, which
are of nearly uniform
light-brown or testaceous
color, are very difficult
to distinguish from simi-
larly colored species of
other genera. A.pallipes
(Fabricitls), one of the
commonest species, is
about a quarter of an inch long, and of a pale-yellowish
col, .r. Its elytra have a wide black stripe, divided by the
suture ; the disk of the prothorax is usually marked with a
large black spot, and the bead is always black. Most of
the species in the United States are extremely abundant
especially in moist places, and are readily attracted by light
Nothing is known of their earlier stages.
agonoid (ag'o-noid), a. and n. [< Agonus + -oid.]
I. a. Having the characters of the Agonidm.
II. n. A fish of the family Agonidm; an agonid.
agonothete (a-go'no-thet), n. [< L. agonotheta
and agouothetes, < Gr. djuw^fr^f, < djun, contest,
+ TtSc-vat, place, appoint: see theme, thesis,
etc.] One of the officials who presided over
public games in ancient Greece and awarded
the prizes.
agonothetic (a-go-no-thet'ik), a. [< Gr. ayuvo-
ferrtof, < uyowodtT7/Q: see agonothete.] Pertain-
ing to the office of agonothete.
Vertical line shows natural size.
priz.- iii public games; a combatant; a cham-
pion ; a dramatic actor. Also called agonister.
— 2. [cap.] One of a violent party of Donatists
. ■ 3»»,s...TO»-ara in northern Africa in the fourth century.
go. lne form agone u now obsolete or archa- agonistarch (ag-o-nis'tark), n. [< L. agonis-
ic.J I. a. Ooae; gone by; gone away; past; tareha (in an inscription), < Gr.
passed away: always after the noun.
Of this WOrid the fcyth is all 0.7.00
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 410.
Fonder woman, sir, you must know was the wife of a
certain learned man . . . who had long dwelt in Amster-
dam, whence, son,,- good time a'miie, he was minded to
over and cast in his lot with us of the Massachusetts.
Ihi.'tl. ....... ^. .it-let Letter, iii.
II. adr. In past time; in time gone by:
only in the phrase long ago.
11 brother, had yon known our mighty hall,
W Inch Merlin built for Arthur long ago !
'!'■ .....i.om, Holy Grail.
agog (a-gog'),i''-'7'- /'"'•■ as adv. or a. [Former-
ly "" gog, on gogge, perhaps < OF. en oogues:
ettre en set gognes, to be troliek. lusty, lively,
wanton, gamesome, all a hoit, in a pleasant
humour; in a vein of mirth, or in a merry mood"
(lit. be in his; o-l.-e), "gognes, jollity, glee, joy-
fulness, light-heartedness" (Cotgrave), in sing.
gogite, mirth, glee (Roquefort), "se goguer, to
- ayavurTOpxK,
<. ayuvtariiQ (see agonist) + apxttv, rule, govern.]
In Gr. antir/., one who trained persons to com-
petein public games and contests.
agonistert (ag'o-nis-ter), n. [< agonist + -er-1.
CI eopkister.] Same as agonist, i.
agonistic (ug-o-nis'tik), a. [< ML. agonisticus,
< Gr. djowoT/Ktif, < ayuviarfjc, agonist: see ago-
nist.] 1. Pertaining to contests of strength or
athletic combats, or to contests of any kind, as
a forensic or argumentative contest.
The silver krater given by Achilles as an agonistic prize
at the funeral of l'atroklos, which, as the poet tells us,
was made hy the Sidonians, and brought over the sea by
the Phoenicians. C. T. Newton, Art and Archaxd., p. 289.
2. Combative; polemic; given to contending.
Two conflicting agonistic elements seem to have con-
tended in the man, sometimes pulling him different ways,
like wild horses.
Walt Whitman, in Essays from The Critic, p. 32.
3. Strained; aiming at effect; melodramatic.
N. E. I).
. 6w, knee (taken in the sense of 'joint'), = E.
/.'««'.] A genus of fishes, typical of the family
Agonidm. liloch, 1801. Also called Aspido-
phoins. J. eataphraetus (Asp. europaws) is the
sea-poacher or pogge.
agony (ag'o-ni), «. ; pi. agonies (-niz). [< ME.
agorae, < OP. agonic, < LL. agonia, < Gr. ayavia,
a contest, struggle, agony, orig. a contest for a
prize at the public games, < ayuv, a contest,
wrestle, a place of contest, an assembly (see
agon'*), < ayeiv, assemble, bring together, lead,
drive, move, etc.,=L. agere: seeaqent, act, ete.
Cf. agonize, etc.] 1. A violent contest or strug-
gle. [Bare.] s
Till he have thus denudated himself of all these incum-
brances, he is utterly unqualified for these agonies.
Decay of Christ. Piety, p. 408.
2. The struggle, frequently unconscious, that
often precedes natural death: in this sense of-
ten used in the plural : as, he is in the agonies of
death.— 3. Extreme, and generally prolonged,
bodily ormental pain; intense suffering; hence,
intense mental excitement of any kind : as, the
agony of suspense or uncertainty.
A great agony
Of hope strove in her.
W. Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 316.
agony
A solitary shriek, the buhhllng cry
Ot some strong swimmer in his agony.
Byron, Don Juan, ii. 53.
Continued agony is followed by exhaustion, which in fee-
ble persons may be fatal. //. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 29.
4. In a special sense, the sufferings of Christ in
the garden of Gethseniane — Agony column, the
column of a newspaper which contains advartiaementa
relating to lost iclatives ami friends and other personal
matters : so called from the apparent distress of the adver-
tisers. [ English, and chielly in London. ] = Syn. 3. Agony,
Anguish, Pang, Torture, Torment, throe, paroxysm, ache.
These all denote forms of excruciating pain of the body
or the mind. A^ioiut is pain so extreme as to cause strug-
gling; it is general rather than local pain. Anguish is,
in tiie body, commonly local, as the anguish of amputa-
tion, and transient. Pang is brief and intermittent; it
is a paroxysm, spasm, throe, thrill, or throb of pain ; in
the mind there may be the pangs of remembrance, etc.,
and in the body the pangs of hunger, etc. The agonies or
pangs of dissolution ; the anguish of a fresh bereavement.
Torture and torment are by derivation pains that seem to
wrench or rack the body or mind ; they are the most power-
ful of these words. Torment expresses a more permanent
state than torture. See pain.
The octopus had seized his left arm, causing dreadful
agony by the fastening of its suckers upon the limb.
P. Robinson, Under the Sun, vii.
One Are burns out another's burning,
One paiu is lessen'd by another's anguish.
Shak., R. and J., i. 2.
That last glance of love which becomes the sharpest
pang of sorrow. George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xliii.
Suspense in news is torture ; speak them out.
Hilton, S. A., 1. 1569.
O, that torment should not be confined
To the body's wounds and sores !
Milton, S. A., 1. 608.
agoodt (a-gitd'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3, on,
in, + good. Cf. the phrase in good earnest.'] In
earnest; heartily.
I made her weep a-good. Shale, T. G. of V., iv. 4.
The world laughed agood at these jests.
Armin, Nest of Ninnies, 1608. (llalliwell.)
agora (ag'o-ra), ft. [< Gr. ayopa, assembly, mar-
ket-place,'< ayeipew, call together, assemble.]
In ancient Greece : (a) A popular political as-
sembly ; any meeting of the people, especially
for the promulgation or discussion of laws or
public measures. Hence — (6) The chief pub-
lie square and market-place of a town, in which
such meetings were originally held, correspond-
ing to the Roman forum. The agora usually occu-
pied the site about the original public fountain or well of
a settlement, which was the natural place of reunion for
the inhabitants. It was often surrounded by colonnades
and public buildings ; sometimes public buildings and
temples stood within it. In some instances a large open
space was reserved for public meetings, and the remain-
der was variously subdivided for purposes of traffic. It
was customary to erect in the agora altars to the gods
and statues of heroes and others, and sometimes, as at
Athens, it was adorned with alleys of trees.
agoranome (ag'o-ra-nom"), n. [< L. agorano-
m US, < Gr. ayopavduo;, clerk of the market, < ayopa,
market, + veueiv, manage, rule.] One of those
magistrates in a Greek city who had charge of
the inspection of the markets, of weights and
measures, and of public health. Their func-
tions corresponded to those of the Roman
ediles.
agoraphobia (ag"o-ra-fo'bi-a), ft. [< Gr. ayopa,
market-place (see agora), + -</>o(lia, fear : see
-phobia.} In pathol., a dread of crossing open
spaces, such as open squares, city parks, etc. :
a feature of some cases of neurasthenia.
agostadero (a-go-stii-da'ro), n. [Sp., a sum-
mer pasture, < agostar, pasture cattle on stub-
ble in summer, dial, plow in August, < Agosto,
August, harvest-time, harvest.] A place for
pasturing cattle. [Used in parts of the United
States settled by Spaniards.]
agouara (a-go-ii'ra), ft, [Native name in South
America.] A species of racoon, Procyon can-
crivorus, about the size of a fox. it is a native of
the wanner parts of America, and eats all kinds of crus-
taceans and raollusks, marine and terrestrial ; from this
habit it is also called the crab-eating racoon.
agoumenos (a-go'me-nos), n. Same as hegu-
menos.
116
agree
Pertaining to or char-
family Solenodontidw. It is so puzzling to natural- agraphlC (a-graf lk), a,
ists that it has received the name of S. paradoxus. It has acterized by agraphia.
tin' fur. ears, and tail of the opossum, but the teeth and aBraDne (a-grap'), 11. Same as agraffe, 1.
18 '"le'viden'uy'au'lp^ed agrarian (a-gra'ri-an), a, and ft. [< L. agra-
rius, < ager, field, country, land, = E. acre, q. v. :
agrarim leges, laws relating to the division of
the public lands among the poorer citizens;
agraril, n. pi., those who favored such laws.]
I. a. 1. Relating to lands, especially public
lands ; pertaining to the equal or uniform divi-
sion of land.
elongated nose of the shrew,
toes, and the long claws are curved an
for scraping in the earth. The dentition is unique, the
grooving of the second incisor of the lower jaw distinguish-
ing this genus from all others whose dental system is
known. It is of the size of a rat, and not unlike one in
general appearance. See almiqui and Solenodon.
agouti (a-go'ti), ft. [<F. agouti, acouti, < Sp.
aguti, < aguti, acuti, the native Amer. name.]
His grace's landed possessions are irresistibly inviting to
an agrarian experiment. Burke.
2. Growing in fields ; wild : said of plants.
We believe that the charlock is only an agrarian form
of Brassica.
Prof. Buckman, Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. of ScL, 1861.
3. Rural Agrarian laws, in ancient Rome, laws
regulating the distribution of the public lands among the
citizens ; hence, in modern use, laws relating to or provid-
ing for changes in the tenure of landed property.— Agra-
rian murder, agrarian outrage, a murder or an outrage
brought about by some dispute concerning the occupancy
of land, or by general discontent among tenants or the rural
classes.— Agrarian region, the name proposed by H. C.
Watson for that altitudinalzoneof vegetation within which
grain can be cultivated.
II. n. 1. One who favors an equal division
of property, especially landed property, among
the inhabitants of a country, or a change in
the tenure of land. Hence, sometimes applied to agi-
tators accused of leveling tendencies or of hostile designs
against the holders of property, as to certain political par-
ties at different times in the United States.
The new party [the Equal Rights party, 1836, nicknamed
Locofocos] was arrayed in the habiliments of a real bug-
bear. Agrarians was the accursed name to be fastened
on them, and to make them an abomination in the eyes of
all those who took any interest in law or social order.
H. von llolst. Const. Hist, (trans.), II. 397.
2. The land itself. [Rare.]
The agrarian in America is divided among the common
people in every state. J. Adams, Works, IV. 359.
3. An agrarian law. [Rare.]
pie, hasp" (Cotgrave), also * agrappe ("Walloon agrarianism (a-gra'ri-an-izm), n. [< agrarian
agrap), < a- + grappe, < ML. grappa, < OHG. + -ism.~\ 1. The principle or theory of an equal
chrapfo, G. krapfe, a hook: see grape, grapple.'] or uniform division of lands; more generally,
1 . A clasp or hook, used in armor or in ordinary any theory involving radical changes in the
costume, fastening in the same manner as the tenure of land, as the denial of the right of
modern hook and eye, often made into a large private property in it, and advocacy of its dis-
and rich ornament by concealing the hook itself tribution and control by the government. — 2.
Agouti {Dasyprocta agouti).
The American name of several species of rodent
mammals of the genus Dasyprocta and family
Dasyproctidai. The common agouti, or yellow-rumped
cavy, D. agouti, is of the size of a rabbit. The upper part
of the body is brownish, with a mixture of red and black ;
the belly yellowish. Three varieties are mentioned, all
peculiar to South America and the West Indies. It bur-
rows in the ground or in hollow trees, lives on vegetables,
doing much injury to the sugar-cane, is as voracious as a
pig, and makes a similar grunting noise. It holds its food
in its fore paws, like a squirrel. When scared or angry
its hair becomes erect, and it strikes the ground with its
hind feet. Its flesh is white and of agreeable taste, and
the animal is pursued as game in Brazil. Also spelled
aguti and agouty. See acouchy and Dasyprocta.
agracet, *>• t. See aggrace.
agraffe (a-graf), n. [Also, as a. historical
term, agrappe, aggrappe; < F. agrafe, formerly
agraffe, "agraphe, a clasp, hook, brace^ grap-
beneath a jeweled, engraved, embossed, or en-
I plat
_ beh
francais.")
Agraffe — 13th century.
5; a hook behind th<
(From Viollet-le-Duc's '
The plate is in two parts; a hook behind the left-hand piece enters
a ring behind the other.
Diet, du Mobilier
Agouta {Solenodon paradoxus).
agouta (a-gd'ta), n. [Native name.] An in-
sectivorous mammal peculiar to Hayti, the
type-member of the genus Solenodon and of the
ameled plate: as, "an agraffe set with bril-
liants," Scott, Ivanhoe. Also agrappe, fermail.
Amongst the treasures is the Crowne of Charlemagne,
his 7 foote high scepter and hand of justice, the agraffe of
his royall mantle beset with diamonds and rubies, his
sword, belt and spurrs of gold.
Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 12, 1643.
2. A device for preventing the vibration of
that part of a piano-string which is between
the pin and the bridge. — 3. A small cramp-
iron used by builders.
agrammatism (a-gram'a-tizm), n. [< Gr.
aypdu/iaroc, without learning (< d- priv. + ypafi-
fia(T-), a letter), + -ism.] In pathol., inability
to form a grammatical sentence.
agrammatistt (a-gram'a-tist'), ft. [As agram-
matism. + -ist.] An illiterate person. Bailey.
agraphia (a-graf 'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. d- priv.
+ -ypa(j>ia, < ypa<peiv\ write.] A form of cere-
bral disorder in which there is a partial or total
loss of the power of expressing ideas by written
symbols.
The movement or agitation in favor of agrarian
views, or for the establishment of more favor-
able conditions in the use of land ; violence ex-
ercised in pursuit of this object.
Every county board, every central council, however lim-
ited its legal powers, may become a focus for agrariamtsm
or sedition. SmeUeWtk v> >>ti<ni, XIX. 319.
agrarianize (a-gra'ri-an-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
itgroviani-cd, ppr. agrarianizing. [< agrarian
+ -ize. ] 1 . To distribute, as public lands, among
the people. — 2. To imbue with ideas of agra-
rianism. N. E. D.
Agra work. See work.
agret, prep. phr. as adv. See agree.
agreablet, agreabletet. Obsolete forms of
agreeable, agreeabiliti/.
agreet, prep. phr. as adv. [< ME. agree, agre
(also in forms in gvee, at grec, to gree), < OF. a
gre (F. a gre), favorably, according to one's
will, at pleasure : a (< L. ad), to, at; <//t, earlier
gred, gret, that which pleases, < ML. gratum,
will, pleasure, neut. of L. gratis, pleasing: see
grateful. CI. agree, v.] In good part ; kindly ;
in a friendly manner.
But toke agree alle hool my play.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 4349.
agree (a-gre'), v. [< ME. agreen, < OF. agrecr, F.
agreci • = Pr. agreiar, from the OF. phrase a gre,
favorably, according to one's will, at pleasure :
see agree, adv.] I. in trans. A. With a person-
al or personified subject, in which case agree
is either used absolutely or is followed by irith
before the agreeing object, and by upon, on, for,
to, or in, and sometimes with, before the object
or condition of the agreement ; the latter may
be expressed by an infinitive or a clause. 1 . To
be of one mind; harmonize in opinion or feel-
ing: as, with regard to the expediency of the
law all the parties agree.
Science . . . agrees with common sense in demanding a
belief in real objective bodies, really know n as cauaesof the
various phenomena, the laws and interrelations ot which
it investigates. Mivart, Nature and Thought, p. s».
2. To live in concord or without contention ;
harmonize in action; be mutually accordant
in intercourse or relation.
How dost thou and thy master a
Shak., M. of v., ii. 2.
agree
3. To come to one opinion or mind ; come to an
arrangement or understanding; arrive at a set-
tlement.
Affrte with thine adversary quickly. Mat. v. 25.
They agree, he to command, they to obey.
Scltien, Table-Talk, p. 88.
Where an ambiguous question arises between two gov-
ernments, there is, if they cannot agree, no appeal except
to force. Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
Didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Mat. xx. 13.
Make not a city feast of it, to let the meat cool ere we
can agree upon the first place. Shak., T. of A., iii. 6.
Society seems to have agreed to treat fictions as realities,
and realities as fictions. Emerson, Clubs.
4. To yield assent; consent; rarely, express
concurrence: as, he agreed to accompany the
ambassador.
Agree to any covenants. Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 5.
Agree with his demands to the point.
Skak., M. forM., iii. 1.
The tyrant would have agreed to all that the nation de-
manded. Macaulay, Burleigh.
B. With a thing or things for the subject, in
which case agree now takes no preposition ex-
cept with or in after it, though formerly to was
also so used. 5. To be consistent; harmonize;
not to conflict or be repugnant : as, this story
agrees with what has been related by others.
Their witness agreed not together. Mark xiv. 56.
When we possess ourselves with the utmost security of
the demonstration, that the three angles of a triangle are
equal to two right ones, what do we more but perceive
that equality to two right ones does necessarily agree to,
and is inseparable from, the three angles of a triangle?
Locke, Human Understanding, v. 1.
A wild-rose roofs the mined shed,
And that and summer well agree.
Coleridge, A Day Dream.
6. To resemble ; be similar ; be applicable or
appropriate ; tally ; match ; correspond ; coin-
cide: as, the picture does not agree with the
original.
They all agree in having fur their object deliverance
from the evils of time.
J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, iii. 5.
His system of theology agreed with that of the Puritans.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vii.
7. To suit ; be accommodated or adapted : as,
the same food does not agree with every consti-
tution.— 8. In gram,, to correspond in number,
case, gender, or person : as, a verb must agree
with its subject. = Syn. To accord (with), concur (in),
subscribe (to), promise, engage, undertake. See list under
>!•'■■■ '/--,
II. trans. 1. To settle; determine; arrange.
Be saw from far . . .
Some troublous uprort- or contentious fray,
Whereto lie drew in hast it to agree.
Spenser, F. Q., II. iv. 3.
I do believe the two Pretenders had, privately, agreed
tb» matter beforehand. Gray.
[This use of the verb agree is now obsolete except in the
inqiersoiial phrase it is agreed, and in a few legal and busi-
ness expressions : as, the account has been agreed.
It is thus agreed
That peaceful truce shall be proclaim'd in France.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 4.]
2f. To agree with ; suit.
If harm agree me, wherto pleyne I thenne?
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 409.
Case agreed or stated. See case*.
agreeability (a-gre-a-bil'i-ti), n. [Mod. form
of MK. (tyreabtete, <0F. agreablete (=Pr. Oj/ra-
dablctat), < agrcable : see agreeable and -butty.]
The quality of being agreeable ; easiness of
disposition ; agreeableness.
Al fortune is blisful to a man by the agreablete or by the
egalite of hym that sulfercth it. Chaucer, Boethius.
She was all good humour, spirits, sense, and agreeabili-
ty. (Surely I may make words when at a loss, if Dr. John-
son does.) Mme. D'Arblatj, Diary, I. 42.
agreeable (a-gre'a-bl), a. [< ME. agrcable, < OF,
<i<ir> <ihit i r. (ujrrahir), < agrear: see agree, v.]
1. Suitable; conformable; correspondent: as,
conduct agntabU to the moral law.
Though tlu-y embraced not this practice of burning, yet
entertained they many oetWUOUtee agreeable unto tireek
and Roman obsequi's. sir T. llrmvne, Urn-Burial, i.
[In this sense agreeable is sometimes incorrectly used for
agreeably : as. agre.ahb- to the order of the day, the house
took up the report of the committee.]
2. Pleasing, either to the mind or to the senses ;
to one's liking: as, agreeable manners; fruit
agreeable t<> the I
There was something extremely ugrmahU In the cheer-
ful Bow of animal spirits of the little man.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 260.
My Idea of an agrtedbte person, said Hugo Bohun, is a
person who agrees with me. hi*rae!i.
3. Willing or ready to agree or consent: now
DMd only or chiefly as a colloquialism.
Taeee Frenchmen gfre unto the Mid onpteln of Calais a
gnat ram of money, to that he will he but content and
agreeable that they may enter into the said town.
Latiiner.
117
I'll meet you there, and bring my wife that is to be, . . .
You're agreeable 1 Dickens.
4f. Agreeing one with another ; concordant.
These manifold and agreeable testimonies of the olde
ami new writers. Author of 1596, quoted by F. Hall.
= Syn. 1. Fitting, befitting, appropriate, consonant (with).
— 2. Pleasing, etc. See pleasant.
agreeableness (a-gre'a-bl-nes), n. The state
or quality of being agreeable, (a) Suitableness ;
conformity ; consistency : as, the agreeableness of virtue
to the laws of God. (b) The quality of pleasing; that
quality which gives satisfaction or moderate pleasure to
the mind or senses : as, agreeableness of manners ; there is
an agreeableness in the taste of certain fruits.
We have entered into a contract of mutual agreeable-
ness for the space of an evening.
Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey, x.
(ct) Concordance ; harmony ; agreement.
The agreeableness between man and other parts of crea-
tion. Grew, Cosmologia Sacra.
agreeably (a-gre'a-bli), adv. [< ME. agreable-
ly: see agreeable "&nd -Jy3.] In an agreeable
manner, (a) Suitably ; consistently ; conformably. See
remark under agreeable, 1.
The effect of which is, that marriages grow less frequent,
agreeably to the maxim above laid down. Paley.
Reason requires us, when we speak of Christianity, to
expound the phrase agreeably to history, if we mean to
claim on its behalf the authority of civilized man.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 189.
(6) Pleasingly ; in an agreeable manner ; in a manner to
give pleasure : as, to be agreeably entertained with a dis-
course.
The years which he [Temple] spent at the Hague seem
... to have passed very agreeably.
Macaulay, Sir William Temple.
We were also most agreeably surprised by the beauty of
the scenery. Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xxii.
(ct) Alike ; in the same or a similar manner ; similarly.
With hem that every fortune receyven agreablely or
egaly [equally]. Chaucer, Boethius.
Armed both agreeably. Spenser, F. Q., VI. vii. 3.
agreeinglyt (a-gre'ing-li), adv. In conformity
to. Sheldon.
agreement (a-gre'ment), n. [< ME. agrement,
< OF. agrement, F. agrement: see agree, P., and
mentJ] 1. The state of agreeing or of being
in accord, (a) Concord; harmony; conformity ; resem-
blance; suitableness.
What agreement bath the temple of God with idols?
2 Cor. vi. 16.
Knowledge is represented as the perception of the
agreement or repugnance of our ideas, not with things,
but with one another ; in some cases the agreement being
seen intuitively or directly, and in others by a process in
which there may be more or less certainty.
McCosh, Locke's Theory, § 2.
(6) Union of opinions or sentiments ; harmony in feeling ;
absence of dissension : as, a good agreement subsists among
the members of the council.
With dim lights and tangled circumstance they tried to
shape their thought and deed in noble agreement.
M Eliot, Middlemarch, Prelude.
(c) In gram., correspondence of words in respect of num-
ber, gender, etc. See agree, v., I., 8. (rf) In logic, capability
of being true together: said of terms.
2. The act of coming to a mutual arrangement;
a bargain, contract, covenant, or treaty: as, he
made an agreement for the purchase of a house.
Make an agreement with me by a present.
2 Ki. xviii. 31.
An agreement, if it involve an unlawful act or the pre-
vention of lawful acts on the part of others, is plainly un-
lawful. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 42.
3. Agreeable quality or circumstance; agree-
ableness: generally in the plural. [A Galli-
cism, now often written as French, agrements.]
This figure, says he, wants a certain gay air ; it has none
of those charms and agreements.
Tom Brown, Works, III. 52.
Agreement for Insurance, an agreement preliminary to
the filling out and delivery of a policy
with specific stipulations. — External
agreement. Bee external.— Memo-
randum of agreement. Bee memoran-
dum.— Method of agreement. See
method.— Non-importation agree-
ment, an agreement made between the
American colonies at Philadelphia, Oct.
20, 1774, not to import anything from
or manufactured in Great Britain or Ire-
land or the West Indies. This action was
taken by way of retaliation for the passage
by Parliament of certain acts for raising
revenue in America.
agreget, agregget, c- See ag-
gredge.
agrenon (a-gre'non), w. [Gr.
a}pr/voVj a net, a net-like woolen
robe.] In Or, antiq., a net-like
woolen garment worn by bac-
chanals and soothsayers.
agrestial (a-gres'tial), a. [<L.
agresUs : see agrestic. ] 1 . In-
habiting the fields. — 2. In bot., growing wild
in cultivated land. [Rare.]
Apoll
e Aj;r<
wearing the Atfrc-
non, found at Ha-
drian's Villa near
Tivoli.
agriculturist
agrestic (a-gres'tik), a. [< L. agrestis, rural,
rustic, < ager, field: see agrarian and acre."]
Rural; rustic; pertaining to fields or the coun-
try; unpolished. [Rare.]
Cowley retreated into solitude, where he found none of
the agrestic charms of the landscapes of his muse.
/. Dr Israeli, Calam. of Authors, I. 64.
agrestical (a-gres'ti-kal), a. Same as agrestic.
agrevet, v. t. An obsolete spelling of aggrieve.
agria (ag'ri-a), n. [NL., < Gr. ayptoc, wild,
savage, malignant, < aypog, field, = E. acre, q.
v.] Same as herpes.
agricolationt (a-grik-o-la'shon), n. [< L. agri-
colatio(n-), < agricolari, cultivate land, < agri-
cola, a cultivator of land, farmer: see agricole.]
Cultivation of the soil. Cockeram.
agricole (ag'ri-kol), n. [< F. agricole, < L. agri-
cola, a farmer, < ager, field (see acre), + colere,
till.] A husbandman; a rustic. N.E.D. [Rare.]
agricolistt (a-grik'o-list), n. [< L. agricolu,
farmer (see agricole), + -ist] An agriculturist.
The pasture and the food of plants
First let the young agricolist be taught.
Dodsley's Coll. of Poems, Agriculture.
agricolous (a-grik'6-lus), a. [< L. agricola,
farmer (see agricole), + -ous.] Agricultural.
Sydney Smith.
agricultor (ag'ri-kul-tor), n. [L. , better written
separately, agri cultor, tiller of land: agri, gen.
of ager, land, field (see acre); cultor, tiller, <
colere, till, cultivate. Cf . agricole.'] A tiller of
the ground; a farmer; a husbandman. [Rare.]
agricultural (ag-ri-kuTtur-al), a. Pertaining
to, connected with, or engaged in agriculture.
The transition from the pastoral to the agricultural life
has almost always been effected by means of slavery.
D. W. Hoss, German Land-holding, p. 3.
Agricultural ant, a kind of ant which clears the ground
of verdure in the vicinity of its nest. Such a species is
Pogonotnyrmex barbatus of Texas, which cuts down all
the herbage within ten or twelve feet of its nest.— Agri-
cultural chemistry, a branch of chemistry treating of
the composition and chemical properties of plants, soils,
manures, feeding-stuffs for cattle, etc. — Agricultural
Children Act, an English statute of 187:1 (30 and 37 Vict,
c. 67) which restricts the employment of children in agri-
cultural work and provides for their education.— Agri-
cultural engine, a portable steam-motor for general work
on a farm. See traction-engine and steam-plow, — Agri-
cultural Gangs Act, an English statute of 1867 (30 and
31 Vict. c. 130) which regulates the contracting of women
and children to labor on farms.— Agricultural geology,
that branch of geology which treats of the resources of a
country in respect of soils, subsoils, subjacent strata, and
mineral manures.— Agricultural Holdings Acts, two
English statutes of 1875 ami 1883, as to the relation of land-
lord and tenant, the settlement of their disputes, and com-
pensation for improvements.— Agricultural society, a
society for promoting agricultural interests, such as the
improvement of land, of implements, of the breeds of cat-
tle, etc.
agriculturalist (ag-ri-kul'tur-al-ist), n. [< ag-
ricultural + -ist. Cf. naturalist] Same as agri-
culturist.
Every truly practical man, whether he be merchant,
mechanic, or agricxdturalist, transmutes his experience
into intelligence, until his will operates with the celerity
of instinct. Whijrple, Lit. and Life, p. 194.
agriculturally (ag-ri-kul'tur-al-i), adv. As re-
gards agriculture or agricultural purposes.
The dissolved constituents of sewage — by far the most
valuable portion agriculturally.
Sci. Amer. Supp., XXII. 8836.
agriculture (ag'ri-kul-tur), «. [< F. agricul-
ture, < L. agricultura, better written separately,
agri cultura, tilling of land; agri, gen. of ager,
field; cultura, tilling, cultivation : see agricultor
and culture.'] The cultivation of the ground;
especially,cultivation with the plow and in large
areas in order to raise food for man and beast ;
husbandry; tillage; farming. Theoretical agricul-
ture,or the theory of agriculture, is a science comprehending
in its scope the nature and properties of soils, the different
sorts of plants and seeds fitted for them, the composition
and qualities of manures, and the rotation of crops, and
involving a knowledge of chemistry, geology, and kindred
sciences. Practical agriculture, or husbandry, is an art
comprehending all the labors of the field and of the farm-
yard, such as preparing the land for the reception of the
seed or plants, sowing and planting, rearing and gathering
the crops, care of fruit-trees and domestic animals, dis-
position of products, etc.— Bachelor of agriculture, a
degree, corresponding to bachelor of arts or of science,
conferred by agricultural colleges. Often abbreviated to
B. Agr.— Chamber of Agriculture, an association of
agriculturists for the purpose of promoting and protect-
ing the interests of agriculture. — Department of Agri-
culture and Commissioner of Agriculture. See de-
partment.
agriculturism (ag-ri-kul'tur-izm), n. [< agri-
culture + -ism.] The art or science of agricul-
ture. [Rare.]
agriculturist (ag-ri-kul'tur-ist), n. [< agricul-
ture + -ist.] One occupied in cultivating the
ground; a husbandman. Also written agricul-
turalist.
agriculturist
118
They preferred the produce of their flocks to that of agriology (ag-ri-ol'6-ii). «. [< Gr. aypioc, wild,
,en- lauds, and were shepherds^,,. ... <-;;'<;<<«-<*■ Tavage (< aypoc, field), + -Aoyfc, < Uyetv, speak:
their
Ceesar tells us that the natives [of Britain] in his time
were uot generally agriculturist*;, l>ut lived on milk and
meat, and clothed themselves with skins.
G. Rawlinson, Origin of Nations, p. 134.
agrieft (a-gref), prep. phr. as adv. [ME. also
<<</)•<</, wjnf. mjrere ; < as + grief."] 1. In grief.
ihauar. — 2. Amiss;
unkindly. I'ltauccr.
agrievancet, agrievet.
bee aggrievance, ag-
grieve.
a griffes (a gref). [F. :
a, to, with; griffes, pi.
of griffe, claw: seegrilt'.]
ield <
Agraffe with the central stone
mounted a griffes.
(Held or secured) by
claws or clamps, as a
stone in a ring. The
clamps used for this
purpose in ancient jewelry are often of con
siderable size and of decorative form.
Agrilus (ag'ri-lus), «. [NL., based on Gr.
aypoc, field. Cf. Agrotis.] A genus of buprestid agriopodid (ag-ri-op'o-did), n.
see -ology.] The comparative study of the
customs of man in his uncivilized state.
Agrion (ag'ri-on.), n. [NL., <Gr. aypioc, living
in the fields, < aypoc, a field.] The typical genus
of the family Agrionidw orgroup Agrionina. A.
zaiicium is red, variegated with black.
agrionid (ag-ri-on'id), n. A dragon-fly of the
family Agrionidw.
Agriohidae (ag-ri-on'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Agri-
on + -ida:.] A family of neuropterous insects,
or dragon-flies, closely related to the Libellu-
lidw, of the group Odonata, order Neuroptera:
named from a leading genus, Agrion, a species
of which, A. puella, is the common blue dragon-
fly of Britain.
Agrionina (ag'ri-o-ni'nii), n. pi. [NL., < Agri-
on + -ina.~\ A group of dragon-flies, typified by
the genus Agrion and corresponding to the
family Agrionidw, comprising small slender-
bodied forms with metallic hues, whose larvee
have external leaf-like gills,
A fish of the
Agrilus ruficollis.
a, anal end of body of larva ; b, larva ; c, beetle. ( The vertical
lines show natural sizes.)
beetles comprising numerous species distrib-
uted all over the globe in the temperate and
tropical zonts. They may at once be distinguished
family Agriopodidw.
Agriopoctidae (ag'ri-o-pod'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Agriopus(-pod-) + -idw.] A family of acanthop-
terygian fishes, represented by the genus Agri-
opus. It includes those Cottoidea in which the dorsal fin
is very long, commencing on the nape, and consisting of
an elongated acanthopterous and short arthropterous por-
tion ; the anal fin is short ; the ventrals are thoracic and
well developed, and have 1 spine and 5 soft rays ; the head
is compressed, with small mouth and lateral eyes; the
branchial apertures are separated by an isthmus; the
trunk is nuchadiform and compressed ; and the vertebrae
are numerous (for example, 18 abdominal and 21 caudal).
Agriopus (a-gri'o-pus), n. [NL., < Gr. aypioc,
wild, savage, + 7roi-c (7ro<5-) = E.foot, as assumed
in the deriy. form Agriopodida;, but in intention
prob. uf (<J7T-), face, appearance.] A genus of
acanthopterygian fishes, typical of the family
Agriopodida;. A. tonus, the sea-horse, is about 2 feet
in length, and is common on the shores of the Cape of
Good Hope. Also called Agriopes.
from most other genera of Buprestidie by their very slender . ~-„t a eauea .
elongate form, the body being usually of a uniform coppery agTlOu, n. oee egriot.
or bronze color. In the larval state most of them live in AgnoteS (a-grl'o-tez), n. [NL., < Gr. aypiorvc,
the terminal twigs of deciduous trees, often doing consider-
able damage, and a few also live in the stems of herbaceous
plants. The red-necked raspberry buprestid, Agrilus ruii-
collis (Fabricius), causes large excrescences or galls on the
raspberry, known as the
rasplierry gouty-gall.
agrimensor (ag-ri-
men'sor), n. ; pi.
agrimensores(-raen-
so'rez). [L., < ager
(see acre) + men-
sor, < metiri, pp.
mensus, to mea-
sure.] In Mom.
antiq., a land-sur-
veyor.
There was a disin-
clination on the part of
the Greek geometer to
be satisfied with a mere
approximation, were it
ever so close ; and the
unscientific agrimenmr
shirked the labour in-
volved in acquiring the
knowledge which was
indispensable for learn-
ing trigonometrical cal-
culations.
Encyc. Brit., XX. 89.
agrimony (ag'ri-
mo-ni), ft. [< ME. agrimony, egrimony, agri-
moyne, egremoyne, egremounde, etc. ; < OP. aigre-
moine, < L. agrimonia, a false reading of arge-
monia (Pliny), a plant similar to another called
argemone (Pliny), < Gr. apye/iuvn, a certain plant,
< ipyeuov, also ipyefia, a white speck in the eye,
for which this plant is said to have been re-
garded as a cure, < apydc, white, shining.] The
general name of plants of the genus Agrimonia,
natural
Agrimony {Agrimonia Eupatoria),
showing branch, flowering spray, and
fruit.
wildness, < aypioc, wild, < aypdc, field.] A genus
of coleopterous insects, of the family Elateridw
(click-beetles or snapping-beetles), of the pen-
tamerous division of the order Coleoptera. The
larvae of several species, as the British ^4. lineatug, are well
known as wire-worms. See cut under wire-worm.
agrippa (a-grip'a), n. ; pi. agrippw (-e). [NL.
Cf. L. Agrippa, a Roman family name.] In
obstet. : (a) A person born with the feet fore-
most. (6) Foot-presentation; a footling ease.
Agrippinian (ag-ri-pin'i-sm), n. [< LL. Agrip-
piniani, pi., < Agrippinus,'a, personal name, <L.
Agrippa, a Roman family name.] Eccles., a
follower of Agrippinus, bishop of Carthage,
probably late in the second century, who taught
that apostates should be rebaptized.
agriset, v. [< ME. agrisen (sometimes misspell-
ed agrysen), pret. agros, shudder, be terrified, <
AS. dgrisan, pret. *dgrds, shudder, be terrified,
< a- + *grisan, > early ME. grisen, pret. gros,
shudder, be terrified: see grisly.] I. trans. 1.
To cause to shudder or tremble; terrify; dis-
gust.
All where was nothing heard but hideous cries,
And pitious plaints, that did the harts agrise.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas.
2. To abhor. Chaucer. — 3. To make frightful;
disfigure.
Engrost with mud which did them fowle agrise.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 46.
II. intrans. To shudder; tremble with fear ;
be much moved.
There sawe I soche tempest arise,
That every herte might agrise,
To se it paintid on the wall.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 210.
She nought agros. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 930.
Agrotis
assign, administer; in a special use, to feed or
graze cattle.] An agronomist,
agronomial (ag-ro-no'mi-al), a. Same as agro-
nomic.
Rapid as was Leonard's survey, his rural eye detected
the signs of a master in the art agronomial.
Bulwer, My Novel, v. 2.
agronomic (ag-ro-nom'ik), a. [< agronome +
-ic] Relating to agronomy, or the manage-
ment of farms.
Maximsof ar/roHo»iic wisdom. D. G. Mitchell, Wet Days.
agronomical (ag-ro-nom'i-kal), a. Same as
agronomic
The experience of British agriculture has shown that
the French agronomical division of the soil is inflnitelj
less profitable . . . than that prevailing in this country.
Edinburgh Rev., CIII. 94.
agronomics (ag-ro-nom'iks), n. [PI. of agro-
nomic: see -ics.~] The science of the manage-
ment of farms ; that division of the science of
political economy which treats of the manage-
ment of farming lands.
agronomist (a-gron'6-mist), n. [< agronomy
+ -ist.~\ One who is engaged in the study of
agronomy, or the management of lands.
An impartial foreign agronomist. Edinburgh Rev.
M. J. A. Barral, a distinguished French chemist anil
agronomist. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVI. OS.
agronomy (a-gron'o-mi), n. [<F. agronomic, <
(jr. as if *aypovoriia, < aypovopoc: see agronomy.]
The art of cultivating the ground ; agriculture.
agrope (a-grop'), prep. phr. as adv. [< «3 +
grope.] Gropingly.
Three women crept at break of day,
Agrope along the shadowy way
Where Joseph's tomb and garden lay.
M. J. Preston, Myrrh-bearers.
agrost. Preterit of agrise.
Agrostemma (ag-ro-stem'a), n. [NL., < Gr.
aypor, field, + ari/i/ta, a wreath: see stemma.]
A Linnean genus of plants, of the natural order
Caryophyllacecc. It is now generally regarded as a sec-
tion of the genus Lychnis, from which it diners only in the
elongated segments of the calyx, and in the petals being
without scales. A . (t.) Githago, the common corn-cockle,
with large entire purple petals, is the only species belong-
ing to the section as now limited. There are several va-
rieties in cultivation.
Agrostis (a-gros'tis), n. [NL., < L. agrosUt,
< Gr. aypuarig, couch-grass (cf. aypuarnc, nearly
equiv. to L. agrestis, rural, of the field : see
agrestic), < aypdc, a field, the country.] A large
genus of grasses, distributed over the globe, and
valuable especially for pasturage. The English
species are known as bent-grass. The marsh-bent, A. alba,
was at one time widely known as florin. A. vulgaris, cul-
tivated for both hay and pasturage, is called in America
red-top, or sometimes herd's-grass. See bent-.
agrostographer (ag-ros-tog'ra-fer), n. A writer
upon grasses.
agrostographic (a-gros-to-graf 'ik), a. Per-
taining to agrostography.
agrostograpnical (a-gros-to-graf 'i-kal), a.
Same as agrostographic.
agrostography (ag-ros-tog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr.
aypuoTic, couch-grass (see Agrostis), + -ypaQia,
< ypa<peiv, write.] A description of grasses.
agrostologic (a-gros-to-loj'ik), a. Relating or
pertaining to agrostology.
agrostological (a-gros-to-loj'i-kal), a. Same
as agrostologic.
agrostologist (ag-ros-tol'o-jist), n. One skilled
in agrostology. Encyc. Brit.
agrostology (ag-ros-tol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. aypuanc,
couch-grass (see Agrostis), + -Aoyia, < teyuv,
speak of: see -ology.] That part of botany
which relates to grasses.
Agrotis (a-gro'tis), n. [NL., < Gr. aypii-nc, of
the field, wild,< aypoc, field.] A genus of moths,
of the family Xoctuida; comprising a large num-
ber of the night-flying moths, chiefly distin-
species of the northern hemisph
America. They are perennial herhs, with pinnate leaves,
yellow flowers, and a rigid calyx-tube beset above with
hooked bristles. The common agrimony, A. Eupatoria,,
of F.urope and the United States, was formerly of much
repute iti medicine. Its leaves and root-stock are astrin-
gent, and the latter yields a yellow dye.
order Hosaceee, which includes several aSX°ao1^ (ag-ro-dol'che), n [It., < agro (<L.
of the northern hemisphere and South T''' &rpU |0Ur) t ?°lce> < U ***' Teet]
A compound formed by mixing sour and sweet
things.
Agrodolce ... is a blending of sweets and sours, and
is made by stewing in a rich gravy prunes, Corinth cur-
rants, almonds, pine-kernels, raisins, vinegar, and wine.
Badham, Prose Halieutics, p. 62. (A". E. D.)
agrin (a-grin'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a? agrom (ag'rom), n. [Appar. from Gujarati
+ grm.} In the act or state of grinning; on agrun, ulceration of the tongue from chronic
the grin; as, his visage all agrin," Tennyson. disease of the alimentary canal.] The native
agriological (ag'n-o-loj'i-kal), a. Of or per- name in India for a rough and cracked con-
taining to agriology. dition of the tongue not uncommon in that
agriologist (ag-n-ol'o-ust), n. [< agriology + country.
-tst.] One who makes a comparative study of agronome (ag'ro-nom), n. [< F. agronome,<
Human customs, especially of the customs of Gr. aypovSfioc, an overseer of the public lands,
man in a rude or uncivilized state. Max Miiller. aypovojioc, rural, < aypoc, field, + vi/ieiv, deal out,
-V-marked Cutworm [Agrotis clandestine*, Harris'1 and Greasy
Cutworm Moth {Agrotis ypsilon, Hubner), natural size.
Agrotis 119
guished by their somber colors and as being the ague-bark (a'gu-bark), n.
parents of worms injurious to agriculture, espe- wafer-ash, Ptelea trifoliata.
cially the different cutworms. See cutworm.
aground (a-ground'), prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[ME. agrounde, also on grounde; < a3, on, +
ground.] 1. On the ground ; stranded: a nau-
tical term signifying that the bottom of a ship
rests on the ground for want of sufficient depth
of water: opposed to afloat. — 2. Figuratively,
brought to a stop for want of resources, matter,
and the like: as, the speaker is aground.
The Administration are now in fact aground at the pitch
of high tide, and a spring tide too.
U. Adams, Gallatin, p. 431.
agroupment, n. See aggroupment.
agrypnia (a-grip'ni-a), it. [NL., <Gr. aypmvla,
(ayprmvoc, sleepless: see Agrypnus.] Sleep- ague-proof (a'gu-prof), a
lessness ; insomnia ; morbid wakefulness or I am not ague-proof.
vigilance,
agrypnocoma (a - grip - no - kd ' ma), n.
Gr. aypv-voc, sleepless (see Agrypnus), + niiua,
coma.] A lethargic or partly comatose state,
between natural sleep and coma. [Rare.]
agrypnotic (ag-rip-not'ik), a. and n. [< F.
aijnipiaitique (with term, assimilated to that of
kjnmoHque, hypnotic), < Gr. aypvirvr/TiKoc, wake-
ful, < aypvirvelv, be wakeful, < aypmrvo^, wakeful :
aeo Agrvpnvs.] I. a. Sleep-preventing; caus-
ing wakefulness.
II. n. In med., something which tends to
drive away sleep ; an antihypnotic.
Agrypnus (a-grip'nus), n. [NL., < Gr. aypvTr-
voc, wakeful, sleepless, < aypeietv, aypeiv, hunt,
seek, + hzvos, sleep.] A genus of coleopterous
insects, of the family Elateridw; one of those
genera of insects whose destructive larvse are
known as wire-worms,
agt. A contraction (a) otagent&nA (b)oiagainst.
agua (ii'gwji), n. Same as agua-toad.
aguara (a-gwa'ra), «. [Native name.] A name
of the maned dog of South America, Canisjuba-
tm*. Also called guara and eulpeu.
aguardiente (a-gwiir-di-en'te), n. [Sp., contr.
otaffua iinli, ate, burning water: agua,(h.aqua,
water (see aqua) ; ardiente, ppr. of arder, < L.
A brandy made
ardere, burn (see ardent).] 1.
in Spain and Portugal, generally from grapes.
— 2. In general, in Spanish countries, any spir-
ituous liquor for drinking. In California and New
Mexico the name is applied to American whisky, and in
Mexico to pulque (which see).
agua-toad (ii'gwa-tod), n. [< NL. agua, the
specific name (appar. of native origin), + E.
ague-cake (a'gu-kak), n. An enlarged and
hardened spleen, the consequence of intermit-
tent and remittent fevers.
ague-drop (a'gu-drop), n. A solution of the ar-
senite of potassium ; the liquor potassii arseni-
tis of the United States Pharmacopoeia. It is
also known as Fowler's solution, and is much employed as
a remedy in intermittent fever.
ague-fit (a'gu-fit), n. A paroxysm of cold or
shivering; a sharp attack of chilliness.
This ague-Jit of fear is over-blown.
Shak., Rich. II., iii. 2.
ague-grass (a'gu-gras), n. The plant blazing-
star, Aletris farinosa. Also called ague-root.
Proof against ague.
Shak., Lear, iv. 6.
.„ . ague-root (a'gu-rot), n. Same as ague-grass.
j^-,<. aguerriedt (a-ger'id), a. [< F. aguerrir, to
make warlike, < d (< L. ad, to) + guerre, war:
see guerrilla.] Inured to the hardships of war;
instructed in the art of war.
An army, the best aguerried of any troops in Europe.
Lord Lyttelton, Hist. Hen. II.
ague-spell (a'gii-spel), n. A spell or charm to
cure or prevent ague.
His pills, his balsams, and his ague-spells.
Gay, Pastorals, vi.
ague-tree (a'gu-tre), n. A name sometimes
applied to sassafras on account of its supposed
febrifugal qualities.
ague-weed (a'gu-wed), n. 1. The common
boneset of the United States, Eupatorium pcr-
foliatum. — 2. A species of gentian, Oei:tiana
ipiiiiqueflora.
aguey (a'gu-i), a. [< ague + -y1.] Aguish.
aguilert, n. [< ME. aguler, aguiler,< OF. aguil-
ler, aguillier, mod. aiguillier (= Pr. agufinrir
(Roquefort), a needle-case ; cf. agullier, needle-
maker), < aguile, aiguille, F. aiguille, needle : see
t'ii/iiille.] A needle-case. Horn, of the Jiosc,\. 98.
aguiltt fa-gilt'), v. [< ME. agilten, agylten,
agulten, < AS. dgyltan, be guilty, <d- + gi/ltan:
see a-1 and guilt.] I. intrans. To be guilty of .
Thing of which they nevere aoilte hyre lyve.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 392.
II. trans. To sin against ; offend.
WW hastow mad Troylus to me untrlste
That mv.ro yet agylte liym that I wyste?
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 840.
aguiset, aguizet (a-giz'), r». [< a- (expletive) +
gut.*/:] Dress.
ahu
The bark of the complaint, contempt, dislike, joy, exultation,
etc., according to the manner of utterance.
When it es [is] born it cryes swa [so] :
If it be man, it cryes a, a.
That the first letter es of the nam [name]
Of our forme [first] fader Adam ;
And if the child a woman be,
When it is born it says e, e. [See eh.] Hampole.
Their fashions and brave agguize.
Dr. II. More, Song of the Soul,
aguiset, aguizet (a-giz'), v. t.
To dress ; adorn.
[See aguise, n.]
Agua-toad ; Hu/a marintts i.
toad.] The Bufo martitus or /(. agua, a very
large and common South American toad, with
enormous parotid glands. It is one of the noisiest
of its tribe, ottering aloud snoring kind of bellow, chiefly
daring the night. It is very voracious, and, being believed agUlZet, »■ and V. See aguise,
to devour mu, btj bees largely imported from Barbados aguti, n. See agouti.
And that deare Crosse uppon your shield devizd,
Wherewith above all Knights ye goodly seeme aguiid.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 31.
aguish (a'gu-ish), a. l<ague+ -ish1.] 1. Chil-
ly; somewhat cold or shivering. — 2. Having
the qualities of an ague : as, an aguish fever.
Her aguish love now glows and burns. Gran rill.-.
3. Productive of agues : as, an aguish locality.
Through chill aguish gloom outburst
The comfortable sun. Keats, Endymion, iii.
4. Subject to ague,
aguishness (a'gu-ish-nes), n. The condition of
Ming aguish; chilliness.
into Jamaica to keep down the swarms of rats that infest
the plantation!. Also called n
ague (a'gii), n. [< ME. agu, ague, < OF. agu,
fern, ague (F. aigu, fem. aigue), = Pr. agut, fem.
aguda, sharp, acute, < L. acutus, fem. acuta,
acute, sharp, violent, severe; febris acuta, a
violent lever: see acute.] If. An acute or
violent fever.
And the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes.
Lev. xxvi. 16.
2. Intermittent fever; a malarial fever charac-
terized by regularly returning paroxysms, each agyUOUS (aj i-nus), a
in well-developed forms, consisting of three P*1*?*" wifeless, < a_
marked by successive fits, cold or shiv-
ering (the chill), hot or burning, and sweating;
chills and f< ^'
agy(a'ji),o. [<a;/c + -yi.] Aged;old. N.E.D.
agynary (aj'i-na-ri),
(De Candolle), < NL,
and -art/.] In bot., characterized by the ab-
sence of female organs : a term applied by A. P.
de Candolle to double flowers which consist
wholly of petals, no pistils being present.
agynic (a-jin'ik), a. [As agynaus + -ic] In
bot., a term applied to the insertion of stamens
A. H. An abbreviation of the Latin anno lic-
jiras, in the year of the hejira, or flight of Mo-
hammed from Mecca, A. D. 622.
aha1 (a-hii'), inter}. [A repetition of ah, a®,
with aspiration of the second a; < ME. aha =
G. aha, etc. Cf. ha, ha-ha1, o-ho, etc.] An ex-
clamation expressing triumph, contempt, sim-
ple surprise, etc., according to the manner of
utterance.
They . . . said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it.
Ps. xxv. 21.
aha2 (a/ha), n. Same as ha-ha'2.
ahead (a-hed'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<a3,
on, at, + head, front.] 1. In or to the front;
in advance ; before : as, they walked ahead of
us all the way: in nautical language, opposed
to astern : as, to lie ahead.
The east end of the island bore but a little ahead of us.
Fielding, Voyage to Lisbon.
It seemed to me when very young, that on this subject
life was ahead of theology, and the people knew more than
the preachers taught. Emerson, Compensation.
2. Forward; onward; with unrestrained mo-
tion or action: as, go ahead (= go on ; proceed;
push forward or onward; carry out your task
or purpose: an idiomatic phrase said to have
originated in the United States, and sometimes
converted into an adjective : as, a go-ahead per-
son) ; he pushed ahead with his plans.
They suffer them [children] at first to run ahead.
Sir R. L' Estrange, Fables.
To forge ahead. Naut. : (a) To move slowly, and as it
were laboriously, past another object; draw ahead, as one
ship outsailing another.
No man would say at what time of the night the ship
(in case she was steering our course) might forge ahead of
us, or how near she might be when she passed. Dickens.
(6) To move ahead, as in coming to anchor after the sails
are furled.— To get ahead, hold ahead, etc. See get,
hold, etc.— To run ahead of one's reckoning. See
reckoning.
aheap (a-hep'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a$, on, in,
+ heap.] In a heap ; in a huddled or crouching
condition, as from terror; in a constrained
attitude, as from fear or astonishment : as, this
fearful sight struck us all aheap (= all of a
heap).
When some fresh bruit
Startled me all aheap ! and soon I saw
The horridest shape that evei raised my awe.
Hood, Mids. Fairies, xvi.
aheightt (a-hif), prep. phr. as adv. [Also
spelled ahight;< a$, on, + height, hight. Cf.
aloft, of similar sense.] Aloft; on high: as,
"look up a-height," Shak., Lear, iv. 6.
ahem (a-hem'), interj. [Intended to represent
an inarticulate sound made in clearing the
throat, usually as preparatory to speaking.]
An utterance designed to attract attention,
express doubt, etc.
ahight (a-hi'), prep. phr. as adv. [<a3, on, +
high.] On high.
One heav'd a-high, to be hurl'd down below.
Shak., Rich. III., iv. i.
ahint, ahin (a-hinf, a-hin'), prep, or adv. [<
ME. at hind,"< AS. aii-hindan, behind, < ait, E.
at, + hindan, from the back, behind: see a-1,
hind3, behind, and cf . afore. ] Behind. [Scotch. ]
That ye schul have a fever terciane
Or an agu. Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 140.
3. Chilliness; a chill not resulting from dis-
ease. Dumb ague, tm dumb.
ague (a'gu), v. t. [< ague, n.] To cause a
shivering in; strike with a cold fit. Heywood.
[Rare.]
Faces pale
With flight and agued fear. Shak., Cor., i. 4.
a. [After F. agynaire ^m (iim), n. Same as aam.
"agynarius: see agynous ahna-tree (a'nii-tre), n. [< ahna, anna, native
name, + tree.] A large evergreen thorny spe-
cies of Acacia, growing abundantly in the sandy
river-beds of Damaraland, Africa. The wood is
light but durable, and the bark is said to be a good tan-
ning material. The tree bears a profusion of pods, which
are very nutritious food for cattle, and are also eaten by
the natives. Also written anna-tree.
which are entirely free from theovarjr. [Rare.] aholdt (a-hold'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3,
[<Gr. aywoq, ayiivnc, also on, + hold.] Near the wind, so as to hold or
priv. + ywi/, a woman, keep to it: as, to lay a ship a-hold. Shak.
see gyn-.] In bot, having no female ahoy (a-hoi'), interj. [Same as hoy, inter/., with
organs. prefix a- marking a slight preliminary utter-
agyrate (a-ji'rat), a. [<'NL.*agyratus: seea-!8 ance : see a-9.] Naut., an exclamation used to
and gyrate.] In bot., not arranged in whorls. attract the attention of persons at a distance:
female :
ah ( ti), in terj. [A natural cry, expressive of sud-
den emotion ; ME. a (cf. OHG. *d = Icel. 63, ai)
= OF. a, F. ah = L. ah = Gr. a ; in Teut. usually
with final guttural, AS. ed (for *eah) = D. ach
= OHG. ah, MHG. G. ach = Sw. ack = Dan. ak.
Often repeated, with aspiration, ah ha, aha.
See aha1 and ha, andcf. O, oh.] An exclamation
expressive of pain, surprise, pity, compassion,
as, ship ahoy !
ahu (ii'ho), n. [Pers. ahu, a deer.] One of the
native names of the common gazel of central
Asia, the Gazella subgutturosa 'Antilope subgut-
turosa of Giildenstadt). It is said to inhabit in herds
the open country of central Asia, Persia, the Baikal region,
and to be found from the eastern boundary of Bokhara to
the Hellespont. Its principal food is a species of worm-
wood, Artemisia Pontica. The ahu is pale-brown, white
ahn
below and on the anal disk, with a light stripe on the side,
a dark stripe on the haunches, and the end ofthe tail black.
Also called jairou.
ahuatle (»'6-at-l), n. [Mex.] A preparation
of the eggs of a dipterous insect of Mexico,
Ephydra hians, used for food.
It is of the eggs of this insert . . . that the greater part
of the food products of this lake [Lake Texcoco], known
as Ahuatle. is composed. . . . The eggs are . . . cleaned
and ground into Hour, which is called Ahuatle. This food
is deemed suitable for those days in which the religious
observances prohibit the use of flesh. It is prepared by
mixing with liens' eggs and fried with fat in small cakes.
The taste is similar to that of caviare.
Stand. Nat. Hist, II. 432.
a-hufft (a-huf'), prep, phr. as adv. [< a3 +
huff.} In a swaggering manner.
Set cap a-huff, and challenge him the field.
Greene, James IV., iv.
ahullt (a-hul'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3,
on, in, + hull.'] Naut., in or into the position
of a ship when her sails are furled and the
helm is lashed to the lee side ; in the position
of a vessel when she lies to, with all her sails
furled.
ahungeredt (a-hung'gerd), a. or pp. [Also an-
hungered, < ME. altungred, ahungryd, anhungred,
with substituted prefix an-, earlier ofhungered,
ofhungred, ofhyngred, offingred, ofyngred, afin-
gred, pp., < AS. of-hyngred, pp. of of-hyngrian,
cause to hunger, < of- intensive + hyiiijriiin,
cause to hunger: see a-4 and hunger, v. Cf.
athirst.] Pinched with hunger ; hungry. [Er-
roneously printed in the New Testament as
two words, in the forms (in different editions)
n hungered, an hungered, and an hungred.]
ahungryt (a-hung'gri), a. [Same as ahungered,
with suffix changed in imitation of hungry.]
Hungry: as, "I am not a-hungry," Shak., M.
W. of W., i. 1.
Ahuramazda (ii"h6-ra-maz'da), n. [Zend
Aliuro mazdao, > Pers. Ormuzd.] Same as Or-
muzd.
ahyu (a'u), n. [Jap.] The ai, a Japanese
salmonoid fish, Salmo (Plecoglossus) altivelis,
also known as the one-year fish. It is catadro-
mous, and an annual.
The ahyu is specially worthy of record as the only fish
known to combine the habits of the two classes [of cata-
dromous and annual fishes).
Gill, Smithsonian Rep., 1883, p. 726.
ai1. [(!)_< ME- ai> a>/> f';' €>J, (eh aS, eg, «tfL< AS.
Kg, eg, ceg, eg, that is, the vowel at or e, w or e,
followed by the palatal g, in ME. g, g, or y, also
written i, merging with vowel y or i : see g, y, i.
(The digraph in hair, ME. here, has taken the
place of earlier e as in ere, there, their, etc.)
(2) < ME. ai, ay, ei, ey, with following vowel
aie, etc., < OF. ai, ei, etc., of various origin,
usually developed from L. a or e. (3) Of vari-
ous other origin. See examples cited below.]
A common English digraph, representing gen-
erally the sound of "long a" (a), which be-
comes a before r, as in ail (sounded like ale),
tain (sounded like vane, vein), air (sounded like
ere, heir), etc. As commonly pronounced, it is strictly
a diphthong consisting of " long a " (a), or e (e), followed by
a vanish, t (1), which is, in words of Anglo-Saxon origin,
historically identical with the consonant y. This di-
graph occurs in words— (1) of Anglo-Saxon origin, as in
ail, haW, nail, mil, fain, wain, fairl, lair, etc., being also
used, parallel with ae, in modern Scotch spelling for " long
a" equivalent to E. "long o," oa, o-e, as in aith, raid,
ain, etc., = E. oath, road, rode, own, etc.; (2) of French,
and ultimate Latin origin, as in fail, faint, vain, grain,
aim, fair?, etc.; (3) of Greek origin, being used some-
times as a direct transliteration of Greek <u instead of the
usual Latin transliteration ae or ae (see eel), as in aitiology,
etc.; (4) of various other origin, usually representing the
diphthong ai or i, as in German kaiser and Oriental and
"native'* words, especially proper names, as Aino, Cairo,
etc. In the words of Anglo-Saxon and French origin ai
varied with ay, which now prevails when final, usually
changing back to ai when made medial by the addition
of a suffix, as in day, clay, gay, affray, array, etc., daily,
afraid, raiment, etc.; but in some such cases, especially
before a suffix beginning with a vowel, ay remains un-
changed, as in payment, betrayed, clayey, etc.
ai2 (ii'e), ». [= F. ai, hay, < Brass, ai, hai (Mahn).]
The three-toed sloth, Bradypus tridactylus or
torquatus: so called from having a feeble,
plaintive cry somewhat resembling the sound
represented by its name. See sloth and Bra-
dypus.
ai3 (i), n. [Jap.] Same as ahyu.
aiaia, aiaiai 0.-1% -i), n. [Native name, prob.
imitative; of unsettled orthography, found as
a book-name in the forms above given, and
also in the forms ayaya, ajaia, ajaja.] 1. The
South American name of the roseate spoonbill,
a large grallatorial bird of the genus Platalea,
family Plataleidce, related to the ibis.— 2. In
the form ajaja : (a) The specific name of the
120
bird Platalea ajaja. (6) [cap.] Reichenbach's
generic name of the bird, which he calls Ajaja
rosea, to separate it generically from the old-
world spoonbill, Platalea leucorodia. See spoon-
hill. — 3. In Paraguay, the jabiru, Myeteria
aniericana : in this sense only in the form aiaiai.
E. D. See cut under jabiru.
aiblins (ab'linz), adv. [Also spelled ablins,
ablis, abil, able (Jamieson); < able, "fit, proper,
apt, liable, in danger of" (Jamieson), 4- -tins,
-lings, -lis: see able1 and -ling? .] Perhaps; per-
adventure; possibly. [Scotch.]
But fare-ye-weel, auld Nickie-ben 1
Oh wad ye tak' a thought and men',
Ye aiblins might — I dinna ken —
Still ha'e a stake. Bums, To the De'il.
Aich metal. See metal.
aid1 (ad), v. t. [< ME. aiden, < OF. aider, also
eider, aidier, mod. F. aider = Pr. ajudar, < L. ad-
jutare, help, aid, freq. of adjuvare, pp. adjutus,
help, < ad, to, +juvare, help: see adjutant, ad-
jute.] 1. To help; assist; afford support or
relief; promote the desire, purpose, or action
of: as, to aid a person in his business, or an
animal in its efforts ; to aid a medicine in its
operation.
Till more hands
Aid us, the work under our labour grows,
Luxurious by restraint. Milton, P. L., ix. 208.
So aid me Heaven when at mine uttermost.
Tennyson, Geraint.
2. To promote the course or accomplishment
of ; help in advancing or bringing about ; for-
ward; facilitate: as, to aid the recovery of a
patient, or the operation of a machine ; to aid
one's designs.
Take your choice of those
That best can aid your action. Shak., Cor., i. 6.
No more these scenes my meditation aid.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 161.
[In this sense aid is often followed by in, giving it the
appearance of an intransitive verb, the direct object of
assistance being unexpressed : as, he actively aided in the
search.]— Aiding and abetting, in criminal law, an of-
fense committed by one who, though not directly perpe-
trating a crime, is yet present at its commission and ren-
ders aid to the perpetrator. = Syn. To support, sustain,
serve, back, second, abet, cooperate with, relieve.
aid1 (ad), n. [< F. aide, < OF. aide, eide, etc. ;
from the verb.] 1. Help; succor; support;
assistance.
Sweet father, I behold him in my dreams
Gaunt as it were the skeleton of himself,
Death-pale, for lack of gentle maiden's aid.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
2. He who or that which aids or yields as-
sistance ; a helper ; an auxiliary ; an assistant :
as, Coleridge's "Aids to Reflection."
It is not good that man should be alone ; let us make
unto him an aid like unto himself. Tobit viii. 6.
The aids to noble life are all within.
M. Arnold, Worldly Place.
3. In feudal law, a customary payment made
by a tenant or vassal to his lord, originally a
voluntary gift ; hence, in Eng. hist., applied to
the forms of taxation employed by the crown
between the Norman conquest and the four-
teenth century. Aids in the narrower sense, whether
to the crown or mesne lords, were by Magna Charta lim-
ited to grants on three special occasions : (a) to ransom
the lord when a prisoner ; (6) to make the lord's eldest son
a knight; (c) the marriage of the lord's eldest daughter.
The legal authority to enforce such aids was abolished in
1660.
First there were payments called aids ; in the theory of
our earlier authors they were offered of the tenant's free
will, to meet the costs incurred by the lord on particular
occasions ; but they settled into a fixed custom afterwan is,
if they had not really done so when those authors wrote.
F. Pollolk, Land Laws, iii.
The marriage was, according to the new feudal ideas,
made the excuse for a heavy exaction of money, an aid, as
the feudal lawyers call it.
E. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, V. 123.
aiguiere
4. An aide-de-camp : so called by abbreviation.
— 5. pi. In the manege, the helps by which a
horseman contributes toward the motion or ac-
tion required of a horse, as by a judicious use
of the heel, leg, rein, or spur. -Court of aid,in
French hist., a court for the collection of the royal aids,
or excise. — Emigrant aid societies. Bee mugront.—
Extents in aid. See extent— to pray in aid. See
aid-prayer. = Syn. 1. Cooperation, furtherance, relief.—
2. Coadjutor, assistant.
aid2 (ad), n. [Eng. dial. ; etym. unknown.] 1.
A deep gutter cut across plowed land. [Shrop-
shire, Eng.] — 2. A reach in a river. [Shrop-
shire, Eng.]
aidance (a'dans), n. [< OF. aidance, < aider,
aid: see aid1, v.] That which aids, or the act
of aiding; help; assistance. [Rare.]
The means and aidances supplied by the Supreme Rea-
son. Coleridge.
aidant (a'dant), a. [< OF. aidant, ppr. of aider.
< L. adjutaii(t-)s, ppr. of adjutare, aid : see. aid1,
v., and adjutant] Helping; helpful; supplying
aid. [Rare.]
Be aidant and remediate,
In the good man's distress ! Shak., Lear, iv. 4.
aid-de-camp, «. See aide-de-camp.
aide (ad), n. Same as aide-de-camp.
[Hamilton] was picked out by Washington to serve as
his confidential aide. N. A. Rev., CXXIII. 117.
aide-de-camp (E. pron. ad'de-kamp, F. pron.
ad'de-koii), n. ; pi. aides-de-camp (adz'de-kamp
or adz'de-kon). [< F. aide de camp, lit.' a field
assistant: aide, aid, assistant (see aid1, n.); de,
< L. de, of ; camp, < L. campus, field, battlefield :
see camp1.] ililit., a confidential officer whose
duty it is to receive and communicate the orders
of a general officer, act as his secretary upon
occasion, and the like. Sometimes written aid-
de-camp.
aider (a'der), n. One who helps; an assistant
or auxiliary ; an abetter ; an accessory.
All along as he went were punished the adherents and
aiders of the late rebels.
[Emerson] was the friend and aider of those who would
live in the spirit. . M. Arnold.
aides-de-camp, «.
aidful (ad'fiil), a.
helpful. [Rare.]
Plural of aiili-ih-riniip.
[< aid1 + -fid.] Giving aid;
Aidfid to the distresses of God's people.
Bp. Hall, Hainan Disrespected.
aidless (ad'les), a. [< aid1 + -less.] Without
aid ; helpless ; without succor ; unsupported.
aid-majort (ad'ma/'jor), n. Same as adjutant.
aid-prayer (ad'prar)','»i. Apetition or plea for-
merly employed in actions concerning estates
in land, by which a defendant claimed the as-
sistance of another person jointly interested
with him in sustaining the title.
aiglet1 (a'glet), n. [Dim. of OF. aigle, eagle:
see eaglet.] In her., an eaglet or young eagle.
aiglet2, n. See aglet.
aigoceritie, 0. See cegocerine.
Algocerus, ». See JEgoeerus.
aigre1t (a'ger), a. [< F. aigre : see eager1.]
Sharp ; sour. See eager1.
Like aigre droppings into milk.
Shak. (1623), Hamlet, i. 5.
aigre2 (a'ger), n. See eager?.
aigremore (a'ger-mor), n. [F. ; origin un-
known.] Charcoal made ready for the admix-
ture of the other constituent materials of gun-
powder,
aigret, aigrette (a'gret, a-gret'), n. [< F. ai-
grette : see egret.] 1. The small white heron.
See egret. — 2. (a) A plume
composed of feathers ar-
ranged in imitation of the
feathers on the head of
the heron, and worn on hel-
mets or by ladies as a part
of their head-dress, etc. (6)
A copy in jewelry of such a
plume, often so made that
the seeming feathers trem-
ble with the movements of
the wearer, causing the
gems to sparkle. — 3. In
hot., same as egret. — 4. In
ichth., a labroid fish, Laeh-
(FremHa'^Buigkmair's nolwmus maximus, better
"Triumph of Maximilian knOWn as the ItOgfisIl (which
see),
aigue-marine (ag-ma-ren'), «. [F.] Same as
aquamarine.
aiguiere (a-gi-ar'), n. [F., a ewer, jug: see
ewer'i.] A tall and slender vessel of metal, per-
Aifruiere of silver^ilt in the
Pitti Palace, Florence.
aiguiere
celain, glass, or pottery,
with a foot, a handle, and
a spout or nozle. in English
the wonl is generally Iimi t«-«l to
vessels of highly decorative char-
acter, of rich material, etc. See
a/taf/a.
aiguille (a-gweT), ». [F., a
needle: see aglet] 1. A
slender form of drill used for
boring or drilling a blast-
hole inrock. — 2. Apriming-
wire or blasting-needle. —
3. The name given near
Mont Blanc to the sharper
peaks or clusters of needle-
like rock-masses, ordinarily-
seen wherever the slaty crys-
talline rocks occur, forming
a more or less considerable
part of a mountain range, but most strikingly
near Chamonix. Hence applied, though rare-
ly, to similar sharply pointed peaks elsewhere.
aiguillescjue (a-gwe-lesk'), a. [<F. aiguille, a
needle, + -esqnc.] Shaped like an aiguille;
resembling an aiguille. Ruthin. (X. E. D.)
aiguillette(a-gwe-let'),7i. [F., dim. of aiguilU . a
needle: *■*■ aglet.] 1. Same as o^/er, 1. — 2. In
cookery, a name given to a number of hors d'csu-
rre. or side-dishes, from their being served on
small ornamental skewers or needles (aiguilles).
aiguise (a-gwe-za'), a. [F., pp. of aiguiscr,
shai"pen, = Pr. agusar = It. aguzsare, < ML.
acutiare, sharpen, < L. aeutics, sharp : seeacMte.]
In her., sharpened or pointed: applied to any-
thing sharpened, but in such manner as to ter-
minate in an obtuse angle. Synonymous with
appointee. Also written efftttee.
aigulet (a'gu-let), ft. Same as aglet, 1: as,
'•golden aygulrts." Spenter, F. Q., IL iii. 26.
aikinite (a'kin-it), n. [Named after Dr. A.
Aikin.] A native sulphid of bismuth, lead,
and copper, of a metallic luster and blackish
lead-gray color. It commonly occurs in embedded
acicular crystals, and is hence called needle-ore and acic-
metft.
ail't, a. [< ICE, ci/li; eil, < AS. eglc, painful,
troublesome, = Goth, aglus, hard. Cf. Goth.
agio, distress, tribulation, akin to agis, fright,
= E. a ice1, q. v.] Painful ; troublesome.
Kill'' and hard and muche.
Castle of Love, 1. 223.
ail1 (al), r. [< ME. alien, aijlcn, earlier eilen,
i tjU ii,<: U ii, < AS. eglian, eglan, trouble, pain, =
Goth, 'agtjan, only in comp. nsagljan, trouble
exceedingly, distress; from the adj.: see ail1,
a. and n.J I. trans. To affect with pain or un-
easiness, either of body or of mind; trouble:
used in relation to some uneasiness or affection
whose cause is unknown : as, what ails the man f
What ailelh thee, Hagar? Gen. xxi. 17.
What do you ail, my love? why do you weep?
Webster, The White Devil, iv. 2.
Never rave nor rail.
Nor ask questions what I ail.
Peele, Edward I. (Dyce ed., 1861), p. 395.
[Rarely used with a specific disease as subject, unless col-
loquially in iterative answer to a question: as, "What
u.' A pleurisy ails me."]
It. iii trans. To feel pain; be ill (usually in a
slight degree); be unwell: now used chiefly in
the present participle: as, he is ailing to-day.
And much he ails, and yet he is not sick.
Daniel, Civil Wars, iii.
One day the child began to ail.
Ii. II. Stoddard, Pearl of the Philippines.
ail1 (al), n. [From the verb. Cf . early ME. eile,
i il, harm (very rare) ; from the adj.] Indisposi-
tion or morbid affection; ailment. Pope.
ail- (al), ft. [E. dial., in pL ails; variously cor-
rupted oils, hoils, haueU; < ME. eyle, eile, eigle,
< AS. egl, the beard of grain, corn, found only
twice, as tr. of L. festuca, "the mote that is in
thy brother's eye " (Luke vi. 41, 42), = OHG. ahil,
G. achel, beard of grain ; from the same root,
with diff. suffix (-?), as aini1 and ear*, q. v.]
The beard of wheat, bailey, etc., especially of
barley: chiefly in the plural. UaUiicell ; Wright.
[Prov. Eng. (Essex).]
For to winden [for. windwe, winnow] hweate, and
scheaden [abed, /. c. separate] the eilen and tet chef
[the chaff] urom the clene cornea.
ren Riwle, p. 270. (iV. E. D.)
ailantic, ailanthic (a-lan'tik, -thik), a. [< Ai-
lantus, Ailonlhiis. + -ic] Of or pertaining to
Ailantus.— Atlantic acid, an acid obtained from the
bark of Ailantus txoetta.
ailantine (a-lan'tin), a. [< ailantiis + -ine1.]
Relating or pertaining to the ailantus, or to the
silkworms which feed upon its leaves.
121
Ailantus (a-lan'tus), ft. [NL. ; also errone-
ously Ailanthus (simulating Gr. avtioQ, flower) ;
< ailanto, the Malacca name of one species,
said to mean 'tree of heaven.'] 1. A genus of
trees, natural order Simarubacea;. The only com-
monly known species is the tree of heaven or Chinese
sumach, A. glandulosa, native of Mongolia and Japan,
frequently planted as a shade-tree. It is of rapid growth,
with very long pinnate leaves, and throws up abundant
root-suckers, by which it is usually propagated. The
flowers are polygamous or nearly dioecious, and are very
ill-scented. Bumbyx (Philosamia) cynthia, a species of
silkworm, feeds on its leaves. In Japan the produce of
silkworms fed on this tree is very large, and the material,
though wanting the fineness and gloss of mulberry silk,
is produced at far less cost, and is more durable.
2. [/. c] A tree of the genus Ailantiis, or the
genus collectively: as, the ailantus, when once
established, is difficult to eradicate.
ailet, n. 1. The older and more correct spelling
of aisle. — 2. [F. : see ailette.] MiliL, a wing or
flank of an army or a fortification,
aileron (a'le-ron), ft. [F., dim. of aile, wing:
see ailette.~\ Same as ailette.
ailette (a-lef), n. [F., dim. of aile, a wing, <
L. dla, wing: see ala and aisle.] A plate of
iron worn over the mail to pro-
tect the shoulders of a man-
at-arms, before the introduc-
tion of plate-armor for the
body. Ailettes were some-
times charged with heraldic
bearings. Also aislette and
aileron.
ailing (a'ling), n. [Verbal n.
of ail1, v.] Sickness; indis-
position.
ailing (a'ling), p. a. Not well;
indisposed.
But there is a sort of puny sickly
reputation, that is always ailing, yet
will outlive the robuster characters
of a hundred prudes.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 1.
Mymotherhadlongbeena,7mi7,and belj^^"l!ui?e™0,«h'
not able to eat much. century. (FromViollet-
11. D. Blacktnore, Lorna Doone, p. 41. !e-D,ic's '• Diet, du Mo-
bilier francais.")
■ Syn. Univell, etc. See HA
ailment (al'ment), «. [(ail1, v., + -ment] Dis-
ease; indisposition; morbid affection of the
body: not ordinarily applied to acute diseases.
= Syn. Sickness, etc. (see illness), indisposition, disorder,
complaint.
Ailsa-cock (al'za-kok), ft. A local name for
the puffin, Fratercula aretica, from its breeding
about Ailsa Craig, in the Frith of Clyde, Scot-
land. See cut under puffin.
Ailuridae (a-lu'ri-de), n. pi. Same asA^lurklw.
Ailuroidea (a-lu-roi'de-a), n. j>l. Same as JElvi-
ruiilni.
Ailuropus (a-lu'ro-pus), ». Same as JEluropus.
AilurUS (a-lu'rus), ft. Same as Mlurus.
ailweed (al'wed), n. [< ail1 (?) + weed1.] The
clover-dodder, Cuscuta Trifolii.
aim (am), v. [< ME. aymen, amen, eymen, < OF.
amer (Picard), csmer(=z Pr. esmer, < L. wstimare),
and with prefix, eesmer, aesmer, aasmer, < ML.
adastimare, < L. ad, to, + wstimare, estimate :
see estimate.] I. trans. If. To esteem; con-
sider.— 2f. To estimate; guess; conjecture.
M'yclif. — 3f. To calculate ; devise; intend.
My speech should fall into such vile success
Which my thoughts aim'd not. Shak., Othello, iii. 3.
4. To direct or point at something; level: as,
to aim the fist or a blow; to aim a satire or a
reflection at some person or vice.
Bulls aim their horns, and asses lift their heads.
Pope, Im. of Horace, Sat. 1. 85.
5. To give a certain direction and elevation to
(a gun, cannon, arrow, etc.), for the purpose
of causing the projectile, when the weapon is
discharged, to hit the object intended to be
struck : as, to aim a gun.
II. intrans. If. To estimate: guess; conjec-
ture.
Bam. In sadness, cousin, I do love a woman.
Ben. I aim'd so near, when I suppos'd you lov'd.
Shak., K, and J., i. 1.
2. To direct one's intention, purpose, or ac-
tion, as to the attainment or accomplishment
of something; intend; endeavor: as, a man
aims at distinction ; aim to be just in all you do.
The short-sighted policy which aimed at making a nation
of saints has made a nation of scotfers.
Macaulay, Leigh Hunt.
3. To direct or point anything, as a weapon or
missile, toward an object.
[In all senses aim is used with at or an infinitive before
the object to be reached.]
To cry aim *, in archer;/, to encourage the archers by cry-
ing out " Aim !" when they were about to shoot. Hence it
came to mean to applaud or encourage in a general sense.
Aino
It ill beseems this presence to cry aim
To these ill-tuned repetitions. Shak., K. John, ii. 1.
aim (am), n. [< ME. ayme, ame, < OF. esme;
from the verb.] If. Conjecture; guess.
He that seeth no mark, must shoot by aim.
Bp. Jewell, Reply to Hardinge, p. 31.
It is impossible by aim to tell it.
Spenser, State of Ireland.
What you would work me to, I have some aim.
Shak., J. C, i. 2.
2. Course ; direction : in particular, the direc-
tion in which a missile is pointed; the line of
shot.
And when the cross-blue lightning seem'd to open
The breast of heaven, I did present myself
Even in the aim and very Hash of it. Shak., J. C, 1. 3.
3. The act of aiming or directing anything (as
a weapon, a blow, a discourse, or a remark) at
or toward a particular point or object with the
intention of striking or affecting it ; the point-
ing or directing of a missile.
Each at the head
Levelld his deadly aim. Milton, P. L., ii. 712.
4. The point intended to be hit, or object in-
tended to be affected ; the mark or target.
To be the aim of every dangerous shot.
Shak., Eich. III., iv. 4.
5. A purpose; intention; design; scheme: as,
men are often disappointed of their aim.
The aim, if reached or not, makes great the life.
Try to be Shakspeare, leave the rest to fate.
Bronming, Bishop Blougram*s Apology.
The aim of scientific thought, then, is to apply past ex-
periences to new circumstances.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 131.
To give aim, in archery, to stand near the butts to tell
the archers where their arrows alight. The terms are "wide
on the shaft (right) hand," "wide on the bow (left) hand,"
"short," "gone"; the distances being measured by bow-
lengths. See bow-hand, m Syn. 5. End, scope, drift, goal,
intent, ambition.
aim-criert (am'kri"er), ». 1. One who en-
eouragedan archer by crying " Aim ! " when he
was about to shoot. Hence — 2. An encourager
generally; an approving on-looker; an abetter.
Thou smiling aim-crier at princes' fall.
G. Markham, Eng. Arcadia.
aimer (a'mer), ft. One who aims.
aim-frontlett (am'fruuf'let), «, A piece of
wood fitted to the muzzle of a cannon so as to
make it level with the breech, formerly used by
gunners to facilitate aiming. ^
aimful (am'fiil), a. [< aim + -fid.] Full of
purpose.
aimfully (am'ful-i), adv. In an aimful manner;
with fixed purpose.
aiming-drill (a'ming-dril), n. A military ex'
ercise designed to teach men the proper method
of pointing and aiming firearms ; a training pre-
liminary to target-practice.
aiming-stand (a'ming-stand), n. Milit, a rest
for a gun, used in teaching the theory of aiming,
aimless (am'les), a. [< aim + -less.] Without
aim ; purposeless.
The Turks, half asleep, ran about in aimless confusion.
Dryden, Don Sebastian.
aimlessly (am'les-li), adv. Without aim ; pur-
poselessly.
aimlessness (am'les-nes), n. The state or qual-
ity of being without aim or definite purpose.
[Thoreau's] whole life was a rebuke of the waste and
aimlessness of our American luxury, which is an abject
enslavement to tawdry upholstery.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 209.
ain (an), a. [Also spelled ane, = E. own1.]
Own. [Scotch.]
-ain. [<ME. -ain, -ein, -ayn, -eyn, < OF. -ain, -cin,
< L. -anus : see -an.] A suffix of Latin origin, oc-
curring unfelt in English nouns, as in chieftain,
captain, chaplain, curtain, and, as originally, in
adjectives, as in certain, etc. It is a Middle
English and Old French form of -an (which see).
aince, aines (ans), adv. [< ME. anes, north,
form of ones (pron. 6'nes), now corrupted to
once (pron. wuns).] Once. [Scotch.]
ainhum (an'hum), ft. [A negro term, said to
mean orig. 'saw.'] A disease peculiar to the
negro race, consisting of the sloughing off of
the little toes, unaccompanied by any other
disorder of the system.
Aino (i'no), a. and n. [Etym. doubtful; sup-
posed to be a corruption of Jap. inu (pron.
e'no), a dog, applied contemptuously by the
Japanese.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the
Ainos, certain aboriginal tribes in Japan now
forming small tribal communities in the island
of Yezo, the Kurile islands, and Saghalin or
Karafuto. They are a hairy people, with Cau-
casian features and gentle manners, but in a
low state of civilization.
II. n. The language of the Ainos.
ainsel'
ainsel', ainsell (an-sel'), »i. [< ain = E. own,
+ sell = E. self. ] Own self . [Scotch.]
ain't, an't (ant). A vulgar contraction of the
negative phrases am not and arc not : often used
for is not, and also, with a variant Itain't, for
hare not and has not.
Aiolian (a-o'li-an), a. and n. Same as Molian1
and Jwlian-.
Aiolic (a-ol'ik), a. Same as JEolic.
Aiolism (a'o-lizin), n. Same as ^Holism.
air1 (ar), n. ' [Early mod. E. ayre, also aer (after
L.), < ME. eier, aire, e»>e, ayer, eyer, ayre, eyre,
aier, eyr, eir, < OF. air, F. air, the air, breath,
wind, = Pr. air, aire = Sp. aire = Pg. ar = It.
aere, aire, now commonly aria, all in the physi-
cal sense; < L. air, < Gr. dt/p (dep-), air, mist,
< aeev, breathe, blow, prob. akin to E. wind,
q. v. See air'2 and air3, ult. identical with air1,
but separated in sense and in time of intro-
duction.] 1. The respirable fluid which sur-
rounds the earth and forms its atmosphere.
It is inodorous, invisible, insipid, colorless, elastic, pos-
sessed of gravity, easily moved, rarefied, and condensed,
essential to respiration and combustion, and is the medium
of sound. It is composed by volume of 21 parts of oxygen
and 79 of nitrogen ; by weight, of 23 of oxygen and 77 of
nitrogen. These gases are not chemically united, but are
mixed mechanically. Air contains also a tfoo °* carbon
dioxiil, some aqueous vapor, about one per cent, of argon,
and small varying amounU of ammonia, nitric acid, ozone,
and organic matter. The specific gravity of the air at 32° F.
is to that of water as 1 to 773, and 100 cubic inches at mean
temperature and pressure weigh 30A grains. When air is in-
haled into the lungs oxygen is separated from the nitrogen,
and, uniting with the carbon in the blood, is expelled as car-
bon dioxid ; it thus serves to purify the blood and furnishes
the body with heat. By the ancient philosophers air was
considered one of the four elements of all things, and this
view was maintained until comparatively recent times.
The greate house, formerly the Duke of Buckingham's,
a spacious and excellent place for the extent of ground,
and situation in a good aire. Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 15, 1679.
The health of the mental and bodily functions, the
spirit, temper, disposition, the correctness of the judg-
ment, and brilliancy of the imagination, depend directly
upon pure air. Huxley and Youmans, Physiol., § 395.
2. In old chem., gas : still in use in this sense in
foundriesandmachine-shops,especiallyforsuch
gases as are mingled with air or formed from
it, as the gases from a furnace. In distinction
from this use, common air is often called atmospheric air.
3. A movement of the atmosphere; a light
breeze : usually in the plural.
The summer aim blow cool. Tennyson, May Queen, ii.
4. Utterance abroad ; publication ; publicity.
You gave it air before me. Dryden.
Hence — 5f. Intelligence; information; advice.
It grew from the airs which the princes and states
abroad received from their ambassadors and agents here.
Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII.
6. The graphic representation, as in a painting,
of the effect of the atmospheric medium through
which natural objects are viewed. — 7. In the
Gr. Ch., a very thin veil spread over both the
paten and the chalice, in addition to the paten
and chalice veils. Also called nephehs.
The third fchalice veil] is called . . . air, because, as the
air surrounds the earth, so does this surround the holy
gifts. . . . This name, air, has found its way into our own
Church, through Bishop Andrewes, and the divines of his
time, who (especially Wren) were well versed in the East-
ern Liturgies. J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 350, note.
Dephlogisticated air, in old chem., oxygen : so called
from the notion that it was ordinary air deprived of phlo-
giston (which see).— Fixed air, the name given by Dr.
Joseph Black of Edinburgh to carbonic-acid gas on his
discovery of it in 1754, because it was found in solid bodies.
See carbonic. — Ground-air, air inclosed in porous surface-
soil, like surface-moisture or ground-water. Like ground-
water, ground-air is regarded as an important factor in de-
termining the sanitary condition of a locality. Ground-air
fluctuates with the barometric pressure, and with the con-
ditions of temperature and the rise and fall of ground-wa-
ter.— In the air. (a) In circulation ; flying about from one
to another ; hence, generally felt or anticipated : as, there
is a rumor of war in the air; it is in the air that he can-
not succeed. (b) Without foundation or actuality ; vision-
ary or uncertain : as, a castle in the air (see castle) ; our
prospects are in the air. (c)ifilit., in an unsupported or
disconnected position ; incapable of receivingorgivingaid ;
improperly exposed or separated : as, the left wing of the
army wu t'n \he air. Liquid aK See liquefaction of
gates, under lujuefaction.— Residual air, the air which
remains in the chest and cannot be expelled, variously esti-
mated at from 80 to 120 cubic inches. Also called mjrple-
mental air.— Tidal air. See tidal.— To beat the air.
See beat. v. t.—To take air, to be divulged ; be made pub-
lic: as, the story has taken air.— To take the air, to go
abroad ; walk or ride a little distance.
I din'd at Sir William Godolphin's, and with that learned
gentleman went to take y aire in Hyde Park where was
a glorious cortege. Evelyn, Diary, July 1, 1679.
[Air is used in many compounds of obvious meaning; only
those which have a peculiar or specific sense are entered
below in alphabetical order.]
air1 (ar), v. [First in mod. E. ; from the noun.]
I. trans. 1. To expose to the air; give access
122
to the open air; ventilate: as, to air clothes ; to
air a room.
I ayre or wether, as men do thynges whan they lay them
in the open ayre, or as any lynen thyng is after it is newe
wasshed or it be worne. . . . Ayre these clothes for feare
of mothes. Palsgrave.
To this [public prison] is also annexed a convenient
yard to air the criminals in, for the preservation of their
life and health, till the time of their trial.
Beverley, Virginia, iv. % 68.
Hence — 2. To expose ostentatiously; display;
bring into public notice : as, to air one's views.
Airing a snowy hand and signet gem.
Tennyson, Princess, i.
3. To expose to heat ; warm : as, to air linen ; to
air liquors. — 4. refl. To expose (one's self) to
the air.
To go and air myself in my native fields. Lamb, Elia.
It is my pleasure to walk forth,
And air myself a little.
Middleton, Chaste Maid, ii. 2.
II. intrans. To take the air.
She went airing every day.
Miss Mit/ord, Our Village, 2d ser., 317.
air2 (ar), n. [First in mod. E. (end of 16th cen-
tury); < F- air, OF. aire, nature, disposition,
manner, mien, air, = Pr. aire = It. aire, aere,
now aria, manner, mien, countenance ; a word
of disputed origin, prob. the same as OF. air,
Pr. air, aire, E. air1, the atmosphere (cf. atmo-
sphere in similar uses) : see air1 and air3.] 1.
The peculiar look, appearance, and bearing of
a person : as, the air of a youth ; a graceful air;
a lofty air.
Then returned to my side, . . . and strolled along with
the air of a citizen of the place pointing out the objects
of interest to a stranger.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, xiv.
2. The general character or complexion of
anything ; appearance ; semblance.
Too great liberties taken [in translation] in varying
either the expression or composition, in order to give a
new air to the whole, will be apt to have a very bad effect.
Bp. Lowth, On Isaiah.
As it was communicated with the air of a secret, it soon
found its way into the world. Pope, Ded. of B. of the L.
3. pi. Affected manner ; manifestation of pride
or vanity ; assumed haughtiness : chiefly in the
phrases to put on airs, to give one's self airs.
Mrs. Crackenbury read the paragraph in bitterness of
spirit, and discoursed to her followers about the airs
which that woman was giving herself.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, lxviii.
And the queen of the hoopoes gave herself airs, and sat
down upon a twig ; and she refused to speak to the me-
rops her cousin, and the other birds who had been her
friends, because they were but vulgar birds'.
B. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 136.
4f. pi. The artificial motions or carriage of a
horse. — 5. In painting, that which expresses
action, manner, gesture, or attitude.
air3 (ar), n. [First in mod. E. (end of 16th cen-
tury); < F. air, a tune, sound, or air in music,
< It. aere, aire, now aria (> Sp. Pg. aria, E. aria,
q. v.); prob. identical (through aere, aire, aria,
manner, E. air2; cf. L. modus, manner, mode,
musical mode, melody) with aere, aire, aria, E.
air1.'] 1. In music: (a) A rhythmical melody;
a tune consisting of single successive notes
divided into groups which, in duration, have
some definite ratio to one another, recognizable
by the ear. (6) A song or piece of poetry for
singing: as, the «irf "Sound an Alarm." (c)
The soprano part in a harmonized piece of
music. Also called aria. — 2. Any piece of
poetry. [Rare.]
The repeated air
Of sad Electra's poet. Milton, Sonnets, itt.
National air, in music, a popular tune peculiar to or
characteristic of a particular nation ; specifically, that
tune which by national selection or consent is usually
sung or played on certain public occasions, as " God Save
the Queen" in England, "The Star-Spangled Banner" in
the United States, the "Marseillaise" in France, the
"Emperor's Hymn" in Austria, etc.
air3t (ar), v. t. [< air3, «.] To set to music.
For not a drop that flows from Helicon
But ayred by thee grows streight into a song.
J. Cobb, Prefix to Lawes's Ayres and Dialogues (1653).
air4t, «• Same as airy2, aery2.
air5 (ar), adv. and. a. [Aiso written ear; =
E. ere, < AS. wr, rarely used as an adj., com-
mon as a prep, and adv. : see ere and early.]
Early. [Scotch.]
An air winter's a sair winter. Scotch proverb.
Aira (a'ra), n. [NL., prop. *wra, < Or. alpa, a
kind of darnel, prob. Lolium temulentum (Lin-
naeus).] A genus of slender perennial grasses
of temperate regions, mostly of little value. The
more common species are known as hair-grass.
airablet (ar'a-bl), a. [< air3, v., + -able.] Suit-
able to be siing. Howell.
air-cane
air-bag (ar'bag), n. A large bag composed of
layers of canvas, saturated or coated with air-
proof and water-proof preparations and filled
with air, designed for use in raising sunken
vessels. When needed for use, empty air-bags are secured
to the vessel beneath the surface of the water, and air is
then forced into them. Also called air-cushion.
air-balloon (ar'ba-lon"), n. See balloon.
air-bath (ar'bath), n. 1. The protracted ex-
posure of the person to the action of the air,
for the promotion of health, usually under the
direct rays of the sun. See sun-bath. — 2. An
arrangement for drying substances by exposing
them to air of any desired temperature.
air-bed (ar'bed), n. A bed made by inflating
an air-tight bed-shaped bag with air.
air-bladder (ar'blad"er), n. 1. A vesicle in an
organic body filled with air.
The pulmonary artery and vein pass along the surfaces
of these air-bladders in an infinite number of ramifications.
Arbidhnot, Aliments.
2. In ichth., the sound or swim-bladder; a sym-
metrical bladder or sac filled with air, generally
situated directly under the vertebral column in
front, and homologous with the lungs of air-
breathing animals. Its principal function is the regu-
lation of the equilibrium of the body. It is either connected
by a tube with the intestinal canal, as in the physostomous
fishes, or shut off from all communication with it, as in the
physoclistous fishes. It is subject to great variation in
form, and is liable to atrophy or complete abortion in
species allied to such as have it well developed.
air-blast (ar'blast), n. A stream or current of
air under pressure ; specifically, such a stream
used to urge fires in forges or to assist combus-
tion in furnaces. When heated it is called a hot
blast ; when at normal temperature, a cold blast. Air-
blasts are also used to perform certain kinds of light work,
as separating hairs and dust from fur in hat-making, re-
moving dust or chaff in grinding, sawing, etc., and picking
up paper and light materials.
air-bone (ar'boii), n. A bone having a large
cavity filled with air, as in birds. Owen. Spe-
cifically, the atmosteon (which see).
air-box (ar'boks), n. 1. A ventilating flue;
specifically, a wooden tube or box used to con-
vey air to a mine for ventilation. — 2. A flue
used to supply air to a furnace, either (a) to
promote combustion, or (ft) to be heated in
order to warm apartments. — 3. A chamber at
the rear of the fire-box of a furnace to supply
air for the more complete combustion of the
gases disengaged from the fuel.
air-brake (ar'brak), n. A system of continuous
railway-brakes operated by compressed air.
The air is compressed by a pump upon the locomotive,
and conveyed, through pipes beneath the cars and flexible
hose between them, to cylinders under each car. The
pistons of the cylinders are connected with and move the
brake-levers, which transmit pressure to the brake-shoes.
■ See vacuum-brake.
air-braving (ar'bra"ving), a. Breasting or de-
fying the air or wind.
Stately and air-braving towers.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 2.
air-breather (ar'bre'f'THer), n. An animal
which breathes air; specifically, a marine ani-
mal breathing out of water by "means of lungs,
instead of under water by means of gills.
air-brick (ar'brik), n. 1. A brick perforated
or with open sides, to permit the flow of air
through it for purposes of ventilation. — 2.
A metal box of the size of a brick, with grated
sides for the passage of air. See air-grating.
air-bridge (ar'brij), n. A furnace-bridge so
constructed as to admit air to the gases pass-
ing over it, to facilitate their combustion. See
bridge.
air-brush (ar'brush), n. An atomizer used by
artists for distributing liquid pigment upon any
surface : invented by Liberty Walkup. it con-
sists of an air-pump, reservoir, and handpiece by which
the pigment is fed into a jet of air and distributed in dot,
line, or shadow at the will of the operator.
air-bucket (ar' bu^et), n. A water-wheel
bucket, so constructed as to permit the unim-
peded outflow of the air displaced by the water
as it enters the bucket.
air-buffer (ar'buf'er), n. Same as air-sjiring.
air-bug (ar'bug), n. Any heteropterous hemip-
terous insect of the division Geocores (land-
bugs) or of the Aurocores.
air-built (ar'bilt), a. Erected in the air; hav-
ing no solid foundation ; chimerical: as, an air-
built castle ; air-built hopes.
air-camel (ar'kam"el), n. A caisson or air-
chamber placed beneath or alongside of vessi Is.
to diminish their draft and enable them to pass
over shallow spots or obstructions, and also
used in raising sunken vessels.
air-cane (ar'kan), «. A walking-stick having
an air gun concealed within it.
air-carbureter
air-carbureter (ar'kar"bu-ret-er), n. An ap-
paratus in which air is passed through or over
the surface of liquid hydrocarbons, and thus
becomes charged with inflammable vapor.
See fins-machine.
air-casing (ar'ka/'sing), n. An air-tight casing
of sheet-iron placed around a pipe to prevent
undue transmission of heat or cold ; specifically,
the casing placed around the base of the funnel
or smoke-stack of a steamship, to prevent too
great a transmission of heat to the deck.
air-castle (ar'kas"l), n. A castle in the air; a
day-dream ; a visionary scheme. See castle.
Adventures, triumphs of strength and skill — these fur-
nish subject-matter for the talk of the uncivilized man
and the air-castles of the youth.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 4S2.
air-cavity (ar'kav"j-ti). n. A cavity contain-
ing air ; specifically, such a cavity occurring in
the body or bones of an animal; a large air-
sac or pneumatoeyst of a bird.
In the latter ease, air-cavities take the place of the
medulla, which disappears, and so diminish permanently
the specific gravity of the animal.
nSow, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 573.
air-cell (ar'sel), n. 1. In hot., one of the cav-
ities in the leaves, stems, or other parts of
plants, containing air. They are
well seen in the bladders of seaweeds, and
are found in other aquatic plants, which
they serve to float.
2 . Iu a na t . and cool. , a definite cir-
cumscribed cavity in the body,
containing atmospheric air in-
haled through air-passages which
place it in direct communication
with the outer air. The term is used
for any such cavity, without reference to „"isar^,ssum
the technical meaning of cell (which see), vulgarc).
An air-cell is generally of small size, if
not microscopic, as one of those in lung-tissue ; hut it
sometimes forms a great space or inflatable inclosed area,
as the air-cells of birds, and is then also called air-space,
air-receptacle, or pi" itmatoeytt Specifically — (a) One of
the small hemispherical saccules which beset the walls of
the alveolar passages and infuudibula of the lungs. Also
called alvevlus. (o) One of the dilatations of the trachea
or air-tuU- iu insects forming the respiratory apparatus,
(c) In ornith., a pneumatoeyst; any one of tin- extra-pul-
monary cavities of the body of a bird, containing air. which
are continuous with one another and with one or man of
the bronchial tub .'/St.
air-chamber (ar'cham''ber), n. 1. A large
cavity in an organic body containing air. —
2. A compartment of a hydraulic engine or
apparatus, as a pump, interposed
between and connected with the
supply- and delivery-passages, and
containing air which by its elas-
ticity equalizes the pressure and
flow of the fluids. Thus, in a recipro-
cating force-pump, the inij.u 1~,- given to
tht- lluid by the delivery -stroke compresses
the air in the air-chamber, and this com-
pressed air reacts upon the outflowing fluid
to continue its motion during the reverse
strnk--, or daring those intervals when the
force imparted falls below tie: average or
Air-chamber, normal amount. Tie- pressure and (low are
thus made practically uniform, notwith-
standing the intermittent or variable action of the force.
For some special forms, see air-vessel.
3. Any compartment or chamber designed to
contain air: as, the air-chamber of a life-Do .-it.
air-chambered (ar'ehftinbenl), a. Furnished
with an air-chamber or with air-chambers.
It [the life-boat] was air-cha inhered and buoyant.
Kane, Sec. Grinn. Exp., I. 49.
air-COck (ar'kok), n. A cock used to control
the admission or outflow of air. See cock\ 8.
air-compressor (ar'kom-pres'qr), n. A ma-
chine for condensing air, usually in the form of
a force-pump. See compressor.
air-cone (ar'kon). n. A cone in a marine en-
gine uesigned to receive air and steam from
the hot-well, and carry them off through a
pipe at the top.
air-cooler (ar'k8"ler), n. Any appliance for
lowering the temperature of the air, as in hos-
pitals, dwellings, and theaters. A common form
eonstoi of chamber* fitted with toe, or fitted with screens
of light fabric kept constantly wet with cooling liquids,
through which a current of air is forced. See refrigerat-
tmber, under refrifjerate.
air-course (ar'kors), n. A passage in a mine
made or used for ventilating purposes ; an air-
way.
air-crossing (ar'kros"ing), n. A passageway
or bridge constructed to carry one air-course
over another, as in the ventilation of coal-mines.
air-cushion (iir'kush'on). a. 1. A bag made
of Ml air-tight fabric used when inflated with
air as a cushion for a seat. — 2. Same as air-
ba<j. — 3. A ball or cylinder (usually of india-
rubber) filled with air and placed in a water-pipe,
123
to act as a cushion for the water, or to receive
the pressure or shock caused by a sudden stop-
page of its flow, or by the expansion of the
water in freezing. — 4. Same as air-spring or
■pneumatic spring.
air-cylinder (ar'sil*in-der), n. In gun., a de-
vice consisting of a cylinder and piston, used
for checking the recoil of heavy guns by means
of the elasticity of atmospheric air confined
within it ; a pneumatic buffer.
air-dew (ar'du), a. Manna. [Rare.]
air-drain (ar'dran), n. 1. An empty space left
around the external foundation-walls of a build-
ing to prevent the earth from lying against
them and thus causing dampness. — 2. In mold-
ing, a large passage for the escape of gases
from heavy castings while in the mold.
air-drawn (ar'dran), a. Drawn or depicted in
the air: as, "the air-drawn dagger," Shak.,
Macbeth, iii. 4.
air-dried (ar'drid), a. Dried by or in the air:
applied to fruits and materials from which
moisture has been removed by exposure to
currents of air under natural atmospheric con-
ditions.
air-drill (ar'dril), n. A rock-drill driven by
compressed air, as distinguished from a drill
driven by steam. See rock-drill.
air-drum (ar'drum), n. A drum-shaped cham-
ber or reservoir for air; specifically, in ornith.,
a large lateral cervical pneumatoeyst.
The great air-drums of our pinnated grouse and cock-
of-the-plaius. Coues, Key to ?f. A. Birds, p. 200.
air-duct (ar'dukt), n. A duct or passage con-
veying air; specifically, in ichth., the commu-
nication of the air-bladder with the intestinal
canal. It is persistent in physostomous, tem-
porary in physoclistous, fishes.
aire1t, «. An old form of acnf-.
aire2 (I're; mod. pron. ar), n. [Ir., pi. airiq;
cf. aircach, a noble, a privileged person.] In
Irish antiq., a freeman; a gentleman; one of
the privileged classes. Aires were of two classes : (a)
the jlaths, or those who possessed property in land ; and
(6) the bo-aires, who possessed cows and other chattels.
The king was elected by these two classes.
Clansmen who possessed twenty-one cows and upwards
were airiq (sing, aire), or, as we should say, had the fran-
chise, and might f ulnl the functions of hail, witness, etc.
Kuril,: ISrit., XIII. 257.
The upper classes were all aires. To be eligible to the
aire grade, the freeman should possess, besides a certain
amount of wealth in cattle, a prescribed assortment of
agricultural implements and household goods.
Encyc. Brit., IV. 252.
air-endway (ar'end"wa), n. A roadway or
level driven into a coal-seam parallel with a
main level, used chiefly for purposes of venti-
lation, llresleu. [Eng.]
air-engine (ar'en'jin), u. A motor employing
(a) the elastic force of air expanded by heat,
air-heading
air-equalizer (ar'e"kwal-I-zer), n. A device for
distributing a current of air equally throughout
its working-space.
airer (ar'er), n. [< ahr\ v., + -er1.] 1. One
who airs or exposes to the air. — 2. A screen
for drying clothes, etc.
air-escape (ar'es-kap"), n. An air-trap for the
escape of air which collects in the upper bends
of water-pipes and in other hydraulic apparatus.
The usual form is that of a ball-cock (which see) inclosed
in a chamber situated at the point at which the air is to
be withdrawn, and so adjusted that as the water-level
within is lowered by the pressure of the accumulated air
the ball-float descends, opens the valve, and permits the
air to escape ; the water then rising buoys up the float
and closes the valve.
air-exhauster (ar'eg-zas"ter), n. 1. Same as
air-escape. — 2. Any apparatus, as an air-pump,
exhaust-fan, suction-blower, or steam-jet, used
for withdrawing air from an inclosed place, for
ventilation or for the creation of a vacuum.
See air-pump, blower, fan, and ventilator.
air-faucet (ar'fa"set), n. A stop-cock for let-
ting air out or in.
air-filter (ar'fiFter), n. An apparatus for ex-
tracting dust, smoke, microscopic germs, etc.,
from the air. It consists of screens or strainers of
woven-wire fabrics, gun-cotton, asbestos, slag-wool, or
other floeculent material, through which the air is drawn ;
or of showers, sprays, or films of water or chemical solu-
tions, through or over which the air to he filtered passes.
Air-filters are used in the ventilation of buildings and rail-
road-cars, in physical research, in surgery, and in the re-
covery of by-products in manufactures.
air-flue (ar'flo), n. A conduit for air. See air-
box, air-funnel, and air-pipe.
air-fountain (ar'foun'tan), n. An apparatus
for producing a jet of water by the elastic force
of air compressed in a close vessel and made to
act on the surface of the water to be raised.
air-funnel (ar'fun"el), n. In ship-building, a
flue formed by the omission of a timber in the
upper works of a vessel, and designed to pro-
mote the ventilation of the hold.
air-furnace (ar'fer"nas), ft. 1. A reverbera-
tory furnace (which see, under furnace). — 2.
An air-heating furnace for warming apart-
ments. Air is led into a space formed between an outer
casing and the sides of a fire-pot and combustion-cham-
ber, and, after becoming heated by contact with the walls
of the latter, flows to the apartments which are to be
warmed. See air-stove, furnace, and heater.
air-gage (ar'gaj), n. An instrument for indi-
cating the pressure of air or gases. It consists of
a glass tube of uniform caliber, closed at the top and hav-
ing its lower end dipped into a cup of mercury on the sur-
face of which the air or gas presses, thus forcing mercury
into the tube, and compressing the air within it to an
amount directly proportioned to the pressure. This pres-
sure can be read from a scale attached to the tube, the
zero of the scale being usually placed at the upper sur-
face of the mercurial column when the instrument is ex-
posed to the ordinary atmospheric pressure. Also called
air-manometer.
air-gas (ar'gas), n. An inflammable illuminat-
ing gas made by charging ordinary atmospheric
air with the vapors of petroleum, naphtha, or
some similar substance, as the hydrocarbon
called gasolene.
air-gate (ar'gat), «. 1. An underground road-
way in a coal-mine, used chiefly for ventilation.
[Eng. Midland coal-fields.] — 2. In molding, an
orifice through which the displaced air and the
gases which are formed escape from the mold
while the molten matter is filling it.
air-gossamer (ar'gos"a-meT), n. Same as air-
thread.
air-govemor (ar'guv'er-npr), n. A device, at-
tached to pneumatic apparatus and machinery,
for regulating the pressure or delivery of air.
air-grating (ar'gra/'ting), n. A grating pro-
tecting or forming a ventilating orifice in a
wall or partition. See air-brick.
air-gun (ar'gun), n. A gun in which condensed
air is used as the propelling agent. The bore of the
barrel is connected with a reservoir inclosed within or at-
tached without the stock, into which air is forced by a
piston or plunger fitted to the bore, or by an independent
Ericsson's Hot-air Pumping.engine.
a, beam ; #, air-piston ; c, transfer-piston ; d, cylinder ; j, air-piston
link ; *. belt-crank ; o, side-rods ; /, transfer-piston rod ; r, pump ; s,
air-chamber; r, vacuum-chamber; w, gas-furnace; v, gas-burners;
w, gas-chamber ; x, water-jacket
or (6) air compressed by means of another and
separate motor, called a compressor, which is
generally a steam-engine. Machine-drills, in min-
ing, are generally run by compressed-air engines, the com-
or being located at the surface, and the air-engines
distributed underground, at the various points where
their work is required.
Air-gun.
condenser. When the trigger is pulled it operates a valve
which permits the sudden escape of the whole or of a por-
tion of the condensed air into the barrel at the rear of
the ball or dart, thus projecting the latter. In some
forms the propelling agent is a compressed spring freed
by the trigger. The reactive force of the spring com-
presses the air wjiieh interposes between it and the pro-
jectile, and the air acts upon and projects the ball.
air-heading (ar'hed"ing), n. An excavation in
a mine through which air is made to pass for
ventilation.
air-hoist
air-hoist (ar'hoist), «. Hoisting machinery op-
erated by compressed air, or by the creation of
a partial vacuum. It consists of a cylinder fitted with
a piston, which is connected by ropes passing over pulleys
with the platform of the hoist. See elevator and hoixl.
air-holder (ar'hol'der), h. 1. A vessel for hold-
ing air for any purpose, as for counteracting
the pressure of a decreasing column of mercury,
or for keeping up a moderate and steady cur-
rent of air. See airomeier, air-vessel, and gas-
holder.— 2t. A gasometer.
air-hole (ar'hol), «. 1. An opening to admit
or discharge air. — 2. In founding, a fault in a
casting, caused by a bubble of air which passes
from tie core outward, and is retained in the
metal. Also called blow-hole. — 3. A natural
opening in the frozen surface of a river or pond,
caused by currents or springs.
airieH (ar'i), a. An old spelling of air//'1.
airie'-t (ar'i)) «• An old spelling of aery2.
airified (ar'i-fid), a. [< *airify, make airy (<
air1 (air2) + -fy), + -ed2.] Fashioned in an airy
manner; characterized by the assumption of
airs: as, an airified style. [Contemptuous or
slighting.]
airily (ar'i-li), adv. [< airy1 + -ly2.] 1. In an
airy or gay manner; gaily; jauntily.
Fanny bade her father good-night, and whisked off
airily. Dickens, Little Dorrit.
2. Lightly; delicately: as, airily wrought de-
tails.
airiness (ar'i-nes), n. 1. Exposure to a free
current of air; openness to the air: as, the air-
iness of a country-seat. — 2. Unsubstantially,
like that of air. — 3. Delicacy and lightness;
ethereality. — 4. Sprightliness of motion or
manner; gaiety; jauntiness; vanity; affecta-
tion : as, the airiness of young persons.
airing (ar'ing), n. [Verbal n. of air1, v.] 1. An
exposure to the air, or to a fire, for drying or
warming. — 2. Exercise in or exposure to the
open air ; an excursion for the purpose of tak-
ing the air.
All the virtues seemed to have come out for an airing
in one chariot. Motley, Dutch Republic, III. 534.
airing-stage (ar'ing-staj), n. A stage or plat-
form upon which materials are placed to be
aired or dried : as, the airing-stage upon which
powder is dried.
air-injector (ar'in-jek"tor), n. A simple blow-
ing device, used with a dental drill or employed
for removing dust from the path of a fine saw.
airisadt, airisardt, n. Same as arisad.
airisht (ar'ish), a. [ME. ayrisshe, ayerissh,
etc.; < air1 + -ish1.1 1. Of or belonging to
the air; aerial.
And beheld the ayerisshe bestes.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 905.
2. Cool; fresh.
The morninges are airish. Best, Farming, p. 18. (JT. E. D.)
air-jacket (ar'jak"et), n. A jacketinflatedwith
air, or to which bladders filled with air are fas-
tened, to render the wearer buoyant in water,
airless (ar'les), a. [< air1 + -less.'] 1. Not
open to a free current of air ; wanting fresh air
or communication with open air. — 2. Without
air; devoid of atmosphere.
Desolate as the lifeless, airless moon.
Harper's Mag., LXV. 73.
air-level (ar'lev"el), «. A name sometimes
given to a spirit-level (which see).
air-line (ar'lin), n. and a. I. n. Alineas direct
as though drawn or stretched through the air ;
a bee-line.
H. a. Straight or direct as a line in the air;
not deflected laterally: as, an air-line railroad,
airlingt (ar'ling), ?i. [<ajrl + -ftn#l.] A thought-
less, gay person.
Some more there be, slight airlings, will be won
With dogs and horses. B. Jonson, Catiline, i. 3.
air-lock (ar'lok), n. An air-tight chamber in a
caisson in which operations are carried on under
water, communicating by one door with the
outer air and the main entrance-shaft of the
caisson, and by another door with the chambers
filled with condensed air in which the men are at
work. Its purpose is to regulate the air-pressure so
that the change from ordinary air to condensed air may
be made without injury. When a workman steps from
the shaft into the air-lock the door of ingress is closed, and
condensed air is admitted until the pressure Is the same
as that in the working-chamber. The process is reversed
when leaving the caisson.
air-locomotive (ar'16-ko-mo''tiv), n. A loco-
motive driven by compressed or heated air,
usually the former.
air-logged (ar'logd), a. [< air1 + logged, after
water-logged.'] In mach., impeded, as motion,
by the intrusion of air. Thus, a machine consisting
124
in part of a piston moving in a cylinder would become
air-logged if air should enter the cylinder and remain
between the piston and the cylinder-head, so as to pre-
vent the piston from making its full stroke.
air-machine (ar'ma-shen''), n. In mining, an
apparatus by which pure air is forced into parts
badly ventilated, and the foul air extracted.
air-manometer (ar'ma-nom"e-ter), n. Same
as air-gage. See manometer.
air-meter (3,T'me"t&T), n. An apparatus for
measuring the quantity or rate of flow of air.
Various devices are used, as bellows, cylinder and piston,
and rotating buckets, in which capacities are constant,
and fans and vanes, which measure the rapidity of flow
through conduits of known sectional area, and therefore
indicate the quantities passing in any given time.
aim (am), n. Scotch form of iron.
airohydrogen (ar'6-hi"dro-jen), a. [< air1,
after aero-, + hydrogen.] Pertaining to a mix-
ture of atmospheric air and hydrogen Airo-
hydrogen blowpipe. See blowpipe.
airometer (ar-om'e-ter), n. [< air1, after aero-,
+ Gr. /lirpov, measure. Cf. aerometer.] 1. An
air-holder constructed upon the principle of the
gasometer, whence the name. See gasometer.
— 2. Same as air-meter.
The airometer, the invention of Mr. Henry Hall, the in-
spector, by means of a delicately-constructed windmill,
shows the rate of the current of air in the passages of the
colliery. Ure, Diet, IV. 890.
air-passage (ar'pas'aj), n. 1. In anat., one of
the passages by which air is admitted to the
lungs, as the nasal passages, the larynx, the
trachea, and the bronchial tubes or their minute
ramifications. — 2. In bot., a large intercellular
space in the stems and leaves of aquatic plants,
and in the stems of endogens.
air-pipe (ar'pip), n. A pipe used to draw foul
air out of or conduct fresh air into close places.
Specifically — (a) A pipe used to draw foul air from a
ship's hold by means of a communication with the furnace
and of the rarefaction of the air by the fire, (b) In min-
ing, a pipe through which air passes, either for ventila-
tion or for use in an air-engine, (c) A small copper pipe
leading from the top of the hot-well of a marine engine
through the side of the vessel, for the discharge of the
air and uncondensed vapor removed from the condenser
by the air-pump.
air-pit (ar'pit), n. A pit or shaft in a coal-
mine, used for ventilation. Also called air-
shaft. [Eng.]
air-plant (ar'plant), n. A plant unconnected
with the ground and apparently living on air :
applied to epiphytes, but usually not to para-
sites. Many epiphytic orchids in cultivation
are popularly so named.
air-poise (ar'poiz), n. An instrument used to
measure the weight of the air.
air-port (ar'port), n. In ship-building: (a) A
small aperture cut in the side of a vessel to
admit light and air. One is generally placed in each
state-room, and there are several on each side along the
berth-deck. They are usually fitted so as to close with a
pane of thick glass, set in a brass frame, turning on a
hinge, and secured when closed by a heavy thumb-screw.
(6) A large scuttle placed in a ship's bows for
the admission of air. Also called air-scuttle.
air-proof (ar'prof), a. Impervious to air.
air-pump (ar'pump), n. An apparatus for the
exhaustion, compression, or transmission of
air. Air-pumps are used for many purposes, and are
made in a variety of forms, which differ according to the
uses that they serve. In the more common forms the
air is exhausted by means of a cylinder and piston, as in
Ritchie's air-pump (see cut), or by centrifugal action. Ro-
tating buckets dipping into
water, which forms a seal,
are used for some special
purposes ; as is also, for
slight changes of pressure,
a form consisting of a vessel
closed at the top and sides
but open at the bottom, and
dipping to a certain extent
into water or other fluid,
which forms a seal and
prevents the escape of the
air. For the Sprengel air-
pump, see mercury air-
pump,uni\ermercur//. The
air-pump of a condensing
Bteam-engine is used to
maintain a vacuum with-
in the condenser by with-
drawing from it air and
uncondensed vapor. See
air-compressor, aspirator,
ejector, pump, steam-jet. —
Air and circulating
pumps, in a condensing
steam-engine, a combined
apparatus used as an air-
purnp and also to circu-
late the condensing water. — Air-pump bucket, an
open piston with valves on the upper surface open-
ing upward so as to admit air and water during the
down-stroke, and lift them with the up-stroke, of the
pump.
air-pyrometer (ar^i-rom^e-ter), n. An instru-
ment used for measuring high temperatures.
Ritchie's Air-Pump.
air-trunk
It consists of a hollow globe made of platinum, so that it
may resist excessive heat, filled with air or gas, and con-
nected with a bent glass tube, which holds at its bend
water, mercury, or other liquid. The expansion by heat of
the air within the globe exerts a pressure upon the liquid,
causing it to rise in one leg of the tube to a height propor-
tioned to the expansion, and therefore to the heat which
causes it. See pyrometer,
air-receptacle (ar're-sep''ta-kl)! n. In ornith.,
a large air-cell ; an air-space, air-sac, or pneu-
matocyst.
Continuous air-receptacles throughout the body. Owen
air-regulator (ar'reg'u-la-tor), n. Any appa-
ratus designed to govern the admission or flow
of air, as a damper or register.
air-reservoir (ar'rez"er-vwor), n. See air-
holder and air-vessel.
air-sac (ar'sak), It. 1 . In orn ith . , a large air-cell ;
an air-space, an air-receptacle, or a pneumato-
cyst; one of the membranous bags or recepta-
cles of air lodged in the hollow bones and the
cavities of the body of birds, and communicating
with the lungs. — 2. pi. The elongated cavities
forming the ultimate branches of the air-pas-
sages in the lungs of mammals. Also called
uifuudibula.
air-scuttle (ar'skut'l), n. Same as air-port, (b).
air-setting (ar'sef'ing), «. Setting or harden-
ing on exposure to air, as common mortar.
air-shaft (ar'shaft), n. 1. Same as air-pit. — 2.
Any ventilating shaft.
air-slaked (ar'slakt), a. Hydrated and disin-
tegrated by exposure to atmospheric air : as,
air-slaked lime.
air-sollar (ar'sol"ar), ». A compartment, pas-
sageway, or brattice carried beneath the floor
of a heading or an excavation in a coal-mine,
for ventilation. See sollar.
air-space (ar'spas), n. 1. In ornith., an air-
cell of large size ; an air-receptacle or a pneu-
matocyst (which see). — 2. In med. and sanit/try
science, the clear cubic contents of a room, as
the ward of a hospital, with reference to the
respirable air contained in it : as, air-space per
man, so many cubic feet. — 3. In firearms, a
vacant space between the powder-charge and
the projectile.
air-spring (ar'spring), n. Any device designed
to resist a sudden pressure, as the recoil of a
gun, the momentum of a railroad-car, or the
thrust of the moving parts of a machine, by
means of the elasticity of compressed air. The
common form is that of a cylinder containing air which is
compressed by a piston or plunger. Same as pneumatic
spring. Also called air-cushion or air-buffer.
air-stack (ar'stak), n. A chimney used for ven-
tilating a coal-mine. [Pennsylvania.]
air-stove (ar'stov), n. A stove provided with
flues about the fire-box and chamber, the air
in which when heated ascends through pipes
to the apartments to be supplied with warmth.
See air-furnace and heater.
air-strake (ar'strak), n. In ship-building, an
opening left for ventilating purposes between
two planks of the inside ceiling of a ship.
airt (art), n. [Also spelled airth, art, arth ; <
Gael, dird, drd = Ir. ard, a height, top, point,
a promontory, a point of the compass, esp. one
of the four cardinal points, a quarter of the
heavens.] Point of the compass; direction.
[Scotch.]
Of a' the airts the wind can blaw,
I dearly lo'e the west. Burns, Song.
airt (art), v. t. [Also spelled art, ert; < airt, n.]
To direct or point out the way : as, can you airt
me to the school-house ? [Scotch.]
air-thermometer (ar'ther-mom"e-ter), ii. A
thermometer in which air is used instead of
mercury. It has the advantage of being more delicate
and accurate, and can be employed at any temperature ;
but it is difficult to use, and hence is employed only in
physical experiments. It is useful as a standard with which
the indications of ordinary thermometers may be com-
pared. Leslie's differential thermometer is a kind of air-
thermometer. See thermometer.
air-thread (ar'thred), n. A spider's thread float-
ing in the air. Also called air-iiotwamo:
air-tight (ar'tit), a. So tight or close as to be
impermeable to air: as, an air-tight vessel Air-
tight 8 to ve, a ki ml of sheet-iron stove in which wood is used
as fuel : so named because, although not literally air-tight,
it is practically so in comparison with an open fireplace.
air-trap (ar'trap), n. 1. A contrivance for pre-
venting the access, as to a room, of the effluvia
arising from drains and sinks. — 2. A reservoir
and escape-valve placed at the joints or higher
points of a water-main or pipe-line to allow the
escape of air which may accumulate in the pipes.
air-trunk (ar'trungk), n. A large conduit for
supplying pure air to, or for removing foul or
heated air from, theaters, etc.
air-tube
air-tube (ar'tub), n. 1. In zool., a name given
to certain horny passages for air in the abdo-
men of some aquatic insects. — 2. Xaut., a small
iron tube filled with water and hung in a coal-
box in the coal-bunkers of a steamship as a
means of ascertaining the temperature of the
coal. The temperature of the water is taken by means
of a thermometer. Its use is a precaution against the
spontaneous combustion of the coal.
3. The tube of an atmospheric railway, as the
pneumatic tube (which see, under tube).
air -tumbler (ar ' turn " bier), n. That which
tumbles through the air ; specifically, a kind of
pigeon.
-Mr. Brent, however, had an Air-Tumbler . . . which
had in both wings eleven primaries.
'ii, \ 'ar. of Animals and Plants, p. 167.
air-valve (ar'valv), n. In general, a valve de-
signed to control the flow of air. Specifically
— 1. A valve placed upon a steam-boiler to ad-
mit air, and thus prevent the formation of a
vacuum by the condensation of steam within
when the boiler is cooling off, and the conse-
quent tendency to collapse. — 2. A valve placed
at bends and summits of water-pipes, etc., for
the outflow of air, as when the pipes are being
filled, and for the ingress of air to prevent the
formation of a vacuum when the water is drawn
out.
air-vesicle (ar'ves i-kl), n. 1. In entom., a
dilatation of the trachea of certain insects,
which enables them to change their specific
125
I hold ambition of so airy and light a quality, that it is
but a shadow's shadow. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
5. Visionary; speculative: as, airy notions; an
airy metaphysician.— 6. Graceful; delicate.
E'en the slight hare-bell raised its head,
Elastic from her airy tread.
Scott, L. of the L., i. 18.
Here delicate snow-stars, out of the cloud,
Come floating downward in airy play.
Bryant, Snow-Shower.
7. Light in manner or movement ; sprightly ;
gay; lively.
It saddens the heart to see a man, from whom nature
has withheld all perception of the tones and attitudes of aitcb. (ach), 11.
ajutage
earlier *eyet, < AS. *eget, a prob. var. of iget
(found once in the AS. Charters), an ait, another
form of the reg. (W. Saxon) igoth, also spelled
igeoth, iggoth, iggath (*egath not found), an
island, with suffix -oth, -dth, here appar. dim.,
< ig, var. eg, an island, found in mod. E. only
as the first element of i-land, now spelled im-
prop. island, and as the final element {-ey, -ea,
-y) in certain place-names: see island and ey2.]
A small island in a river or lake.
humour, labouring with all his might to be airy and play-
ful. Gilford, Ford's Plays, Int., p. xlv.
Chaucer works still in the solid material of his race, but
with what airy lightness has he not infused it?
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 252.
8. Jaunty; full of airs; affectedly lofty ; preten-
tious.— 9. In painting, showing that proper re-
cession of all parts which expresses distance
and atmosphere. = Syn. Airy, Aerial, aeriform. Airy
is more open to figurative meanings than aerial. The latter
is the more exact word in other respects ; it applies to the
air as atmosphere: as, aerial navigation. Aim applies
rather to air in motion, and to that which has the quali-
ties, literal or imagined, of air.
Echo's no man an empty ainj sound ;
But a fair nymph that weeps her lover drbwn'd.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, iii. 598.
We have already discovered the art of coasting along
the aerial shores of our planet, by means of balloons.
In-iitfi, Knickerbocker, p. 77.
gravity by filling the trachea with or emptying airy2t (ar'i), n. An old and better spelling of
aery2.
airy3 (ar'i), n. A provincial form of ar< u.
aisle (U), n. [< ME. elc, hele, eille, eyle, Hie, yllc.
He, yle, whence in early mod. E. isle, and even
yland (see He2, isle2), by confusion with ME. He,
yle, later corruptly isle (see He1, isle1), < OF. ele,
eele, ale, later aelle, aile (whence the mod. E.
spelling aile, recently spelled with s, aisle, after
isle2, isle1, as above), aisle, wing of a church, <
L. dla, a wing, wing of a building, upper end
of the arm, a contr. of *axula, *axla, dim. (dou-
ble dim. axilla : see axil) of axis : see ala, axis.
it of air. — 2. In iehth., a vesicle containing air,
connected with the swim-bladder and also with
the ear-parts,
air-vessel (ar'ves'el)r». 1. An air-chamber or
air-holder, especially one which serves as a res-
ervoir of air in certain machines, as in carbu-
reters.— 2. The air-chamber of certain pumps.
In the feed-pumps of a steam-boiler an air-vessel is used
which serves both to equalize the flow of the water and to
collect from it the flee air which is an active agent in the
corrosion of boilers. In pumping-engines working against
considerable heads and inlo long rising mains, such air-
vessels are made of great size to insure steady flow.
3. In anat. and zoiil., a cavity of the body re-
ceiving, containing, or conveying atmospheric
air; an air-tube, air-cell, or air-chamber; espe-
cially, a respiratory passage, as the windpipe of
a vertebrate or the trachea of an insect.
Also called iiir-reserrnir.
airward, airwards (ar'ward, -wardz), adv. [<
air' + -inirtl, -nurds.] lip into the air; up-
ward: as. "soar airwarib again," rimckeray,
Shabby-( lenteel Story, iv.
air-wasbings (ar'woih'ingz), a, pj, Any fluid
in which air has been washed, or the residue left
after the evaporation of such fluid. The process of
washing consists . -itlit r in causing air to bubble slowly
Uuthub the fluid, or iii agitating a confined volume of air
with tin ilniil. Thcahineitlni case -aves up to the fluid the
dust, spores, and other foreign sabslancei suspended in it.
In several , ,i,w which were under ex-
amination gave a distinct, . li ar. green colonUon in place
of the characteristic yeUowum-brown precipitate pro-
dun d l.y ammonia. Science, III. 403.
airway (ar'wa), n. Any passage in a mine
used for purposes of ventilation; an air-course.
[In England, to lill up, obetraet, or damage an airway ma-
liciously is a felony.]
air-wood (ar'wud), n. Wood dried or seasoned
by exposure to the air, and not artificially.
Bare the veneers ready, "Inch must be air-wood, not
too dry. Nt ser., p. 414.
airy1 (ar'i), a. [Early mod. E. airie, ai/ri/. Hi' ry,
ayi ry (sometimes, ami still poet., aery, after L.
■ in ri/] i. < ME. iii/n-y ; < air' (in sense
8, < ail*, ult. = ojrl) + -y1.] 1. Consisting of
or having the character of air; immaterial;
ethereal.
thinner and mora airy parts of bodies. Bacon.
Bgl tiny skim the heath,
clamorous lapwings feel tin- leaden death.
Pope, Wind"] ] ..i.'-t, 1. 131.
2. Relating or belonging to the air; being in
the air ; aerial.
Hit eye in heaven
Would through the airy region stream so bright.
Shak., R. and. I., ii. 2.
Airy navies grappling in the central blue.
Tennyson, toeksley Hall.
3. Open to a free current of air ; breezy : as,
an airy situation.
And by the moon tin- reaper weary,
filing sheaves in uplands airy.
Tennyson, Lady of Shalott.
4. Eight as air; intangible: unsubstantial;
empty; unreal; flimsy: as, rtryghoatf
The poet's pen . . . gives to tnr$ nothing
A local habitation and a name.
Shak., It V. D., v. 1.
Fog up the river, where it flows among green aits and
meadows. Diekens.
A modern spelling of the name
of the letter H: formerly written ache. See H.
aitchbone (ach'bon), n. [Written and pron. va-
riously, aitch-, H-, ach-, each-, edge-, ash-, ische-,
ise-, ize-, ice-bone, etc., and even turned into
haunch-, hook-, ridge-bone, etc., all being cor-
ruptions or erroneous explanations of the
misunderstood or not-understood original ME.
nachc-bone, < nache (< OF. nache, nage, the but-
tock, < ML. *natica, < L. natis, buttock) + bone1.
The initial n was early lost, as in adder1 ; hence
the form ach-, hach-bone, etc.] The bone of the
buttock or rump in cattle ; the cut of beef which
includes this bone.
Kerve up the flesh ther up to the hach-bone.
Book of St. Albans (1486).
aitcbpiece(ach'pes),«. [<aitch, the name of the
letter H, + piece. ] A part of a plunger or force-
pump by which the water is forced into the
stand-pipe throughthe door-piece. Also H-piece.
aith (ath), n. Scotch form of oath.
aitiology (a-ti-ol'o-ji), n. Another spelling,
nearer the Greek, of wtiology.
aits (ats), n. Scotch form of oats.
aiver (a'ver), n. Scotch form of aver2, a work-
horse.
Aix (aks), 11. [NL., < Gr. aif (aiy-), a water-
bird, appar. of the goose kind; prop, a goat.]
A genus of fresh-water ducks, of the family
Auutidai and subfamily Anatina; noted for the
elegance of their plumage. It includes the cele-
brated mandarin-duck of China, A. ijalericulata, and the
beautiful wood-duck or summer duck of North America,
A. sponsa. Also written -Mx.
axle. The s in aisle, isle2 is thus unoriginal ; the
pronunciation has remained true to the proper
historical spelling j7c] Properly, a lateral sub- Aix beds. See bed.
division of a church, parallel to the nave, aizle (a'zl or e'zl), n. Scotch form of isle3
choir, or transept, from which it is divided by ajaia, ajaja, n. See aiaia.
piers or columns, and often surmounted by a ajar1 (a-jtir'), prep. phr. as adv. or a,
by i
gallery. The term is also improperly applied to the cen-
tral or main division: as, a three-awterf church, that is, a
church with a nave and two aisles. It is also used to des-
[<fl3
+jar1, discord.] Out of harmony; jarring.
Any accident . . . that puts an individual ajar with the
world. Hawthorne, Marble Faun, I. xiii.
South Aisle of Rouen Cathedral (13th century),
ignate the alleys or divisions of other structures, such
as mosques, Egyptian temples, theaters, public halls, etc.
As popularly applied to churches in which the nave and
aisles proper are filled with pews, and in general to modern
places of assembly, aisle denotes merely a passageway giv-
ing access to the seats : as, the center aisle and side aisles.
Sometimes written isle. See figure showing ground-plan
of a cathedral, under cathedral.
ais!6 (a-la'), a. [F. aisle", aile, pp. of aisler,
ailer, give wings to, < aisle, aile, a wing: see
aisle.] In 7ier., winged or having wings.
aisled (lid), a. Furnished with aisles,
aisleless (il'les), a. [< aisle + -less.] Without
aisles.
Tin' so-called Christian basilica may have been a simple
olilnhg aisleless room divided by a cross arch.
Edinburgh Rev., CLXIII. 46.
aislet (i'let), n. Misspelling of islet,
aislette, n. See ailette.
ait (at), n. [Little used in literature;
spelled aiglit, cyct, cijnt, eyght, < HE. cyt, wit
(also in comp. eitlond and cvitlond, an island),
ajar'J (a-jar'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<ME.
on, char, ajar, lit. on the turn ; rare as applied
to a door, but common in other senses: on,
prep., on ; char, chcrrr, etc., a turn, time, piece
of work, etc. : see «3 and jar2 = char2. The
change of ME. ch to E. j is very rare ; it appears
also in Jowl and jaw, q. v.] On the turn; nei-
ther quite open nor shut ; partly opened : said
of a door.
Leave the door ajar
When he goes wistful by at dinner-time.
lirnn-niinj, King and Book, I. 129.
ajava (aj'a-va), n. Same as ajowan.
ajee, agee (a-j'e'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< «S
+ jee or gee: seejee,gee.] Awry; off the right
line; obliquely; wrong. [Scotch and prov.
Bug.]
His brain was a wee ajee, but he was a braw preacher for
a' that. Scott, Old Mortality, xxiv.
a.jouan, n. See ajowan.
ajoupa (a-jo'pa), 11. [F. spelling of native
name.] A hut or wigwam, built on piles and
covered with branches, leaves, or rushes.
a jour (a zhor). [F. : A, to, with; jour, day:
see journal.] In decorative art, pierced through ;
showing daylight through. Said of carving where
the work is carried through the solid mass, leaving open
spaces, and also of embroidery, metal-work, or any other
fabric ; said also of translucent designs, as in enamel
or intaglio, when meant to be seen by transmitted rather
than reflected light. Also called a giorno. See openwork.
ajoure' (a-zho-ra'), a. [¥., as if pp. of "ajourer,
let daylight through, < djour: see above.] In
her., said of any ordinary or bearing of which the
middle part is taken away, leaving only an outer
rim, through or within which the field is seen.
ajowan, ajouan (aj'o-an), n. [E. Ind.] The
fruit of an annual umbelliferous plant, Ammi
Vopticum, cultivated in Egypt, Persia, and India.
Jt is mach us. .1 as a condiment and as a carminative.
The oil extracted from it contains thymol or thymic acid.
Also called ajava tivjavanre si'rils.
ajustt, v. t. An old spelling of adjust.
also ajutage (aj'o-taj),«. [< F. ajoutage, something
added, < ajouter, add, join: see adjust.] Prop"
erly, a short tube, or nozle, inserted into the wall
ajutage
of a vessel or into the end of a pipe, so shaped
as to offer the least frictional resistance to the
outflow of a liquid. The cross-section of an ajutage is
generally circular ; longitudinally, the most advantageous
section approaches that of two frustums of cones with their
smaller bases in contact The word is also used for the
spout or nozle of a funnel or of a fountain. Sometimes
spelled adjutage.
akamatsu (a-ka-mats'), n. [< Jap. aka, red, +
matsu, pine.] Japanese red pine; the Pinus
densiflora.
akazga (a-kaz'ga), ft. [Native name.] A kind
of poison used as an ordeal in Africa. Also
called boudou (see voudou) and quai.
akazgia (a-kaz'ji-S), ft. [NL., {akazga.] An
alkaloid obtained from akazga, resembling
strychnine in its physiological action.
akbeer (ak'ber), ft. [Hind.] A red powder
thrown on the clothes and person at Hindu fes-
tivals.
ake, ». and v. See ache1.
Akebia (a-ke'bi-a), n. [NL., < Jap. akebi.] A
genus of woody climbing plants, natural order
Berberidacew, of China and Japan. A.quinata"has
been introduced into cultivation, and is a handsome, hardy
vine, with dark-green digitate leaves and small purplish
flowers.
akee (a-ke'), ft. The Cupania (Blighia) sapida,
natural order Sapindacew, a native of Guinea,
whence it was car-
ried by Captain
Bligh to Jamaica in
1793, and thence dis-
seminated over the
West Indies and
South America. It
is a small tree, with ash-
like leaves and a fleshy
fruit containing several large jet-black seeds partly em-
bedded in a white spongy aril. This aril when cooked
becomes somewhat like custard, and is highly es-
teemed.
akehornt, ft. A corrupt spelling of acorn.
akelet, V. t. [< ME. akelen (also achelen), < AS.
dcelan, < a- + celan, > E. keel3, make cool: see
keel? and acold.] To make cold; cool. Court
of Love.
akembo, akembow (a-kem'bo), prep. phr. as
ddr. See akimbo.
akene, akenium, ft. Same as achenium, 1.
aker1t (a'ker), ft. The old and regular spelling
of acre.
aker2t, n. Older form of acker2.
Akera (ak'e-ra), n. Same as Acera, 1.
akemt, «• The historically correct but long
obsolete spelling of acorn.
akerspiret, v. and n. An old spelling of aero-
spire.
aker-stafft, ft. See acre-staff.
akey (ak'a), «. [Native term.] The monetary
standard of the Gold Coast of Africa, equal to
20 grains of gold-dust, or about 80 cents.
akimbo, akimbow (a-kim'bo), prep. phr. as
adv. or a. [Recently also written akembo,
akembow, earlier a-kimbo, a-kembo, a kimbow, a
kembo, on kimbo, on kimbow, and by apheresis
kimbo, kimbow, kembo (used attrib. as an adj.
and also as a verb : see kimbo, kimbow), also
with perverted termination, a-kimboll, a-kem-
boll, on kemboll, a kenbold, a kenbol, early mod.
E. a kenbow, on kenbow, i ME. (once) in kene-
bowe, i. e., 'in keen bow,' in a sharp bend, at
an acute angle, presenting a sharp elbow : in
or on, E. a3; kene, .E. keen1, sharp-pointed,
sharp-edged (in common use in ME. as ap-
plied to the point of a spear, pike, dagger, goad,
thorn, hook, anchor, etc., or the edge of a knife,
sword, ax, etc.); bowe, E. bow2, a bend: see
a3, keen1, bow2, and cf . elbow ; for the phonetic
changes, cf . alembic, limbeck, and keelson, kelson,
kilson. In its earliest use, and often later, the
term connotes a bold or defiant attitude, in-
volving, perhaps, an allusion to keen in its other
common ME. sense of 'bold.' Previous ex-
planations, all certainly erroneous, have been :
(1) It. aschembo, asghembo, or rather a schembo,
a sghembo, across, awry, obliquely (Skinner,
Wedgwood) ; (2) < a cambok, in the manner of
a crooked stick (ME. cambok, Sc. cammock, a
crooked stick, a shinny-club: see cammock2);
(3) a cam bow, in a crooked bow : a phrase in-
vented for the purpose, like the once-occurring
a-gambo for akembo, simulating cam2, gamb; (4)
Icel. kengboginn, crooked, < kengr, a crook, sta-
ple, bend, bight, + boginn, bent, pp. of bjuga =
AS. bugan, E. bow1T see kink and bow1/] Lit-
erally, in a sharp bend ; at an acute angle ;
adjectively, bent; crooked:, said of the arms
when the hands are on the hips and the elbows
are bent outward at an acute angle.
126
The hoost ... set his hond in kenebowe. . . .
Woulst thow, said he to Beryn, for to skorne me ?
Tale of Beryn (ed. Fumivall), 1837.
A book through which folly and ignorance, those breth-
ren so lame and impotent, do ridiculously look very big
and very dull, strut and hobble, cheek by jowl, with their
arms on kimbo, being led and supported, and bully-backed
by that blind Hector, Impudence.
Dennis, Pope's Ess. on Criticism, p. 30.
That struts in this fashion with his Arms a kimbo, like
a City Magistrate. Dryden, Amphitryon, ii.
She would clap her arms a kimbo.
Steele, Spectator, No. 187.
akin (a-kin'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a4 +
kin1; earlier of kin, which is still in use: see
kin1, n. Sometimes abbr. kin: see kin1, a.]
Of kin. Specifically — (a) Related by blood ; hence, in-
timately allied, as by affinity, union, or structure : as, the
two families are near akin ; the butt' alo is akin to the ox.
Akin to thine is this declining frame,
And this poor beggar claims an Uncle's name.
Crabbe, Parish Register.
Wert thou akin to me in some new name
Dearer than sister, mother, or all blood,
I would not hear thee speak.
Beau, and FL, Knight of Malta, i. 3.
(i>) Allied by nature ; partaking of the same properties :
as, envy and jealousy are near akin ; "pity's akin to love,"
Southern, Oroonoko, ii. 1.
Near akin as the judicial and military actions originally
are, they are naturally at first discharged by the same
agency. //. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 528.
= Syn. Kin, kindred, cognate, analogous.
akinesia (ak-i-ne'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. aKivrjaia,
quiescence, motionlessness, < a- priv. + Kivnaic,
motion, < mvtiv, move.] Paralysis of the motor
nerves ; loss of the power of voluntary motion.
Also written acinesia, akinesis.
akinesic (ak-i-ne'sik), a. Pertaining to, of the
nature of, or characterized by akinesia,
akinesis (ak-i-ne'sis), n. Same as akinesia.
Akkad, n. See Accad.
Akkadian, a. and n. See Accadian.
akmite, ft. See acmite.
aknee (a-ne'), prep. phr. as adv. [< ME. a kne,
a cne, on kne, on cneowe, < AS. on cnedw : on, E.
a3; cnedw, E. knee.] On the knee or knees.
[Rare.]
Aknee they fell before the Prince.
Southey, Madoc.
aknowt, aknowledget. Older forms of acknow,
acknowledge.
ako (ak'6), n. [Hung, ako.] A liquid measure
used in Hungary, equal to about 18£ gallons.
akornt, ft. An old spelling of acorn.
al1 (iil), n. [< Hind, dl, a plant (see del).] A
plant of the genus Morinda, allied to the madder.
al2t, «•> adv., and n. An old form of all.
Al. In ehcm., the symbol for aluminium.
al-1. An assimilated form of Latin ad- before I
(see ad-) ; also an erroneous form of a-1, from
Anglo-Saxon a-. See ad-.
al-2. [Ar. al, in mod. Ar. commonly el; before
a sibilant or a liquid, the I is assimilated (as-,
az-, ar-, am-, an-, etc.), with tho elision of the
vowel if another vowel precedes.] A prefix in
some words of Arabic origin, being the Arabic
definite article "the"; as in alcaid, alchemy, al-
cohol, alcove, Aldebaran, algebra, alguazil, alkali.
Alkoran, etc.; and, variously disguised, in apri-
cot, artichoke, assagai, azimuth, hazard, lute, etc. ;
also el, as in elixir.
-al. [< F. -al, -el = Sp. Pg. -al = It. -ale, < L.
-dlis, ace. -diem, an ad], suffix, ' of the kind of,'
'pertaining to/ varying with -dris, orig. the
same as -dlis, and used for it when I precedes,
as in al-aris, E. al-ar : see -ars. In OF. this suf-
fix was reg. -el, > ME. -el, but afterward -al
prevailed: cf. mortal, annual, gradual, n., etc.
As a noun suffix, -al is due to the adj. suffix, L.
-dlis, neut. -die, in nouns also -al (as animal,
animal). In espousal, and some other words,
-al is ult. due to L. -dl-ia, neut. plur. ; hence
the plur. E. form, espousals. In bridal and
burial -al is of different origin. Cf. -el and-ii7.]
A very common suffix, of Latin origin, it forma
from nouns in Latin, and thence in English — (a) Adjec-
tives, as in oral [< L. or-dlis, < os (or-), mouth ], man ual [< L.
manu-alis, < manu-s, hand], etc. : in this use equivalent to
•ar, of the same ultimate origin, as in alar, polar, both
forms occurring with a differentiation of meaning in lin-
eal, linear (which see), (b) Secondary from primary adjec-
tives, as in equal [< L. cequ-dlis, < oequ-us, equal], whence in
English -al is now applied to Latin adjectives ending In
-e-us, -i-us, -u-us, -rn-us, -is, -ic-us, etc., to give them a dis-
tinctive English form, as in aerial, senatorial, perpetual,
eternal, celestial, medical, ete., and similarly to Greek ad-
jectives in -oc-bs, -a*c-ds, -oei5-»js (English -re, -ac, -aid), etc.,
as in musical, heliacal, rhomboidat, etc.; hence in some
cases a differentiation of meaning, as in comic and comical,
historic and historical, etc. (c) Nouns from such adjec-
tives, as in animal, rival, etc. (d) Nouns from verbs in
English after the analogy of espousal, as in denial, pro-
posal, refusal, etc., and even from native English verbs, as
in bestowal, betrothal, withdrawal, etc.
alabaster
a, la (ii la). [F. : d, < L. ad, to; la, fern, of def.
art. le, < L. ille, fern, ilia.] To the; in the;
hence, according to ; in the (fashion of) ; after
the (manner of ): as, a lafrancaise, aftertheman-
ner of the French; d la mode, in the fashion.
ala (a'la), n. ; pi. aim (a'le). [L., a wing: see
aisle and axil.] 1. In hot. : (a) One of the two
side petals of a papilionaceous blossom, or the
membranous expansion of an organ, as of a
fruit, seed, stem, etc. See cut under banner,
(b) In mosses, one of the basal lobes or auricles
of the leaves, (c) An axilla or axil. [Rare
in this sense.] — 2. In anat., zobl., etc.: (a) A
wing. (6) Any part of a wing-like or flap-like
character: as, ala auris, the upper and outer
part of the external ear. (c) The armpit. — 3.
pi. Specifically, in Cirripedia, the lateral parts
of the shell, as distinguished from the parietes,
when they are overlapped by others; when
they overlap they are termed radii. — 4. In anc.
Bom. arch., a wing or a small apartment placed
on each side of the atrium of a Roman house.
Audsley — Ala cmerea (ash-gray wing), a triangular
area on each side of the hinder part of the floor of the
fourth ventricle of the brain, darker titan the rest and
containing nuclei of the vagus and glossopharyngeal
nerves. — A133 cordis (wings of the heart), in ffntom., the
series of attachments of the dorsal vessel or heart of an
insect to the walls of the body or other support.
In Insecta it [the dorsal vessel] is attached to the wall
of tile body, and sometimes even to the tracheal (in the
larvae of the Muscidse), by the aloe cordis.
Geaenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 283.
Alas nasi (wings of the nose), the parts forming the
outer or lateral boundaries of the nostrils. — Alae Of the
diaphragm, in anat., its lateral leaflets.— Ala? vomeris
(wings of the vomer), the lateral projections of the supe-
rior border of the vomer. — Ala notha (false wing), in
ornith., the parapterum ; the scapular, axillary, and tertial
feathers of a bird's wing, collectively considered. — Ala
sphenoidalis, wing of the sphenoid bone, especially the
greater wing. See cut under sphenoid. — Ala spuria, in
ornith. See alula. — Ala vespertilionis (bat's wing), a
term applied to the broad ligament of the human uterus
and associated parts, from some fancied resemblance to a
bat's wing.
Alabamian (al-a-ba'mi-an), a. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to Alabama, one of the southern
United States.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of the State
of Alabama.
alabandine (al-a-ban'din), n. [<L. Alabandina
(sc. gemma), a precious stone, fern, of Alaban-
dinits, pertaining to Alabanda, a city in Caria,
Asia Minor, now Arab-Hissar.] Manganese
glance or blende, a sulphid of manganese. Also
called alabandite.
alabarch (al'a-bark), ». [< L. alaharches, more
correctly arabarches, < Gr. 'A?M/3dpxK, more cor-
rectly 'Apaflapx'K, the prefect of the Arabian
nome in Egypt, in Josephus appar. as in def.,
< "Apaib, pi. "Kpaficc, Arab, + apxsiv, rule, govern.]
The title of the governor or chief magistrate of
the Jews in Alexandria under the Ptolemies
and Roman emperors. Also written arabarch.
Philo, the principal of the Jewish embassage, . . .
brother to Alexander the alabarch.
Whitton, tr. of Josephus, Antiq., xviil. 8.
alabaster (al'a-bas-ter), n. and a. [Early mod.
E. usually alablaster, alldblastcr,<. ME. alabaxtre,
alabaster, alabaustre, alabast (= OD. alabast,
abast, D. albast = Dan. alabast = &w. djbaster,
now alabaster), < OF. alabastre, F. albdtrc = Sp.
Pg. It. alabastro = MHG. G. alabaster, < ML. ala-
bastrum, alabaustrum, alabaster (the mineral),
< L. alabaster, m., alabastrum, neut., a box or
casket for perfumes, unguents, etc., tapering
to a point at the top, hence also the form of a
rose-bud, = Goth, alaoatstratm, < Gr. a/.aAacnpoc,
m. , akafiaoTpov, neut., earlier and more correctly
akajlao-Toc, a box, casket, or vase of alabaster
(later also of other materials), the mineral
itself being hence known as a'AajiacTiTTjc or aXa-
paaTphriq, L. alabastrites (see alabustritcs) ; said
to be named from a town in Egypt where there
were quarries of alabaster; but in fact the
town was named from the quarries, 'A/.aftaoTpuv
■k61ic (Ptolemy), L. Alabastron oppidum, i. e.,
' town of alabastra.' In Ar. and Pers. alabas-
ter is called rukhdm.] I. n. If. A box, casket,
or vase made of alabaster. See alabastrum. —
2. A marble-like mineral of which there arc
two well-known varieties, the gypseous and the
calcareous. The former is a crystalline granular variety
of sulphate of calcium or gypsum, CaS04.2H^O. It is of
various colors, as yellow, red, and gray, but is ns*
teemed when pure white. Being soft, it can be formed by
the lathe or knife into small works of ait, as vasts, statu-
ettes, etc. For this purpose the snow-white, fine-grained
variety found near Florence in Italy is especially prized.
Calcareous or Oriental alabaster (the alabastrites of the
ancients) is a variety of carbonate of calcium or ealcite,
occurring as a stalactite or stalagmite in caverns of lime-
stone rocks.
alabaster
U. a. Made of alabaster, or resembling it:
as, " an alabaster column," Addison, Travels
in Italy.— Alabaster glass, an opaque enamel or glass
made in imitation of alabaster.
alabastos (al-a-bas'tos), h. Same as alabasirum.
alabastra, n. " Plural of alabastrum.
alabastrian (al-a-bas'tri-an), a. Pertaining to
or like alabaster.
alabastrine (al-a-bas'trin), a. Of, pertaining
to, or resembling alabaster. — Alabastrine posi-
tive, in photog,, a collodion positive on glass, in which tin-
light portions of the picture have been bleached and
rendered permanently white in a bath of biehlorid of mer-
cury, alcohol, and nitric and hydrochloric acids.
alabastrites (al"a-bas-tri'tez), n. [L., < Gr.
a/aSaoTpirnr, more correctly akajiaaTirnc (se.
/./foe, stone), calcareous alabaster, < a?.dj3aoToc,
a box or vase: see alabaster.] A precious and
richly veined mineral much used in ancient art ;
the hard Oriental alabaster. See alabaster, 2.
It is evident from Pliny that the Alabastrites which this
Phrygian marble resembled was diversified with varied
colours. Stuart and Revett, Antiq. of Athens, I. v.
alabastrum (al-a-bas'trum), n. ; pi. alabastra
(-tra). [L., < Gr. aAdjiaarpov : see alabaster.']
1. In Gr. antiq., a small elongated
vase for unguents or perfumes,
rounded at the bottom and provided
with a broad rim about a small ori-
fice. Vases of this class were originally so
called because made of alabaster; but the
name was applied also to vessels of similar
form and use in other materials, as m.-tal,
glass (sometimes richly ornamented in col-
or), or pottery. Sometimes called alabaster,
alabaxto*.
2. [NL., also alabastrus; prop. L.
alabaster (ace. pi. alabastros, in
Pliny), a rose-bud: see alabaster.]
A flower-bud.— Iconic alabastrum, a
name sometimes given to an alabastrum
terminating above in a figure or head.
a la carte (a la kart). [F. : a la
(see a la) ; carte = Pr. Sp. It. carta,
< L. charta, card: see card1, chart,
and charta.] By a bill of fare: as,
dinner d In earte, that is, a dinner in which only
such dishes as have been ordered from the bill
of fare are paid for : opposed to table <rh,',t< . in
which a fixed charge is made covering the whole
meal, whether all the dishes served in regular
course are eaten, or only some of them. See
l> 1-
alack (a-lak'), intcrj. [Early mod. E. alac,
alaeke, North, nlake, alaile; according to Skeat,
< a9, ah, + lack; failure, fault, disgrace. Other-
wise explained as a variation of alas, q. v. ; the
phonetic change is unusual, but interjections
are unstable. Also shortened to lack.] An
exclamation expressive of sorrow. [Obsolete
or poetical.]
Alack, when once our grace we have forgot,
Nothing l'".-s right Shak., M. Ibr M., iv. 4.
Alack, alack, his lips be wondrous cold !
Ford, Broken Heart, Iv. 2.
alackaday (a-lak'a-da), inter}. [Also alack the
day', as if alas the da;/! day being vaguely used.
Also shortened to lackadaij, q. v.] An exclama-
tion expressive of regret or sorrow. Also writ-
ten alael: /In ilmj, [Now rare.]
Aladk tht ■/"'/. ... I pray you tell me is my boy . . .
alive or dead? Shak., M. of v., ii. •_'.
alacrity (a-lak'ri-fi), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aioo-
rifuil. apt, iiliii-rifiitii<i. [< L. alacer, alaeris.
cheerful, + -ficare, < facere, make: see-/;/.] To
make cheerful ; rouse to action ; excite. [Bare.]
alacrioust (a-lak'ri-us), a. [< L. alacer, ala-
eris, lively, brisk, quick, eager, active, cheerful
(> It. allegro = UF. aiegre: sec allegro and ale-
ger), + -ous.] Acting with alacrity; cheerfully
prompt or brisk.
Turn- well if we were a little more alacrious and exact
in tin- pertonnaaos of the duty.
)i>n>iiiioii'[, Works, IV. 550.
alacriouslyt (a-lak'ri-us-li), adv. With alac-
rity; briskly.
alacriousnesst (a-lak'ri-us-nes), ft. Alacrity;
cheerful briskness.
To infuse some life, some alacriou*w>>ts into you.
Hammond, Sermons, p. 553.
alacritous (a-lak'ri-tus), a. [< alacrity + -ous.]
Brisk ; lively; cheerful; full of alacrity. Haw-
thorne,
alacrity fa lak'ri-ti), ft. [= F. alacrite a It.
nlnerita, < L, alnerita(t-)s, liveliness, briskness,
< alaii r. iilm-rix. lively, brisk: sec alaeriims.] 1.
Liveliness; briskness: Bprightliness. — 2. Cheer-
ful readiness or promptitude; cheerful willing-
ness.
A hawk's leg erased
la cuisse, belled.
127
I have not that alacrity of spirit,
Nor cheer of mind, that I was wont to have.
Shak., Kich. III., v. 3.
Hence — 3. Readiness; quickness; swiftness.
With a dream's alacrity of change,
The priest, and the swart fisher by his side,
Beheld the Eternal City lift its domes.
Whiltier, Dream of Pio Nbno.
Alactaga (a-lak'ta-ga), n. [NL., said to be the
native name, in the Mongol Tatar language, of
a spotted colt.] A genus of rodent mammals, of
the family Dipodidw, or jerboas, of the murine
series of the suborder Simplicidentata, order
Kodcntia. It belongs to the same subfamily (Dipodinw)
as the true jerboas of the genus Dipus, but is distinguished
from them by having hind feet with 5 toes instead of 3,
plain instead of grooved upper incisors, a small upper
premolar on each side, and certain cranial characters
resulting from less development of the occipital region of
the skull. The best-known species is A. jaculus, which
resembles a jerboa, but is larger, with a longer, tufted
tail. It is yellowish above and white beneath, moves on
all-fours as well as by leaping, lives in colonies in under-
ground burrows, and hibernates in winter. Species of
the genus occur throughout a large part of central Asia,
Syria, Arabia, etc., and also in northern Africa. They are
commonly called jumping rabbits.
a la cuisse (a la kwes). [F., at the thigh: see
a la and cuisse.] Literally, at the thigh: ap-
plied in her. to a leg used as a
bearing, when it is erased or
couped in the middle of the
thigh.
Aladdinist (a-lad'in-ist), n. [<
Aladdin, a learned divine under
Mohammed II. and Bajazet II.,
+ -ist. The name Aladdin, Ax.
A'l-ad-din, means 'height of j^^a^S
faith orreligion'; < a'la, height, ( From Benys" Diet.
acme, 'ally, high, + al, the, + ofH«^.'>
din, faith, creed.] A free-thinker among the
Mohammedans.
Aladdinize (a-lad'in-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp.
Alaililini.:ii1, ppr. Aladdinizing, [< Aladdin, the
Sossessor of the magic lamp, in the "Arabian
lights," a common personal name (see Alad-
diitist), + -izc] To transform as if by magic.
X. E. D.
aladja (al-a-jii'), it, [Prob, the same as alatcha,
both appar. repr. Turk, alaja, spotted, streaked,
< a/a, spotted, + -ja, an adj. formative.] A cot-
ton stuff made throughout Turkey and Greece ;
nearly the same as alatcha (which see).
ala?, ft. Plural of ala.
alagai (al'a-gi), «. [Cf. aladja.] A mixed
textile fabric of silk and cotton, obtained from
southern Russia and Asia Minor.
a-la-grecque, a-la-grec (a-ia-grek'), ». [F.,
after the Greek (fashion): see a la and Greek.]
In arch., a name for the Greek fret. Sometimes
written aligrcelc. See fret3, n.
Alahance (al-a-hans'), n. [Prob. of Ar. origin.]
A small constellation, better called Sagitta
(which see).
alais6 (a-la-za'), a. [F. form, as if pp. of *alaiser,
< a Vaise, at ease, easily: see a la and ease.] In
lie/-., same as humele.
Alali, h. Plural of Alalus.
alalia (a-la'li-ii), «. [NL., < Gr. as if 'aXaXia, <
a'Aa?Mc, not talking: see Alalus.] In patlml..
partial or complete loss of the power of articu-
lation, due to paralysis of muscles employed in
articulating. See anarthria.
alalite(al'a-lit),». [(Ala, a valley in Piedmont,
+ -lite, < Gr. Woe, stone.] Same as diopside.
Alalus (al'a-lus), «. ; pi. Alali (-H). [NL., < Gr.
iO.a'/ur, not talking, < d- priv. + AaMiv, talk.]
Haeckei's hypothetical "ape-man," a conjec-
tured genus of mammals, based upon the Pithe-
canthropus, or primitive speechless man, sup-
posed to have made his appearance toward the
close of the Tertiary epoch, in what is usually
called the human form, but destitute of the
power of framing and using speech, as well as
of the capacities accompanying that faetdty.
Haeckel uses the terms Alalus and Pithecan-
thropus interchangeably.
The- api-MR-n, or Alali, were therefore probably already
in existence toward the close of the tertiary epoch.
Uniekd, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 182.
alameda (a-la-ma'da), ft, [Sp. and Pg., a pop-
lar-grove, any public walk planted with trees,
< Sp. and Pg. alamo, poplar: see alamo.] A
shaded public walk, especially one planted with
poplar-trees. [Texas, and other parts of the
United States settled by Spaniards.]
alamo (a'la-mo), n. [Sp., = Pg. alamo, alcmo,
the poplar; Sp. alamo bianco, white poplar,
alamo negro, 'black poplar,' i. e., alder; prob.
(through "almo, *alno) < L. alnus, alder: see
oWer1.] The Spanish name of the poplar-tree :
alar
applied in Texas and westward, as in Mexico;
to species of the Cottonwood (Populus).
alamodality (a*la-mo-dal'i-ti), ft. [< alamode
+ -ality, after modality.] Conformity to the pre-
vailing mode or fashion of the times. [Rare.]
Doubtless it hath been selected for me because of its
alamodality — a good and pregnant word.
Southey, Doctor, interchapter xx.
alamode (a-la-mod'), adv., a., and«. [Formerly
also alt-a-mode; < F. a la mode, in the manner
or fashion: see a la and mode.] I. adv. In the
fashion; according to the fashion or prevailing
mode.
II. a. Fashionable ; according to some par-
ticular fashion — Alamode beef, beef alamode
(often, or more commonly, beef d la mode), beef larded
and stewed or braised with spices, vegetables, fine herbs,
wine, etc.
III. n. If. A fashion.
For an old man to marry a young wife . . .is become the
A la mode of the times.
Rennet, tr. of Erasm. Morire Enc, p. 44. (Ar. E. D.)
2. A thin glossy silk for hoods, scarfs, etc.
alamort, a la mort (al-a-morf, a la mort), a.
[Sometimes written all amort, as if all, adv. , with
amort, q. v. ; < F. a la mort, lit. to the death: a la
(seeala)} mort, < L. mor(t-)s, death: seemortal]
In a half-dead or moribund condition; de-
pressed; melancholy.
Tis wrong to bring into a mix'd resort
What makes some sick, and others a-la-mort.
Cowper, Conversation, 1. 292.
alant, alantt, n, [Early mod. E. also allan, al-
Inml, etc., < ME. alant, aland, alaunt, < OF. alan,
" allan, a kind of big, strong, thick-headed and
short-snouted dog; the brood whereof came
first out of Albania (old Epirus). Allan de
boucherie is like our mastive, and serves butch-
ers to bring in fierce oxen, and to keep their
stalls. Allan gentil is like a greyhound in all
properties and parts, his thick and short head
excepted. Allan vautre, a great and ugly cur
of that kind (having a big head, hanging lips,
and slouching ears), kept only to bait the bear,
and wild boar" (Cotgrave), also with excres-
cent t, alant, allan t, It. Sp. alano = Pg. alao, <
ML. alanus, a kind of hunting-dog, perhaps
named from the Alani (L. Alani, Gr. 'Atxivoi), a
Scythian nation upon the Tanais (Don).] 1. A
species of large dog, used to hunt beasts of prey.
Aboute his char ther wenten white alauntz
Twenty and mo, as gret as any stere,
To huuten at the leon or the dere.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 129a
In her., a mastiff-dog with short ears.
Also written aland, alaun,
alaund, alaunt, etc.
aland1 (a-land'), prep. phr. a3
adr. [< ME. alond, alonde, o
lande, < AS. on land (ace),
on lande (dat.) : on, E. on, a$;
land, lande, E. land.] On or at
land. [Obsolete or poetical.]
He made his shippe alonde for to
sette.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2166.
3d Fish. Master, I marvel how the fishes live in the sea.
1st Fish. Why, as men do a-land ; the great ones eat
up the little ones. Shak., Pericles, ii. 1.
A well-hooped cask our shipmen brought aland
'that knew some white-walled city of the Rhine.
William Morrvt, Earthly Paradise, I. 33.
aland2 (al'and), n. [< Dan. alanel, the ehaven-
der, chub, = Icel. olun, *olunn, a fish, supposed
to be the mackerel, = OS. alund (Kluge) = OHG.
alant, ahint, MHG. G. alant, the chub or mul-
let ; origin obscure.] A fish, same as orfe.
aland3t, ». Same as alan.
alandier (a-lan'der), n. [Appar. < F. a landier :
a, to, with; landier, andiron: see andiron.] A
fireplace used in connection with a porcelain-
kiln. See kiln.
alane (a-lan'), a. ajxAadv. Scotch form of atone.
alanin, alanine (al'a-nin), n. [< L. al(dehyde)
+ -an (a meaningless syllable) + -in%, -ine%.] An
organic base (C3H.7NO2) obtained by heating
aldehyde ammonia with hydrocyanic acid in
presence of an excess of hydrochloric acid. It
forms compounds both with acids and with
some of the metals, as copper, silver, and lead.
alantt, «. Same as alan.
alantin, alantine (a-lan'tin), n. [< G. alant,
OHG. alant (origin unknown), elecampane, +
E. -iifi, -ine2.] A substance resembling starch,
found in the root of elecampane ; inulin (which
see). -
alar (a'lar), a. [< L. alaris, more frequently
alarms (5 ^E. alary), < ala, awing: see aisle.] 1.
Pertaining to or having ala) or wings. — 2. In
bot., borne in the forks of astern; axillary; situ-
2.
Alan.
(From Berry's "Diet.
of Heraldry.")
alar
ated in the axils or forks of a plant.— Alar artery
and vein a small artery and its attendant vein supplying
the axilla, usually termed the alar thoracis artery and
vein —Alar cartilage, the lower lateral cartilages of the
nose - Alar cells, in mosses, the eells at the basal angles
of a leaf.— Alar expanse, or alar extent, In ormth. and
entom the distance from tip to tip of the spread wings of
a bird or an insect,— Alar flexure. Alar
ligaments in anat, two fringe-like folds springing from
the li'Mmcimnn nnicosum of the knee-joint and projecting
into the synovial cavity. Also called plica; adiposes and
marsupium. _ _,
alarget (a-larj'), v. t. [< ME. alargen = OF.
•alargir (ci. OF. eslargir, F. elargir, with pre-
fix es-, < L. ex-), < ML. *allargire (cf. Pr. alar-
gar = Sp. Pg. alargar, < ML. aUargare), < L.
ad, to, + ML. largire, largare, enlarge ; cf . L.
largiri, give largess, grant, < largus, large : see
large. Cf . enlarge.'] To enlarge ; increase.
Ala'ria (a-la'ri-a), n. [NL., < L. alarms, < ala,
a wing: see ahlc.] A genus of olive-brown
algfe, found in the colder parts of the Atlantic
and Pacific oceans. The membranous frond is from
128
It was clear that great alarm would be excited through-
out Europe if either the Emperor or the Dauphin should
become King of Spain.
Macaulay, Mahon s Succession in Spain.
Rip now felt a vague apprehension stealing over him ;
he perceived a strange figure slowly toiling up the
rocfcg Irving, Kip Van Winkle.
To go to bed was to lie awake of cold, with an added
shudder of fright whenever a loose casement or a waving
curtain chose to give you the goose-flesh.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 30.
Shadows to-night
Have struck more terror to the soul of Richard,
Than can the substance of ten thousand soldiers.
Shak., Rich. III., v. 3.
Dismay seized our soldiers, the panic spread, increased
by the belief that a fresh army had come up and was en-
tering the field. W. Ware, Zenobia, II. xm.
Conceive but for a moment the consternation which the
approach of an invading army would impress on the
peaceful villages in this neighbourhood.
R. Hall, Reflections on War.
Each [the child and the soldier] is liable to panic, which
is exactly, the terror of ignorance surrendered to the ini
agination.
Emerson, Courage.
3 to 20 feet long and has a thick midrib. A. esculentais alarm (a-larm'), V. [< alarm, 11.] I. trans. 1.
variously called badderlocks^henware,^ or ^nrhns.^ The ^Q c&-^ -£Q arms for defense ; give notice of dan
midrib is used as an article of food in some parts of Scot-
land and Ireland, and in Iceland.
alarm (a-larm'), n. [Also alarum, and abbrev.
larum, aform, nowpartly differentiatedin mean-
ing, due to rolling the r; formerly also allarm,
allarmc, air army ; < ME. alarme, used interjec-
tionally, alarom, a loud noise (= D. G. Sw. Dan.
alarm, alarm, noise, by apheresis G. Minn, Dan.
larm),< OF. alarme, " an alarum "(Cotgrave), =
Pr. alarma = Sp. Pg. alarma, < It. allarme, tu-
mult, fright, alarm, < aW armc,to armsl—alle, <
a (< L. ad), to, + le, fem. pi., < L. Was, ace. fem.
pi. of ille, the ; arme, fem. pl.,< L. arma, neut. pi.,
arms : see arnfi.] 1 . A summons to arms, as on
the approach of an enemy ; hence, any sound,
outcry, or information intended to give notice
of approaching danger.
Sound an alarm in my holy mountain. Joel ii. 1.
Ready to ride and spread the alarm
Through every Middlesex village and farm.
Longfellow, Paul Revere's Ride.
2t. A hostile attack ; a tumult ; a broil ; a dis-
turbance.
Remove your siege from my unyielding heart ;
To love's alarms it will not ope the gate.
ger to; rouse to vigilance and exertions for
safety: as, alarm the watch.
A countryman had come in and alarmed the Signoria
before it was light, else the city would have been taken
by surprise. George Eliot, Romola, II. liv.
2. To surprise with apprehension of danger;
disturb with sudden fear; fill with anxiety by
the prospect of evil.
Pan flies alarnid into the neighbouring woods,
And frighted nymphs dive down into the floods.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, ii. 245.
A Bcreech-owl at midnight has alarmed a family more
than a band of robbers. Addison, Spectator, No. 7.
H.t intrans. To give an alarm.
Now valiant chiefs ! since heaven itself alarms,
Unite. Pov, I"ad, Ii. 93.
alarmable (a-liir'ma-bl), a. [< alarm + -able.]
Liable to be'alarme'd or frightened.
alarm-bell (a-larm'bel), n. A bell used in giv-
ing notice of danger, as from the approach of
an enemy, from fire, etc.
On the gates alarm-bells or watch-bells.
Milton, Hist. Moscovia, lii.
alarm-bird (a-larm'berd), n. A species of tura-
cou, Schizorhis zonurus, of Africa.
'ill IlOl. ope liic ^.m . ^u«, ~ ,,;,. . , -i I." I.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 424. alarm-ClOCk (a-larm klok), n. A clock wnicn
3. A sudden fear or painful suspense excited
by an apprehension of danger; apprehension ;
fright: as, there is nothing in his illness to
cause alarm.
I shook her breast with vague alarms.
Tennyson, The Letters.
4. A warning sound; a signal for attention ; an
urgent call, summons, or notification. Specifically
—(a) In fencing, an appeal or a challenge made by a step
or stamp on the ground with the advancing foot. (6) In
freemasonry, a knock at the door of the lodge to give
a latere
alarum (a-lar'um or a-lar'um), n. [A form of
alarm, due to a strong rolling of the r: see
alarm, «.] Same as alarm, but now used only
in sense 4, except poetically.
A flourish, trumpets ! strike alarum, drums!
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4.
The dread alarum should make the earth quake to its
centre. Hawthorne, Old Manse.
She had an alarum to call her up early.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxi.
alarum (a-lar'um or a-lar'um), v. t. Same as
alarm.
Wither'd murther,
Alarum'd by his sentinel, the wolf.
Shak., Macbeth, ii. 1.
alarum-bell (a-lar'um-bel), ft. Same as alarm-
bell.
No citizen can lie down secure that he shall not be
roused by the alarum-bell, to repel or avenge an injury.
Macaulay, Dante.
alary (a'la-ri), a. [< L. alarius: see alar.] 1.
Kelating to wings or wing-like parts ; being
wing-like. Specifically applied, in entom., to certain
muscles passing in pairs from the walls of the pericardial
chamber of some insects to the abdominal parietes. See
alee cordis, under ala.
The alary system of insects.
Wollaston, Variation of Species, p. 45.
The alary muscles, which in most insects are fan-shaped,
and lie in pairs, opposite one another, on each side of the
heart, either unite in the middle line, or are inserted into
asort of fascia, on the sternal aspect of the heart, to which
organ they are not directly attached.
Huxley, Anat, Invert., p. 373.
2. In anat. and bot., wing-shaped,
alas (a-las'), interj. [Early mod. E. also abbr.
las, lass; < ME. alas, alias, dUuts, aliaas, alace, al-
lace, < OF. a las, ha las, hai las (later helas, also
abbr. las; mod. F. helas; = Pr. ai lasso = lt. ahi
lasso), < a, ah! (< L. ah, ah!), + las, wretched, <
L. lassus, weary: see lassitude.] An exclama-
tion expressive of sorrow, grief, pity, concern,
or apprehension of evil: in old writers sometnm s
followed by the day or the while : as, alas the day,
alas the while. See alackadiuj.
For pale and wanne he was (alas the while!).
Spenser, Bfaep. CaL, Jan.
Alas, the day! I never gave him MOM.
Shak., Othello, iii. 4.
Alas for those who never sing,
But die with all their music in them.
V. W. Holmes, The Voiceless.
A name given to a
foreignPrbtestant in England during the reign
of Edward VI. So called from John Laski or Alasco,
a Polish refugee of noble birth who was made superinten-
dent of the foreign churches in London.
can be so set as to make a loud and continued
noise at a particular time, in order to arouse All anja- a),^n
from sleep or attract attention.
alarm-compass (a-larm'kum"pas), n. A mari-
ner's compass having an electrical attachment (
for indicating by an alarm any deviation of the alastaite (a-las'ka-it), n. [Better 'alasUU, <
ship from its course. Alaska(aeedet)+"-ite^.] A sulphid of bismuth,
alarm-funnel (a-larm'fun"el), n. A form of iea(j; siiver, and copper found at the Alaska
funnel for use in filling casks or barrels, so mine in Colorado,
constructed that when the liquid has risen to Alaskan (a-las'kan), a. Of or belonging Jo
a certain height in the cask a bell is rung.
warning, as of the entrance of a candidate for initiation. aTa~rmTo;aee (a-larm'gai), 11. A contrivance for
5. A self-acting contrivance of any kind used »g»™ gj» ^{^^ -by an aiarm, when
to call attention, rouse from sleep, warn ot sure °as in a steam-boiler or an air-com-
danger, etc. Such devices are made in a great variety ss0- reaches a certain point.
of forms, as, for example, alarm-clocks, fog-bells fog- V„l_, ,i,„ (a Uirm'tninl n A (run fired as a
whistles, and sounding or whistling buoys ; bells to indi- alarm-gun (a-larm gun;, 11. A gun nreu as a
cate changes in temperature, the opening or shutting of signal 01 alarm.
doors, gates, or drawers, the arrival of a given hour, or alarmingly (a-lar'ming-li), adv. In an alarm-
the condition of telephone- and telegraph-wires; signals . manner • "with alarm; ill a manner or de-
to call attention to the escape of gas, steam, water, air, i"g ui<iimei, vvi ,
etc. -Alarm check-valve, a valve in a steam-boiler gree to excite apprehension.
usually closed by aspringand opening under the pressure -p],^ m0(je 0f travelling . . . seemed to our ancestors
of steam, used to give an alarm when the injector ceases won(ierfully, and indeed alarmingly, rapid.
to work or refuses to start.— Electric alarm. See dec- Macaulay, Hist. Eng., ill
[< alarm + -ism.]
£<! ^,lT;f:^^^
needlessly; a state of needless alarm; the con-
dition or practice of an alarmist. [Rare.]
alarmist (a-lar'mist), 11. [< alarm + -ist; = F.
alarmiste.] One who excites alarm; one who
trie.— Low-water alarm, in a steam-boiler an automatic . , _ (a_lar'mizm), n.
device for giving a signal by sounding a whistle when the aiarn
water falls below the point of safety— Still alarm.
still. =Syn. 1. Alarum, tocsin. — 3. Alarm, Apprehen-
sion, Fright, Terror, Dismay, Consternation, Panic, af-
fright, agitation, flutter, perturbation. These words all
express degrees of fear in view of possible or certain, per-
haps imminent, danger. Apprehension is the lowest de-
gree of fear; the mind takes hold of the idea of danger,
and without alarm considers the best way of meeting it.
Alarm is the next stage ; by derivation it is the alarum or
summons to arms. The feelings are agitated in view of
sudden or just-discovered danger to one's self or others.
Generally its effect upon the mind is like that of apj/re-
hension ; it energizes rather than overpowers the mental
faculties. Fright, terror, and dismay are higher and per-
haps equal degrees of fear ; their difference is in kind and
in effect. Fright affects especially the nerves and senses,
being generally the effect of sudden fear. Terror may be
a later form of fright, or independent and as sudden ; it alarm-lock (a-larm lok), n. A lock, padlock,
overpowers the'understanding and unmans one. Dismay \M\i latch, or knob SO arranged that a bell IS
appals or breaks down the courage and hope, and there- d to rin„ Dy any movement of its parts,
fore, as suggested by its derivation, the disposition to do <-auscu iu ""b "1 •' „ ., , .„ t-u t- +ui
anything t7> ward off the peril ; what dismays one may be or by any attempt to open the door, till, or the
the failure or loss of his chosen means of defense. Fright lite, to which it is fastened.
and terror are often the effect of undefined fears, as in alarm-DOSt (a-larm'post), 11. A position to
superstition, and are especially used with reference to whi(.h £roons"are to repair in case of an alarm,
physical fear. Consternation overwhelms the mental fac- ™ri? . ,. ™ ^
ulties by the suddenness or the utterly unexpected great-
ness of the danger. Panic is a peculiar form of fear ; it is
sudden, demoralizing, a temporary madness of fear, alto-
gether out of proportion to its cause ; there may even be
no cause discoverable. It is the fear of a mass of people,
or, figuratively, of animals.
the peninsula or territory of Alaska in N. W.
America; growing or found in Alaska: as,
"Alaskan cedar," Science, IV. 475.
alastor (a-las'tor), 11. [< Gr. UtaoTup.the aveng-
ing deity, lit. the unforgetting; cf. aXaoroc, not
to be forgotten, unceasing, < a- priv. + */<jotuc,
verbal adj. of ?.adclv, forget.] A relentless
avenging spirit ; a nemesis. jT. E. I).
Alata (a-la'tii), n. pi. TNL., neut. pi. of L.
alatus, winged: see alate-.] A name given by
Lamarck to a combination of the molluscan
families Strombida:, Aporrluiidw, and Struthio-
lariidas, having reference to the expanded wing-
like outer lip of the shell. See wingshell.
stuff made in central Asia, dyed in the thread,
and woven with white stripes on a blue ground.
E. Schuyler, Turkistan, I. 5.
as adv. [< a4 for nf
e.j une wno excites aiarm; uue «uo j j (a.lat'), prep. phr.
is prone to raise an alarm, as by exaggerating a£^JV- of j^. la£ly,
bad news or prophesying calamities, particu-
larly in regard to political or social matters.
He was frightened into a fanatical royalist, and became alate2 alated (a'lat, a'la-ted), a.
one of the most extravagant alarmists of those wretched «"*>* ' i «* * f'T* v • ' ,,,v/r i
timc8. Macaulay, Walpole's Letters. ^vm?f5'_5 _ "' f'„?„f„ ',,,'
It was as he approached fourscore, during the Adminis-
tration of Sir Robert Peel, that the Duke [of Wellington)
became an alarmist. Gladstone, Gleanings, I. 121.
alarm-watch (a-l:irni'woch), n. A watch pro-
Where chilling frosts alate did nip,
There flashcth now a fire. Greene, Doralicia.
[< h. alatus,
1. Winged;
having membranous expansions like wings.
But the Harpies alate
In the storm came, and swept off the maidens.
Mrs. Brotmmg, Poems (18T8X p. 219.
Specifically — (a) In hot., applied to stems and leaf-stalks
with the edges or angles longitudinally expanded into leaf-
like borders, or to other organs having membranous ex-
pansions: opposed to apterous. (6) In conch., havinfj an
expandedlip: applied to shells. See cut under Aporrhaidir.
2. In arch., having wings, as a building: as,
" an alate temple," Stukeley, Palteographia Sacra
(1763), p. 73.
Tided withTn alarm which can be set to strike a latere (ft !**£«)• ^^™£? ^^X
atagivenmoment,inordertoattractattention. f^^>^^^^
Jy^se^Vawlk'e %T£%i££%&£SZ the phrase legate a latere. See legate.
used ui
Glass a latticinio.
Woodlark {Alauda arboreal.
alatern
alatern (al'a-tern), n. Same as alaternus.
alaternUS (al-a-ter'nus), n. [The L. name
(Pliny).] A species of Rhamnus, or buckthorn,
often planted in English gardens, Rhamnus Ala-
ternus. See Rhamnus.
alation (a-la'shon), n.
[<L. alatius, winged: see
alate2.] 1. A winged
condition ; the state of
being winged or of hav-
ing wings, as a bat, or
parts resembling wings,
as a plant. — 2. The
manner of formation or
disposition of the wings,
especially in insects.
alatratet, v. t. See alla-
trate.
a latticinio (a lat-ti-
che'ni-o). [It.: a, < L. ad, to; latticinio, < L.
lacticinium, milk-food, < km t-), milk : see lac-
tation."] (Decorated) with lines or bands of
opaque white glass, buried in the transparent
body of the vessel : said of ornamental glass,
such as that made in Murano, near Venice.
Alauda (a-la'dii). n. [L., the lark; according
to Pliny, Suetonius, and Gregory of Tours, a
Gaulish or Celtic word
(cf. Bret, alchoueder,
tUehouedee, the lark);
said to be "lit. 'great
songstress,' from al,
high or great, and aud,
song." The W. name
uchedydd, lit. 'soarer,'
is a different word.
Hence It. aloda = Sp.
almulra, OSp. alu/la,
aloa = Pr. alauza =OP.
aloe, with dim. ML.
I, null/In, lauilila, It. al-
lodola, lodola (dial.
hitlnna), and Olt. alo-
detta, allodetta = OSp.
aloeta = Pr. alauzcta
= F. alouette, the lark.
Cf. calandra and lark1.] A genus of birds, typi-
cal of the family Alaudidw, or larks. The genus
was formerly cot \t< n.-ive with the family, but is now re-
stricted to such species as the skylark, A. arvensis, and
the woodlark, A. arborea. The species of Alauda proper
are natives of the old world, and inhabit chiefly its northern
portions ; they are .small, plain -colored, spotted, and streak.
eel birds; they nest on the ground, and are noted foraing-
Ing as they soar aloft, and for the delicacy of their Haiti
\laudid<e and Eonkl.
Alaudidse (a-la'di-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alauda +
•idle.] The lark family ; a family of birds, of
the order Passeres and suborder Oscines. ti> n
are notably distinguished from other oscine Passeres by
having the tarsi scutellate behind, and are therefore re-
ferral 1 1 series, Oscines sc utelliplantares,
in distinction from most other Oscines, which are lamini-
plantar. By others, however, the A'uudidm have been
ranked as a subfamily, Alaudino?., under Fringillidce. The
hallux bears a lengthened straightened claw. There are
many genera and species, mostly of the old world, and
especially of Africa ; only one genus, KrvmoaMta or Ote-
corys, the shore or horned lark, is indigenous to America.
The Alaudidtx are mostly migratory; they inhabit open
country, nest on the ground, lay colored eggs, and atng as
they soar ; some of the species are gregarious. See Alau-
da and larki.
Alaudinae (al-a-<li'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Alauda
+ -in<B.] A subfamily of larks. The term repre-
sents— (a) A subfamily of FriivjillidtB, including all larks.
[Disused.) (o) A subfamily ot Mnudidir, including the
typical larks represented by the genus Alauda and its im-
mediate alttas,
alaudine (a-la'din), a. [< Alauda +
Having the character of a lark ; pertaining to
the Aiaudidw or lark family.
There is . . . abundant evidence of the susceptibility of
the Alaudine structure to modification from external cir-
cumstances. Enci/r. Ilrit.. XIV. 316.
alaunt, alaundt, alauntt, »»• Same as aim.
Alaus (a-la'us), It. [NL., in form < Gr.
blind, < a- priv. + / uciv, see ; but said to be based
on a7.aa6ai, wander, roam, stray.] A genus of
click-beetles, of
the family Elu-
trriilw. A. ocula-
tue.oneoltfat
of the North Ameri-
can snapping bee-
tles la a well known
species upward of 1J
inches loot:, it baa
two velvety black
ncirde'l with
white on the pro-
thorax, and white
sattend over
the whole RU
its larva: live in de-
caying wood.
9
129
Alausa (a-la'sii), n. Same as Alosa.
alb1 (alb), «.. ['< ME. albe, < AS. albe, < ML. alba
(sc. vestis, garment), fern, of L. albus, white : see
aube, the French form.] 1. In the Rom. Cath.
Ch. (and in many Anglican churches), a white
linen robe, with tight sleeves, worn at the cele-
bration of the eucharist under the chasuble,
cope, or dalmatic by the officiating priest and
his assistants. It reaches to the feet, and is bound
around the waist by a girdle called the alb^ord. Usually
it is ornamented at the edges and wrists with embroidery
or lace-work. The alb was formerly the common dress of
the clergy. Colored albs have been used in the service of
the English Church. The corresponding garment in the
Greek Church is the stoicharion (which see).
A white albe plain with a vestment or cope.
Book of Common Prayer (1549).
Each priest adorn'd was in a surplice white ;
The bishops donn'd their albs and copes of state.
Fairfax, Tasso, ii. 4.
2. In the early church, a white garment worn
from the Saturday before Easter until the first
Sunday after Easter by the newly baptized.
Formerly also written alba, albe.
Apparels of the alb, square pieces of embroidery in col-
ors or precious orphrey-work sewed or otherwise fastened
upon the all), commonly in six places : much used between
the eleventh and sixteenth centuries.
alb2 (alb), «. [Turk.] A small Turkish coin,
nearly equal in value to a cent,
alba (al'ba), n. [NL. (sc. substantia), fem. of L.
alhiis, white, used as a noun.] White fibrous
nerve-tissue, as distinguished from the gray or
cellular.
The alba constitutes the columns of the myelon, etc.
Wilder and Gage, Anat. Tech., p. 472.
albacore (al'ba-kor), n. [Also formerly written
albecore. albocore (cf. F. "albacore, a certain
albe
the sides externally concave, used in the fif-
teenth century and later as a drug-pot.
albarium (al-ba'ri-um), n. [L. (sc. opus, work),
white stucco; neut. of albarius, pertaining to
the whitening of walls. Cf. albare, whiten, <
albus, white.] A stucco or white lime obtained
from burnt marble. McMrath; Simmonds.
albata (al-ba'ta), ». [NL., < L. aibata, fem. of
albatus, clothed in white, made white, pp. of
albare, make white, < albus, white.] An alloy
consisting of a combination of nickel, zinc, and
copper united in various proportions, often with
antimony, iron, lead, tin, and silver, it is a white
metal, resembling silver in appearance, and is made into
spoons, forks, teapots, etc. Also called British plate and
German silver.
He was not the genuine article, but a substitute, a kind
of albata. G. A. Sola, Baddington Peerage, II. 232.
Albati (al-ba'ti), n.pl. [LL., pi. of L. albatus,
clothed in white : see albata.] A body of fanat-
ics who about 1400 appeared in Italy as peni-
tents, clad in white garments. They were sup-
pressed by the pope. Also called White Brethren.
albatross (al'oa-tr6s), n. [Formerly albitross,
albetross, also algatross (cf. D. albatros = G. al-
batross (but D. usually stormvogel, G. sturmvogel,
'storm-bird') = F. albatros, formerly algatros, =
It. albatro = Sp. albatroste = Pg. albatroz, all
prob. from or affected by the E. form), a modi-
fication (ale-, alg- changed to alb-, prob. in allu-
sion to L. albus, white) of Pg. alcatraz, a sea-
fowl, cormorant, albatross, orig. a pelican : see
alcatras.] 1. Aweb-footed sea-bird of the petrel
family, ProceUariidw, and subfamily Diomede-
inw. About 12 speeiesof albatross are known, all except
the sooty albatross, Phozbetria fuliginosa, belonging to the
genus Diomedea. They are distinguished as a group from
other birds of the petrel family by having the hind toe
rudimentary, and the tubular nostrils separated, one on
each side of the base of the upper mandible. The bill Is
stout and'hooked at the end, the wings are very long, the
tail and feet short, and the stature is very great. Alba-
trosses inhabit the southern seas at large, and the whole
Pacific ocean, but not the northern Atlantic. Some of
them are the largest known sea-birds, and all are noted
for their powers of flight, sailing for hours, and in any di-
Alb of Thomas a Becket in the cathe-
dral at Sens, with apparels of rich stuff
sewed on the bottom and sleeves. .
Albacore or Tunny {Orcyrtus alalonfa).
fish in the Indian sea, which is very good
meat," Cotgrave), < Pg. albacor, albacora, al-
becora = Sp. albacora, an albacore, < Ar. al, the,
+ hitkr, ;il. bakdrat, a young camel, a heifer.]
1 . A name given to several fishes of the tunny
or mackerel kind, specifically to the germon
or long-finned tunny, Orcyrtus germo or O. ala-
longa. See Orcynns and tunny. — 2. The Lichia
glauca, a fish of the family Carangida. Couch.
Also written albicore.
albadara (al-ba-da'rii), n. The Arabian caba-
listic name for the basal or sesamoid joint of
the greattoe, to which extraordinary properties
were anciently ascribed.
alban (al'ban), w. [< L. albus, white, + -an.]
A whito resinous substance extracted from gut-
ta-percha by alcohol or ether. Vre, Diet., I. 41.
Albanenses (al-ba-nen'sez), n. pi. [ML., <
Alhi in Piedmont.] One of the sects embraced
under the general name Cathari (which see).
Albanensian (al-ba-nen'si-an), a. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to the Albanenses.
II. ». A member of the sect of the Alba-
nenses.
Albanian (al-ba'ni-an), a. and n. [< Albania.]
I. ". Relating or pertaining to modern Albania,
or to its inhabitants, or their language, man-
ners, customs, etc.
H. «. 1. A native or an inhabitant of Albania,
a division of European Turkey, comprising the
greater part of the ancient Epirus, and parts of
Illyria and Macedonia. — 2.
pi. Light cavalry, formerly
recruited in Albania and the
neighboring lands, and armed
according to the Levantine
fashion of the time. There was
such a corps in the service of Charles
VIII. and of Louis XII. of France.
See argolet and entradiot.
3. The language of Albania,
possessing strongly marked
dialects, and usually classed
as Aryan or Indo-European.
(The adjective and noun alaa apply
to ancient Albania, on the western
coast of the Caspian sea: as, the Al-
banian Gates (Albanue Puhe, now
the pass of Derbend). I
albarello (al-ba-rel'o), n. [It. ,
bom the shape, which is held
to resemble a tree-trunk ; dim. of albero, a tree.]
An earthen vessel, cylindrical in general shape,
Italian glazed pottery,
17th century.
Wandering Albatross {Diomedta txulans).
rection with reference to the wind, without visible move-
ment of the wings. They nest on the ground, and lay a
single white egg. They are very voracious, may be caught
with a hook and line baited with pork, and when taken
on board a vessel are observed to walk with difficulty.
One of the commonest and best-known species is the wan-
dering albatross, D. exulans; it is also the largest species,
having a stretch of wings of about 12 feet — an assigned di-
mension of \1\ feet being either a great exaggeration or
highly exceptional. This bird is mostly white, with dark
markings on the upper parts, flesh-colored feet, and a yel-
low bill. The short-tailed albatross, D. brachyura, is a
related but smaller species. It goes far north in the Pa-
cific ocean, where is also found the black-footed albatross,
D. nigripes of Audubon. The yellow-nosed albatross is
D. chlororhynchus, to which another species, D. culminata,
is closely related ; these, and D. melanophrys, are among
the smaller species, and of about the size of the sooty al-
batross. The latter is wholly dark-colored. From their
habit of following ships for days together without resting,
albatrosses are regarded with feelings of attachment and
superstitious awe by sailors, it being considered unlucky
to kill one. Coleridge has availed himself of this feeling
in bis "Ancient Mariner." Also spelled albatros, and in
New Ijitin form albatrus, as either a generic or a specific
designation.
2. A thin untwilled woolen material used for
women's dresses.
albe1, n. See aUA.
albe2t, albeet, conj. Same as albeit. Spenser.
albedo
albedo (al-be'do), n. [L., whiteness, < albus,
white.] Whiteness; specifically, the propor-
tion of light falling on a surface and irregularly
reflected from it: as, the albedo of the moon.
albeit (al-be'it), conj. [< ME. al be it, al be it
that, like al be that, al were it so that, etc., in con-
cessive clauses, al being the adv. all, found also
joined with though and if, with the subjunctive
of the verb be; see all, adr., 2 (ft), and cf. al-
though.'] Although; notwithstanding that.
Whereas ye say, The Lord saith it ; albeit I have not
spoken. Ezek. xiii. 7.
Albeit so mask'd, Madam, I love the truth.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
Albert cloth. See cloth.
Albert coal. Same as albertite.
Albertia (al-ber'ti-a), n. [NL., < Albert (Prince
Albert).] 1. A genus of free lloti/era, or wheel-
animalcules, having a lengthened and vermi-
form body, and the trochal disk reduced to a
small ciliated lip around the mouth. Held by
Schmarda to constitute with the genus Seison a separate-
group, Perosotrocha. They are internal parasites of va-
rious oligochsetous annelids, such as the earthworm.
2. A genus of dipterous insects. Rondani, 1843.
— 3. A genus of ccelenterates. Thomson, 1878.
Alberti bass. See bass*.
Albertiidae (al-ber-ti'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Al-
bertia + -idee.] A family of rotifers, or wheel-
animalcules, of which the genus Albertia is the
type. See Albertia.
Albertine (al'ber-tin), a. Of orpertainingtothe
younger and royal branch of the Saxon house
which descended from Albert (6. AlbrecM),
Duke of Saxony (1443-1500). -Albertine tracts,
pamphlets dealing with economic subjects, written about
1530 under the ausDices of the Albertine branch of the
Saxon house, and in opposition to a debasement of the cur-
rency proposed by the Ernestine branch of the same house.
The Albertine tracts, according to Roscher, exhibit such
sound views of the conditions and evidences of national
wealth, of the nature of money and trade, and of the rights
and duties of Governments in relation to economic action,
that he regards the unknown author as entitled to a place
beside Raleigh and the other English " colonial-theorists "
of the end of the 16th and beginning of the 17th century.
Encyc. Brit., XIX. 350.
Albertist (al'ber-tist), n. [< ML. Albertistw, pi.,
< Alberlus, Albert.] An adherent of the philos-
ophy of Albertus Magnus, a German scholastic
philosopher (1193-1280). The Albertists were only
recognized as a distinct school in the university of Co-
logne in the fifteenth century. This school was an oil-
shoot from that of the Thomists, from which it differed
concerning many points of logic, physics, and theology.
It was attached to the college of St. Lawrence. The differ-
ences which separated the Albertists from the Thomists
were insignificant. Among other points, the former held
that logic is a speculative, not a practical, discipline ; that
universals in re and pout rem are identical (see universal,
n.) ; and that the principle of individuation (which see) is
matter.
albertite (al'bfer-tit), n. [< Albert, name of a
county in New Brunswick, where this mineral
is found, + -ite2.] A hydrocarbon, pitch-like
in appearance, and related to asphaltum, but
not so fusible nor so soluble in benzine or
ether. It fills a fissure in the lower carboniferous rocks
at the Albert mine in New Brunswick. It is used in the
manufacture of illuminating gas, and of illuminating and
lubricating oils. Also called Albert coal.
albertype (al'ber-tip), n. [< Joseph Albert,
name or the inventor, + type.] 1. A method
of direct printing in ink from photographic
plates. See photolithography. — 2. A picture
Sroduced by this method.
bescence (al-bes'ens), n. [< albescent.'] The
act or state of growing white or whitish.
albescent (al-bes'ent), a. [< L. albescen(t-)s,
ppr. of albescere, become white, inceptive of at-
bere, be white, < albus, white.] Becoming white
or whitish ; moderately white ; of a pale, hoary
aspect; bleached; blanched.
albespinet (al'be-spln), n. [< ME. albespyne, <
OF. albespine, later aubespine, mod. P. aubepine
= Pr. albespin, < ML. "alba spinus, the white-
thorn (-tree), in ref. to the whiteness of its bark
as contrasted with the blackthorn : L. alba, fem.
of albus, white; spinus, the blackthorn, sloe-
tree, < spina, a thorn, spine : see S2>inc.] The
hawthorn, Cratwgus Oxyacantha.
albicans (al'bi-kanz), n. ; pi. albicantia (al-bi-
kan'shi-a). [NL., sc. corpus, body: see albi-
cant.] One of the corpora albicantia of the
brain. See corpora albicantia, under corpus.
albicant (al'bi-kant), o. [< L. albican(t-)s, ppr.
of albicare, be white, < albus, white.] Becom-
ing or growing white. N. E. D.
albicantia, ». Plural of albicans.
albication (al-bi-ka'shon), n. [< L. albicare, pp.
"albicatus, be white : see albicant.'] In bot., a
growing white ; a development of white patches
in the foliage of plants.
130
albicore (al'bi-kor), n. See albacore.
albificationt (al"bi-fi-ka'shon), n. [< ME. albifi-
cacioun, < ML. albificatio(n-),<. albificare, whiten :
see albify.] In alchemy, the act or process of
making white. Chaucer.
albiflorous (al-bi-flo'rus), a. [< NL. albifiorus,
< L. albus, white, + flos (flor-), a flower.] In
bot., having white flowers.
albifyt (al'bi-fl), v. t. [< ML. albificare, < L. al-
bus; white, + -ficare, < facere, make.] To make
white; whiten.
Albigenses (al-bi-jen'sez), n.pl. [ML., > F. Al-
bigcois, inhabitants of Albi.] A collective name
for the members of several anti-sacerdotal sects
in the south of France in the twelfth and thir-
teenth centuries : so called from Albi, in Lan-
guedoc, where they were dominant. They revolted
trom the Church of Rome, were charged with Manicheean
errors, and were so vigorously persecuted that, as sects,
they had in great part disappeared by the end of the thir-
teenth century.
Albigensian (al-bi-jen'si-an), a. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to the Albigenses.
By the middle of the fifteenth century, the Albigensian
heresy had been nearly extirpated.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 7.
II. n. One of the Albigenses.
albin (al'bin), n. [< L. albus, white. See al-
bino.] A mineral of an opaque white color, re-
Sarded as a variety of Bohemian apophyllite.
biness (al-bi'nes), n. [< albino + -ess.] A
female albino.
In them [the negative blondes] the soul has often be-
come pale with that blanching of the hair and loss of color
in the eyes which makes them approach the character of
albinesses. 0. 11'. Holmes, The Professor.
albinism (al'bi-nizm), »;. [< albino + -ism; =
F. albinisme = Pg. albinismo.] The state or
condition of being an albino ; leucopathy ; leu-
cism. In bot., a condition of flowers or leaves in which
they are white instead of having their ordinary colors, ow-
ing to a persistent deficiency of the usual coloring matter :
to be distinguished from blanching or etiolation, where the
color returns on exposure to light. Compare erythrisin.
Also written albinoism.
Albinism being well known to be strongly inherited, for
instance with white mice and many other quadrupeds, and
even white flowers.
Darwin, Var. of Animals and Plants, p. 115.
albinistic (al-bi-nis'tik), a. Same as albinotic.
albino (al-bl'no), n. [< Pg. albino, orig. applied
by the Portuguese to the white negroes they
met with on the coast of Africa (= Sp. It. al-
bino, > F. albinos), < albo, now alvo, = Sp. It.
albo, < L. albus, white.] 1. A person of pale,
milky complexion, with light hair and pink
eyes. This abnormal condition appears to depend on an
absence of the minute particles of coloring matter which
ordinarily occur in the lowest and last-deposited layers
of the epidermis or outer skin. Albinos occasionally occur
among all races of men.
Hence — 2. An animal characterized by the
same peculiarity in physical constitution, a
perfect albino is pure white, with pink eyes ; but there
may be every degree of departure from the normal color-
ation, exhibiting every variation in paleness of color or in
spotting or marking with white, such pallid or pied indi-
viduals being called partial albinos. An albino is always
a sport or freak of nature, as when one of a brood of crows
or blackbirds is snow-white; but albinism tends to be-
come hereditary and thus established, as in the case of
white mice, white rabbits, and white poultry. Any al-
bino, therefore, is to be distinguished from an animal that
is naturally white, like the snowy heron or polar bear, or
that periodically turns white in winter, like the arctic fox,
polar hare, or ptarmigan. Some animals are more sus-
ceptible to albinism than others, but probably all are lia-
ble to the deficiency or total lack of pigment which con-
stitutes this affection.
3. A plant the leaves of which are marked by
the absence of chlorophyl, or whose flowers are
exceptionally white. See albinism.
albinoism (al-bi'no-izm), n. Same as albinism.
albinotic (al-bi-not'ik), a. [< albino + -otic, as
in hypnotic and other words of Gr. origin.] Af-
fected with albinism ; exhibitingleucism; being
an albino. An equivalent form is albinistic.
albione (al-bi-6'ne), ». [NL., after L. Albion, a
son of Neptune ?] A sea-leech ; a leech of the
genus Pontobdella.
albion-metal (arbi-on-met-'al), n. [< Albion,
poetic name of England (< h. Albion, Gr. 'A%/3iov,
an ancient name of Britain), + metal.] A com-
bination made by overlaying lead with tin and
causing the two to adhere by passing them, un-
der pressure, between rollers.
albite (al'bit), n. [< L. albus, white, + 4te~.] A
triclinic soda feldspar ; a common mineral, usu-
ally white or nearly white, occurring in crystals
and in cleavable masses in granite veins, also
as a constituent of many crystalline rocks, as
diorite and some kinds of granite. Bob feldspar.
albitic (al-bit'ik), a. [< albite + -ic] Pertaining
to or of the nature of albite; containing albite.
albumen
Albizzia (al-bits'i-a), n. [NL., < It. Albizzi, a
noble family of Tuscany, who first brought the
silk-tree into Italy.] A large genus of legumi-
nous plants of tropical Asia and Africa, allied
to Acacia. Many are trees furnishing a hard, strong,
and durable wood. A. Julibrissin (the silk-tree) and
A. Lebbek are frequently cultivated for ornament in the
Mediterranean region and in America. The bark of an
Abyssinian species, A. anthelmintica, known as mesenna
or besenna, is an effective tamiafuge.
albo-carbon (al'bo-kar"bon), n. [< L. albus,
white, + E. carbon.] A solid residuum of crea-
sote — Albo-carbon light, a light produced by carbu-
reting ordinary burning-gas by the volatilization of albo-
carbon, which is placed in cylindrical chambers about a
giis-bumer.
albolite (al'bo-lit), n. Same as albolith.
albolith (al'bo-litn), n. [< L. albus, white, + Gr.
XiOog, a stone.] A cement made by mixing pul-
verized calcined magnesite with fine silica, it
forms a hard, durable compound which can be molded,
and is found very useful in repairing stonework and as
a preservative for various materials of construction.
Alb Sunday. [See alb1 and Sunday. Cf. IVhit-
sunday.] The first Sunday after Easter: so
called because on that day those who had
been baptized on Easter eve wore their white
robes for the last time. Also called Low Sun-
day.
albuginea (al-bu-jin'e-a), n. [NL., fem. (sc.
tunica) of an assumed L. *albugineus : see albu-
gineous.] In anat., a name (properly tunica al-
buginea) applied to several membranes: (a) To
the fibrous covering of the testis beneath the
tunica vaginalis (sheathing membrane) ; (6) to
the similar fibrous covering of the ovary be-
neath the peritoneum; (c) to the sclerotic or
white of the eye.
albuginean (al-bu-jin'e-an), a. [< L. albugo
(albugin-), whiteness, a white spot, + -e-an.]
Same as albugineous.
albugineous (al-bu-jin'e-us), a. [< L. as if *al-
bityineus (>Sp. Pg. It. albugineo), the more cor-
rect E. form being albuginous = F. albugineux =
Sp. It. albuginoso, < L. *albuginosus, < albugo (al-
bia/in-), whiteness: see albugo.] Pertaining to
or resembling the white of the eye or of an egg.
Equivalent forms are albuginean and albuginous.
Albugineous humor, the aqueous humor of the eye.—
Albugineous tunic, the albuginea (which see).
albuginitis (al-bu-ji-nl'tis), n. [< albuginea +
-His.] Inflammation of the tunica albuginea of
the testis. See albuginea.
albuginous (al-bu'ji-mis), a. Same as albugin-
eous.
albugo (al-bu'go), n. [L., whiteness, a white
spot, < albus, white.] A disease of the eye,
characterized by deep opacity of the cornea.
Sometimes called leucoma.
Albula (al'bu-la), n. [NL., fem. of L. albulus,
whitish, < albus, white: see able2, ablet.] A ge-
nus of fishes distinguished by their whitish or
silvery color, typical of the family Albulidm.
albulid (al'bu-lid), n. A fish of the family Al-
bulida:; a bonefish, ladyfish, niacabe, or French
mullet.
Albulidae (al-bu'li-de), n. pi. [NL., < Albula
+ -ida?.] A family of abdominal fishes having
an elongate body covered with silvery scales,
conical head with produced overhanging snout,
small mouth, and pavement-like teeth on the
sphenoid and pterygoid bones. Only one species,
Albula vulpes, is known. It is generally distributed in
tropical seas, and is known in the West Indies and Florida
as the ladyfish and bonefish. It is interesting from modi*
flcations of structure of the heart which suggest the ga-
noids. See cut under ladyfish.
Albulina (al-bu-H'na), n. pi. [NL., < Albula +
-inti.] In Giinther's classification of fishes, the
fifth group of Clupeida:. The technical characters
are — the mouth inferior, of moderate width and toothed,
the upper jaw projecting beyond the lower, and the inter-
maxillary juxtaposed to the upper edge of the maxillary
bones. The group corresponds to the family Albulida>.
Preferably written Albuliiice, as a subfamily.
album (al'bum), n. [L., prop. neut. of albus,
white.] 1. In Bern, antiij., a white tablet, on
which the names of public officers and records
of public transactions were written, and which
was put up in a public place. — 2. A book con-
sisting of blank leaves variously prepared for
special purposes, as for the reception or pres-
ervation of autographs, photographs, verses,
" sentiments," etc. — 3. A book expensively
printed or bound, containing short selections
of poetry or prose, usually illustrated, and in-
tended as a gift or an ornament. — 4f. In law,
white (silver) money paid as rent.
albumen (al-bu'men), n. [L. ; albumen ovi, the
white of an egg; lit., whiteness, < albus, white.]
1. The white of an egg; hence, an animal and
vegetable principle which occurs in its purest
albumen
natural form in the white of an egg: in the
latter sense more correctly called albumin
(which see). — 2. In hot., any form of nutritive
matter, whatever its chemical constitution,
Seeds cut vertically, showing their Embryos and Albumen.
stored within the seed and about the embryo.
It may be farinaceous, as in the cereals ; oily and fleshy,
as in many nuts ; horny, as in the coffee-berry; or bony,
as in the vegetable ivory. Also called endosperm. — Albu-
men glue. Bee nlue.
albumenize (al-bu'men-Iz), v. t. See albumin-
im .
albumenoid, a. and n. See albuminoid.
album graecum (al'bum gre'kum). [L. ; lit.,
Greek white.] The dung of dogs, etc., which,
from exposure to the air, has become white like
chalk. It was formerly used as a medicine, and
is still used by tanners to soften leather.
albumin (al-bu'min), n. [< L. album(en) + -in2.
See albumen.'] In cnem., a substance named
from the Latin for the white of an egg, in which
it occurs in its purest natural state (see albu-
men). It is a proximate principle composed of nitrogen,
carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, with a little sulphur, and
enters generally into the composition of the animal and
vegetable juices and solids. Animal albumin abounds in
the serum of the blood, the vitreous and crystalline humors
of the eye, the so-called coagulable lymph, the juices of
flesh, etc. Vegetable albumin is found in most vegetable
fuloM and in many seeds; in composition and properties
it does not differ greatly from animal albumin. Albumin
obtained from eggs or blood-Berum is used for giving a
lustrous coating to photographic paper, and rarely in some
other photographic processes, for fixing colors in printing,
and for clarifying syrupy liquids. When heated with sioh
liquids it coagulates and sinks to the bottom, or else rises
as a scum, carrying with it the fine suspended particles
which had made the liquid turbid. When albumin in solu-
tion is digested with a weak acid, it passes into a modi-
flcation distinguished by the following properties; it is
insoluble in water and weak saline solutions, soluble in
weak acids or alkalis, and not coagulated by heat, litis
modification is called acid albumin, .similar treatment
with a weak or strong alkali produces a substance having
nearly the same propertfea M acid albumin, but called
alkali aV, ami n. Byntonin is not distinguishable from acid
albumin. When a solution of either meld or alkali albumin
is neutralized, a neutralization precipitate is obtained.
This, dissolved in acid, gives acid albumin ; dissolved in
alkali, it gives alkali albumin, though there is reason to
believe that neither the acid nor the alkali combines
chemically with the albumin. Albumin is found in com-
merce in a dry state, being prepared Imth from the white
of eggs and from the serum of blood; 84 dozen eggs pro-
duce about 1.2 gallons of white, which yields 14 per cent.
of commercial albumin, while the blood of f> oxen yields
about 2 His. Pure albumin, entirely free from mineral
matter, begins to coagulate at about 139% and h
completely solidified at 167'. Coagulated albumin is a
white opaque substance, possessing the property of com-
bining readily with a great many coloring materials, such
as fuchsine, aniline violet, purpuramide, etc. It is em-
ployed extensively in the arts, as in calico-printing, in
which it is used to fix pigments, especially ultramatine,
chrome yellows, etc., Bpon the fillers of cotton cloth, serv-
ing both as a vehicle for the color and as a varnish. With
aniline colors, however, it forms a true mordant.- -Albu-
min process, a little-used process of making photo-
graphic plates, in which albumin is used instead of collo-
dion or gelatin.
albuminate (al-bu'mi-nat), n. [< albumen (al-
bumin-) + -ate*.] One of a class of bodies in
which albumin appears to be in weak combina-
tion with a base. Alkali albuminate is regarded
bv some as identical with casein.
albumin-beer (al-bu'inin-ber), ». A preserv-
ing batli which has been used for some early
photographic emulsions, composed of albumin,
ammonia, pvrogallie acid, beer, and water.
albuminiferous (al-bu-mi-nif'e-rus), a. [< L.
albumin (-mm-) + ferre, bear.] Producing al-
bumin. W I.. Carpenter.
albuminiform (ul-liu'mi-ni-form), a. KL. al-
bumen (-min-) + -formis, < forma, form.] Formed
like or resembling albumin.
albuminimeter (al-bu-mi-nim'e-ter), «. [< L.
I'llmmcn (-min-) + antrum, < Gr. utrptw, mea-
sure.] An instrument for measuring the quan-
tity of albumin contained in any liquid.
131
albuminin (al-bu'mi-nin), n. [< albumen (-min-)
+ -in2.] The substance of the cells inclosing
the white of birds' eggs. It contains no nitro-
gen, and dissolves in caustic potash. Also
called oonin.
albuminiparous (al-bu-mi-nip'a-rus), a. [< L.
albumen (-min-) + -parus, < parcre, produce.]
Same as albuminiferous.
At its upper end this latter [duct] has an albuminipa-
rous gland attached to it.
Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 383.
albuminize (al-bu'mi-niz), v. t.; pret. and pp.
albuminized, ppr. albuminizing. [< albumin +
-ize.] To convert into albumin; cover or im-
pregnate with albumin, as paper for the silver-
printing of photographs. Also written albu-
menize.
albuminoid (al-bu'mi-noid), a. and n. [< L.
albumen (-min-) + -oid.] I. a. Eesembling al-
bumen or albumin.
During hard w ork a larger supply than usual of albu-
minoid food is necessary.
W. L. Carpenter, Energy in Nature, p. 192.
Albuminoid disease, lardaceous disease (which see, un-
der lardaceous).
II. n. A substance resembling albumin; pro-
teid (which see).
Also written albumenoid.
albuminoidal (al-bu-mi-noi'dal), a. Relating
to or of the nature of an albuminoid.
albuminone (al-bu'mi-non), re. Same as pep-
tone.
albuminose (al-bu'mi-nos), a. [=F. albumi-
iii us = It. (ilhiniiiiiiino, < NL. albuminosus, < L.
albumen (-min-): see albumen, albumin."] 1.
Full of or containing albumen: applied to the
seeds of certain plants, as grain, palms, etc. —
2. Pertaining to or of the nature of albumin.
albuminosis (al-bu-mi-no'sis), n. [NL., < L.
iillnnucii (-min-) + -osis.] A condition of the
blood characterized by the presence of more
than the usual amount of albumin.
albuminous (al-bu'mi-nus), a. Same as albu-
minose. — Albuminous infiltration. See cloud y swell-
ing, under cloudy.
albuminousness (al-bu'mi-nus-nes), n. The
state of being albuminous.
albumin-paper (al-bu'min-pa^per), n. Paper
sized or coated with albumin, used for ordi-
nary photographic printing.
albuminuria (al-bii-mi-nu'ri-a), n. [NL., < L.
albumen (-min-) + Gr. ovpov, urine: see urine.]
In pa thol. , the presence of albumin in the urine,
indicating changes in the blood or in the kid-
neys.
albuminuric (al-bu-mi-nu'rik), a. [< albumi-
u nria + -ic.] Pertaining to or characterized by
albuminuria.
alburn (al'bern), a. and n. [< ML. alburn us,
whitish (see auburn), first as a noun, LL. al-
bumus, m., a white fish, prob. the bleak orblay,
L. alburnum, iieut., sap-wood (see alburnum), <.
albus, white.] I.r«. An obsolete form of auburn.
H. re. 1. Same as alburnum. — 2. A name
sometimes given to the fish commonly called
the bleak.
albumous (al-ber'nus), a. [< alburnum, q. v.,
+ -ous.] Relating to or of the
nature of alburnum.
alburnum (al-ber'num), n. [L.,
sap-wood, prop. neut. of albur- d
nus, which appears in ML. in
the eense of 'whitish': see au-
burn.] The lighter-colored and
softer part of the wood of exo-
genous plants, between the in-
ner bark and the heart- wood, it
is frequently called sap-wood, and is sap-wood; bb heart-
gradually transformed into heart-wood JJ™1' * P,,hi <"•
or duramen. Another form is alburn.
Alca (al'ka), n. [ML. and NL., < Icel. allca,
dlka, auk :' see auk1.' The leading genus of the
Alcida; or auk family of birds. It has been made to
cover nearly all the species of the family, but is now gener-
ally restricted to the great auk, Alca impennis, alone or
with the razor-billed auk, A. torda or tftamania tarda.
I , and cut in next column.
alcabala (Sp. pron. al-kii-ba'la), n. Same as
alcavala.
Alcadae (al'ka-de), n.pl. Same as Alcida;.
alcahest, alcahestic, etc. See alkahest, etc.
Alcaic (al-ka'ik), a. and n. [< L. Alcaicus, <
Gr. 'A/.Kaindr, < 'AMaioe, Alceeus.] I. a. 1. Per-
taining to AlcfEus, a lyric poet of Mytilene, in
Lesbos, who flourished about 600 B. C. — 2.
[I. c.] Pertaining to, of the nature of, or con-
sisting of aleaics: as, an alcaic strophe. See II.
Alcaic verse. See II.
II. ii. [«.c.] A line written in one of the mea-
sures invented by Alceeus. The most important one
alcatras
of these consists of an anacrusis, a trochee, a spondee, and
two dactyls. A second consists of a catalectic iambic pen-
tameter, of which the third foot is always a spondee, and
the first may be. A third consists of two dactyls followed
4«
Alburnum,
alburnum, or
Great Auk {Alca impennis').
(From a drawing by R. W. Shufeldt after Audubon. )
by two trochees. Two lines of the first, followed by one
of the second and one of the third, constitute the alcaic
strophe, the commonest arrangement of aleaics. The fol-
lowing is an example of an alcaic strophe :
O mighty-mouth'd inventor of harmonies,
O skiird to sing of Time or Eternity,
God-gifted organ-voice of England,
Milton, a name to resound for ages.
Tennyson, Exper. in Quantity, Alcaics.
alcaid. alcayde (al-kad' ; Sp. pron. al-ka'e-da),
n. [< Sp. Pg. alcaide, formerly alcayde, a gov-
ernor, jailer, warden, < Ar. al-qdid, < al, the (see
al-2), + qdid, leader, governor, prefect, < qada,
lead, govern.] In Spain, Portugal, etc., a com-
mander of a fortress; a military officer; also
a jailer.
alcalde (al-kal'de ; Sp. pron. al-kal'da), n. [Sp.
alcalde (in Pg. alcaide by confusion with alcaide,
alcaid), < Ar. al-qddi, < al, the, + qddi, judge (>
Turk, kadi, > E. cadi, q. v.), < qadaij, judge, de-
cide.] In Spain and Portugal, and in countries
settled by Spaniards or governed by Spanish
law, the mayor of a pueblo or town, who is tho
head of the municipal council, and is vested with
judicial powers similar to those of a justice of
the peace.
alcaldeship (al-kal'de-ship), n. The office of
alcalde.
The heart of the Spanish local system is the Alcaldeship.
C. If. Shinn, Mining Camps, p. 83.
alcali, alcalimeter, alcalizable, etc. See al-
kali, etc.
alcamistret, alcamyt, etc. See alchemist, al-
chemy, etc.
Alcanae (al-ka'ne), n. pi. Same as Alcinee.
alcanna (al-kan'a), n. [Also written alcana, <
Sp. alcana, alcaiia (= Pg. alcanna), < Ar. aU
]ieniid,(.al, the, + henna, henna.] Sameas/ierena.
Alcantarine (al-kan'ta-rin), «. [< Sp. Alcan-
tara, a city on the Tagus, lit. the Bridge, < Ar.
al, the, + qantarah, a bridge. Cf. almucantar.]
A member of a branch of the Franciscans
founded in 1555 by St. Peter of Alcantara
(whence the name). See Franciscan.
alcarraza (al-ka-ra/zii; Sp. pron. al-kar-ra'tha),
n. [Sp., < Ar. al-kurrdz, < al, the (see al-2), +
kurraz, an earthen vessel, pitcher.] A vessel
made of porous unglazed pottery, used in hot
climates for cooling water by the evaporation
of the moisture oozing through the substance
of the vessel. The effectiveness of the process is
greatly increased by exposure to a current of air. In the
southwestern United States commonly called oUa.
alcarsin, n. See alkarsin.
alcatotet, «. [E. dial., also alkitotle (Exmoor
Courtship) ; origin obscure.] A silly elf or fool-
ish oaf. Gloss. Exmoor Scolding.
Why, you know I [ami an ignorant, unable trifle in such
business, an oaf, a simple alcatote, an innocent.
Ford, Fancies, iv. 1.
alcatras (al'ka-tras), n. [< Sp. Pg. alcatraz, a
pelican, etc., prob. a modification of Pg. alca-
truz m Sp. arcaduz, alcaduz, the bucket of a
noria or water-raising wheel, < Ar. al, the, +
qddiis, bucket, < Gr. ndSoc, a water-vessel ; the
term "bucket" being applied to the pelican for
the same reason that the Arabs call it saggd,
water-carrier, because it carries water in its
pouch (Devic).] A Spanish and Portuguese
name loosely applied to sundry large sea-birds,
alcatras
as the pelican (Pelecanus), gannet (Sula), alba-
tross (Diomedea, especially D. fuliginosa), frig-
ate-bird (Tachypetes aquilus), etc., but of no ex-
act signification in ornithology.
alcavala (al-ka-va'la), ». [Sp. alcabala, ulai-
rala, < Ar. al-qabdlah, < at, the, + qabdlah. tax.
duty, < qabala, receive: see cabala.} A tax of
one tenth formerly imposed in Spain upon pub-
lic sales and exchanges, and paid by the seller.
Also written alcabala.
alcayde, n. See alcaid.
alcazar (al-ka-ziir'; Sp. pron. al-ka-thar'), n.
[Sp. and Pg., a castle, fort, quarter-deck, < Ar.
alqacr, < al, the, + qacr, a fortified place, in
pi. a castle.] 1. In Spain, a fortress ; a castle ;
also, a royal palace, even when not fortified.
He was then conducted to the alcazar, and the keys of
the fortress were put into his hand.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 21.
The blessed cross was planted in place of the standard
of Mahomet, and the banner of the sovereigns floated
triumphantly above the Alcazar. Irving, Granada, p. 616.
2. A name given to certain places of amuse-
ment in France and elsewhere, particularly
when decorated in the Moorish style. — 3.
Naut., the quarter-deck.
Alee (al'se), n. [NL., < Gr. aUv, elk: see elk1.]
A genus of ruminating mammals, comprising
the European elk and the American moose : sy-
nonymous with Alces (which see). See elk1.
Alcedidae (al-sed'i-de), n. pi. Same as Alcedi-
nido?.
alcedlnid (al-sed'i-nid), n. A bird of the fam-
ily Alcedinida; a kingfisher or halcyon.
Alcedinidse (al-se-din'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Aleedo (Alcedin-) + -idee.] A family of birds,
the kingfishers, referred to the order Fissi-
rostres when that group was in vogue, some-
times to a group known as Syndactyli, now to
an order Picario3, which includes many fami-
lies of non-passerine insessorial birds. However
classed, the Alcedinidce form a very natural family of
birds, distinguished by the cohesion of the third and
fourth toes ; the non-serrate tomia of the long, large,
straight, and deeply cleft bill ; the rudimentary or very
small tongue ; the small, weak feet, unfitted for progres-
sion, usually bare of feathers above the tibio-tarsal joint ;
the long wings, of 10 primaries ; and a short tail, of 12
rectrices. The family includes a number of curious and
aberrant forms, among them two genera (Ceyx and Alcy-
one) in which the inner front toe is defective. All the Al-
cedinide? nest in holes and lay white eggs. Their charac-
teristic habit is to sit motionless on the watch for their
prey, to dart after it, seize it, and return to their perch.
There are about 120 species in various parts of the world,
referable to about 20 genera. The family is divided into
two subfamilies, Alcedminoe and Daeeloninos. Sometimes
called Ilalcyonidce. Also Alcedidce.
Alcedininse (aKse-di-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Al-
eedo {Alcedin-) + -ina;.] A subfamily of Alcedi-
nidWj embracing the piscivorous or fish-eating
as distinguished from the insectivorous king-
fishers, or Daceloninm. It consists of about 6 genera
and some 50 species ; one of the genera, Ceryle, includes all
the kingfishers of America. The common kingfisher of
Europe, Aleedo Upida, and the belted kingfisher of North
America, Ceryle alcyon, are typical examples.
alcedinine (al-sed'i-nin), a. [< Alcedininw.]
Having the characters of or pertaining to the
Alcedininm: applied to the piscivorous as dis-
tinguished from the halcyonine kingfishers.
Alcedinoidese (al"se-di-noi'de-e), n. pi. [NL.,
< Aleedo (Alcedin-) '+ -oidea>.] A superfamily
of birds, containing the families Alcedinidaz,
Bucerotidce, Momotidai, Todidw, and Meropida.
Aleedo (al-se'do), n. [L., also improp. halcedo,
a kingfisher; the same, with different suffix, as
Gr. ahevav, > L. alcyon, halcyon, a kingfisher: see
halcyon. ] A genus of kingfishers, of the family
Alcedinidte and subfamily Alcedininw, giving
name to these. A. ispida is the common species
of Europe. See Aleedinidw and kingfisher.
Alcelaphinae (al-sel-a-fi'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Al-
celaphus + 4nai.] A' subfamily of bovine ante-
lopes, containing large species, such as those of
the genera Alcelaphus and Connochcetes, or the
bubaline antelopes of Africa— the hart-beests,
blesboks, and gnus. See cut under blesbok.
Alcelaphus (al-sel'a-fus), n. [NL., < Gr. alar/,
elk, + I'Aa^or, deerj The typical genus of the
subfamily Alcelaphince. The leading species are the
bubaline antelope (A. bubal™), the hartbeest (A. caama).
and the blesbok (A. albifrom).
Alces (al'sez), n. [L., elk, =Gr. alarh eli, =
E. elk1, q. v.] A genus of ruminant mammals
of the deer family, Cervidm. They are of immense
stature, and have a heavy, ungainly body, very high at the
withers ; a short, thick neck, with a beard at the throat ;
a tumid muzzle ; broadly palmate horns in the male ; long
ears ; coarse, brittle hair ; and no metatarsal gland, but
a small tarsal gland covered with reversed hair. The
genus includes two species, or one species of two varieties
namely, the animal of northern Europe called th« elk
132
and the corresponding animal of northern North America
known as the moose. See etki, 2, and moose.
alchemic (al-kem'ik), a. [Formerly alchymic
= F. alcliimiqiic, < ML. alchimicus, < alchimia.
alchemy: see alchemy, and cf. chernic] Relat-
ing to or produced by alchemy,
spelled alchymic.
At last lowered into the serai-conscious alchemic state
wherein misery turns to habit.
L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 138.
alchemical (al-kem'i-kal), a. Same as alchemic.
alchemically (al-kem'i'-kal-i), adv. In an al-
chemic manner; by means of alchemy. For-
merly also spelled alchymically.
Lully would prove it alchemically.
Camden, Remains, Money.
alchemist (al'ke-mist), ». [Early mod. E. al-
chymist, alchimist, aleumist, alkemyste (also with
added term. -er1, *alchemister, alchymister, aU
chimister, < ME. alcanlister, alkamystere, alf.n-
mystre), < OF. alkemiste, alquemiste, mod. F.
alchimiste = Sp. alquimista = Pg. It. alchimista,
< ML. alchymista, < alchymia : see alchemy and
-ist.] One who practises or is versed in alche-
my. Formerly also spelled alchymist.
You are an alchymist, make gold of that.
Shak., T. of A., v. 1.
alchemistert, ». Same as alchemist.
alchemistic (al-ke-mis'tik), o,
practising alchemy.
Paracelsus informs us that the composition of his "triple
panacea " can be described only in the language of al-
chemistic adepts. Pop. Sci. Mo., XX. 64.
alchemistical (al-ke-mis'ti-kal), o. Same as
alchemistic.
Irregular, secular ale, courageous, contagious ale, al-
cumistical ale.
Delcker and Webster (?), Weakest Goeth to the Wall, i. 2.
alchemistry (al-kem'is-tri), n. [Early mod. E.
alchymistry, alchumistrie, alcumistrie : see alche-
mist and -ry. Cf. chemistry.'] Alchemy. For-
merly also spelled alchymistry.
alchemize (al'ke-miz), v. t.
alcohol
Here be the tavern-beakers, and here peep out the fine
alchemy knaves, looking like . . . most of our gallants
that seem what they are not.
Middleton, Your Five Gallants, ii. 3.
Formerly also spelled alchymy.
Formerly also alchochoden(al-ko-ko'den), n. [Ar.] Inastrol.,
the giver of life or years ; the planet which is
the dispositor of hyleg and in aspect with that
planet when a person is born, indicating by its
position the length of his life.
alchymict, alchymistt, etc. See alchemic, etc.
Alcidae (al'si-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alca + -idee.]
The auks ; a family of natatorial sea-birds hav-
ing short wings and tail, palmate three-toed
feet, and a bill shaped very variously in the
different species. The body Is stout and clumsy, and
the legs are inserted far back and deeply buried in the
common integument of the body, as in other birds of the
order Pygopodes. The family is variously subdivided by
different writers, the most obvious division being into the
Alcinoe proper, with stout, hooked bills, comprising the
auks, pufllns, etc., and the Uriincr, or guillemots and
murres, with long, slender, acute bills. The family con-
tains some 25 species of about 12 genera. The Alcidae are
all marine, and confined to the northern Atlantic, north-
ern Pacific, and Polar seas. Also written Alcadm. See cuts
under Alca, mvrre, and pujfin.
alcidine (al'si-din), a. [< Alcidae + -ine1.] In
ornith., pertaining to or resembling the auk
family.
Relating to or Alcinae (al-sl'ne), n. pi. [NL., <Alca + -ina:]
A subfamily of birds, of the family Alcidw, em-
bracing the auks proper and their immediate
allies. The bill is variously shaped, but always hard
and horny, Btout, compressed, and more or less hooked.
The leading species of Alcinoe are the great auk, Alca
impennis; the razor-bill, Alca or Utamania tarda; the
puffins, of the genera Fratercula and Lunda; and the
horn-billed auk, Ceratorhyncha monocerata.
alcine1 (al'sin), a. [<" Alces + -ine1.] Of or per-
taining to the elk; noting the group of Cervida;
to which the elk of Europe and the moose of
America belong.
alcine2 (al'sin), a. [< Alca + -ine1.] Of or per-
taining to the auk, Alca, or family Aleidm.
in
+
horse.]
Alcippe latnpas.
LTTTZOC, a
1. A genus of
cirriped crusta-
ceans, of the
order Abdomina-
lia, having three
pairs of abdomi-
nal limbs, no
thoracic limbs, a
». [Early mod. E. al- . , .
chymize, alcumize, -ise; < alchemy + 4ze.] To Alcippe (al-sip e), n. [NL.,< Gr. 'A/.k,--v, i
change by alchemy; transmute, as metals. mytn- a daugn*er °f Ares, < dM, strength, -
Lovelace. [Rare.]
That which becks
Our ready minds to fellowship divine,
A fellowship with essence ; till we shine
Full alchemiz'd and free of space.
Keats, Endymion, i. 781.
alchemy (al'ke-mi), n. [Early mod. E. also
alchymy, alcumy, alcomy, alcamy, alkimy, etc., <
ME. alkamye; also alknamye, alkenamye, alca-
myne, and hence alconomie, aleonomy, alcono-
mye (simulating astronomy) ; < OF. alkemie, also
assibilated alchemie (mod. F. alcliimie), also
arliemie, arquemie, = Pr. alkiiria = Sp. Pg. al-
quimia (Pg. also alchimia) = It. u'chiniia, < ML.
alchimia, alchymia, < MGr. apxn^o < Ar. al-
kimia, < al, the (see al-2), + kimia, < MGr. xmitia,
also xni^o-i alchemy, defined by Suida ) as y tov
apyvpoi) Kal xpvooii mraaKevfi, i. e., the prepara-
tion of silver and gold. Joannes Antiochenus
says that Diocletian burned the books of the
Egyptians irepl xvf-'ac apyvpoi ml xpvaov, i. e.,
concerning the transmutation of silver and
gold ; hence the name has been identified with
Xr//iia, the Gr. form of Khmi, the native name of
Egypt) lit. ' black earth' ; but xwla is prob. f or alcippid (al-sip'id), n. [< Alcippidai.] An ab-
xv/tela, a mingling, an infusion, < ^u/iof, juice, dominal cirriped of the family Alcippida;.
esp. juice of plants (> E. chyme, q. v.), < x"'", Alcippidae [ U-sip'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alcippe,
pour, akin to L. fundere = AS. geotan, pour, 1. + -id<e.] K family of cirripeds of which
and to E. gush. Alchemy would thus be origi- Alcippe is the typical genus,
nally the art of extracting juic.es from plants Alcmanian (alk-ma'ni-an), a. [<l,.Alcma)iii<s,
for medicinal purposes.] 1 . Medieval chemis- < &*• 'Afaudv, Doric of 'A^K/taiov.] Pertainingtc
i.female.withmalesseenasdarltspects Segmented body,
on either side of upper part of the sac : a, twr» uvea avian
female, in section ; 3. male; 4, burrow of t™° eyes, exten-
the animal in a shell ; H. horny disk of at- Slle mOUth, and
tachment. In the female — c. ovary; h, fl,ft „.T.D J:Q
first pair of cirri; k, I, n, three thoracic l^K Sexes U1S-
segments without cirri ; next are short seg- tinct. It is the type
ments bearing three abdominal terminal -_j , mernhpr nf
cirri. In the male -a, antennary appen- , "'.l1* mfmBer.01
dages; b, seminal vesicle; d, testis ; >«, pe- a family Alcippidae.
nis; *, orifice of sac ; 0, eye. A species, A. larnpas,
is found on the Brit-
ish coast, burrowing in shells of Fusus and Buccinum
(whelks).
2. A genus of birds, of uncertain position,
classed by G. R. Gray (1869) as one of the
Mgithinida:. It was founded by E. Blyth in 1844, and
contains 12 species, inhabiting India, China, the Malay
peninsula, and Borneo, A. cinerca is the type.
„to
Alcman, a Spartan lyric poet of the seventh cen-
tury B. c, celebrated for his amatory verses. —
Alcmanian verse or line, a dactylic tetrameter catalec-
tic, or series of three dactyls or spondees (the third foot
regularly a dactyl), followed by a spondee or trochee. A
couplet consisting of a hexameter followed by such aline
is called an Alcmanian distich, and this may be used sin-
gle or double as an Alcmanian strophe or stanza.
alco (al'ko), n. [Native name.] A variety of
small dog, with a small head and large pendu-
lous ears, found wild in Mexico and Peru, and
now domesticated.
try; the doctrines and processes of the early
and medieval chemists ; in particular, the sup-
posed process, or the search for the process,
by which it was hoped to transmute the baser
metals into gold.
Alchemy was, we may say, the sickly but imaginative in-
fancy through which modern chemistry had to pass before
it attained its majority, or, in other words, became a pos-
itive science. Encyc. Brit., I. 450.
2. Any magical or mysterious power or process
of transmuting or transforming.
Go laugh, . . transmuting imps into angels by the al- alcoate (al'ko-at), n. A contracted form of
Alcott, Tablets, p. 64. a/co/,otete. "
alcogene (al'ko-jen), n. [< alco(hol) + -gene.]
The vapor-cooler in a distilling apparatus. N.
E. D.
alcohate (al'ko-hat), «. A contracted form of
alcohohite.
[Formerly also spelled
In the tiny cellulose sac, by the vegetable protoplasm
is wrought the very alchemy of life.
S. B. Herrick, Plant Life, p. 21.
3. Formerly, a mixed metal used for utensils,
a modification of brass : so called because be-
lieved to have been originally formed by the
art of alchemy; hence, an imitation, as alchemy alcohol (al ko-hol), «.
was supposed to be of brass: used figuratively "icohole, alkohol, < F. alcohol, now alcool, = Sp.
by Milton for a trumpet. p£- "&»'««' = •*• alcohol, alcool, alcoole, < ML.
alcohol, orig. in the sense of a fine, impalpable
powder, the black sulphid of antimony, after-
ward extended to any fine powder produced by
Poor speedy Cherubim
Put to their mouths the sounding alchymy.
Hilton, P. L, ii. 517.
alcohol
trituration or sublimation, then to essence,
quintessence, or spirit, esp. the rectified spir-
its of wine, and finally used as at present ; < Ar.
al-koh'l, < al, the, + koh't, the fine powder of an-
timony used in the East to paint the eyebrows,
<kttltdl<i, stain, paint.] 1. A liquid, ethyl hy-
drate, C2H3OH, formed by the fermentation of
aqueous sugar-solutions, or by the destructive
distillation of organic bodies, as wood. Abntiutt
or pure alcohol is a colorless mobile liquid, of a pleasant
spirituous smell and burning taste, of specific gravity ,7W
at CO* F., and boiling at 173" F. It is inflammable, and
burns without smoke or residue, the products of combus-
tion being carbon dioxid and water. At very low tem-
peratures it becomes viscid, but does not congeal above
— 200% and for this reason is used for filling thermometers
to neuter low temperatures. It mixes with water in all
proportions, is a general solvent for organic principles,
bases, resins, oils, etc., and as such has extensive use in the
arts and in medicine. Different grades of alcohol aresome-
tino-s designated in trade accordiug to the source from
which they are derived, as grain-alcohol, prepared from
maize orothergrain ; root-alcohol, from potatoesand beets ;
mow-alcohol, which is made in large quantity from reindeer-
mow and Iceland moss in Norway, Sweden, and Russia.
Alcohol is a powerful stimulant ami antiseptic, and to tome
dilute form is used as an intoxicating beverage among all
;oid conditions of people. Proof spirit contain- I'.:'
per cent, by weight of pure alcohol, or 57.1 per cent, by
volume. Underproof ami nrer/troof are designations of
weaker and stronger solutions. Distilled liquors or ardent
spirits, whisky, brandy, gin, etc., contain 40 to 50 per
cent, of absolute alcohol, wines from 7 or 8 to 20, ale and
porter from 5 to 7, and beer from 2 to 10.
2. In popular usage, any liquor containing this
spirit. — 3. In organic ehem., the general name
of a series of compounds which may be regarded
as derived from the normal hydrocarbons by re-
placing hydrogen with the group OH, orhydrox-
yl, and which correspond to the hydroxids of
the metals. Such compounds are classed as primary,
secondary, or tertiary alcohols, according to their constitu-
tion and the products of their decomposition. Primary
alcohols are regarded as containing the group CH2OH, and
by oxidation yield aldehyde and ultimately an acid of the
same carbon series. Secondary alcohols are regarded as
containing the group CHOH, and by oxidation do not yield
aldehyde, but a ketone, which on further oxidation breaks
up into two acids of a lower carbon series. Tertiary alco-
hols are regarded as having the group COH, and break up
at once on oxidation into two acids of a lower carbon series.
4+. An impalpable powder.
If the same salt shall be reduced into alcohol as the
onfmbts speak, or an impalpable powder, the particles and
Intercepted spans will be extremely lessened. Boyle.
Amylic alcohol (C5H11O), also called hydrate of aviyl,
a general mum- applicable to eight isomeric alcohols hav-
ing the formula given. The most common, inactive amyl
alcohol, is a transparent colorless liquid, with a strong,
offensive odor, derived from the fermentation of starchy
matters. It is the chief constituent of fusel-oil, a pro-
duct of fermentation in distilleries, which is contained in
crude spirit, and whose presence, even in small quantity,
injures the quality of the spirit. Anhydrous alcohol,
alcohol entirely free from water. — Caustic alcohol, so-
dium ethylate, CsHglYaO, or sodium elooholate, a product
formed by adding sodium to absolute alcohol, it Forma a
white powder, which in contact with water or motet ani-
mal tissue decomposes into alcohol and canstfc soda. It is
used in medicine as a caustic. -CresyliC alcohol. See
-Methylic or methyl alcohol, or wood-alco-
hol, alcohol obtained by the destructive distillation of
wood. When pure it is a colorless mobile liquid (CHaOHX
with an odor and taste like ordinary alcohol (ethyl hydrate,
< jaHaOH ; see above), though the commercial article has a
strong pyroligueous smell. It is inflammable. It is a by-
product in the manufacture of charcoal, and is used in the
arts as a solvent for resins, also in tin manufacture of
aniline dyes. Also called wood-spirit, methal, and hydrate
of methyl.
alcoholate (al'ko-hol-at), 11. [< alcohol + ■ate1.']
A compound in which a hydrogen atom of al-
cohol is replaced by an alkali metal, as potas-
sium alcoholate, or ethylate, C9H5OK, formed,
with evolution of hydrogen, when metallic po-
tassium is dissolved in alcohol. Sometimes
contracted to aiooatt ■■, alr/ihate.
alcoholature (al-ko-hol'a-tur), n. [< F. alcoola-
kn : see alcnhnl.] An alcoholic tincture pre-
pared with fresh plants. N. E. D.
alcohol-engine (al'ko-hol-en"jin), n. A motor
emplo ving the vapor of alcohol in place of steam.
alcoholic (al-ko-hol'ik), n. 1. Pertaining to or
of the nature of alcohol. — 2. Containing or us-
ing alcohol : as, an alcoholic thermometer.
alcoholicity (al'ko-hol-is'i-ti), It. [< alcoholic
+ -iti/.] Alcoholic quality.
Beau brandy is added t.i tin- wine, by which its alcohti-
1, ,.ut 29 per cent, of proof spirit.
Ure, Diet., IV. 950.
alcoholisable, etc. See alcoholizable, etc.
alcoholism (al'ko-hol-izm), n. [< alcoltol +
-dm*.] In patltol., the effects of excessive use
of alcoholic drinks. They are distinguished as acute,
resulting from the consumption of a large amount of
alcoholic drink at once or within a short period, and
ulting from its habitual consumption in smaller
quantitn a,
alcoholizable (al'ko-hol-i"za-bl), a. [< alcohol-
ize + -able.] Capable of yielding or of being con-
verted into alcohol. Also spelled alcoholisable.
133
alcoholization (al"ko-hol-i-za'shon), n. 1.
The act of rectifying spirit till it is wholly de-
E rived of impurities. — 2. Saturation with alco-
ol, or exposure to its action. — 3f. The act of
reducing a substance to an impalpable powder.
I'hillips, 1(578. — 4. Same as alcoholism.
Also spelled alcoholisation.
alcoholize (al'ko-hol-Iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. al-
coholized, ppr. alcoholizing. [< alcohol + -ize.~\
1 . To convert into alcohol ; rectify (spirit) till
it is wholly purified. — 2. To saturate with al-
cohol ; expose to the influence or subject to the
effects of alcohol.
The gum will not penetrate any part which is still alco-
holized. If'. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 191.
3t. To reduce to an impalpable powder. Phil-
li/i--; 1706; Johnson.
Also spelled alcoholise.
alcoholometer (al"ko-hol-om'e-ter), h. [< al-
cohol + Gr. fiirpov, measure.] An instrument
for determining, by means of a graduated scale,
the percentage, either by weight or by volume,
of pure alcohol in a liquid. Sometimes con-
tracted to alcohometer and alcoometer.
alcoholometrical (al"ko-hol-o-met'ri-kal), a.
Relating to the alcoholometer or to alcoholome-
try: as, alcoholometrical tables. Sometimes
contracted to alcoometrical.
alcoholometry (al'ko-hol-om'e-tri), n. [< al-
coholometer.'] The process of estimating the
percentage of pure or absolute alcohol in a
spirituous liquid. Sometimes contracted to al-
coometry.
alcohometer (al-ko-hom'e-ter), It. See alcohol-
imicter.
Alcoideae (al-koi'de-e), n. pi. [Nil., < Alca +
-•liilca;.] A superfamily of birds, composed of
the Alcidw or auks and the Urinatoridw or
loons, and placed in the order Cecomorpha;.
alcoometer (al-ko-om'e-ter), n. See alcohol-
ometer.
alcoometrical (al'ko-o-met'ri-kal), a. See alco-
linloiiii trical.
Alcoran (al'ko-ran or al-ko-ran'), n. [< ME.
(ilkuroii, alkaroun, < OF. alcoran, mod. F. alco-
ran =Sp. alcoran = Pg. alcorao = It. alcorano,
< Ar. al-qordn, al-qitrdn, lit. the book, < al, the,
+ qoran, qurdn : see Koran.] Same as Koran.
Also spelled Alkoran.
Alcoranic (al-ko-ran'ik), a. Relating to the
Koran or to Mohammedanism. Also spelled
Alkorniif.
Alcoranish (al-ko-ran'ish), a. [< Alcoran +
-ish1.] Same as Alcoranic. Also spelled Al-
koranislt.
Alcoranist (al-ko-ran 'ist), It. [< Alcoran +
-int.] A Mussulman who adheres strictly to the
letter of the Koran, rejecting all comments.
The Persians are generally Alcoranists ; the Turks, Arabs,
and Tatars admit a multitude of traditions. Also spelled
difeorvntet
Alcora porcelain. See porcelain.
alcomoque (iil-k6r-n6'ka), n. [Sp. Pg. alcor-
noque (> It. alcornoch, the cork-tree); origin
uncertain. Cf. Sp. Pg. alcorque, cork soles or
clogs, cork, Sp. corcho, Pg. corcha, cork; but
no etymological connection can be made out.]
The bark of a Brazilian leguminous tree, Bow-
ilichia tirijilioides, formerly used as a remedy for
phthisis. Also written alcornoco American al-
comoque, the bark of several species of Byrsonima, used
in tanning.- European alcomoque, the bark of the
smaller branches of the cork -oak, Quercus suber.
alcove (al'kov or al-kov'), n. [< F. alcdvc, < It.
nlcoca, (tlcovo = OF. aucitbe, tent, =Pr. alcuba,
< Sp. alcova, now alcoba, = Pg. alcana, a recess,
< Ar. al-qobbak, < al, the, + qobbah, a vault,
a vaulted space, dome, tent, alcove, < qubba,
vault, arch, dome. No connection with E. cove1.]
A covered recess. Specifically— (a) In the strictest
sense, any recessed bay or small room attached to a larger
mil', having a coved or vaulted ceiling. (6) Most commonly,
a recess in a room for the reception of a bed, one of the re-
oesass. or separate compartments for books in a library-
liiiildin1,', a niche for a seat or statue, etc. (c) An arched
or covered seat in a garden, or any natural recess, as a
ilear space in a grove or wood, a small bay, a place nearly
inclosed by rocks or hills, and the like. [In this use, chiefly
poetical.]
On mossy banks, beneath the citron grove,
The youthful wand'rers found a wide alcove.
Falconer, Shipwreck.
alcumistt, alcumyt. Former spellings of al-
(■hiiieist, (ilch< mar.
alcyon (al'si-qn), n. and a. [L.,< Gr. aluvuv, the
kingfisher; also written erroneously mvuv, >L.
halcyon, > E. halcyon, the form now usual: see
halcyon.] I. n. 1. An old or poetical name of
the kingfisher. Commonly written halcyon. — 2.
[cap.] A genus of kingfishers : same as Halcyon,
Alcyonidiidae
2. — 3. The specific name of the belted king-
fisher of North America, Ceryle alcyon. — 4. A
general name of the kingfishers of the genus
Halcyon and others of the subfamily Daceloni-
nas: as, the wood-alcyons, tree-alcyons, etc.
II. a. Same as halcyon.
Alcyonaria (al"si-o-na'ri-a), ft, pi. [NL., <
Alcyonium + -aria.] An order of aetinozoan
corals, or, as some hold, a subclass of coralli-
genous Actinozoa, distinguished in this use
from Zoantharia, the other subclass of Actinozoa
(which contains the sea-anemones, etc. ), by hav-
ing pinnately fringed instead of simple tenta-
cles, arranged around the mouth like the rays of
a starfish, whence the alternative name Astc-
roida. The tentacles of Alcyonaria are in one series o(
8, instead of 6 or a multiple of 0, whence the alternative
name Octocoralla, the sea-anemones being known as Hexa-
coralla. For the same reason, the Alcyonaria are also
termed Octactinice. The corallum, when present, is ex-
ternal, spicular, or with a sclerobasic axis, but occasion-
ally thecal or tubular. The polyps are connected by the
ccenosarc, through which permeate prolongations of the
body-cavity of each, thus permitting a free circulation of
fluids. There is sometimes an outer skeleton, either with
or without a central sclerobasic axis. The corallum is
rarely thecal, never presenting traces of septa. (Pascoe.)
These compound organisms are found only in deep water,
and, except the sea-pens, are fixed to some foreign body.
The subclass or order is divided into several orders or sub-
orders, of which are : (a) the Alcyoniacece, having a lea-
thery contractile ectoderm— a group including the so-
Alcyonaria.
I, Sea-fan (Rhipidogorgia JtabeUum) ; 2, Sea-pen (Pennatuta
phosphorea) ; 3, Cornularia rugosa.
called dead men's fingers ; (b) the Gorgoniacece, orsea-fans,
which are branched calcareous or horny corals ; (r) the Isi-
dacece, which are alternately calcareous and horny; Oi)
the Tubivoracece, or organ-pipe corals, which are tubular ;
and (c) the Pennatulace&, or sea-pens. See these words.
Some species have the appearance of sponges, others re-
semble fans, feathers, stars, etc. Also called Halcyonoida.
alcyonarian (al"si-o-na'ri-an), a. and n. [<
Alcyonaria + -an.] I. a. Relating or pertain-
ing to the order or to a member of the order
Alcyonaria. Equivalent terms are halcyonoid
and asteroidal.
II. n. One of the Alcyonaria (which see).
Various forms of alcyonarians, a special group of corals,
were found at considerable depths. Science, IV. 171.
Also written halcyonarian.
Alcyone (al-si'6-ne), n. [L., < Gr. 'A%kv6v?i, in
myth, the daugnter of .iEolus and wife of Ceyx,
a Thessalian king ; she was changed into a king-
fisher and her husband into a sea-bird. See
alcyon.] 1. A greenish star of magnitude 3.0,
the brightest of the Pleiades, n Tauri. See
cut under Pleiades. — 2. In ornith., a genus of
kingfishers, of the family Alcedinidw, subfamily
Daceloninw, related to the genus Ceyx, both be-
ing distinguished by the rudimentary condition
of the inner front toe. Also written Halcyone.
Alcyonella (al"si-o-nel'a), n. [NL., as Alcyo-
n(ium) + dim. -ella.] A genus of fresh-water
Polyzoa, or so-called ascidian zoophytes, related
to Plumatella, Fredericella, and Cristatella, of the
family Plwnatellldm. A. stagnorum is of a greenish-
black color, and is found in stagnant water. The species
were formerly regarded as plants. Also written llalcyo-
nella.
Alcyoniaceae (al"si-on-i-a'se-e), «. pi. [NL., <
Alcyonium + -aceee.] An order of Alcyonaria
(which see) considered as a subclass, it is char-
acterized by having a leathery contractile ectoderm with
calcareous spicules, but no sclerobasis ; the polypary is at-
tached to some foreign object, and bears some resemblance
to a sponge. The order consists of the families AlcyoniidtB
and Cornulariidce, to which some authorities add Teles-
tid&. See Alcyoniidce. Also written Halcyoniacece.
alcyonic (al-si-on'ik), a. [< Alcyonium + -ic]
Pertaining to the Alcyoniida>. Also written
halcyonic.
Alcyonidiidae (al"si-on-i-di'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Alcyonidium + -idai.] A family of Polyzoa, or
so-called ascidian zoophytes, belonging to the
infundibulate order (Gymnolatnata) of that
class, the mouth having no epistome. The family
forms with the Vesiculariiace a group or suborder which
Alcyonidiidae
has been called Ctetwsomata. the cell-opening being closed
with marginal seta?, and there being no vibracula and no
avicularia. Alcyonidium is the leading or only genus.
Also written Alcyonidia<l<i\ Alcyo/iHlidie, tad flalcyoni-
diidee; not to be confounded with Alcyoniida?.
Alcyonidium (al"si-o-nid'i-um), n. [NL., as Al-
ci/on-ium + dim. -idium, < Gr. -idiov.] A genus of
Polyzoa, of the family Alcyonidiidce. a. yiutiuo.
luut, one of the species, is called ragged-staff or mermaid's
glove, and was formerly regarded as a plant. Also written
Haleponidium.
AlcyoniidaB (aHsi-o-ni'i-de), re. pi. [NL., <
Alcyonium + -idee.'] A family of alcyonarian
polyps, of the order Alcyoniacew. The leading
genus is Alcyonium (which see). Representatives of the
family are found in all seas and at various depths ; some
are called cork-polyps. Also written Alcyonido? and Hal-
cyoniidie; not to be confounded with Alcyonidiidw.
alcyonite (al'si-o-nit), n. [< Alcyonium + -He2."]
A fossil of or like the genus Alcyonium ; one of
the sponge-like fossils common in the chalk for-
mation. Also written halcyonite.
Alcyonium (al-si-6'ni-um), re. [NL., < L. al-
cyonium, also alcyoneum, < Gr. a%Kv6vtov, also
oAkv6vciov, bastard-sponge, a zoophyte, so called
from its resemblance to the nest of the akuvuv,
halcyon: see aleyon.] The leading genus of
polyps of the family Alcyoniidce (which see). A.
aigitatum, the so-called dead men's fingers, dead men's
toes, and cow's paps, is a common British species. It is
a lobed, spongy-looking body, pellucid when distended
with water, and covered with stellate apertures for the
polyps. (Pascoe.) A. ghmeratum is another species.
The name of the genus is synonymous with Lobularia.
Also written Halcyonium.
alcyonoid (al'si-o-noid), n. [< Alcyonium +
-Old.] A member of the family Alcyoniidce or of
the order Alcyoniacew. Also written halcyonoid.
aldayt, adv. [ME.,<aZ, all, + (toy1.] Constant-
ly: continually; always. Chaucer.
Aldebaran (al'de-ba-ran' or al-deb'a-ran), n.
[Ar., the follower (i. e. of the Pleiades').] A
chrome star of magnitude 1.0; a Tauri.
aldehyde (al'de-hid), n. [< al(cohol) + NL. de-
hyd(rogenatus), deprived of hydrogen, < L. de,
from, expressing deprivation, + hydrogen.'] 1.
A transparent colorless liquid, CH3COH, of
pungent suffocating odor, produced by the ox-
idation of ordinary alcohol. When exposed to the
air or to oxygen it is converted into acetic acid. Distinc-
tively called acetic aldehyde and ethaldehyde.
2. The general name of a class of compounds
intermediate between alcohols and acids, de-
rived from their corresponding primary alco-
hols by the oxidation and removal of two atoms
of hydrogen, and converted into acids by the
addition of an atom of oxygen Aldehyde resin
aresinous body formed by heating aldehyde with potash in
alcoholic solution. It is a bright orange-colored powder,
sparingly soluble in water, but readily soluble in alcohol.
aldehydic (al'de-hi-dik), a. Of, pertaining to,
or containing aldehyde.
alder1 (al'der), n. [E. dial, alter, also owler;
< ME. alder, aldyr, aldir, also alter, ellir, olr, etc
the d being in-
serted as in aider
for alter, gen. pi.
of all (see alder3);
< AS. air, alor,
aler = D. els =
hG.eller = OHGc.
elira, erila, erla,
MHG. erle, G.
erle, dial, eller,
else, = Icel. olr,
elrir, m., elri,
neut., = Sw. at,
dial, alder, Alder,
= Norw. older, also or, elle, = Dan. el, pi. elle, =
Goth, "aliza, *aluza (> Sp. aliso, alder) = L.
alnus, orig. *alsnus (> F. aune, alder, and per-
haps Sp. Pg. alamo, poplar: see alamo), =
OBulg. jeliha, Bulg. jelha = Serv. jelsha = Bo-
hem, jelshe, olslie = Pol. olcha, otcza = Russ.
olikha, volikha, dial, elkha, elokha, = Lith. Lett.
elksnis, alksnis, alder.] 1. The popular name of
shrubs and trees belonging to the genus Alnus,
natural order Cupuliferce. The common alder of Eu-
rope is Alnus glutinosa. In the eastern United States the
common species are the smooth alder, A. serrulata, and
the speckled alder, A. incana. Both are also known as
black alder. These are usually tall shrubs, rarely small
trees. The alders of the Pacific coast, A. rhombifolia and
A. rubra, frequently grow to be trees of medium size. The
bark of the alder has been used in several parts of the
world as one of the materials for dyeing black along with
copperas or iron liquor, and also in obtaining other colors
as brownish yellow or orange. See Alnus.
2. A name of species of other widely differ-
ent genera, from their resemblance to true al-
ders. The black or berrybearing alder of Europe is the
alder-buckthorn, Rhamnus Frangula. In southern Africa
the name red alder is given to the Cunonia Capensis, and
white alder to Platylophustrifoliatus, both saxifragaccous
• In North America the Hex vertieillata is some-
Alder (Alnus flutittosa).
shrubs.
134
times called black alder, the Rhamnus alnifolia dwarf al-
der, and the Clethra alnij'olia white alder.
alder2t, a. and «. An old form of elder2.
alder3t, allert, a. [ME., also written altlier, <tl-
dre, aler, aire, < AS. ealra, also alra, gen. pi. of
eall, all: see all. The d is inserted as in al-
der1.] The Middle English genitive plural of
all. From its common occurrence before adjectives in the
superlative it came to be regarded as a prefix of sucli ad-
jectives : as, alder-first, first of all ; alder-best, best of all ;
alder-liefest or alder-lievcst, dearest of all. It is also used,
in the form aller, with the genitive plural of personal pro-
nouns : as, youre alter, of all of you ; oure alter, of all of
us ; here aller, of all of them.
A-morwe whan the day bigan to sprynge,
Up ros our hoste, and was oure alter cok.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 823.
You, mine alder-liefest sovereign. Shak., 2 Hen. VI., i. 1.
alder-buckthorn (al'der-buk'thorn), ». The
European plant Rhamnus Frangula. See Bham-
nus.
alderman (al'der-man), n. ; pi. aldermen (-men).
[< ME. alderman, atiXermon, < AS. eaklorman (=
ONorth. aldormon, -mann, -monn), < ealdor, a
prince, chief, elder, + man (mann, mon, monn),
man : see alder2, elder2, n., and man.] 1 . In the
Anglo-Saxon period of English history, a title
meaning at first simply chieftain or lord, but
later used specifically to denote the chief magis-
trate of a county or group of counties. The office
was both civil and military, and was tending to become a
great hereditary benefice when it was replaced, under Ca-
nute, by the earldom. After this the name was applied to
any head man, as the head man of a guild.
If the earlier kingdoms were restored, the place of the
king in each was taken by an ealdorman, who, however
independent and powerful he might be, was still named
by the West-Saxon sovereign, and could be deposed by
that ruler and the national Witan.
J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 248.
The ealdormen were nobles by birth, and generally the
leaders in war. SUM, Stud. Med. Hist., p. 203.
Hence — 2. In modem usage, a magistrate of a
city or borough, next in rank to the mayor. In
England and Ireland, besides being a member of the com-
mon council, which manages the affairs of the municipality,
he is vested with the powers of a police judge. The corre-
sponding title in Scotland is bailie. Aldermen are usually
chosen for three years, but the twenty-six aldermen of Lon-
don are chosen for life. In most of the United States there
is in each city an elected board of aldermeni representing
wards, who constitute the municipal assembly, or the up-
per branch of it where it consists of two bodies, and usually
also possess some judicial powers. In Pennsylvanian cities
the title alderman is given to an officer having duties equiv-
alent to those of a justice of the peace elsewhere.
3. In England, a half-crown : a meaning ex-
plained by Brewer as containing an allusion to
the fact that an alderman is a sort of half -king.
[Slang.]— 4. A turkey. [Slang.] —Alderman in
chains, a turkey hung with sausages. [Slang.]— Alder-
man's pace, a slow, stately pace: equivalent to the
French pas d'abbt.
aldermanate (al'der-man-at), n. [< alderman +
-ate3.] The office of alderman; aldermen col-
lectively.
aldermancy (al'der-man-si), re. [< alderman +
-cy, as in abbacy and other words of ult. L. ori-
gin.] The office of an alderman; aldermanate.
aldermanic (al-der-man'ik), a. [< alderman +
-ic] Relating or belonging to an alderman ;
characteristic of aldermen.
aldermanity (al-der-man'i-ti), re. [(.alderman
+ -ity.] 1. Aldermen collectively ; the body
of aldermen. B. Jonson. — 2. The dignity or
qualities of an alderman. Lamb.
alderman-lizard (al'der-nian-liz"ard), re. A
book-name of the Sauromalus ater, a stout
black Calif ornian lizard: so called from its
obesity, a characteristic popularly attributed
to aldermen. It attains a length of about a
foot. See Sauromalus.
aldermanly (al'der-man-li), a. [< alderman +
-ly1.] Pertaining to or like an alderman.
aldermanry (al'der-man-rd), n. ; pi. alderman-
ries (-riz). [< alderman + -ry.] A district of
a borough having its own alderman ; a ward.
n. e. n.
aldermanship (al'der-man-ship), re. [< alder-
man + -ship.] The office of an alderman.
aldemt (al'dern), a. [< alder + -en2, -n2 ; = D.
elzen, < els, alder.] Made of alder.
Then aldern boats first plow'd the ocean.
May, tr. of Virgil's Georgics.
Aldine (al'din or al'din), a. [< NL. Aldinus, <
Aldus.] An epithet applied to those editions,
chiofly of the classics, which proceeded from
the press of Aldus Manutius (Latinized form
of Italian Aldo Manuzio), of Venice, and his
family, from 1494 to 1597. The distinguishing mark
is an anchor entwined with a dolphin printed on the title-
page. These editions are noted for both the beauty of the
typography and the correctness of the text. The term has
also been applied to certain English and American edi-
tion* of various works. See cut in next column.
ale-conner
Aldriant, «■ [Perhaps Ar.] A star in the
neck of the Lion. Chaucer.
Aldrovandine (al-dro-van'din), a. Of or per-
taining to the naturalist Ulisse Aldrovandi
(1522-1607): as, Aldro-
vandine owl, the Scops
aldrovandii.
ale (al), re. [< ME. ale, <
AS. ealu, also ealo, im-
prop. eala (so in nom. and
ace, but gen. and dat.
ealoth, alotft, pointing to
an orig. stem *alut), =
OS. alo (in comp. ato-fat
= AS. ealofwt, an ale-
cup, > E. ale-vat) = Icel.
SW. Dan. 61, ale, =OBulg. Device of Aldus, fromStatius.
olii, cider, = Sloven, ol,
olij, vol =OPruss. alu = liith. atos = Lett, alius
(> Finn, olut), beer. Cf. Gael, and Lr. ol,
drink.] 1. A light-colored beer, made from
malt which is dried at a low heat. See beer.
Pale ale is made from the palest or lightest-colored malt,
the fermenting temperature being kept below 72° to pre-
vent the formation of acetic acid.
2t. An ale-drinking ; a festival or merrymaking
at which ale was the beverage drunk. Com-
pare bridal, church-ale, clerk-ale, etc.
Every inhabitant of the town of Okebrook shall be at
the several ales ; and every husband and his wife shall
pay two-pence, every cottager one penny.
Quoted in N. and Q., 6th ser., X. 391.
3f. A brew of ale ; as much ale as is brewed
at one time.
Witnesseth, that the inhabitants, as well of the said
parish of Elvaston as of the said town of Okebrook, shall
brew four ales, and every ale of one quarter of malt, and
at their own costs and charges, betwixt this and the feast
of St. John Baptist next coming.
Quoted in N. and Q., 6th ser., X. 391.
4f. An ale-house.
Thou hast not so much charity in thee as to go to the
ale with a Christian. Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 5.
O, Tom, that we were now at Putney, at the ale there.
Thomas, Lord Cromwell, iii. 1.
Adam's ale. See Adam.— Bitter ale, bitter beer, a
clear, strong, highly hopped ale, of a pleasant bitter taste.
— Medicated ale, ale which is prepared for medicinal
purposes by an infusion of herbs during fermentation.
aleak (a-lek'), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3 + leak,
q. v.] In or into a leaking state,
aleatico (al-e-at'i-ko), re. [It.] A sweet and
strong red wine made in Tuscany. It is of dark-
red color, has a delicate flavor and perfume, and is one of
the best of very sweet wines,
aleatory (a'le-a-to-ri), a. [< L. aleatorius, per-
taining to a gamester or to gaming, < aleator, a
gamester, a player with dice, < alea, a game
with dice.] Literally, depending upon the
throw of a die; hence, depending on a con-
tingent event — Aleatory contract, in law, an agree-
ment the conditions of which depend on an uncertain
event. — Aleatory sale, a sale the completion of which
depends on the happening of some uncertain event.
aleavementt, n. See allevement.
ale-bench (al'bench), n. [ME. not found ; < AS.
calu-benc: see ale and bench.] A bench in or
before an ale-house.
Sit on their ale-bench with their cups and cans.
Munday and Others, Sir John Oldcastle, i. 1.
ale-berry (al'ber'i), re. [Early mod. E. alebery,
ale-brue, < ME. alebery, albercy, alebrey, albry,
alebre, Kale, ale, + bre, also spelled brewe, broth,
soup (> bree, broo, q. v.), < AS. briw, broth.
The word is thus prop, ale-bree, or ale-brew,
ale-broo, the second element being perverted in
simulation of berry1.] A beverage formerly
made by boiling ale with spice, sugar, and sops
of bread.
ale-brewer (al'bro"er), «. One whose occupa-
tion is the brewing of ale.
alec (a'lek), n. [L., better allec, also alex, and
with aspirate hallec, halex, the sediment of a
costly fish-sauce, garum, and in general fish-
sauce, fish-pickle.] 1. A pickle or sauce of
small herrings or anchovies. — 2t. A herring.
N. E. D.
alecampanef (al"e-kam-pan'), n. Same as ele-
campane.
alecize (al'e-siz), v. t.; pret. and pp. aleeisal,
ppr. aledzing. [< alec + -ize.] To dress with
alec sauce. N. E. D.
ale-conner (arkon"er), re. [< ale + cornier1.]
Originally, a local officer appointed to assay ale
and beer, and to take care that they were good
and wholesome, and sold at a proper price.
The duty of the ale-conners of London now is to inspect
the measures used by beer- and liquor-sellers, in order to
prevent fraud. Four of these officers are chosen annually
by the liverymen, in common hall, on Midsummer's Day
(June 24). Also called ale-taster.
'Tis well known to the parish I have been twice ale-con-
ner. Middleton, Mayor of Queenborough, iii 8.
ale-cost
ale-cost (al'kost), n. [< ale -t cost3 : see cost-
mary.] Costmary, Tanacetum Balsa mi hi, a
plant put into ale to give it an aromatic flavor.
See costmary.
Alector (a-lek'tor), n. [NL., < Gr. aXlump,
poet, for a/.enTpvini (ef. Alectryon), a cock; of
disputed origin.] If. Klein's name (1756) for a
genus of birds of which the common hen is the
type: a synonym of Gallus (Linnaeus). — 2t.
Merrem's name (1786) for birds of the family
Cracida;, orcurassows: a synonym of Crax (Lin-
naeus).— 3. [7. c] The Linnean specific name
for a species of curassow, Crax alector.
alectoria1 (al-ek-to'ri-a), n. ; pi. alectoria; (-§).
[L. (sc. gemma), fern, of alectorius, pertaining
to a cock, < Gr. a'Acurup, a cock.] Cockstone;
a peculiar stone, erroneously supposed to be
sometimes found in the stomach or liver of an
aged cock or capon. Many imaginary virtues
were attributed to it.
Alectoria2 (al-ek-to'ri-a), n. [NL.,< Gr. a/Jarap,
equiv. to a/^KTpor, unmarried, < d- priv. + /Uk-
rpov, bed, marriage-bed (see lectica) ; from the
uncertainty respecting its male flowers.] A
genus of lichens. A. jubata. or rockhair, grows on
trees and rocks, and affords food for the reindeer while the
snow is deep.
Alectorides (al-ek-tor'i-dez), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. aJuxTopic, pi. -idee, fern, of a/Inrup, a cock.]
1. In Nitzsch's classification (1829), a group of
birds represented by the genera Diclioloplms
and Otis. — 2. In Temminck's classification, a
group of birds of uncertain extent. [Not now in
use. ] — 3. A suborder or order of birds which in-
cludes the cranes, rails, and their allies. Coues.
alectoridine (al-ek-tor'i-din), a. [< Alectorides
+ -ine1.] Having the character of or pertain-
ing to the Alector mi ».
It [the genus Parra] would appear to be limicoline, not
alectoridine. Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 669.
alectoromachyt (a-lek-to-rom'a-ki), n. [< Gr.
a/iinrup, a cock, + paxh, a fight, < udxenSai,
fight.] Same as alectryomachy.
alectoromancyt (a-lek'to-ro-man'si), n. [< Gr.
a/.fKTup, a cock, -r pavreia, divination. Cf. alec-
tri/omiimi/.] Same as alectryomaney.
alectoromorph (a-lek'to-ro-morf), n. A mem-
ber of the Alectoromorphie'.
Alectoromorphae (a-lek"to-ro-mdr'fe), ». pi.
[NL., < Or. u/iKTup, a cock, + popfyi), form.] In
Huxley's classification of birds, the fifth super-
family of the suborder Schizognatlue, of the
order CaHnatw. It includes the families Turnicida,
Phasianidoe, Pteroclidce, Megapodidce, and Cracidce, or the
fowls and fowl-like birds, and therefore corresponds to
the old order Gallince or Rasores, exclusive of the pi-
geons and tinamoua. Since 1867, when the term was pro-
posed, a stricter signification has been attached to it by ex-
clusion of the Tumicidce ami Pteroclidce. In the restricted
sense, it is divided into the two groups of Alectoropttdes
and PertoUnpodM, the former containing the fowls proper
(old family Phasianidoe, etc.), the latter the mound-birds
Uttpapoduke) and curassows (Cracida").
alectoromorphous (a-lek'to-ro-mdr'fus), a.
Having the character of or pertaining to the
Alectoromorpha; ; gallinaceous or rasorial, in a
strict sense.
Alectoropodes(a-lek-to-rop'o-dez), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. a'teKTup, a cock, + iro'vr, pi. woSee, = E.
foot.'] A subdivision of Huxley's guperfamily
Alectoromorpha;, containing the true fowl and
related to the domestic hen, as pheasants, tur-
keys, guinea-fowl, grouse, partridges, quail,
etc.: distinguished from those gallinaceous
birds, as the •Megapoditlw and Cracida; which
have the feet more as in pigeons, and are there-
fore called Peristeropodes. See cuts under Cu-
pidonia, grouse, partridge, and quail.
alectoropodous (a-lek-to-rop'cMlus), a. Hav-
ing the character of or pertaining to the Alec-
toropodes.
The suborders [of Alectoromorphie] are called respec-
tively the Alectoropodous . . . and the Peristeropodous
Oallime. Stand. Nat. Hint., IV. 197.
Alectrurinae (a-lek-tro-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Alectrunis + •mm.'] A subfamily of clamatorial
passerine birds, of the family Tyrminida; : an
inexact synonym of Fluiicolinie and of Tiei/in/,-
terina. See these words, and Alectrunis.
alectrurous (al-ek-tr8'rus), a. [< NL. aleetni-
rus, adj. : see Alectrurm.] Having a tail like
that of the cock : applied to certain birds. See
Alectrurus.
Alectrunis (al-ek-tro'rus), n. [NL., < Gr.
a/JnTup, a cock, + ovpa, a tail.] A genus of
clamatorial passerine birds, of the family Ty-
rannidw, or tyrant flycatchers, of which the
type is A. tricolor: so named from the long,
compressed, erectile tail. It is sometimes made the
type of a subfamily, Alectrurinae. The whole group be-
135
longs to South America. Sometimes written, more correct-
ly, Alectorurus, and also Alectrura, Alecturus, Alectura.
alectryomachy (a-lek-tri-om'a-ki), ». [< Gr.
iXenrpvCrv, a cock, + paxn, a figfit.] Cock-fight-
ing. Sometimes written alectoromachy.
alectryomancy (a-lek'tri-o-man'si), n. [< F.
alcctryomantie (Cotgrave),' < Gr. aAenrpvov, a
cock, + pavreia, divination.] An ancient prac-
tice of foretelling events by means of a cock.
The letters of the alphabet were traced on the ground in
squares within a circle, and a grain of corn was placed on
each ; acock was then permitted to pick up the grains, and
. the letters under them, being formed into words in the
order of their selection by the cock, were supposed to
foretell the event. Sometimes written alectoromancy.
Alectryon (a-lek'tri-pn), n. [NL., < Gr. aUn-
rpvuv, a cock: see Alector.] 1. In ornith., a ge-
nus of birds, proposed by Cabanis in 1846 for a
section of the Macartney pheasants, genus Eu-
plocamus of Temminck. The type is A. ery-
throphthalmus of Malacca. — 2. Apoetical name
of the domestic cock.
Loud the cock Alectryon crowed. Longfellow.
ale-drapert (al'dra'per), n. [< ale + draper, as
in linen-draper : a humorous name, perhaps in
allusion to the old ale-yard: see ale-yard.] An
a.le-house keeper.
I get mee a wife ; with her a little money ; when we are
married, seeke a house we must; no other occupation
have I but to be an ale-draper.
Henry Chettle, Kind-Hart's Dreame (1592).
So that nowe hee hath lefte brokery, and is become a
draper. A draper, quoth Freeman, what draper, of woollin
or linnen? No, qd [quod, quoth] he, anale-draper, wherein
he hath more »kil then [than] in the other.
Discoifrie of Knights of the Posts, 1597. (Halliwell.)
alee (a-le'), prep.phr. as adv. or a. [ME. a lee,
after Icel. a hie, alee; < a3, on, + lee1, q. v.]
Naut, on or toward the lee side of a ship or boat,
that is, the sheltered side, on which the wind
does not strike; away from the wind : opposed
to aweather (which see). The helm of a ship is said
to be alee when the tiller is pushed close to the lee side,
causing the rudder to move in the opposite direction, ami
thus bringing the ship's head into the wind. In cases where
a steering-wheel is used, the same effect is produced by
turning the wheel toward the wind.
The reek of battle drifting slow alee
Not sullener than we. Loivell, On Board the 76.
Helm's alee ! hard alee ! orders given in tacking a sail-
ing vessel, after the helm has been put down, to direct
that the head-sheets and fore-sheets should be let fly.
ale-fed (al'fed), a. Nourished with ale.
The growth of his ale-fed corps. Stafford, Niobe, ii. 62.
aleft (a-leff), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3, on, +
left.] On or to the left. Southey. [Rare.]
alegar (al'e- or a'le-gar), n. [< ME. alegar ( Halli-
well), i ale + egar, eger, sour: see eager)-. The
mode of formation is not English, but imitates
vinegar, < E. vin aigre, sour wine.] Ale or beer
which has been passed through the acetous fer-
mentation ; sour ale, used in the north of Eng-
land as a cheap substitute for vinegar.
For not, after consideration, can you ascertain what
liquor it is you are imbibing; whether . . . Hawkins' en-
tire, or, perhaps, some other great brewer's penny-swipes,
or even alegar. Carlyle, Boswell's Johnson.
ale-garland (al'gar'land), n. A wreath hung
to an ale-stake as a part of the sign of a tavern.
This custom is as old as the time of Chaucer,
who alludes to it.
alegeancet, *■ See allegeance^.
alegert, a. [< OF. alegre, alaigre, F. allegre =
Sp. alegre = Pg. It. allegro (see allegro), < L.
alacer, alacris, brisk, lively : see alacrious, alac-
rity.] Lively; brisk; sprightly; cheerful; gay.
Coffee, the root and leaf betle, [and] . . . tobacco . . .
do all condense the spirits and make them strong and
aleger. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 738.
alegget, ''. t. See allay and allege.
ale-gill (al'jil), n. [< ale + gufi, ground-ivy,
and the liquor made therefrom : see giW,
and cf. alehoof] A kind of medicated liquor
prepared by the infusion of ground-ivy in malt
liquor.
alehoof (al'hbf),«. [Early mod. E. also alehoove,
ulijiore, < ME. alehoofe, halehove, appar. a cor-
ruption, simulating ale, of earlier haihave, hey-
li'irr, etc., prob. < hey, haifi, a hedge, + hoofe,
hove, ground-ivy, < AS. hofe, ivy (see hove). The
D. eiloof, ivy, is appar. borrowed from English.]
Ground-ivy, Nepeta Glechoma, the leaves of
which were used in ale-making before the in-
troduction of hops.
ale-honse (al'hous), n. [< ME. alehous, aille-
hims, < AS. ealo-hus.] A house where ale is re-
tailed.
Hie redcoats filled all the ale-houses of Westminster
and the Strand. Macaxday, Hist. Eng., iii.
Aleiodes (al-I-6'dez), n. [NL., prop. *aliodes,
appar. < Gr. a- priv. + 7xiuiric, smooth, < fetor,
alembic
smooth, + eldor, appearance.] A genus of para-
sitic Hymenoptera, of the family Braconidw.
The species are parasitic upon caterpillars, undergoing
Aleiodes fumipennis (Cresson).
a, cocoon; d, enlarged segment of same ; *. female (cross shows nat-
ural sue) ; c, tip of her abdomen from side, enlarged ; e, larva.
transformation in the dried and rigid skin of their host.
A. rileyi (Cresson) is uniformly reddish-yellow, and is
parasitic on larva of the lepidopterous genus Acronycta.
aleist, «• [ME. aleis, < OF. alies, alis, usually
alie, alye, later alise (mod. F. alise and alize),
< Teut. "aliza, OHG. 'eliza, var. of elira, erila,
erla, G. erle, dial, else, the alder, in comp. else-
baum, the white beam-tree, elsebeere, the berry
of the white beam-tree ; = AS. air, > E. alder*,
q. v.] The fruit or berry of the white beam-
tree, Pyrus Aria. Bom. of the Bose, 1. 1377.
ale-knightt (al'nit), n. A pot-companion.
Come, all you brave wights,
That are dubbed ale-knights, . . .
Know malt is of mickle might.
Wits' Recreations (1654).
To have his picture stamp'd on a stone jug
To keep ale-knights in memory of sobriety.
Chapman, Gentleman Usher, iii. 1.
alem (al'em), n. [Turk, 'alem, a flag, banner,
standard, ensign, the crescent, < Ar. 'alam, a
flag, ensign, < 'alama, know. Cf. alim, almah.]
The imperial standard of the Turkish empire.
Alemannian (al-e-man'i-an), a. Alemannic.
Two Alemannian dukes of the 10th century.
Encyc. Brit., XX. 4.
Alemannic (al-e-man'ik), a. and n. [< L. Alc-
nittnnicus, Alamannicus, pertaining to the Ale-
maimi, Alamanni, the Latinized form of the Ger-
man name of a confederation of German tribes,
lit. all men, after Goth, alamans, all men, all
mankind, < alls = OHG. al = E. all, + manna =
OHG. man = E. man. Hence L. Alemannia, the
country of the Alemanni, extended by the Gauls
to all Germany, > F. Allemagne, Germany, Al-
leniand, German: see Alman, Almoin.] I. a.
Belonging to the Alemanni, confederated Ger-
man tribes who began to appear between the
Main and the Danube about the beginning of
the third century, and occupied that region
completely.
II. n. The language of the Alemanni, or an-
cient people of southwestern Germany.
Also spelled Allemannic.
alembdar (a-lem'dar), n, [Turk, 'alemddr, <
'alem, flag, standard (see alem), + -ddr, < Pers.
-ddr, holder, bearer.] In Turkey, an officer
who bears the green standard of Mohammed
when the sultan appears in public.
alembic (a-lem'bik), «. [Early mod. E. alem-
bick,alimbeck, and abbr. lembick, limbeck, q. v. ; <
ME. alembike, alembyk, alembek, ear-
lier alambik, alambic, < OF. alambic,
also written alambique, F. alambic
= Pr. elambic = Sp. alamiique=Fg.
alambique, lambique = It. lambicco,
limbicco, { ML. alambicus, < Ar. at-
anbiq, < al, the (see aZ-2), + anbiq
(> Pers. ambiq), a still, < Gr. apjit^,
a cup, later the cup of a still ; cf .
Ionic Gr. apfin = Gr. ap/iuv, foot of a
goblet.] 1. A vessel formerly used
in chemistry for distillation, and usually made
of glass or copper. The bottom part, containing the
liquor to be distilled, was called the matrass or cucurbit;
the upper part, which received and condensed the volatile
products, was called the head or capital, the beak of which
was fitted to the neck of a receiver. The head alone was
more properly the alembic. It is now superseded by the
retort and worm-still.
Hence — 2. Anything which works a change or
transformation : as, the alembic of sorrow.
Thus is Art, a nature passed through the alembic of man.
Emerson, Misc., p. 27.
alembic (a-lem'bik), v. t. ; pret. and pp. alem-
bicked, ppr. alembicking. [< alembic, n.] To
distil as by an alembic ; obtain as by means of
an alembic. [Kare.]
alembic
136
},**?! <«c»s.lone<l Rreat speculation, and diverted ray- referable to four genera have been discovered in the damn
self with the important mysteries* that ban been aim*, porttona of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans asweSaiof
buted out of a tntie. II alpoU, Letters, I. 108. the Mediterranean sea. Also called .1 UpoolpktfL
alembroth (a-lein'broth), ft. [Formerly also alepocephaloid (a-lep-6-sef'a-loid), a. and n.
alembor, late ME. alembroke; origin unknown.] I. «■ Having the character of" the Alepocephali-
The salt called by the alchemists the salt of art, **
science, or wisdom ; a double chlorid of mer- H. ". Same as alepocephalid.
eury and ammonia. Although poisonous, it Alepocephalus (a-lep-6-sef 'a-lus), ft. [NL., <
was formerly used as a stimulant. Gr. d- priv. + Uiroc, scale, + "Kc^aAt'/, head.] A
alenaget, «. 8ame as ahutge »ml,a "f «"'">» t™;n<.i nt tt,„ #™;i„
Alenpon lace. See lace.
genus of fishes, typical of the family Alcpoce
pliii/idw: so called from the scaleless head.
ale-polet (al'pol), n. Same as ale-stake.
Aleposauridse (a-lep-o-sa'ri-de), n.pl. [NL.,<
Alt posa urns + -ida\] Same as Alepidosaurida;.
Aleposaurus (a-lep-6-sa'rus), ft. [NL,., < Gr.
aXfTrof, faulty form of akeicidurroc, without scales
(< d- priv. + Iekoc, also Xnetr, a scale : see Le-
pidium), + aavpoc, a lizard, also a sea-fish : see
icies or acorn-sneus, 01 me iamny Lspaai- Saurus.] Same as Alepidosaurus.
They are ordinary cirripeds with thoracic ale-postt (al'post), n. Same as ale-stake.
A rnmtitn ;= an ,.v, ,„,.i., ale-pot (al'pot), n. A pot or mug for holding
ale. In England a pot of beer or ale means a quart of
it ; hence, ale-pot means especially a quart-pot.
A clean cloth was spread before him, with knife, fork,
and spoon, salt-cellar, pepper-box, glass, and pewter ale-
Dickens, Little Dorrit,
[(.Aleppo, Euro
alengtht (a-length'), pnp. phr. as adv. and prep.
[ME. alenght (for * alength) ; < <j3 on> at, +
length.'] I. adr. At full length ; along ; stretch-
ed at full length.
II. pip. In the direction of the length of.
Alepas (al'e-pas), n. [NL., < Gr. d- copulative
+ /fTdf, a limpet: see Lepas.~\ A genus of
barnacles or aeom-shells, of the family Lepadi
dee. They are ordinary cirripeds i '
limbs. A. cornuta is an example.
aleph (a'lef), n. [Heb. 'aleph = Ar. 'alif: see
alpha.) The first letter of the Hebrew 'alpha-
bet (K), representing the older Phenician let-
ter which gave name and form to the Greek A,
i-A^a. See a\ Tliis letter, in the Semitic languages, is
not properly a vowel, but is a quasi-consonantal sign, to Aleppine (a-lep'in), a. and ft.
v initial vnwnl »«av Vio al_ ........ /T4- \ £ _J! m_...i .
— ........... ,, ..... w. vul/ lo n ijuaoi-coiisoiiantai
which the pronunciation of any initial vowel may be at
In transliteration into Roman letters, this sign
'smooth breathing" (') or is
tached. „
is represented by a Greek
left unmarked.
alepidosaurid (a-lep"i-do-sa'rid), ft. A fish of
the family Alepidosaurida;. Also called alepi-
dosauroid.
Alepidosauridse (a-lep'i-do-s&'ri-de), n.pl.
[NL., < Alepidosaurus + -idee.] A family of
large, fierce, and voracious abdominal deep-sea
fishes. Also called Aleposauridm and Alepi-
sauridw.
markable for the great size of their teeth. The body u
elongate, and without scales; the mouth is extremely
large, with rows of compressed teeth of unequal size,
some of those on the lower jaw and palatines being fang-
like. The dorsal fin is very long, covering almost the
whole of the oack, and there is no adipose fin.
Stand. Nat. Hut., III. 138
pean (It.) form of Turk, and Ar. Ifaleb, said to
be named from Ar. halab, milk.] I. a. Per-
taining to Aleppo, a city of Asiatic Turkev, or
to its inhabitants.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Aleppo.
Aleppo gall, ulcer. See ulcer.
alerce (a-lers'; Sp. pron. ii-lar'tha), ft. [Sp., the
larch, prob. < a-, repr. Ar. al, the, + *lerce,
*laree = It. larice, < L. larix (ace. laricem), the
larch (see larch), perhaps mixed with Ar. al-
'arzah, al-'erz, < al, the, + 'arzah, 'erz, Pers. arz,
cedar.] 1. A name given in Spain to wood
The Alepidosaurida; are deep-sea fishes of large size re- eec*ar.] 1. A name given in Spain to wood
arkable for the great size of their teeth. The body is used by the Moors in their edifices, obtained
Onirate. aild Without Scales- tile Tnmitll ia avtromol.. fvr\m +1, « ...... 1 ...... . A -J? T»r r. -,»-. •
from the sandarac-tree of Morocco, Callitris
quadrivalvis. See Callitris.— 2. Same as alerce-
tree.
With here and there a red cedar or an alerce pine.
Darwin, Voyage of Beagle, xiii.
Alepidosaurina (a-lep*i-d6-sa-ri'na), n.pl.
[NL., < Alepidosaurus + -tea.] In Giinther's
classification of fishes, a division of Scopelidw, lensiveiy
containing those with the dorsal fin occupying alerion, n. See allerion.
nearly the entire length of the back; a group alert (a-lert'), a. and »., orig. prep. phr.
corresponding to the familv Alemdnsnuruhn «;.,/. 'Lt^U. -jj '-_ 3t .^Zl/ZZl
alerce-tree (a-lers'tre), n. A large coniferous
timber-tree of Chili, IAbocedrus Chilensis, ex-
tensively used on the southern Pacific coast.
ilrtrinn ai v_' . . . . -^ *
[<P
aleurone
A garland hadde he set upon his heed
As gret as it were for an ale-Hake.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1, 667.
Also called ale-pole, ale-post.
ale-taster (al'tas"ter), n. Same as ale-con m r
alethiology (a-le-thi-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. a>Jj6eia,
truth (< a/afiw, true, < d- priv. + ?jiv6avuv, ?m8cw,
escape notice, be concealed : see Lethe), + -?j>yia,
OJyew, speak: see -ologtj.] A term used by
Sir William Hamilton to denote that part of
logic which treats of the nature of truth and
error, and of the rules for their discrimination.
alethoscope (a-le'tho-skop), it. [< Gr. ahfifjc,
true (see alethiology), + cko-kuv, view.] An op-
tical instrument by means of which pictures
are made to present a more natural and life-
like appearance.
Aletomis (al-e-t6r'nis), ft. [NL., < Gr. d?.?/n,o,
a wanderer, vagrant (< aWaadai, wander, stray),
+ bpvic, bird.] A genus of extinct Tertiary
birds from the Eocene of Wyoming Territory.
Several species are described by Marsh, who places them
among the cranes and rails. They range in size from Unit
of a woodcock to that of a small crane.
Aletris (al'e-tris), n. [NL., < Gr. alerplc, a (fe-
male) grinder of corn, < a'Atrpevew, extended from
a>£~w, grind.] A genus of plants, natural order
Hemodoracem, natives of the eastern United
States, chiefly from New Jersey southward.
The two species, A./arinosa and A.aurea, are low, smooth
8temless, bitter herbs, with fibrous roots, a cluster of spread-
ing, flat, lance-shaped leaves, and a spiked raceme of small
white or yellow flowers. They are called colic-rout from
their medicinal reputation, and also ague-grass, star-orate,
hlazmg-star, etc.
alette (a-lef), ■»■ [P., = Sp. aleta = It. aletta,
a small wing; dim. of L. ala, wing: see aide.]
In arch. : (a) A
small wing of a
building. (J) A
pilaster or but-
tress, (c) The
lateral face of
the pier of an
arch, extending
from the edge
of the opening;
especially, that
portion of the
A, arch ; B, B, pilasters ; C. C. alettes (<-).
j — *"~ *^ufelu vi v.uc u(h:a, a group
corresponding to the family Alepidosaurida
(which see). Preferably written Alepidosau-
rina;, as a subfamily.
alepidosauroid (a-lep'i-do-sa'roid), a. and ft.
[< Alepidosaurus + -oid.~\ I. a. Having the
characters of the Alepidosaurida!.
II. n. An alepidosaurid.
Alepidosaurus (a - lep " i - do - sa ' rus), n. [NL.,
as Aleposaurus, but with Gr. teiric (Aeirtd-) in-
stead of equiv. 'acttoc (/Utto-), a scale.] A genus
of fishes, typical of the family Alepidosaurida;.
It was at one tune supposed to be related to Saurus, but
ia distinguished by the scaleless skin, whence the name.
Also called Alepisaurus, Aleposaurus. A. ferox is a spe-
cies known as handsaw-fish and lancit-fish.
alepidote (a-lep'i-dot), a. and n. [< Gr. aAtm-
Sutoc, without scales, < d- priv. + Atmc (AckiS-),
a scale: see Lepidium.'] I. a. Not having 2- Moving with celerity; brisk; active
scales : as, an alepidote fish.
II. n. Any fish whose skin is not covered with
scales.
alepinet (al'e-pen), n. [Also written alapeen,
prob. for Aleppine, belonging to Aleppo: see
Aleppine.'] A mixed stuff, either of wool and
silk or of mohair and cotton. Dyer.
Alepisauridae (a-lep-i-sa'ri-de), ft. pi. [NL., <
Alepisaurus + -idee.] Same as Alepidosaurida;.
Alepisaurus (a-lep-i-sa'rus), n. [NL., improp.
for Alepidosaurus.] Same as Alepidosaurus.
Alepocephali (a-lep-6-sef'a-li), n.pl. [PI. of
Alepocephalus.] Same as Alepocephalida;.
One of aier*ly (a-lert h),adv. In an alert manner; with
watchful vigilance ; nimbly; briskly;
^i^j/in,vjiiiuiu.i. j oame as j±iepocepna
alepocephalid (a-lep-6-sef'a-lid), n.
alerte, interj. phr., adj., and n., formerly allerte,
sometimes written a I'erte, = Sp. alerta (alerto,
adj. ) = Pg. alerta, < It. alV erta, on the watch, on
the lookout; stare all' erta, be on one's guard,
lit. stand on the lookout: alV for alia for a
la, < L. ad illam, on the ; erta, a lookout, also a
declivity, a slope, a steep, fern, of erto, raised
aloft, steep, pp. of ergere, raise, erect, < L. eri-
gere, raise, pp. erectus, >E. erect, q. v.] I. a. 1.
Active in vigilance; watchful; vigilantly at-
tentive.
Yet ceaseless still she throve, alert, alive
The working bee, in full or empty hive.
Crabbe, Parish Register.
Nothing is worth reading that does not require an alert
mmu- C. D. Warner, Backlog Studies, p. 15.
ble: as, "'an alert young fellow," Addison,
Spectator, No. 403. = Syn. 1. Heedful, wary.-2. Live-
ly, agile, quick, prompt, ready, spry.
II. n. [From the phr. on the alert, a pleo-
nastic E. version of the orig. It. phr. alV erta :
see I.] An attitude of vigilance; watch;
guard: especially in the phrase on or upon the
alert, upon the watch ; on the lookout ; guarding
against surprise or danger: as, "the readiness
of one on the alert," Dickens.
He was instructed to notify his officers to be on the
alert for any indications of battle.
U. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 412.
the Alepocephalida; (which see).
Alepocephalidae (a-lep*6-se-fal'i-de), n.pl.
[NL. , < A lepocephalus + -idee. ] A family of clu-
peoid abdominal fisheB. The technical characters
Alepocephalus bairdi.
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
are : supramaxillary bones of three pieces, as in the Clupe-
uux, the dorsal fln posterior and opposite the anal fin few
pyloric cajca, and no air-bladder. About a dozen species
.j i actively.
alertness (a-lert'nes), n. The state or quality
of being alert; briskness ; nimbleness ; activity.
-ales. [< L. -ales, pi. of -alis, a common adj.
suffix: see -ah] In hot., aplural termination dis-
tinguishing the names of cohorts, a grade inter-
mediate between class and order.
ale-scott, ale-shott (al'skot, al'shot), n. [<
ale + scot, also shot, payment: see scot and
shot, payment.] A reckoning to be paid for ale.
alese, ». See aleze.
ale-Silver (al'siPver), n. A duty anciently
paid to the lord mayor of London by the sellers
of ale within the city.
ale-staket (al'stak), n. A stake having a gar-
land or bush of twigs at the top of it, set up as
a sign before an ale-house.
uvi 1. i ■ ' j 1 vm. 1 1 n-
lateral face between the edge of the opening
and a semi-column, pilaster, or the like, serving
to decorate the pier. Also spelled allette.
Aleurites (al-u-ri'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. aAevpirift,
pertaining to atevpov, meal, esp. wheaten flour, <
aleiv, grind.] A genus of plants, natural order
Euphorbiacew. The most important species, A. triloba
(the candleberry-tree), a tree 80 to 40 feet high, is a native
of the Moluccas and some of the Pacific islands, and is cul-
tivated in tropical countries for its nuts, which abound in
oil, and when dried are used by the Polynesian islanders
as a substitute for candles, whence they are called candle-
nuts or candleberrie.8. The oil expressed from the kernels
dries rapidly, and is known as country walnut or artists'
oil, or kekune-oil. A. cordata is the Chinese varnish-tree
and the oil from its seeds is used in China in painting.
Aleurodes (al-u-ro'dez), H. [NL., < Gr. iXevpA-
tSnc, like flour, < a?^vpov, flour, + eMof, form.]
The typical and only genus of the family Aleu-
rodida;. Also written Aleyrodes.
Aleurodidae (al-u-rod'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Aleu-
rodes + -ida;. ] A family of hemipterous insects,
of the suborder Phytophthiria, or plant-lice, re-
lated to the aphids and scale-insects. These in-
sects are very small and exceedingly prolific ; they have
large oval elytra and wings, held nearly horizontal when
111 repose; the head is small, with divided eyes; the an-
tenna? are short, 6-jointed, with the rostrum 2-jointed ; and
the legs are short, simple, with 2-jointed tarsi provided
with 2 claws. There are about 25 nominal species of the
single genus Aleurodes. A. proletella resembles a small
white moth with a dark spot on each wing-cover and is
found on celandine, cabbage, oak, etc. The larva is small
flat, and oval like a minute scale, as in Psyllida ; the
pupa is fixed and inclosed in an envelop,
aleuroniancy (a-lu'ro-man-si), n. [< F. alru-
romancie, < Gr. aAevpouavreiov, divination from
meal, < aAevpov, meal, + jiavreia, divination.]
A method of divination by meal or flour, prac-
tised by the ancients.
aleurometer (al-u-rom'e-ter), n. [< Gr. a'Aevpov.
flour, esp. wheaten flour, + phpov, measure.]
An instrument invented by M. Boland, about
1849, for ascertaining the bread-making quali-
ties of wheaten flour. The indications depend upon
the expansion of the gluten contained inn given quantity of
Hour when freed of its starch by pulverization and repeated
washings with water,
aleurone (a-lu'ron), ft. [< Gr. dtety>oi>, fine flour,
+ -one.] The minute albuminoid granules
(protein) which are found, in connection with
starch and oily matter, in the endosperm of ripe
seeds and the cotyledons of the embryo. It is
considered an inactive resting form "of proto-
plasm. Also called protein-granules.
aleuronic
aleuronic (al-u-ron'ik), a. [< aleurone + -»c]
Pertaining to or of the nature of aleurone.
Aleutian, Aleutic (al-e-6'shi-an, -tik), a.
[Named from the inhabitants, the Aleuts, Russ.
Alentui.] Appellative of or pertaining to a group
of islands (the Aleutian islands) separating
Bering sea from the northern Pacific, nearly or
quite coextensive with the Catherine archi-
pelago, extending from near the southern point
of Kamtchatka to the peninsula of Alaska.
ale-vat (al'vat), re. [<AS. ealo-fait = OS. alo-
Jnt : see ale and pat.] A vat in which ale is
fermented.
alevin (al'e-vin), n. [< F. alevin, prob. for 'ale-
vain, < OP. alever, rear, < L. adlevare, raise,
< ad, to, + levare, raise. Cf. alleve, alleviate.]
The young of any fish; especially, a young
salmonid or clupeid.
alewt (a-lu'), re. [Var. of halloo.'] Outcry;
howling; lamentation.
Yet did she not lament with loude alew,
As women wont. Spenser, F. (J., V*. vi. 13.
ale-washed (al'wosht), a. Steeped or soaked
in ale.
And what a beard of the general's cut . . . will do
■moos foaming bottles and ale-wastted wits, Is wonder-
ful to be thought on. Shak., Hen. V., iii. 6.
alewife1 (al'wlf), n. ; pi. alewives (-wivz). A
woman who keeps an ale-house.
Perhaps he will swagger and hector, and threaten to
beat and butcher an ale-wife. Swift, Drapier's Letters.
alewife2 (al'wif ), n. ; pi. alewives (-wivz). [A
particular use of alewife1, prob. in allusion to
their corpulent appearance (see quot.). The
form aloofe, recorded in 1678, is said to be the
Indian name of the fish ; but it is prob. an error
for alewife.] 1. A North American fish, Chfta
Alewife IClupea vernalis).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
vernalis, from 8 to 10 inches long, resembling
a small shad, but much inferior to it as food.
It is taken in large numbers with that fish.
Consorting Herrings and the bony Shad,
Bte-betttal Alewives, Macrils richly clad
With Rain-bow colours, the Frost-fish and the Smelt,
As good as ever Lady Gnstus felt.
S. Clarke, Four Chief Plantations in America (1670).
2. A name given at Bermuda to the round
pompano, Trachynotus ovatus. See pompano. —
3. A local English name of the allice-shad.
alexanders (al-eg-zan'derz), re. [Also written
alisander, aHfcrfMMWr oMfMMdar, < ME. alisaun-
dre, < OF. nlisnniulre, alisandre ; but in AS.
alexandrie, alcxandre, from the ML. name Petro-
selinum Alcxniidrinum, i. e., Alexandrine pars-
ley, equiv. to P. Macedonicum, i. e., Macedonian
parsley.] 1. The English name of an umbellif-
erous plant, Smu mhim Olusatntm. of all the um-
bellifers used as vegetables, this was one of the commonest
in gardens for nearly fifteen centuries, but it is now aban-
doned. The history of its use can be traced from ltegin-
ning to end. Theophraatus mentions it as a medicinal
plant, under the name hipitoselintm (horse-parsley), but
three centuries later Dioscorides says that either the root
or the leaves might lie eaten, which implies cultivation.
In Latin (Pliny, Columella, etc.) it was called holus </'/•» <".
later olumtrum, and corruptly olisatrum. Charlemagne
commanded it to be sown in his farms. The Italians made
great use of it, under the name nxirsrone. At the end of
the eighteenth century the tradition existed in England
that it had i»een formerly cultivated ; later English and
French horticulturists do not mention it. De Candolle.
2. In North America, a name sometimes given
to the plant Tliaspiuin atircum.
Alexandrian (al-eg-zan'dri-an), a. [< L. Alex-
ai.ilria, I'lassical form Alexandrea, < Gr. 'Atel-av-
dpcia, name of the Egyptian city founded by
Alexander the Great, < 'A/i$ai'<5poc, L. Alexander,
a man's name, prop, adj., 'defending men,' <
iv, ward off, defend, + avijp (avdp-), man.]
1. Pertaining to Alexandria, an important city
of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in
332 B. c — 2. Pertaining to Alexander the Great.
—Alexandrian Codex [Codex AUxandrinusX an impor-
tant manuscript of the Scriptures, sent to Charles I. of Eng-
land by the Patriarch of Constantinople, now in the Brit-
ish Museum. It is written in Greek uncials on parch-
ment, and contains the fteptuagint version of the Old Testa-
ment complete, except parts of the Psalms, and almost all
the New Testament. It is assigned to the fifth century.
—Alexandrian Library, a celebrated library at Alex-
andria In Egypt, founded by Ptolemy Soter and Ptolemy
Philadelphus (323-247 B. a), and destroyed about 17 B. c.
137
A second or supplementary library in the Serapeum at
Alexandria was entirely destroyed by a mob of fanatics un-
der the Patriarch Theophilus A. i>. 391; a popular account,
however, assigns its destruction to the Arabs in 641. —
Alexandrian school, (a) A school of literature, science,
and philosophy nourishing at Alexandria under the Ptole-
mies during the three centuries preceding the Christian
era, and continuing under the Roman empire, especially
as a philosophical school in which Neoplatonism was
the most important element, down to the final extinction
of paganism in the fifth century after Christ. (M A
school of Christian philosophy and theology at Alex-
andria during the first five centuries ; especially, the cate-
chetical school of Alexandria, existing in that city from
the earliest times of Christianity down to about A. D. 400,
for the purpose of instruction in the Christian faith,
and distinguished for the high attainments of its instruc-
tors in pagan as well as in Christian philosophy and liter-
ature. Among its most famous directors were St Clement
and ( trigen. This school was remarkable for its attempt
to accommodate Greek philosophy to Christianity and to
make use of it in Christian teaching, thus antagonizing
Judaizing views, according to which there was and could
be nothing in common between the two. In some of its
forms it tended on the one extreme to a philosophic ration-
alism, on the other to an idealizing mysticism. Alexandria
continued to be the most important center of Christian
theology down to the time of the Council of Chalcedon,
A. D. 451.
Alexandrianism (al-eg-zan'dri-an-izm), n.
The teachings of the Alexandrian school of
theology, especially in its distinctive character-
istics. See Alexandrian. Also written Alexan-
ilrinism.
Alexandrine (al-eg-zan'drin), a. and re. [< L.
Alexandrinus, < Alexandria: see Alexandrian.]
I. a. Same as Alexandrian, 1.
For some time a steady advance of science appeared to
be insured by the labors of the Alexandrine school.
Pop. Sei. Mo., XIII. 263.
Alexandrine liturgy, the liturgy of St. Mark. See
liturgy.— Alexandrine mosaic, or opus Alezandri-
num, a kind of rich mosaic in which are used red and
green porphyries, precious marbles, enamels, and other
costly and brilliant materials. It has its name from the
Emperor Alexander Severus (A. D. 222-235), and was used
for friezes, panels, etc., under the later Roman empire,
II. ». [< F. alexandrin : so called, it is said,
from Alexandre Paris, an old French poet, or
from poems written by him and others in this
meter on the life of Alexander the Great.] In
pros., an iambic hexapody, or series of six iam-
bic feet. French Alexandrines are written in couplets,
alternately acatalectic with masculine rimes and hyper -
catalectic with feminine rimes. French tragedies are gen-
erally composed in Alexandrines. The cesura occurs at
the end of the third foot. The second line of the follow-
ing extract is an example :
A needless Alexandrine ends the song,
That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 356.
Alexandrinism (al-eg-zan'drin-izm), re. Same
as Alexaiidriaiiisni.
alexandrite (al-eg-zan'drit), re. [< L. Alexan-
der (Alexander II., Emperor of Russia) + -4te2.]
A variety of chrysoberyl found in the mica slate
of the Ural mountains.
alexia (a-lek'si-a), re. [NL., < Gr. a- priv. +
Xific, a speaking (or reading), < "ktyuv, speak,
read.] Inability to read, as the result of a
morbid or diseased condition of nervous cen-
ters not involving loss of sight ; word-blindness ;
text-blindness.
alexipharmact, alexipharmacalt, «• See alexi-
pharmic, alexipharmical.
alexipharmacumt (a - lek - si - far ' ma - kum), n.
[NL., < L. alexipharmacon : see alexipharmic]
See alexipharmic.
He calls steel the proper alexipharmacum of this mal-
ady. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 417.
alexipharmic (a-lek-si-far'mik), a. and n. [The
final syllable, prop, -ac, has been conformed to
the common suffix -ic. NL. alexipharmacum, L.
alexipharmacon, n. ; < Gr. aj.ei-i6apiw.Kor, ward-
ing off poison, acting as an antidote against it,
antidotal; neuter as noun, aXc^Kpap/xanov (L.
alexipharmacon), an antidote, remedy, < aM^uv,
ward off, + tidpfiaKov, a poison, drug, remedy:
sec pharmacon, pharmacy, etc.] I, a. 1. Act-
ing as a means of warding off disease ; acting
as a remedy; prophylactic. — 2. Having the
power of warding off the effects of poison taken
inwardly; antidotal.
Some antidotal quality it [the unicorn's horn] may have,
. . . since not only the bone in the hart, but the horn of a
deer is alexiphartnu-k. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
II. re. An antidote to poison or infection,
especially an internal antidote.
Finding his strength every day less, he was at last ter-
ritled. and called for help upon the sages of physic : they
filled his apartments with atexipharmics, restoratives, and
essential virtues. Johnson, Rambler, No. 120.
alexipharmical (a-lek-si-far'mi-kal), a. Same
<is a&xipharmic.
alexipyretic (a-lek'si-pi-ret'ik), a. and re. [<
Gr. aki^uv, ward off, + ■Kvperdr, fever : see
pyretic] In med., same as febrifuge.
Tricky Ale-yard.
alfln
alexiteric (a-lek-si-ter'ik), a. and n. [< Gr.
aXt^riipmc, fit or able to keep off or defend;
neut. aXeS-rrrr/piov (sc. fdpuaKov,
drug), a remedy, medicine ; <
ale^r/TTip, one who keeps off or
defends, < d/U<Jea>, keep off, de-
fend. Cf. alexipharmic] I. a.
Resisting external poison; ob-
viating the effects of venom.
II. re. An antidote to poison
or infection, especially an ex-
ternal application.
alexiterical (a-lek-si-ter'i-
kal), a. Same as alexiteric.
ale-yard (al'yard), re. [< ale
+ yard1.] 1. A glass vessel
used as a measure of capacity
as well as a drinking-glass,
shaped like a much elongated
wine-glass, formerly in use
in England. — 2. A glass ves-
sel having the shape of an elongated cone, the
small end communicating with a hollow ball.
On drinking from it; as soon as the air reaches the inside
of the ball all the liquid contained in4it spurts out sud-
denly. Sometimes called tricky ale-yard.
Aleyrodes, n. Same as Aleurodes.
aleze, alese (a-laz'), n. [< F. aleze, formerly
alese, alaise, appar. < a Vaise, at ease : a, < L. ad,
to, at; le, the; aise, > E. ease, q. v. The spell-
ing aleze may be in simulation of U, breadth,
as if a 'spread.'] A cloth folded several times
in order to protect a bed from discharges of
blood, etc.
alfa (al'fa), n. A name in northern Africa for
varieties of esparto-grass, Stipa tenacissima and
S. arenaria, used in the manufacture of paper.
Also written half a.
alfa-grass (al'fa-gras), re. Same as alfa.
alfalfa (al-fal'fa), n. [Sp., formerly alfalfez,
said to be from Ar. al-facfagah, the best sort of
fodder.] The Spanish name of lucerne, Medi-
cago sativa, and the common name under which
the chief varieties of lucerne are known in the
western United States.
alfaqui (al-fa-ke'), n. [Sp., < Ar. al-faqih, < al,
the, + faqih, a doctor in theology; cf. fiqh,
theological learning, (.faqiha,be wise.] A doc-
tor learned in Mussulman law ; a Mohammedan
priest.
A successful inroad into the country of the unbelievers,
said he, will make more converts to my cause than a thou-
sand texts of the Koran, expounded by ten thousand alfa-
quis. Irving, Granada, p. 154.
No sooner had the sovereigns left the city, than Ximenes
invited some of the leading alfaquies, or Mussulman doc-
tors, to a conference, in which he expounded, with all the
eloquence at his command, the true foundations of the
Christian faith, and the errors of their own,
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., iL 6.
alfenid, alfenide (al'fe-nid, -nid or -nid), n.
[Perhaps < Sp. alfeH(ique), a sugar-paste (verb
alfeU-icar, ice with sugar), + -id, -ide : see al-
phenic] Nickel-silver, thickly electroplated
with pure silver.
alferest (al-f er'es), re. [Also written alfeeres, al-
ferez, alfarez, alfaras, < Sp. alferez, OSp. Pg.
alferes, ensign, < Ar. aUfdris, < al, the, + fdris,
horseman, knight, (faros, horse.] A standard-
bearer ; an ensign ; a cornet. This term was in use
in England some time before and during the civil wars of
Charles I.
Commended to me from some noble friends
For my alferes. Fletcher, Rule a Wife, i. I.
alfet (al'fet), re. [< ML. alfetum (as denned be-
low), < AS. dlfwt, celfcet, a pot to boil in, < al,
eel, fire (see anneal1), + fait, a vessel: see vat.]
In early Eng. hist., a vessel of boiling water into
which an accused person plunged his arm as a
test of his innocence.
alfileria (al-fi-le'ri-a), n. Same as alfllerilla.
alfilerilla (al"fi-le-re'a), n. [Amer. Sp., also
alfileria, alfilaria : so called from the shape of
the carpels ; < Sp. alfiler, also alfilel, Pg. alfinete,
a pin, < Ar. al-lchill, a wooden pin used for fas-
tening garments (Freytag), a pin.] A name
in California for a European species of Ero-
dium, E. cicutarium, which has become very
widely naturalized. It is a low herb, but a valuable
forage-plant. Its carpels have a sharp point and a long
twisted beak, by the action of which, under the influence
of the moisture of the air, the seed is buried in the soil.
Other names for it are pin-clover and pin-grass.
alfint (al'fin), n. [< late ME. alfyn, alphyn,
aufyn, eta., < OF. alfin, like ML. alphinus, It.
alfino, alfido, alfiere, alfiero, < Sp. alfil, arfil =
Pg. alfil, alfir, < Ar. al-fil, the elephant, < al, the,
+ fil, < Pers. Hind, fit, Skt. pilu, elephant, this
piece having had orig. the form of an elephant.]
In chess, a name of the bishop.
alflona
alflona, alfione (al-fi-o'ua, al'fi-on), «. [Mex.
Sp.] An einbiotocoid fisih, Shacochilus toxotes,
with small scales, uniserial and jaw teeth, and
Alfiona {Rkacoekilus toxotes).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
lip free and deeply cut along its margin, it is
the largest as well as the most valuable food-Ash of the
surf-Ash family, Einbiotocidce, and is common along the
Californian coast, where it is also called sprat and perch.
al fresco (al fres'ko). [It., lit. in the cool
air: al for a il (< li.'ad ilium), in the; fresco,
cool or fresh air, < fresco, cool, fresh, < OHG.
frisc = E. fresh: see fresh, fresco.] In the
open air; out of doors: as, to dine alfresco.
Much of the gayety and brightness of alfresco life.
The Century, XXVII. 190.
Such alfresco suppers the country -gentlemen of Italy ate
in the first century of our era ! D. G. Mitchell, Wet Days.
Alfur (al-for'), n. [< D. Alfoer, Pg. Alfuros, pi.,
said to be < Ar. al, the, + Pg. fora (= It. fora,
fuora, fuori), outside (see foris-); the other
forms, Jrafuras, Haraforas, are, then, varia-
tions.] Same as Alfurese, n. sing.
Alfurese (al-fo-res' or -rez'), n. and a. [See Al-
fur.'] I. 11. 1. sing, or pi. A member, or the
members collectively, of the race of Alfuros or
Alfurs (also called Arafuras, Haraforas, etc.),
a group of wild and savage tribes inhabitfng
Celebes and other islands of the Indian archi-
pelago, ethnologically intermediate between
the Malays and Papuans or Negritos.
The Alfurese are totally distinct from the brown Malay
and black Negrito ; they are wild, savage. Pagan head-
hunters. R. N. Cust, Mod. Langs. E. Ind., p. 147.
2. The language spoken by the Alfuros or Al-
furs.
II. «. Pertaining to the Alfuros or Alfurs,
or to their language.
Alfuro (al-fo'ro), n. Same as Alfurese, n. sing.
alg. An abbreviation of algebra.
alga (al'gS,), n. ; pi. algw (-je). [L., seaweed.]
A cryptogam of the class of Algw.
Algae (al'je), n. pi. [L., pi. of alga: see alga.]
A division of thallogenous chlorophyll ous cryp-
N/J \AU togams found for
the most part in
the sea (seaweeds)
or in fresh water.
They are wholly cellu-
lar, though varying ex-
ceedingly in form and
size, from a single mi-
croscopic or sometimes
large and branching
cell, a shapeless, jelly-
like mass, or mere
string of articulations,
to forms with trunk-
like stems and mem-
branous lamina) many
feet in length. Nour-
ishment is absorbed by
the surface of the plant,
never through roots.
The mode of propaga-
tion varies greatly in the different orders. In many no
well-defined sexual differences have been discovered, and
reproduction is carried on by means of cell-division or by
non-sexual spores (tetraspores, zoospores). In the highest
order there are distinct male and female organs(antheridia
and obgonia). The term Algce as used by Linnaeus and
early botanists included not only seaweeds, but also the
Hepaticce, Lickenes, and Characece. By Harvey the Algce
were divided into three groups, distinguished chiefly by
their color, viz. : the olive-brown, Melanospermece ; the red
or purple, Rhodospermece ; and the green, Cklorospermece.
This arrangement has now become nearly obsolete. Recent
authorities have proposed several different schemes of
classification for the thallophytes in general, in which
structure and development, as veil as supposed relation-
ship, are taken into account, and in which the Algce are
variously distributed. Substantial agreement is not yet
reached, and the nomenclature for many of the groups re-
mains in a very unsettled condition. It may, however, be
said that the Algce are now generally divided into the fol-
lowing orders (classes, etc., of some), viz. : Floridete, the
most highly developed, producing cystooarps after fertili-
zation ; Obsporete, propagating sexually by oospores ; Zoo-
tportie, distinguished by the conjugation of zoospores ; Con-
jugatce, including the diatoms, desmids, etc., in which
there is a conjugation of cells ; and a remainder, the Cryp-
tophycece of Thuret, variously disposed of by other authors,
in which there is no known sexual reproduction. Many of
the Algce are edible and nutritious, as carrageen or Irish
moss, dulse, laver, etc. Many abound in gelatin, and make
& flue glue or substitute for isinglass. Kelp, iodine, and
y
Alga.
1, Dictyota dichetoma; a, spore ;
vertical view of a cystocarp ; c , vertical
section of same. 2, Plocamium cocci-
tuum; /, tctrabpore ; g, stichtdium ;
branchlet with a cystocarp.
138
bromine are products of various species. Seaweeds are also
valuable as fertilizers.
algal (al'gal), a. and n. [< L. alga + -al.] I.
a. Of or pertaining to the Alga;; having the
nature of alga?.
U. n. One of the .4(170; (which see).
algaroba, ». See alga'rroba.
algarot, algaroth (al'ga-rot, -roth), it. [< P.
algaroth, from the name of the inventor, Alga-
rotti, an Italian scholar of Venice (1712-64).]
A violently purgative and emetic white powder,
which falls when chlorid of antimony is dropped
into water. It is a compound of chlorid and oxid
of antimony.
algarovilla (al"ga-rd-vil'a), it. See algarrobilla.
algarroba (al-ga-ro'ba), ii. [Sp., < Ar. al-khar-
rubah, the carob: see «/-2 and carob.] 1. The
Spanish name of the carob-tree, Ceratonia Sili-
qua. See Ceratonia. — 2. In America, a name
given to the honey-mesquit, Prosopis juliflora,
and to the Hymenwa Courbaril. — 3. A substance
resembling catechu in appearance and proper-
ties, obtained from the La Plata, and containing
tannin mixed with a deep-brown coloring mat-
ter. Crooks, Handbook of Dyeing and Calico
Printing, p. 509.- Algarroba bean. See bean*.
Also spelled algaroba.
algarrobilla (aPga-ro-bil'a), It. [S. Amer. Sp.,
dim. of Sp. algarroba : see above.] The astrin-
gent resinous husks and seeds of several legu-
minous trees or shrubs of South America, which
are an article of commerce for their value in
tanning and dyeing. In Brazil and tropical America
they are the produce chiefly of Pithecolobium parvifolium
{IngaMarthee of some authors). In Chili and on the west-
ern coast they are obtained from Cazmlpinia (Balsamo-
carpum) brevifolia and Prosopis juliflora. Also written
algarovilla.
algate, algates (al'gat, al'gats), adv. [< ME.
algate, allegate, alls gate (algates occurs in Chau-
cer), < al, all, + gate, a way: see gate2 and gait.
Cf. alway, always.'] 1. In every direction;
everywhere ; always ; under all circumstances.
[Obsolete except in the Scotch form a' gate or
a' gates.]
Algates he that hath with love to done,
Hath ofter wo than changed ys the mone.
Chaucer. Complaint of Mars, 1. 234.
2. In every respect ; altogether; entirely. [Ob-
solete and north. Eng. provincial.]
Una now he algates must foregoe.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 2.
3f. In any way ; at all.
Fayrer then herselfe, if ought algate
Might fayrer be. Spenser, ¥. Q., III. viii. 9.
4f. By all means ; on any terms ; at any rate.
As yow lyst ye maken hertes digne ;
Algates hem that ye wole sette a fyre,
The! dreden shame and vices thei roup*.
Chaticer, lYoilus, iii. 24.
And therefore would I should be algates slain ;
For while I live his life is in suspense.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, iv. 60.
5f. Notwithstanding; nevertheless.
A maner latin corrupt was hir spechc,
But algates ther-by was she understonde.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 422.
algazel (al-ga-zel'), n. [An early form of gazel,
after Ar. al-ghazdl : seegazel.] Anameformerly
applied to one, and probably to several, of the
ruminant quadrupeds of eastern Africa, etc.,
now known as gazels and antelopes. It is vari-
ously identified, some making it out to be the common
gazel of Egypt, etc., Antilope dorcas or Dorcas gazella ;
others, the sasin or common antelope, Antilope bezoartica,
a very different animal. It is more probably the first-
named species, or one closely resembling it.
Algebar (al'je-bar), n. [Said to be < Ar. al,
the, + gebdr (Syr. gaboro), giant.] An Arabic
and poetical name of the constellation Orion.
Begirt with many a blazing star
Stood the great giant Algebar,
Orion, hunter of the beast !
Longfellow, Occult, of Orion.
algebra (al'je-bra), n. [Early mod. E. algeber,
< P. algebre (now algebre) ; the present E. form,
like D. Or. Sw. Dan. algebra, Euss. algebra, Pol.
algiebra, etc., follows It. Pr. Sp. Pg. algebra, <
ML. algebra, bone-setting, algebra, < Ar. aU
jabr, al-jebr (> Pers. al-jabr), the redintegration
or reunion of broken parts, setting bones, re-
ducing fractions to integers, hence 'Urn al-jabr
wa'l muqdbalah, i. e., 'the science of redintegra-
tion and equation (comparison),' algebra (>
Pers. al-jabr wa'l muqdbalah, Hind, jabr 0 muqd-
bala, algebra) : Him, 'ulm, science, < 'alama, know
(cf. alem, alim, almah): al, the; jabr, redinte-
gration, consolidation, <.jabara, redintegrate, re-
unite, consolidate (= Heb. gdbar, make strong) ;
wo, and; 'I for al, the; muqdbalah, comparison,
collation, < qdbala, confront, compare, collate :
see cabala. The full Ar. name is reflected
Algerine
in ML. "Indus algebras almucgrabalceque" (13th
century), and in early mod. E. " algiebar and
almachabel" (Dee, Math. Pnef., 6, A. D. 1570),
and the second part in ML. almucabala, almaea-
bala, algebra.] 1. Formal mathematics; the
analysis of equations ; the art of reasoning
about relations, more especially quantitative
relations, by the aid of a compact and highly
systematized notation. In ordinary algebra the re-
lations between quantities are expressed by signs of equal-
ity, addition, subtraction, multiplication, etc. ( = , +, — ,
x ), or by the position of the quantities (as xy for x x y,
and 3? for x to the y power), and the quantities themselves
are denoted by letters. Quantities whose values are un-
known or are assumed to be variable are denoted by the
last letters of the alphabet, as x, y, z ; known or constant
quantities by a, b, c, etc. ; and problems are solved by ex-
pregstDg all the data in the form of equations, and then
transforming these according to certain rules. The con-
ceptions of negative and imaginary quantities (see nega-
tive and imagi'.iary) are employed. The term higher alge-
bra usually means the theory of invariants. See invari-
ant. Multiple algebra, or n-way algebra, introduces the
conception of units of different denominations, which can,
however, be multiplied together. Each such system has a
multiplication table characterizing it.
2. Any special system of notation adapted to
the study of a special system of relationship:
as, " it is an algebra upon an algebra," Sylvester.
— 3. A treatise on algebra.
Its abbreviation is alg.
Boolian algebra, a logical algebra, invented by the Eng-
lish mathematician George Boole (1815-64), for the solution
of problems in ordinary logic. It has also a connection
with the theory of probabilities. — Logical algebra, an
algebra which considers particularly non-quantitative rela-
tions.— Nilpotent algebra, an algebra in which every ex-
pression is nilpotent (which see). — Pure algebra, an alge-
bra in which every unit is connected with every other by
a definite relation.
algebraic (al-je-bra'ik), o. [< algebra + -ic ;
prop. *algebric = F. algebrique, < NL. *algebri-
cus.] 1. Pertaining to algebra. — 2. Involving
no operations except addition, subtraction, mul-
tiplication, division, and the raising of quan-
tities to powers whose exponents are commen-
surable quantities : as, an algebraic equation or
expression. — 3. Relating to the system of quan-
tity which extends indefinitely below as well as
above zero.— Algebraic curve. See curve.— Algebraic
equation, an equation in which the unknown quantities
or variables are subjected to no other operations than those
enumerated in definition 2, above : as, x% i/H + axl = 6.
—Algebraic form. See form.— Algebraic function, a
function whose connection with its variable is expn >- <i
by an algebraic equation. Thus, x and y, as defined by the
above equation, are algebraic functions of one another.—
Algebraic geometry, a name given to the application of
algebra to the solution of geometrical problems.— Alge-
braic sign, the sign + or — which has to lie attached to a
real number to fix its value in algebra. —Algebraic space,
a space in which the position of a point may be uniquely
defined by a set of values of periodic algebraic integrals,
without exceptions which form part of the space.— Alge-
braic sum, the sum of several quantities whose algebraic
Bigns have been taken into account in adding them : as,
the algebraic sum of +4 and —2 is +2.
algebraical (al-je-bra'i-kal), a. 1. Same as
algebraic. — 2. Resembling algebra; relating to
algebra.
algebraically (al-je-bra'i-kal-i), adv. By means
of algebra, or of algebraic processes; in an alge-
braic manner ; as regards algebra.
algebraist (al'je-bra-ist), Ik [< algebra + -ist;
prop. *algebrist = F. algebriste = Sp. Pg. It. a !</<■-
brista, < NL. algebrista.] One who is versed in
the science of algebra. Also algebrist.
algebraize (al'je-bra-iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
algebraized, ppr. algebraizing. [< algebra + -ize ;
prop. *algebrize.] To perform by algebra ; re-
duce to algebraic form.
algebrist (arje-brist), ». Same as algebraist.
algedo (al-je'do), n. [NL.,< Gr. a'/,}>/dav, a sense
oi pain, pain, suffering, < d/.j eiv, feel bodily pain,
suffer.] In pathol., violent pain about the
urethra, testes, bladder, perineum, and anus,
caused by sudden stoppage of severe gonorrhea.
algefacient (al-je-fa'shient), a. [< L. algere,
be cold, + facien(t-)s, ppr. of facere, make.]
Making cool ; cooling.
Algerian (al-je'ri-an), o. and n. [= F. Alg6-
rien, < Algeria (F. Algerie), the province, Algiers
(F. Alger = Sp. Arg4l=\t. Algeri), the city, < Ar.
AUjezair, the city of Algiers, lit. the Islands, <
al, the,+ jezair, pi. otjezira, island.] I. «. Per-
taining to the city of Algiers, or to Algeria or its
inhabitants Algerian tea. See tea.
II. k. An inhabitant of the French colony of
Algeria, in the north of Africa. The colony was
founded in 1834, extends from the Mediterranean south-
ward to the desert of Sahara, and has Tunis and Morocco
on its east and west frontiers respectively .
Algerine (al-je-ren'), o. and n. [= Sp. Argelino
= It. Algerino : see Algerian.] I. a. Of or per-
taining to Algiers or Algeria, or to the inhabi
tants of Algeria.
Algerine
II. «. 1. A native or an inhabitant of Al-
giers or Algeria, in Africa ; particularly, one
of the indigenous Berber or Arabic inhabitants
of Algiers, as distinguished from the French
colonists. See Algerian. Hence — 2. Apirate:
from the fact that the people of Algiers were
formerly much addicted to piracy. — 3. [I.e.] A
woolen material woven in stripes of bright col-
ors, and often with gold thread, generally too
loose and soft for ordinary wear, and made into
scarfs, shawls, and the like.
algerite (al'jer-it), n. [After F. Alger.'] A
mineral occurring in yellow to gray tetragonal
crystals at Franklin Furnace, New Jersey. It
is probably an altered scapolite.
algetic (al-jet'ik), a. [< Gr. as if *a/.yriTiKu(,
< a'Ayew, have pain.] Producing or having re-
lation to pain.
algid (al'jid), a. [< L. algidus, cold, < algere,
be cold.] Cold — Algid Cholera, in pathol., Asiatic-
cholera : so called from the fact that diminution of tem-
perature is one of its leading characteristics.
algidity (al-jid'i-ti), n. [< algid + -dty.] The
state of being algid; chilliness; coldness.
algidness (al'jid-nes), n. Same as algidity.
algific (al-jif'ik), a. [< L. algificus, < algus, cold
(< algere, be cold), +facere, make.] Producing
cold.
algist (al'jist), n. [< L. alga, a seaweed, + -ist.]
A student of that department of botany which
relates to algse or seaweeds; one skilled in
algology.
algodonite (al-god'o-nit), n. [< Algodones (see
def.) + -ite2.] An arsenid of copper occurring
in steel-gray masses, allied to domeykite. it
is found at the silver-mine of Algodones, near Coquimbo,
Chill.
algoid (al'goid), a. [< L. alga, a seaweed, +
-oid.] Resembling algse.
Algol (al'gol or al-gol'), n. [Ar., the demon.]
A pale star varying in magnitude from 2.3 to
4.0 in a period of 2.89 days ; jl Persei.
algological (al-go-loj'i-kal), a. [< algology +
■ical.] Relating or pertaining to algology.
algologist (al-gol'o-jist), n. [< algology + -i*t.~\
One who studies aIg»B or seaweeds ; one skilled
in algology ; an algist.
algology (al-gol'o-ji), n. [< L. alga, a seaweed.
+ Gr. -Myia, < liyeiv, speak: see -ology.] A
branch of botany treating of alga? ; phycology.
Algonkin, Algonquin (al-gon'kin), a. [Amer.
Ind. Algcntqmm is a F. spelling.] Belongingto
an important and widely spread family of North
American Indian tribes, formerly inhabiting
the eastern coast from Labrador down through
the Middle States, and extending westward
across the Mississippi valley, and even into the
Rocky mountains. Some of its principal divisions are
the New England Indians, the Delawares, the Ojihw. - or
Chippewas, and the Blackfeet.
algor (al'gor), h. [L., < algere, be cold.] In pa-
thol., an unusual feeling of coldness; rigor or
chill in or at the onset of fever.
algorism (al'go-rizm), n. [< ME. algorisme,
algarism, etc., also eontr. algrim, augrim, etc.,
< OF. algorisme, augorisme, augorime = Pr. algo-
risme = Sp. alguarismo (cf. guarismo, cipher) =
Pg. It. algorismo, < ML. algorismus (occasionally
ah-itoarismus, etc.), the Arabic system of num-
bers, arithmetic, < Ar. al-Kkowdrazmi, i. e., the
native of Khwdruzm (Khiva), surname of Abu
Ja'far Mohammed ben Musa, an Arabian math-
ematician, who flourished in the 9th century.
His work on algebra was translated or para-
phrased into Latin early in the 13th century,
and was the source from which Europe derived
a knowledge of the Arabic numerals. His sur-
name, given in the Latin paraphrase as Algorit-
mi, came to be applied to arithmetic in much the
same way that "Euclid" was applied to geom-
etry. The spelling algorithm, Sp. It. algoritmo,
Pg. algorithmo, ML. algorithmus, etc., simulates
Gr. apid/idc, number.] 1. In arith., the Arabic
system of notation: hence, the art of computa-
tion with the Arabic figures, now commonly
called arithmetic.
If ever they came to the connected mention of addition,
subtraction, multiplication, ami division, it ought to have
BMO h sign that they were reading on algorism as distin-
guished from arithmetic. De Morgan, Arith. Books, xix.
2. Any peculiar method of computing, as the
rule for finding the greatest common measure.
— 3. Any method of notation : as, the differen-
tial algorism.
Also written algorithm.
algorismic (al-go-riz'mik), a. [< algorism +
-i<: ] Pertaining to algorism ; arithmetical.
2f. E. 1). Also algorithmic.
139
algorist (al'go-rist), n. [< algorism + -ist.] A
computer with the Arabic figures ; an arithme-
tician ; a writer on algorism.
The Italian school of algorists, with Pacioli at their
head, found followers in Germany, England, France, and
Spain. Be Morgan, Arith. Books, xxi.
algoristic (al-go-ris'tik), a. Pertaining to the
Arabic figures,
algorithm (al'go-riTHm), n. An erroneous form
of algorism.
algorithmic (al-go-riTH'mik), a. 1. Same as
algorism ic. — 2. Pertaining to or using symbols :
as, algorithmic logic.
"Symbolic," as I understand it, being almost exactly
the equivalent of algorithmic.
J. Venn, Symbolic Logic, p. 98.
Algorithmic geometry, Wronski's name for analytical
geometry. Seldom used by writers of authority.
algous (al'gus), a. [< L. algosus, abounding in
seaweed, < alga, a seaweed : see alga.] Per-
taining to or resembling algee or seaweeds;
abounding with seaweed.
algrimt, n. A Middle English form of algorism.
alguazil (al-gwa-zel'), n. [< Sp. alguacil, for-
merly alguasil, alvacil, = Pg. alguazil, formerly
alrazil, alvacil, also alvasir, alvacir, an officer
of justice (cf. guazil, governor of a sea-town),
< Ar. al-wazir, < al, the (see al-2), +-wazir, offi-
cer, vizir: see vizir.] In Spain, and in regions
settled by Spaniards, an inferior officer of jus-
tice ; a constable.
The corregidor . . . has ordered this alguazil to appre-
hend you. Smollett, tr. of Gil Bias, v. 1.
There were instances in which men of the most vener-
able dignity, persecuted without a cause by extortioners,
died of rage and shame in the gripe of the vile alguazils
of Impey. Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
algum (al'gum), n. A tree, in the time of Solo-
mon and Hiram, growing on Mount Lebanon,
along with cedar- and fir-trees, sought for the
construction of the temple ; according to both
the Septuagint and Vulgate versions, the pine.
It was not identical with the almug-tree, which
was brought from Ophir. See almug.
Send me also cedar trees, fir trees, and algum trees, out
of Lebanon. 2 Chron. ii. 8.
alhacena (al-a-tha'na), n. [Sp., < Ar. t] A cup-
board or recess of stucco, decorated in the Moor-
ish or Spanish style. A magniflcentspecimen in the
South Kensington Museum, London, comes from Toledo
in Spain, and is of the style of the fourteenth century.
Alhagi (al-haj'i), n. [NL., < Ar. al-hdj (Avi-
cenna), the camel's-thorn.] A genus of legu-
minous plants of several reputed species, but
all probably forms of one, ranging from Egypt
and Greece to India. A. camelorum is a rigid spiny
shrub, the leaves and branches of which exude a species
of manna. This is collected in considerable quantity in
!'' nh for food and for exportation to India; camels are
V. TV 1 1 Of It.
Alhambraic (al-ham-bra'ik), a. [< Alhambra
(< Ar. ul-haniru', lit. the red (house), with refer-
ence to the color of the sun-dried bricks which
rt of Lions, Alha. libra.
compose the outer walls, < al, the, + hamrW,
fem. of akmar, red) + -ic] Pertaining to or
built or decorated after the manner of the Al-
hambra, a Moorish palace and fortress near
Granada in Spain, erected during the thirteenth
and the first part of the fourteenth century, and
the finest existing specimen of Moorish archi-
tecture ; in the style of the Alhambra. The style
of decoration characteristic of the Alhambra Is remark-
able for the elaborate variety and complexity of its details,
alien
which are somewhat small in scale, but fancifully varied
and brilliant with color and gilding.
Alhambresque (al-ham-bresk'), a. [< Alham-
bra + -esque.] Resembling the Alhambra, or
the style of ornamentation peculiar to the Al-
hambra. See Alhambraic.
alhenna (al-hen'a), n. Same as henna.
alhidade, n. See alidade.
alias (a'li-as), adv. [L. alias, at another time;
in post-Augustan period, at another time or
place, elsewhere, under other circumstances,
otherwise; fem. ace. pi. (cf. E. else, a gen.
sing, form, from same original) of alius, other:
see alien.] At another time ; in another place ;
in other circumstances; otherwise. It is used
chiefly in judicial proceedings to connect the different
names assumed by a person who attempts to conceal his
true name and pass under a fictitious one : thus, Simpson
alias Smith means a person calling himself at one time
or one place Smith, at another Simpson.
alias (a'li-as), n. ; pi. aliases (-ez). 1. [(.alias,
adv.] An assumed name ; another name.
Outcasts . . . forced to assume every week new aliases
and new disguises. Macaulay, Hist Eng., xxi.
Most [Moslem] women when travelling adopt an alias.
R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 420.
2. [From words in the writ, Sicut alias prw-
eipimus, as we at another time command.] In
law, a second writ or execution issued when
the first has failed to serve its purpose. Also
used adjectively : as, an alias execution.
alibi (al'i-bi), adv. [L., elsewhere, in another
Elace, < alius, other, + -bi, related to E. by, q. v.]
i law, elsewhere ; at another place.
The prisoner had little to say in his defence ; he endea-
voured to prove himself alibi.
Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull, ii.
alibi (al'i-bi), n. [< alibi, adv.] 1. In law, a plea
of having been elsewhere at the time an offense
is alleged to have been committed. Hence — 2.
The fact or state of having been elsewhere at the
time specified: as, he attempted to prove an alibi.
alibility (al-i-bil'i-ti), n. [= F. alibiliU, < L.
alibilis : see alible and -bility.] The capacity of
a nutritive substance for absorption ; assimila-
tiveness. N. E. D.
alible (al'i-bl), a. [< L. alibilis, nutritive, < alere,
nourish: see aliment.] Nutritive.
alicant (al'i,-kant), n. [(.Alicante, a town in
Spain, whence the wine is exported.] A strong,
sweet, dark-colored Spanish wine. Formerly
written aligant, alligant, allegant, etc.
alichel (al'i-shel), n. [Orig. a misreading, in
a black-letter book, of alicbel, < Ar. ahiqbal, <
al, the, + iqbdl, advancement, progress.] In
astrol., the situation of a planet on or follow-
ing an angle.
alictisal (al-ik-ti'zal), n. [< Ar. alAttigdl, < al,
the, + ittigdl, contact, conjunction of planets,
< wagala, join.] In astrol., the conjunction of
two planets moving in the same direction, and
one overtaking the other.
alicula (a-lik'u-la), «. [L., dim. of ala, wing,
perhaps because it covers the upper part of the
arm (ala).] In Bom. antiq., a short upper gar-
ment, like a cape, worn by hunters, country-
men, and boys.
alidade (al'i-dad), n. [Also alidad; < F. alidade
= Sp. alhidada, alidada = Pg. alidada, alidade,
< ML. alhidada, < Ar. al-'idadah, the revolving
radius of a graduated circle, < al, the (see al-2),
+ 'adad, 'adid, 'adud, the upper arm, which re-
volves in its socket.] 1. A movable arm pass-
ing over a graduated circle, and carrying a
vernier or an index: an attachment of many in-
struments for measuring angles. See cut under
sextant.
The astrolabe [used by Vasco da Gama] was a metal cir-
cle graduated round the edge, with a limb called the al-
hidada fixed to a pin in the centre, and working round
the graduated circle. Encyc. Brit, X. 181.
2. A straight-edge carrying a telescope: an at-
tachment of the plane-table for transferring to
paper the direction of any object from the sta-
tion occupied.
Also written alhidade.
alie1 (a'li), v. t. [Shetland dial., < Icel. alan,
nourish, = Goth. alan} nourish, grow : see all
and aliment.] To cherish ; nurse ; pet. Edmond-
ston, Shetland Gloss.
alie1 (a'li), n. [< alie\ v.] A pet; a favorite.
Edmondston, Shetland Gloss.
alie^ti *• '• A former spelling of ally1.
alien (al'yen), a. and n. [Early mod. E. also
aliene, alient, aliant, alliant, < ME. alien, alyen,
alyene, aliente, aliaunt, etc., < OF. alien, allien, (
L. alienus, belongingto another, < alius, another,
akin to E. else.] I. a. 1. Residing under an-
other government or in another country than
alien
that of one's birth, and not having rights of
citizenship in such place of residence: as, the
alien population; an alien condition. — 2. For-
eign; not belonging to one's own nation.
The veil of alien speech.
0. W. Holmes, Chinese Embassy.
The sad heart of Ruth, when, sick for home,
She stood in tears amid the alien corn.
Keats, Ode to Nightingale.
3. Wholly different in nature; estranged; ad-
verse; hostile: used with to or from.
The thing most alien from . . . [the Protector's] clear
intellect and his commanding spirit was petty persecution.
Macaulay, Sir William Temple.
It is difficult to trace the origin of sentiments so alien
to our own way of thought.
J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, vi.
Alien egg, in ornith., the egg of a cuckoo, cow-bird, or
other parasitic species, dropped in the nest of another
bird.— Alien enemy. See enemy.— Alien friend. See
friend.— Alien good, in ethics, a good not under one's
own control.— Alien water, any stream of water carried
across an irrigated field or meadow, but not employed in
the system of irrigation. Imp. JHct.
H. n. 1. A foreigner; one born in or belong-
ing to another country who has not acquired
citizenship by naturalization ; one who is not
a denizen, or entitled to the privileges of a citi-
zen. In France a child born of residents who are not
citizens is an alien. In the United States, as in Great
Britain, children born and remaining within the country,
though born of alien parents, are, according to the better
opinion, natural-born citizens or subjects ; and the children
of citizens or subjects, though born in other countries, are
generally deemed natural-born citizens or subjects, and if
they become resident are entitled to the privileges of resi-
dent citizens ; but they also may, when of full age, make
declaration of alienage. See citizen.
When the Roman jurists applied their experience of
Roman citizens to dealings between citizens and aliens,
showing by the difference of their actions that they re-
garded the circumstances as essentially different, they laid
the foundations of that great structure which has guided
the social progress of Europe.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 156.
2. A stranger. [Rare.]
An alien to the hearts
Of all the court, and princes of my blood.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 2.
Who can not have been altogether an alien from the re-
searches of your lordship. Landor.
Alien Act. (a) See alien and sedition laws, below, (b)
An English statute of 1836 (6 and 7 Wm. IV. c. 11) provid-
ing for the registration of aliens ; and one of 1844 (7 and
8 Vict. c. 66) allowing aliens from friendly nations to hold
real and personal property for purposes of residence, and
resident aliens to become naturalized, (c) An English statute
of 1847 (10 and 11 Vict. c. 83) concerning naturalization. —
Alien and sedition laws, a series of laws adopted by the
United States government in 1798, during a controversy
with France in regard to which the country was violently
agitated. They included three alien acts, the second and
most famous of which (1 Stat. 570) conferred power on the
President to order out of the country such aliens as he
might reasonably suspect of secret machinations against
the government or judge dangerous to its peace. It ex-
pired by limitation in two years. The sedition law was a
stringent act against seditious conspiracy and libel, chiefly
aimed at obstructive opposition to the proceedings of gov-
ernment and libelous or seditious publications in regard
to them. These laws had little effect besides that of over-
throwing the Federal party, which was held responsible
for them.
alien (al'yen), v. t. [< ME. alienen, alyenen, <
OF. aliener, mod. F. aliener = Pr. Sp. Pg.
alienor = It. alienare, < L. alienate, make alien,
estrange, < alienus, alien: see alien, a.] 1. To
transfer or convey to another; make over the
possession of: as, to alien a title or property.
In this sense also written aliene.
Alien the gleabe, intaile it to thy loines.
Marston, What You Will, ii. 1.
If the son alien lands, and then repurchase them again
in fee, the rules of descents are to be observed, as if he
were the original purchaser.
Sir M. Ilale, Hist. Common Law of Eng.
Had they, like him [Charles I.], for good and valuable
consideration, aliened their hurtful prerogatives?
Macaulay, Conv. between Cowley and Milton.
2. To make averse or indifferent ; turn the af-
fections or inclinations of ; alienate ; estrange.
The prince was totally aliened from all thoughts of, or
inclination to, the marriage. Clarendon.
Poetry had not been aliened from the people by the es-
tablishment of an Upper House of vocables alone entitled
to move in the stately ceremonials of verse.
LoweU, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 157.
alienability (aPyen-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< alienable,
after F. aUenabiliU.J This state or quality of
being alienable; the capacity of being alienated
or transferred.
The alienability of the domain. Burte, Works, III. 316.
alienable (al'yen-a-bl), a. [< alien, v., + -able,
after F. alienable.'] That may be alienated;
capable of being sold or transferred to another :
as, land is alienable according to the laws of the
state.
140
alienage (al'yen-aj), «. [< alien + -age.] 1.
The state of being an alien ; the legal standing
of an alien.
Why restore estates forfeitable on account of alienage ?
Story.
I do hereby order and proclaim that no plea of alienage
will be received, or allowed to exempt from the obligation
imposed by the aforesaid Act of Congress any person of
foreign birth who shall have declared on oatli his inten-
tion to become a citizen of the United States.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 370.
2. The state of being alienated or transferred
to another; alienation. [Rare.]
The provinces were treated in a far more harsh manner
than the Italian states, even in the latter period of their
alienage. Brougham.
alienate (al'yen-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp. alien-
ated, ppr. alienating. [< E. alienatus, pp. of
alienare, make alien, estrange: see alien, v.]
1. To transfer or convey, as title, property, or
other right, to another: as, to alienate lands
or sovereignty.
He must have the consent of the electors when he would
alienate or mortgage anything belonging to the empire.
Goldsmith, Seven Years' War, iv.
Led blindfold thus
By love of what he thought his flesh and blood
To alienate his all in her behalf.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 117.
2. To repel or turn away in feeling ; make in-
different or averse, where love or esteem be-
fore subsisted ; estrange : with from before the
secondary object.
He [Pausanias] alienated,_ by his insolence, all who might
have served or protected him.
Macaulay, Mitford's Greece.
The recollection of his former life is a dream that only
the more alienates him from the realities of the present.
Is. Taylor.
= Syn. 1. To deliver over, surrender, give up. — 2. To dis-
affect.
alienate (al'yen-at), a. and n. K L. alienatus,
pp. as above, in the pp. sense.] I. a. In a state
of alienation; estranged.
0 alienate from God, O spirit accursed !
Milton, P. L., v. 877.
The Whigs are . . . wholly alienate from truth.
Swift, Misc.
H.t n. A stranger; an alien.
Whosoever eateth the lamb without this house, he is an
alienate. Stapleton. Fortresse of the Faith, fol. 148.
alienated (al'yen-a-ted), p. a. Mentally astray ;
demented.
alienation (al-yen-a'shon), n. [< ME. alyenacion,
-cyon, < OF. alienation, i L. alienatio{n-), < alie-
nare, pp. alienatus, alien : see alien, v., and alien-
ate, v7] The act of alienating, or the state of
being alienated, (a) In law, a transfer of the title to
property by one person to another, by conveyance, as dis-
tinguished from inheritance. A devise of real property is
regarded as an alienation.
In some cases the consent of all the heirs, collateral as
well as descendant, had to be obtained before an aliena-
tion could be made.
D. W. Ross, German Land-holding, p. 74.
(b) The diversion of lands from ecclesiastical to secular
ownership.
The word alienation has acquired since the Reformation
the almost distinctive meaning of the diversion of lands
from ecclesiastical or religious to secular ownership.
B. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., ii.
(c) A withdrawing or an estrangement, as of feeling or
the affections.
Alienation of heart from the king. Bacon.
We keep apart when we have quarrelled, express our-
selves in well-bred phrases, and in this way preserve a
dignified alienation. George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, i. 5.
She seemed, also, conscious of a cause, to me unknown,
for the gradual alienation of my regard.
Foe, Tales, I. 471.
id) Deprivation, or partial deprivation, of mental faculties ;
derangement ; insanity.
If a person of acknowledged probity and of known pu-
rity of life were suddenly to do something grossly immoral,
and it were impossible to discover any motive for his
strange and aberrant deed, we should ascribe it to an
alienation of nature, and say that he must be mad.
Maudsley, Body and Will, p. 10.
alienation-office (al-yen-a'shon-of"is), n. An
office in London, at which persons resorting to
the judicial processes of fine and recovery for
the conveyance of lands were required to pre-
sent their writs, and submit to the payment of
fees called the prefinc and the postfine.
alienator (al'yen-a-tor), n. [= F. aliinateur, <
ML. 'alienator, < L. alienare, pp. alienatus, alien-
ate: see alien, v.] 1. One who alienates or
transfers property. — 2. A thief. [Humorous.]
To one like Elia, whose treasures are rather cased in
leather covers than closed in iron coffers, there is a class
of alienators more formidable than that which I have
touched upon ; I mean your borrowers of books.
Lamb, Two Races of Men.
aliene (al-yen'), v. t. Same as alien, 1.
alight
alienee (al-yen-e'), n. [< alien, v., + -eel.] One
to whom the title to property is transferred : as,
"if the alienee enters and keeps possession,"
Blackstone.
aliener (al'yen-er), n. Same as alienor.
alien-house (al'yen-hous), n. Formerly, in
England, a priory or other religious house be-
longing to foreign ecclesiastics, or under theii
control. Encyc. Brit., II. 459.
alienigenate (al-yen-ij'e-nat), a. [< L. alieni-
genus, foreign-born (< alienus, foreign, alien, +
-genus, -born), + -ate1.] Alien-born. It. C. Win-
throp.
alienism (al'yen-izm), n. [< alien + -ism.] 1.
The state of being an alien.
The law was very gentle in the construction of the dis-
ability of alienism. Chancellor Krut.
2. The study and treatment of mental dis-
eases.
alienist (al'yen-ist), n. [< alien + -ist.] One
engaged in the scientific study or treatment of
mental diseases.
He [John Locke] looked at insanity rather too superfi-
cially for a practical alienist.
E. C. Mann, Psychol. Med., p. 114.
alienor (al'yen-or), n. [Early mod. E. alienour,
< AF. alienor, alienour = OF. alieneur, < ML.
'alienator : see alienator.] One who transfers
property to another. Also written aliener.
aliethmoid (al-i-eth'moid), n. and a. [< L. ala,
a wing, + E. ethmoid.] I. ft. The lateral part
or wing of the ethmoidal region of the orbito-
nasal cartilage in the skull of an embryonic
bird.
The hinder region or aliethmoid is the true olfactory re-
gion. II". K. Parker.
II. a. Pertaining to the aliethmoid: as, the
aliethmoid region; an aliethmoid cartilage,
alietyt (a-li'e-ti), n. [<ML. alietas, < L. alius,
other. ] The state of being different ; otherness,
alifet (a-lif), adv. [Appar. < a3 + life, as if for
'as one's life,' but perhaps orig. due to lief.]
Dearly.
A clean instep,
And that I love alife !
Fletcher, M. Thomas, ii. -1.
aliferous (a-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. ala, wing, +
ferre =zJZ. bear1."] Having wings.
aliform (al'i-form), a. [< L. ala, wing, + -for-
mis, < forma, shape.] Having the shape of a
wing or wings: in anat., applied to the ptery-
goid processes and the muscles associated with
them. See pterygoid. [Rare.]
aligantt (al'i-gant), ft. An old form of alicant.
aligerous (a-lij 'e-rus), a. [<L. aliger, bearing
wings, < ala, wing, + gerere, bear.] Having
wings.
alight1? (a-lif), v. t. [<ME. alighten, alyghten,
aligten, alygten, alihten, alyhten,<.(l) AS. alihtan
(OHG. arliuhtan, MHG. erliuhten, G. erleuchten),
light, illuminate, < a-, E. a-1, + lihtan, E. light1,
v.; (2) AS. onlihtan, light, illuminate, < on-, E.
a-2, + Uhtan, E. light1, v.; (3) AS. gelihtan, ge-
lyhtan, light, give light to, illuminate, intr. be-
come light, < ge-, E. a-6, + lihtan, E. light1, v.:
see a-1, a-2, a-6, and light1, v., and ef. alighten1.
enlighten, lighten1; see also alight1, p. a.] 1.
To light; light up; illuminate. — 2. Toset light
to; light (a fire, lamp, etc.).
Having . . . alighted his lamp.
Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote. (N. E. D.)
alight1 (a-lif), p. a., or prep. phr. as adv. or a.
[<ME. alight, aligt, aliht (early mod. E. alighted),
< AS. "dlihted, pp. of alihtan, E. alight1, v., q. v.;
but now regarded as parallel to afire, ablaze,
etc., < a3 4- light1, n.] Provided with light;
lighted up ; illuminated.
The chapel was scarcely alight.
Thackeray, Four Georges (1862), p. 169. (If. E. D.)
Set
The lamps alight, and call
For golden music. Tennyson, Ancient Sage.
alight2t (a-lif), v. t. [< ME. alighten, aligten,
alihten, < AS. gelihtan (= OHG. gelih ten), lighten,
mitigate, <ge-, E. a-6, + lihtan, E. light2, v. : see
a-6, light2, v., and cf. alighten2, lighten2.] To
make light or less heavy; lighten; alleviate.
She wende to alyght her euylle and her synne.
Caxton, G. de la Tour. (.v. E. D.)
alight3 (a-lif), v. i. ; pret. and pp. alighted (obs.
pp. aliglit), ppr. alighting. [< ME. alighten,
alyghten, aligten, alygten, < (1) AS. alihtan (oc-
curring but once, in a gloss: "Dissilio, Ic of
aMte," lit. 'I alight off'),< «-, E. a-1, + lihtan,
E. light3; (2) AS. gelihtan, alight, dismount,
come down, < ge-, E. n-6, + lihtan, E. light3: see
a-1, o-6, and light3, and cf. alighten3 and light-
en3.] 1. To get down or descend, as from
horseback or from a carriage ; dismount.
alight
We pass'd along the coast by a very rocky and rugged
way, which forc'd us to alight many times before we came
to Havre de Grace. Evelyn, Diary, March 23, 1644.
2. To settle or lodge after descending: as, abird
alights on a tree ; snow alights on a roof.
Truly spake Mohammed el Damiri, "Wisdom hath
alighted upon three things — the brain of the Franks, the
hands of the Chinese, and the tongues of the Arabs."
R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 333.
Whether insects alight on the leaves by mere chance, as
a resting-place, or are attracted by the odour of the secre-
tion, I know not. Darwin, Insectiv. Plants, p. 17.
3. To fall (upon); come (upon) accidentally,
or -without design ; light: as, to alight on a par-
ticular passage in a book, or on a particular
fact; to alight on a rare plant.
alightenH (a-li'tn), v. t. [< alight1 + -en1. Cf.
tighten}-, enlighten.] To make light; illuminate.
alighten2t (a-li'tn), v. t. [< alight* + -en1. Cf.
lighten2.] To make light or less heavy; re-
duce the weight or burden of ; lighten.
alighten3t (a-li'tn), v. i. [< alight + -en1. Cf.
lighten3.] To alight; dismount.
align, alignment, alignement. See aline*,
alinement.
aligreek (al-i-grek'), n. [Corruption of F. a
la grecque, or It. alia greca, in the Greek (fash-
ion).] Same as d-la-grecque. [Rare.]
alike (a-lik'), a. [< ME. alike, ahjke, and assib-
ilated alyche, aleche, with prefix a- repr. both
a-6 and a-*, the earlier forms being — (1) ilik,
Hike, alike, ylyk, ylyke, elik, and assibilated
ilieli. ilielte, ijlich, yliche, yleche, earliest ME.
gelic, < AS. gelic = OS. gilik = OFries. gelik,
usually lik, = OD. ghelijck, D. gelijk = OHG.
galih, gilih, gelih, glili, MHG. gelich, glich, G.
gleich = Icel. glikr, mod. likr = Sw. lik = Dan.
lig = (ioth. ga'kikx, like, similar, alike, lit. 'hav-
ing a corresponding body or form,' < ga- (= AS.
ge-), together, indicating collation or compari-
son, + leik = AS. lie, E. like1, lieh (in com]). //< -
wake = lich-wake, lich-gate, q. v.), body; (2)
aUbe, alyke (in adv. also olike, olyke), earlier
with prefix an-, accented, anlikc, anlyke, and
assibilated anlich, onlich, < AS. anlic, onlie =
OD. aenlijck = OHG. *analih, anagilili, MHG.
anelielt, G. almlich = Icel. dlikr = Goth. *ana-
leik.i (in adv. analeiko), like, similar, lit. 'on-ly,'
having dependence on, relation to, similarity
to, < ana (AS. an, on, E. on) + hues, AS. -lie,
E. -It/1, a suffix used here somewhat as in other
relational adjectives (Goth. iwahBcs, AS. swile,
Be. -". K. uteh, Goth. hu-iicii.-.i, htoeleikt, AS.
Itirile, Be. irliill;, E. irhieli, etc.), being the noun,
Goth. Irik. AS. tie, body, used as a relational
suffix. That is, E. alike represents ME. alike,
Hike, AS. gelic, with prefix ge- and accented
base lie, mixed with or having absorbed ME.
alike, alike, aiilih; AS. unite, with accented base
on, on, and suffix -lie. The adv. alike follows
the adj. The adj. like is not orig., but merely a
mod. abbrev. of alike, the latter form remaining
chiefly in the predicative use ; there is no AS.
adj. "lie, as commonly cited. See a-6, a-2, and
like1, like*, like3.] Having resemblance or
similitude; similar; having or exhibiting no
marked or essential difference. Alike is now only
archaically used attributively, and is regularly predicated
of a plural subject. It was also formerly used in p
where the modern idiom requires tike. See likel.
The darkness and the light are both alike to thee.
Ps. exxxix. 12.
In birth, In acts, in arms alike the rest.
Fair/ax, tr. of Tasso.
His [Clifford's] associates were men to whom all creeds
and all constitutions were alike.
ilacaulay, Sir William Temple.
alike (a-lik'), adv. [< ME. alike, alyke, and as-
sibilated aliche, alyehe, with prefix u-repr. both
a-8 and a-2, the earlier forms being — (1) Hike,
ylike, ylyke, dike, elyke, assibilated iliche, ilyche,
i/lirhr, i/h/rlir, cliche, earliest zelice, < AS. gelice
= OS. giliko = OFries. like, lik = OD. ghelijck,
D. gelijk = OHG. gilicho, glicho, MHG. geliche,
gliche, glich, G. gleich = Icel. glika, mod. lika m
Sw. lika = Dan. lige = Goth, galeiko, adv. ; (2)
alike, alijkr. oltke, nliily, e-arlier with prefix an-,
accented ("unlike not recorded as adv.), < AS.
anlice = G. tihnlieh » IeeL dlika = Goth, ana-
leiko, adv., the forms being like those of the adj.,
with the adverbial suffix, Goth. -6, AS. -e. The
adv. like is not orig., but merely a mod. abbrev.
of alike, adv. See alike, a.] In the same man-
ner, form, or degree; in common; equally; both.
The highest heaven of wisdom is alike near from every
point, and thou must tind it, if at all, by methods native
to thyself alone. on, Works And Days.
I uexperienced politicians . . . conceived that the theory
of the Tory Opposition and the practice of Walpole's
Government were alike inconsistent with the principles
of liberty. Macaulay, William Pitt.
141
alike-mlndedt (a-iik'min"ded), a. Having the
same mind ; like-minded. Bp. Hall, Remains,
p. 82.
alim (a'lem), n. [Ar. 'alim, 'alim, learned, <
'alama, know. Cf. alem, almah.] Among Mo-
hammedans, a learned man ; a religious teacher,
such as an imam, a mufti, etc.
The calling of an Alim is no longer worth much in Egypt.
R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 93.
Alima (al'i-ma), n. [NL., for Halima, < Gr.
a'/.i/ioc, of the sea.] A spurious genus of crus-
taceans, representing a stage of stomatopodous
crustaceans, for which the term is still in
use.
In the Alima type of development [of Stomatopoda), it
seems that the young leaves the egg in nearly the Alima
form, and in the youngest stage known the six appendages,
eight to thirteen, are absent, although three of the cor-
responding segments of the body are developed.
Stand. Nat. Hist., II. 66.
aliment (al'i-ment), n. [< late ME. aliment, <
F. aliment, < L. alimentum, food, < alere, nour-
ish, = Goth, alan, be nourished, aljan, nourish,
fatten, = Icel. ala, beget, bear, nourish, sup-
port; cf. alie1, and alt, all, and old.] 1. That
which nourishes or sustains ; food; nutriment;
sustenance ; support, whether literal or figura-
tive.
Those elevated meditations which are Um proper Ott-
awa! of noble souls. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 30.
2. In Scots law, the sum paid for support to
any one entitled to claim it, as the dole given
to a pauper by his parish.
The aliment was appointed to continue till the majority
or marriage of the daughters. Erskine, Institutes.
aliment (al'i-ment), v. t. [< ML. alimentare,
< L. aliniriitiiiii ; see aliment, n.] 1. To furnish
with means of sustenance ; purvey to ; support :
generally in a figurative sense : as, to aliment
a person's vanity.
And that only to sustain and aliment the small frailty
of their humanity. Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, ii. 31.
2. In Scots law, to maintain or support, as a
person unable to support himself: used espe-
cially of the support of children by parents, or
of parents by children.
alimental (al-i-men'tal), a. [< aliment + -al.]
Of or pertaining to aliment; supplying food;
having the quality of nourishing; furnishing
the materials for natural growth: as, chyle is
alimental ; alimental sap.
alimentally (al-i-men'tal-i), adv. In an ali-
mental manner; so as to serve for nourishment
or food. •
alimentariness (al-i-men'ta-ri-nes), n. The
quality of being alimentary, or of supplying
nutriment.
alimentary (al-i-
men'ta-ri), a. [<
L. alimcntariii.i,
< alimentum, ali-
ment: see ali-
ment.] 1. Per-
taining to ali-
ment or food ;
having the quali-
ty of nourishing :
as, alimen tan/par-
ticles. — 2. Hav-
ing an apparatus
for alimentation,
and consequent-
ly able to feed.
Huxley. [Rare.]
— 3. Concerned
with the function
of nutrition: as,
alimentary pro-
cesses. — Alimen-
tary canal, in anat.
and zool., the diges-
tive sac, tract, or tube
of any animal ; the
visceral or intestinal
cavity; the canal of
tlic enteron, in any
condition of the lat-
ter, from the simplest
form of archenteron
to the most complex
of its ultimate modi-
fications. In its sim-
plest form it is merely
the cavity of a two-
layered germ, or ttus-
trula, lined with hy-
poblasts cells — a
mere sac, the mouth
and anus being one.
With increasing com-
plexity of structure,
and especially by the
formation of an out-
Alimentary Canal in Man.
I, superior turbinated bone ; 2, middle
turbinated bone ; 3, opening of the nasal
duct ; 4, inferior turbinated bone ; 5, 5,
pharynx ; 6, opening of Eustachian tube ;
7, uvula ; 8, tongue ; 9, tonsil : 10, epiglot-
tis ; 11, esophagus; 12, cardiac portion
(left side) of stomach; 13, fundus of
stomach ; 14, pylorus (right'sidc of stom-
ach ), resting on right lobe of liver, partly
shown in outline ; 15, transverse colon ;
16, duodenum ; 17, ascending colon ; 18,
ileum; 10, jejunum ; 20, caecum ; 21, sig-
moid flexure of colon ; 22, beginning of
rectum ; 33, fundus of urinary bladder.
alinasal
let (anus) distinct from the inlet (mouth), the alimentary
canal assumes more definitely the character of a special
gastric or digestive cavity, which may remain in open com-
munication with a general body-cavity, or become shut off
therefrom as an intestinal tube. The latter is its char-
acter in all the higher animals, in which, moreover, the
canal acquires various specializations, as into gullet, stom-
ach, intestine, etc., becomes variously complicated or con-
voluted, has special ramifications and annexes, etc. In
those animals which develop an umbilical vesicle, or this
and an amnion and allantois, the cavity of the alimentary
canal is primitively continuous with that of the vesicle and
with the allantoic cavity. — Alimentary debt, in Scots
law, a debt incurred for necessaries or maintenance. — Ali-
mentary fund, in Scots law, a fund set apart by the direc-
tion of the giver for an aliment to the receiver. If the
amount of it is not unreasonable in view of the rank of
the receiver, it cannot be seized for the satisfaction of the
claims of creditors. — Airmen tary mucous membrane,
that mucous membrane which lines the alimentary canal,
serving, with its various follicles, annexed glands, and lac-
teals, the purpose of digesting and absorbing aliment.
alimentation (al"i-men-ta'shon), n. [< F. ali-
mentation, < ML. alimentatio(n-), < alimentare,
pp. alimentatus, provide, aliment: see aliment,
v.] 1. The act or power of affording nutri-
ment.
The accumulation of force may be separated into ali-
mentation and aeration. H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 56.
2. The state or process of being nourished ;
mode of, or condition in regard to, nourish-
ment.
Derangements of alimentation, including insufficient
food, andmorbid states of the lymphatic and blood-glands.
Quain, Med. Diet., p. 38.
3. The providing or supplying with the neces-
saries of life.
The alimentation of poor children . . . was extended or
increased by fresh endowments.
Merivale, Roman Empire, VIII. 193.
Ceasing by and by to have any knowledge of, or power
over, the concerns of the society as a whole, the serf-class
becomes devoted to the processes of alimentation, while
the noble class, ceasing to take any part in the processes
of alimentation, becomes devoted to the co-ordinated
movements of the entire body politic.
H. Spencer, Univ. Prog., pp. 405-6.
alimentative (al-i-men'ta-tiv), a. [< ML. ali-
mentatus, pp. of alimentare (see aliment, v.), +
-ive.] Nourishing; relating to or connected with
the supply of nourishment: as, "the alimenta-
tive machinery of the physiological units," Hux-
ley.
alimentic (al-i-men'tik), a. [< aliment + -ic]
Same as alimentary.
There may be emaciation from loss of rest, derangement
of the alimentic processes, a quicker pulse than normal,
and a tongue coated in the centre.
E. C. Matin, Psychol. Med., p. 79.
alimentiveness (al-i-men'tiv-nes), n. [< *ali-
men tive + -ness.] 1 . Propensity to seek or take
nourishment, to eat and drink: first and still
chiefly used by phrenologists. — 2. The organ
of the brain that is said to communicate the
pleasure which arises from eating and drink-
ing, and which prompts the taking of nourish-
ment. Its supposed seat is in the region of the
zygomatic fossa. See phrenology.
alimont, «• [Prop. *halimon, < L. halimon
(sometimes improp. written alimon, as if < Gr.
aMfiov, neut. of aAtfioc, banishing hunger, < a-
priv. + Aft/of, hunger : see def . ), < Gr. ar.ijioi), also
a'Mfioe, a shrubby plant growing on the shore,
perhaps saltwort, prop. neut. of aktfioc, of or be-
longing to the sea, marine, < ahe, the sea.] A
plant, perhaps A triplex Halimus (Linnseus), sup-
posed to be the halimon of the ancients. It was
fabled to have the power of dispelling hunger.
alimonioust (al-i-mo'ni-us), a. [< L. alimonia,
food, nourishment : see alimony.] Affording
food; nourishing; nutritive: as, "alimonious
humours," Harvey, Consumption.
alimony (al'i-mo-ni), n. [< L. alimonia, fem.,
also alimonium, neut., food, nourishment, suste-
nance, support, < alere, nourish : see aliment, n.]
In law : (a) An allowance which a husband or
former husband may be forced to pay to his
wife or former wife, living legally separate from
him, for her maintenance. It is granted or with-
held in the discretion of the matrimonial court, with re-
gard to the merits of the case and the resources of the
parties respectively. Alimony pendente lite is that given
to the wife during the pendency of an action for divorce,
separation, or annulment of marriage ; permanent alimony
is that given to a wife after judgment of divorce, separa-
tion, or annulment in her favor. (Ji) In Scots law,
aliment. Erskine.
alinasal (al-i-na'zal), a. and n. [< L. ala,
wing, + nasus, nose!^ I. a. Pertaining or re-
lating to the parts forming the outer or lateral
boundaries of the nostrils. See ate nasi, under
ala. Specifically, of or pertaining to a lateral cartilage
of the nasal region of the skull of an embryonic bird ; sit-
uated in the lateral part of the nasal region of such a
skull. —Alinasal process, a process surrounding each
alinasal
nasal aperture of the chondroeranium of the frog. Dun-
man.— Alinasal turbinal, a cartilage of the alinasal re-
gion, connected with the alinasal or lateral cartilage.
The alinasal turbinalot (the Yinu] . . . has two turns,
and that of Gecinus one. Encyc. Brit., III. 717.
H. n. A lateral cartilage of the nasal region
of the skull of an embryonic bird, in which is
situated the external nostril. W. K. Parker.
aline1t (a-lin'), prep. phr. as adv. [< as, in, +
line2.] In a straight line.
Take thanne a rewle and draw a strike, euene (dyne fro
the pyn unto the middel prikke.
Chaucer, Astrolabe, ii. § 38.
kline2 (a-lin'), v. t; pret. and pp. alined,
ppr. alining. [Also spelled alline, < ML. as if
"allineare, < L. ad, to, + lineare, reduce to a
straight line, ML. draw a straight line, < linea,
a line. The reg. E. form is aline, but align,
after F. aligner, is common.] To adjust to a
line; lay out or regulate by a line; form in
line, as troops. Equivalent forms are align,
alline.
alineate (a-lin'e-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aline-
ated, ppr. alineating. [Also spelled allineate,
< ML. as if 'allineatus, pp. of *allineare : see
aline2.} Same as aline".
The intended base line [must be] allincated by placing
a telescope a little beyond one of its proposed extremities,
so as to command them both.
Sir J. Herschel, Pop. Lectures, p. 184.
alineation (a-lin-e-a'shpn), re. [Also spelled
allineation, < ML. as if *allineatio(n-), the draw-
ing of a line, < 'allineare: see alineate.} The
act of bringing into line ; a method of deter-
mining the position of a remote and not easily
discernible object, by running an imaginary
line through more easily recognizable interme-
diate objects, as the passing of a straight line
through the pointers of the Great Bear to the
pole-star.
alinement (a-lin'ment), n. [< aline2 + -ment,
&ttevF.alignement,<!.MJj.alineamentum,*allinea-
mentum, < "allineare : see aline2.] 1. The act
of alining ; the act of laying out or regulating
by a line ; an adjusting to a line. — 2. The state
of being so adjusted ; the line of adjustment ;
especially, in milit., the state of being in line:
as, the alinement of a battalion ; the alinement
of a camp. — 3. In engin.: (a) The ground-plan
of a railway or other road, in distinction from
the gradients or profile. (6) The ground-plan
of a fort or field-work.
Also written allinement, alignment, alignement,
allignment.
aliner (a-U'ner), n. One who alines or adjusts
to a line. Evelyn.
aliped (al'i-ped), a. and re. [< L. alipes (-ped-),
wing-footed, swift, < ala, wing, + pes (ped-)
= ~E.foot: Bee pedal midfoot.'] I. a. 1. Wing-
footed ; having the toes connected by a mem-
brane which serves as a wing, as the bats. —
2f. Swift of foot.
II. re. An animal whose toes are connected
by a membrane serving for a wing ; a ehirop-
ter, as the bat.
aliquant (al'i-kwant), a. [<L. aliquantus, some,
somewhat, moderate, considerable, < alius,
other (see alien), + quantus, how great: see
quantity.] Contained in another, but not di-
viding it evenly : applied to a number which
does not measure another without a remainder :
thus, 5 is an aliquant part of 16, for 3 times 5
are 15, leaving a remainder 1.
aliquot (al'i-kwot), a. and re. [< L. aliquot,
some, several, a few, < alius, other, + quot, how
many: see quotient.] I. a. Forming an exact
measure of something: applied to a part of a
number or quantity wnich will measure it with-
out a remainder : thus, 5 is an aliquot part of 15.
II. re. That which forms an exact measure ;
an aliquot part: as, 4 is an aliquot of 12.
alisandert (al-i-san'der), re. An old form of
alexanders.
aliseptal (al-i-sep'tal),-a. and re. [< L. ala, wing,
+ saqitum, septum, septum.] I. a. Appellative
of a cartilage which forms a partition in the
lateral part of the nasal passage of the skull of
an embryonic bird ; pertaining to or connected
with this cartilage.
Behind the alinasal comes the aliseptal region.
W. K. Parker.
U. re. The aliseptal cartilage.
alish (a'lish), a. [< ale + -ish1.] Like ale ; hav-
ing some quality of ale: as, "the sweet alish
taste [of yeast]," Mortimer, Husbandry.
Alisma (a-liz'ma), re. [NL., < Gr. a/uafia, plan-
tain.] A small genus of aquatic plants, natural
order Alismacem. The common water-plantain,
142
A. Plantago, is the principal species. See water-
plantain.
Alismaceaa (al-iz-ma'se-e), re. pi. [NL., < Alis-
ma + -acea:.] An endogenous order of aquatic
or marsh herbs, mostly natives of the northern
temperate zone. Apart from a few species of Alisma
and Satjittaria furnishing edible tubers, the order is of
little importance.
alismaceous (al-iz-ma'shius), a. In hot., relat-
ing or belonging to the Alismacew.
There is a third species of the new Alismaceous genus
Weisneria, hitherto known in India and Central Africa.
Jour, of Botany, Brit, and For., 1883, p. 160.
alismad (a-liz'mad), re. [< Alisma + -acP-.] In
hot., one of the Alismacew.
alismal (a-liz'mal), a. Relating or pertaining
to the genus Alisma (which see).
alismoid (a-liz'moid), a, [< Alisma + -oid.]
In bot., resembling an alismad; like plants of
the genus Alisma.
alison, re. See alysson.
alisphenoid (al-i-sfe'noid), a. and re. [< L.
ala, wing, + sphenoid, q. v.] I. a. Of or per-
taining to the greater wing of the sphenoid
bone — Alisphenoid canal, an osseous canal through
which the external carotid artery runs for some distance
at the base of the skull of the dog and sundry other car-
nivorous quadrupeds.
II. re. One of the bones of the skull, forming
by fusion with other cranial bones, in adult life,
a great part of the compound sphenoid bone.
Inman the alisphenoid is the greater wing of the sphe-
noid, minus the so-called internal pterygoid process. See
cuts under Crocodilia and skull.
alisphenoidal (al"i-sfe-noi'dal), a. [< alisphe-
noid + -al.] Same as alisphenoid.
alisson, re. See alysson.
alist (a-lisf), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< «8
+ list, inclination.] Naut., listed, or canted
over to one side ; inclined.
alitrunk (al'i-trungk), re. [< L. ala, wing, +
truneus, trunk.] The segment of the posterior
thorax of an insect to which the wings and two
posterior pairs of legs are attached.
-ality. [< -al + -ity.] A compound suffix of
Latin origin, also in reduced form -alty, as in
reality, realty, legality, loyalty, etc. See -al and
-ity, -ty.
aliunde (a-li-un'de), adv. [L., from another
place, < alius, other, + unde, whence.] From
another place — Evidence aliunde, evidence from
another source, as from without a will, to explain some
ambiguity in it.
alive (a-liv'), prep. phr. as a. or adv. [Early
mod. E. also alyfe, on lyve, on lyfe, < ME. alive,
alyfe, o live, earlier on live, on lifc,_ < AS. on life,
in life : on, in ; life, dat. case of /;/, life : see <j3
and life. Hence abbrev. live, a.] 1. In life;
living ; in the state in which the organs of the
body perform their functions: opposed to dead :
as, the man is alive.
Nor well alive, nor wholly dead they were,
But some faint signs of feeble life appear.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 151.
2. In a state of action; in force or operation;
unextinguished; undestroyed; unexpired: as,
keep the suit alive.
Sweet Liberty inspires
And keeps alive his fierce but noble flres.
Cowper, Table-Talk.
3. Full of alacrity; active; sprightly; lively:
as, the company were all alive. — 4. Enlivened;
animated; strongly aroused.
This perpetual intercommunication . . . keeps us al-
ways alive with excitement.
0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 7.
The special quality of the song is that, however care-
lessly fashioned, it seems alive with the energy of music.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 101.
5. Attentive ; open to impressions (from) ; sen-
sitive ; susceptible : used with to : as, he is suf-
ficiently alive to the beauties of nature, but yet
more alive to his own interests.
Awakening to the consciousness of evils which had long
existed, and which had escaped notice only because no
one was alive to them. Froude, Sketches, p. 142.
6. Filled as with living things; swarming;
thronged : as, the city was all alive when the
general entered.
The thick roof
Of green and stirring branches is alive
And musical with birds.
Bryant, Entrance to a Wood.
The coarser wheat that rolls in lakes of bloom,—
Its coral stems and milk-white flowers alive
With the wide murmurs of the scattered hive.
O. W. Holmes, Ded. of Pittsfleld Cemetery.
7. Of all living, by way of emphasis.
The Earl of Northumberland . . . was the proudest man
alive. Clarendon.
8. la. printing. See live.
alkalify
alizari (al-i-za'ri), re. [F., Sp., etc. ; also called
izari, azala; prob. < Ar. al, the, + 'aqarah, juice
pressed out, extract, < 'acara, press out, ex-
tract.] The commercial name of madder in
the Levant,
alizaric (al-i-zar'ik), a. In chem., of or pertain-
ing to alizari, or madder : as, alizaric acid.
alizarin (al-i-za'rin), re. [< F. alizarine, < ali-
zari: see alizari.] A peculiar red coloring
matter (C^HgO.^) formerly obtained from mad-
der, and extensively used as a dyestuff. it was
discovered in 1824 by Robiquet and Colin, who obtained it by
digesting madder-root with alcohol and treating this with
sulphuric acid, thus producing a black mass which they
called charbon de garance. On heating, this yielded a
sublimate of alizarin in long, brilliant, red, needle-shaped
crystals. It is now artificially prepared on a large scale
from anthracene (CiiHjp), a product of the distillation of
coal-tar. Itforms yellowish-red crystals insoluble in water,
difficultly soluble in alcohol, but readily soluble in alkalis,
giving to the solution a purplish-red color and beautiful flu-
orescence. It has acid properties and unites with bases. —
Alizarin red. See red, n.
alk1 (alk), re. [E. dial., = E. auk, < Icel. alka =
Sw. alka = Dan. alk, alke.] A provincial Eng-
lish name for the razor-billed auk, Alca or Vta-
mania torda. Montagu. See Alca, Alcidee, and
auk.
alk2 (alk), re. [< Ar. 'ulk.] A resin obtained in
northern Africa from the terebinth-tree, Pista-
cia TereUnthus. The best in quality is obtained from
the terebinth ; but in Arabia it is also derived from the
senauber (juniper), the 'arzeh (cedar), the Jistaq or pistacio-
tree (Pixtacia vera), the saru (cypress), and the yenbut. In
liquid form it is the Chio turpentine of commerce.
alkahest (al'ka-hest), n. [F. alcahest; a word
of Arabic appearance, but not traceable to that
language ; supposed to have been invented by
Paracelsus in imitation of other alchemical
terms.] The pretended universal solvent or
menstruum of the alchemists. Also spelled
alcalirxt.
alkahestic (al-ka-hes'tik), a. Pertaining to
the alkahest. Also spelled alcahcutie.
alkahestical (al-ka-hes'ti-kal), a. Same as
alkahestic. Also spelled alcdhestical.
alkalamide (al-kal'a-mid or -mid), n. [< alkali
+ amide.] An amide which has resemblance
to an amine, containing both acid and alcohol
radicals. Also spelled alkalimide.
alkalescence (al-ka-les'ens), re. [< alkalescent.]
The process of becoming alkaline; alkales-
ceney.
alkalescency (al-ka-les'gn-si), re. A tendency
to become alkaline ; the quality of being slightly
alkaline ; the state of a substance in which al-
kaline properties begin to be developed or to be
predominant. Ure.
alkalescent (al-ka-les'ent), a. [< alkali + -es-
cent.] Becoming or tending to become alka-
line.
alkali (al'ka-li or -li), n. ; pi. alkalis or alkalies
(4iz or -liz)." [< ME. alkaly, alcaly, < OF. F. al-
cali = Pr. Sp. Pg. It. alcali = D. G. Sw. Dan. al-
kali, < Ar. al-qaliy, < al, the, + qaliy, the ashes
of saltwort and glasswort, which abound in
soda, hence applied to the plant itself; < qalay,
roast in a pan, fry.] 1. Originally, the soluble
part of the ashes of plants, especially of sea-
weed; soda-ash. — 2. The plant saltwort, Sal-
sola kali. Also called kali. — 3. Now, any one
of various substances which have the following
properties in common: solubility in water;
the power of neutralizing acids and forming
salts with them; the property of combining
with fats to form soaps; corrosive action on
animal and vegetable tissue; the property of
changing the tint of many vegetable coloring
matters, as of litmus reddened by an acid to
blue, or turmeric from yellow to brown, in its
restricted and common sense the term is applied only to
the hydrates of potassium, sodium, lithium, caesium, ru-
bidium, and ammonium. In a more general sense it is
applied to the hydrates of metals of the alkaline earths,
barium, strontium, calcium, and magnesium, and to a large
number of organic substances, both natural and artificial,
described under alkaloid. Alkalis unite with saponiflable
oils to form soap.
Sometimes spelled alcali.
Fixed alkalis, potash, soda, and lithia, in contradistinc-
tion toam?nonwi, which is called volatile alkali. See um-
itKiiua.
alkaliferous (al-ka-lif 'e-rus), a. [< aOcdk +
-ferous.] Containing or producing alkalis; al-
kaline : as, alkaliferous clays.
alkalifiable (al'ka-li-fi"a-bl). a. [< alkalify +
-able.] Capable of being alkalified or converted
into an alkali.
alkalify (al'ka-li-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. alkalified,
ppr. alkalifying. [< alkali + -fi/.] I. trans. To
form or convert into an alkali ; alkalize.
II. intrans. To become an alkali.
alkaligen
alkaligent (al'ka-li-jon), i». [< alkali + -gen;
= F. alealigene.'J The name first proposed for
nitrogen, as being a chief constituent of am-
monia or volatile alkali. X. E. D.
alkaligenous (al-ka-lij'e-nus), a. [< alkali +
-genous : see -gcnous.~\ Producing or generating
alkali.
alkali-grass (al'ka-li-gras), n. A name given
to several species of grass growing in alkaline
localities in the western portions of the United
States, especially to Distichlis maritima.
alkalimeter (al-ka-lim'e-ter), n. [< alkali +
Gr. fiirpov, measure. ] An instrument used for
ascertaining the strength of alkalis, or the
quantity of alkali in caustic potash and soda.
This is dune by determining what quantity of dilute sul-
phuric acid of a known strength can be neutralized by a
given weight of the alkali or of caustic potash or soda.
Sometimes spelled alcatimeter.
There are several . . . forms of alkalimeter, but which-
ever of them is employed the process is the same.
Ure, Diet., I. 74.
alkalimetric (al"ka-li-met'rik), a. [< alkali +
Gr. fitrpiKoc. Cf. alkalimeter.] Relating to al-
kalimetry. Sometimes spelled aloalimetrie.
alkalimetrical (al"ka-li-met'ri-kal), a. Same
as alkalimetrie.
It is advisable, where alkalimetrical assays have fre-
quently to be made, to keep a stock of test acid.
Ure, Diet., I. 75.
alkalimetrically (al'ka-li-met'ri-kal-i), adr.
As in alkalimetry ; by means of an alkalimeter.
Sometimes spelled aieaHmt triedBf.
The lime in this process is estimated alkalimetrically by
means of an acid. Ure, Diet., III. 'J27.
alkalimetry (al-ka-lim'e-tri), 11. [As aikiiiiiiii ter
+ -ij.] The process of determining the strength
of an alkaline mixture or liquid. This may be
done by volumetric analysis, that is, by estimating the
amount of a standard acid solution which the alkaline
mixture will saturate ; or by gravimetric analysis, that is,
by deaompoelng the substance and Uniting the weight of
the alkali contained in it. Sometimes spelled afaoKmetry.
The principle on which alkalimetry is based consists in
determining the amount of acid which a known weight of
alkali can saturate or neutralise. Ure, Diet., I. 74.
alkalimide, «. See alkalamide.
alkaline (arka-lin or -lin), a. [< alkali + -i»ri;
■ F.tlMm,] Pertaining to alkali; having the
properties of an alkali.— Alkaline development,
in fmotog., the development of an exposed plate by a bath
compounded with an alkali, such as ammonia. See devel-
opment.—Alkaline earths, lime, magnesia, baryta, and
strontia. See ottote
alkalinity (al-ka-liii'i-ti),n. l<alkalinc + -ih/.]
The state of being alkaline ; the quality which
constitutes an alkali,
alkalinize (al'ka-lin-iz). r. I. ; pret. and pp. al-
knliiii:nl, ppr. dtkaUnieing. [\ alkaline + -i~e.]
To render alkaline. A. E. D.
alkalious (al-ka'li-us), a. [< alkali + -ous.]
Having the properties of an alkali. Formerly
spelled iilriilmns. [Rare.]
alkalisable, alkalisate, etc. See alkalizable,
ote.
alkali-stiff (al'ka-li-stif ), n. A stiffening
matter much used in the manufacture of infe-
rior hats. It is made of it pounds of shellae, dj
with is ounces of sal soda in 3 gallons of water. ./. f%om
ind Felting;.
alkalizable (al'ka-li-za-bl), a. [< alkaline +
-ni:/r.] Capable of being alkalized. Sometimes
spelled alcalizablc, aOcamcible.
alkalizate (al'ka-li-zat), V. I.: pret.andpp. al-
kiili:atid, ppr. a'l'l;iili:iilin<i. [< alkalize + -ate?.]
To make alkaline. See alkalize. Also spelled
aleaHzah , alkalisate.
alkalization (al'ka-li-za'shon), n. [< alknli-
zate.~\ The act or process of rendering alkaline
by impregnating with an alkali. Also spelled
alcalizatitm, alkalisati'iii.
alkalize (ai'ka-liz), v. t.; pret. and pp. alka-
lized, ppr. aXkaUting. [< alkali + -iai?.] To
change into an alkali ; communicate the prop-
erties of an alkali to; alkalify. Also spelled
iilknlisi .
alkaloid (al'ka-loid), h. and a. [< alkali +
-""'] I. ». A body resembling an alkali in
properties; one of a class of nitrogenous com-
pounds which occur in plants in combination
with organic acids, and are sometimes called
the organic bases of plants, as morphine, nico-
tine, quinine, etc. They are intensely bitter, turn
reddened litmus blue, are slightly soluble in water hut
readily soluble in alcohol, and have active medicinal or
poisonous projN Mi'-. Compounds having the genera] re-
us arid pf operUea of alkaloids (ptomaine) are found
in decaying animal matters, being producteol the decom-
position DM the ti"ll'S.
U. a. Relating to or containing alkali.
143
alkaloidal (al-ka-loi'dal), a. [(.alkaloid + -al.]
Pertaining to the alkaloids ; having the nature
of an alkaloid.
alkanet (al'ka-net), n. [< ME. alkanet, < Sp. al-
caneta (early mod. E. also orcanet, orkanet, or-
chanet, < OF. orcanette, orchanette, mod. F. or-
canete, < Sp. orcaneta, var. of alcaneta), dim. of
alcana, aleaiia, henna: see alcanna and lienna.]
1. The root of a boraginaceous herb, Alkanna
(Anchusa) Hnctoria, yielding a red dye, for which
the plant is cultivated in central and southern
Europe. It is used in dyeing, staining wood, coloring
adulterated wines, and in pharmacy to give a red color to
salves, etc. It produces brilliant violet and gray colors
with alum and iron mordants on linen, cotton, and silk,
but not on wool.
2. The plant which yields the dye, Alkanna
tinctoria. Also called orcanet and Spanish bu-
gloss. — 3. A name of similar plants of other
genera. The common alkanet of England is Anchusa
officinalis; the evergreen alkanet, A. sempervirens ; the
bastard alkanet, Lithospermum arvmise, and in America
L. canescens.
Alkanna (al -kan ' a), n. [See alkanet.'] A bo-
raginaceous genus of perennial herbs, of about
40 species, natives of the Mediterranean region.
It is distinguished from Anchusa (in which genus it was
formerly included) mainly by the absence of appendages
from the throat of the corolla. The principal species is
A. tinrtoria. See alkanet.
alkarsin, alkarsine (al-kar'sin), n. [< alc(o-
hol) + ars{cnic) + -in2: so called because it was
at first considered to be an alcohol in which oxy-
gen was replaced by arsenic] A heavy, brown,
fuming, and extremely poisonous liquid con-
taining cacodyl and its oxidation products:
formerly known as Cadet's fuming liquid, it is
characterized by an insufferable smell and by spontaneous
ignition on exposure to the air. It has been proposed to
use it in warfare to charge shells, whose explosion would
set a ship on fire and destroy the crew by the poisonous
vapor. Also spelled alcarsin.
alkekengi (al-ke-ken'ji), n. [Early mod. E.
also alkagengi, etc., < ME. alkekengi/ ; = F. al-
ki'-kenge = It. alcachengi = Sp. alqiieqiteiijez='Pg.
ali/iieqiieiige, < ML. alkekengi, < Ar. al-kdkanj, al-
kiikenj, < al, the, + Pers. kdkmij, a kind of resin
from a tree growing in the mountains of Herat
in Afghanistan.] The winter-cherry, a solana-
ceous plant. Plii/.iiilis Alkekengi. The scarlet fruit,
ine'eised in a large red calyx, makes the plant very orna-
mental at the beginning of winter ; it is also edible, and
has a slightly acid taste.
alkenna (al-ken'a), w. [See alcanna and henna.]
Same as hen mi.
alkermes (al-ker'mez), n. [< F. alkermes, now
alkermes, < Ar. al-qirmiz : see kermes.] 1. The
name of a once celebrated compound cordial,
to which a fine red color was given by kermes.
Its ingredients are said to have been cider, rose-water,
sugar, and various fragrant flavoring substances.
2. Same as kermes.
alk-gum (alk'gum), n. Same as aft2.— Alk-gum
tree, the terebinth of southern Europe and Asia Minor,
Putacia Terebinti
alkoholt, alkoholict, etc. Obsolete forms of
alcohol, etc.
alkool, n. [Repr. Ar. al-koh'l : see alcohol.] A
preparation of antimonv used by the women
of Eastern nations to darken the eyelids and
eyelashes. Brande.
Alkoran (al'ko-ran or al-ko-ran'), «. Same as
Koran,
Alkoranic, Alkoranish, etc. See Alcoranic,
ete.
alkozid, alkoxide (al-kok'sid, -sid or -sid), n.
[< alc(ohol) + oxid.] A compound in which
alcohol unites with a metallic base. The base
replaces hydrogen in the alcohol hydroxyl : as CHsONa,
sodium alkoxid, formed by treating sodium with methyl
alcohol.
alkyl (al'kil), n. [< alk(ali) + -yl.] A generic
name applied to any alcohol radical, such as
methyl (CH3), ethyl (C2H5), propyl (C3H7), etc.
alkylogen (al-kil'o-jen), n. A halogen salt of
the alkyl radicals.
all (al), a. and n. [< ME. all, al, pi. alle, < AS. all,
al, with breaking call, eal, pi. ealle, = ONorth. al,
alle, = OS. al, alle or alia, = OFries. al, alle, = D.
al, alle, =OHG. MHG. al, alle, G. all, alle, = Icel.
allr, allir, = Sw. all, alia, = Dan. all, alle, =
Goth, alls, allai, all; as a prefix, ME. all-, al-,
AS. eall-, eal-, al- = OS. at-, etc., usually with
single I, merging with a simpler Teut. form al-,
found only in comp. and deriv. (AS. al-, eel- =
OS. OHG. al-, ala-, alo- m Goth, ala-, as in AS.
alniihlig. (clmihtig = OS. almahtig, alamahtig,
aliimalitig = OHG. almahtig, alamahtig, al-
mighty; OHG. alaniuwi, all new; Goth, ala-
iinins, all men (see Alemannic); OS. alung =
OFries. along = OHG. alanc, entire, complete,
etc.), perhaps < y/ *al in AS. alan (pret. 61),
all
nourish, grow, produce, = Icel. ala (> E. dial.
alie1, q. v.), nourish, = Goth, alan, grow, be
nourished, =L. alere, nourish (see aliment), of
which all, Goth, alls, stem "alia-, an assimila-
tion of *alna-, would be an ancient pp. adj. form
in -n (cf . a like assimilation infullt), to be com-
pared with AS. ald,eald, E. old, OHG. alt=Qo\fo,
'alths, altheis, old, = L. altus, deep, high, an an-
cient pp. adj. form in -t (-(J2, -ed2) : see old and
alt. Cf. Ir. ule, uile = Gael. mle=W. oil, whole,
all, every. The several uses of all, as adj.,
pron., noun, and adv., overlap, and cannot
be entirely separated. See alder3, orig. gen.
pi. of all.] I. a. 1. The whole quantity of,
with reference to substance, extent, duration,
amount, or degree : with a noun in the singular,
chiefly such nouns (proper names, names of
substances, abstract nouns — any whole or any
part regarded in itself as a whole) as from their
meaning or particular use do not in such use
admit of a plural : as, all Europe ; all Homer ;
all flesh ; all eontrol ; all history.
Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, more than
any man in all Venice. Shak., Al. of V., i. 1.
All hell shall stir for this. Shak., Hen. V., v. 1.
No one will contend that all legislative power belongs
to Congress, all executive power to the President, or all
judicial power to the courts of the United States.
D. Webster, Speech, Senate, May 17, 1834.
2. The whole number of, with reference to
individuals or particulars, taken collectively :
with a noun in the plural : as, all men ; all na-
tions ; all metals; all hopes; all sciences; all
days. [All in logic is the sign of a distributed term in
an affirmative proposition : as, all men are mortal. This
use of all, in place of every, is a result of Boethius's use of
omnu as a translation of the irai of Aristotle.]
All sins are in all men, but do not appear in each man.
He that hath one sin, hath "//.
Bushnell, Nat. and the Supernat., p. 388.
3. Every : chiefly with kind, sort, manner, and
formerly with thing.
Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you and . . . shall
say all manner of evil against you, falsely. Mat. v. 11.
4. Any ; any whatever : after a preposition or
verb implying negation or exclusion: as, be-
yond all controversy ; out of all question ; he
was free from all thought of danger.
Yes, without all doubt. Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 1.
5f. Only; alone. [Rare.]
He was my son ;
But I do wash his name out of my blood,
And thou art all my child.
Shak., All's Well, iii. 2.
When joined to nouns accompanied hy a definitive (the
definite article, a possessive or demonstrative pronoun,
etc.), all precedes the latter whether with a singular or
plural noun, or else follows the noun if it is plural ; as, all
my labor ; all his goods : all this time ; all these things ;
all the men agreed to this, or, the men all agreed to this.
In the phrases all day, all night, all summer, all winter,
all the year, all the time, etc., the noun is an adverbial
accusative. In the first four the article is usually omitted.
All the world's a stage,
And all the men and women merely players.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7.
Sir, I will drink success to my friend, with all my heart.
Sheridan, Duenna, ii. 3.
The clergyman walks from house to house all day all
the year to give people the comfort of good talk.
Emerson, Clubs.
When joined to a personal or relative pronoun in the
plural, all may precede, but now usually follows, the pro-
noun.
All we like sheep have gone astray. Isa. liii. 6.
And we all do fade as a leaf. Isa. lxiv. 6.
Be ye all of one mind. 1 Pet. iii. 8.
That they all may be one. John xvii. 21.
The alternative construction is all of ut, all of them, etc.
(see II., 2); or the two constructions may stand together.
We all of us complain of the shortness of time.
Addison, Spectator, No. 93.
The adjective all, with a singular or plural noun, is often
separated from its subject, especially by the verb be (ex-
pressed, or in the present participle often omitted), and,
being thus apparently a part of the predicate, assumes a
transitional position, and may equally well be regarded as
an adverb, meaning altogether, wholly : as, the house was
all dark ; he was all ears ; the poor horse was all skin and
bones ; the papers were all in confusion ; it was all a mis-
take ; it is all gone.
He is all for fasting. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 245.
She follow'd my poor father's body,
Like Niobe, all tears. Shak., Hamlet, i. 2.
He has also rebuilt y* parsonage house, all of stone, very
neate and ample. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 9, 1677.
All Fools' day. See fooP. — All hands, the whole com-
pany ; naut., the whole crew. — All my eye. See eyel. —
All Saints' day. See saint.— All Souls day. See soul.
For all the world. See world.
II. a. as pron. [Absolute use of the adj.]
1 . The whole quantity or amount ; the whole ;
the aggregate ; the total : in a singular sense.
And Laban . . . said, . . . All that thou seest is mine.
Gen. xxxi. 43.
all
Doth all that haunts the waste and wild
Mourn, knowing it will go along with me ?
Tennyson, Passing of Arthur.
2. The whole number ; every individual or par-
ticular, taken collectively ; especially, all men
or all people : in a plural sense.
That whelpes are blinde nine dayes, and then begin to
see, is the common opinion of all ; and some will be apt
to descend to oathes upon it. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
And, poured round all,
Old Ocean's gray and melancholy waste.
Bryant, Thanatopsis.
All, in either of the preceding uses, is often followed by
a limiting phrase with of.
Tis not the whole of life to live,
Nor all of death to die. Montgomery, Hymn.
For all of wonderful and wild
Had rapture for the lonely child.
Scott, L. of the L. M., vi. 21.
Then I and you and all of us fell down.
Shak., J. C, iii. 2.
3. Everything : as, is that all t that is all.
What though the field be lost?
All is not lost. Milton, P. L., i. 105.
Above alt See above.— After all, after everything has
been considered ; in spite of everything to the contrary ;
nevertheless.
Upon my soul, the women are the best judges after all.
Sheridan, The Critic, i. 1.
All and singular, collectively and individually ; one and
all ; all without exception : a common legal phrase.— All
and some. [<ME. alle and some, prop, pi., equiv. to L.
universi et singuli, but also used in sing, form al and sum
as adv., altogether: see some.] (a) All and sundry; one
and all. [Obsolete or archaic]
We are betrayd and ynome [taken],
Horse and harness, lords, all and some.
Rich. C. de L., 1. 2283.
Stop your noses, readers, all and some.
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., ii.
(6t) Altogether ; wholly.
The tale ys wrytyn al and sum
In a boke of Vitas Patrum.
Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 1. 169.
All but, everything but ; everything short of ; almost ;
very nearly : as, she is all but nine years of age.
Hold her a wealthy bride within thine arms,
Or all but hold, and then — cast her aside.
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
All in all (as noun, all-in-all), all things in all respects ;
all or everything together; adverbially, altogether.
That God may be all in all. 1 Cor. xv. 28.
In London she buyes her head, her face, her fashion. O
London, thou art her Paradise, her heaven, her all-in-all.
Tuke, On Painting (1616), p. 60. (Halliwell.)
Take him for all in all,
I shall not look upon his like again.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 2.
Acres. Dress does make a difference, David.
Dav. 'Tis all in all, I think.
Sheridan, The Rivals, iii. 4.
Her good Philip was her all-in-all.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
And all, and everything ; and everything else : used in
summing up after an enumeration of particulars.
The first blast of wind laid it [the tree] flat upon the
ground, nest, eagles, and all. L Estrange.
Woo'd and married an' a'. Burns.
And all that, and all the rest of it : used like the pre-
ceding, but generally in a slighting or contemptuous way :
as, he believes in slate-writing, materialization, and all
that.
Snuff, or the fan, supply each pause of chat,
With singing, laughing, ogling, and all that.
Pope, R. of the L., iii. 17.
At all. [< ME. at alle.] (at) In every way; altogether;
wholly.
She is a shrewe at al. Chaucer, Prol. to Merchant's Tale.
(b) In any degree ; in any degree whatever ; in the least
degree ; for any reason ; on any consideration : as, I was
surprised at his coming at all.
Thirdly, the starres have not onely varied their longi-
tudes, whereby their ascents are altered ; but have also
changed their declinations, whereby their rising at all,
that is, their appearing, hath varied.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
(c) In any way ; to any extent ; of any kind or character :
in negative, interrogative, or conditional clauses(compare
I., 4): as, he was not at all disturbed ; did you hear any-
thing al alii if you hear anything at all, let me know ; no
offense at all.
An if this be at all. Shak., Tempest, v. 1.
Before aU, before everything ; before everything else ; be-
yond all. — Beyond all, beyond everything ; beyond every-
thing else ; above all. - For all. (a) For all purposes, oc-
casions, or times: especially in hie phrases once for all and
for good and all. [Colloq. ]
Learn now, for all,
... I care not for you. Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 3.
(b) Notwithstanding ; In spite of (the thing or fact men-
tioned): followed by an object noun or pronoun or an ob-
ject clause with that, which is often omitted : as, for all
that, the fact remains the same ; you may do so for all
(.that) I care, or for all me. See for.
Go, sirrah ; for all you are my man, go wait upon my
cousin Shallow. shak., M. W. of W., i. i.
As Noah's pigeon, which return'd no more,
Did show, she footing found, for all the flood.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, xxxii.
A man's a man for a' that. Bums, For A' That.
144
In all. (a) In the whole number ; all included : as, there
were in all at least a hundred persons present.
In this tyme had Steuen regned aulit 3ere in alle.
Rob. of Brunne, Langtoft's Chron. (ed. Hearne), p. 122.
(b) In whole : as, in part ortn all. — Over allt, everywhere.
Chaucer. [Now only in its literal meaning.]— Two (or
twos) all, three all, etc., in certain games, means that
all (or merely both) the players or sides have two, three,
etc., points.— When all comes to all, when everything
is explained ; at bottom.— With aUt. See withal.
III. n. [Preceded by an article or a pronoun,
rarely with an intervening adjective.] 1. A
whole ; an entirety ; a totality of things or qual-
ities. The All is used for the universe.
And will she yet abase her eyes on me, . . .
On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety?
Shak., Rich. III., i. 2.
2. One's whole interest, concern, or property:
usually with a possessive pronoun : as, she has
given her all. [Formerly and still dialectically
with pi. alls."]
Though a very industrious tradesman, I was twice burnt
out, and lost my little all both times.
Sheridan, The Critic, i. 2.
Old Boreas — we are glad of that— was required to pack
up "his alls" and be off. De Quincey, Herodotus, ii.
[For all in composition, see the adverb, at end.]
all (41), adv. [< ME. al, rarely alle, < AS. eall,
cat (=OS. al, etc.), prop. neut. ace. (cf. AS.
ealles = OS. oHes=Goth. allis, adv., prop. gen.
neut.) of eall, eal, all: see all, a. The adverbial
uses of all overlap the adjectival uses : see es-
pecially under all, a., I., at end.] 1. Wholly;
entirely; completely; altogether; quite. In
this use common with adverbs of degree, espe-
cially too : as, he arrived all too late.
And tell us what occasion of import
Hath all so long detain'd you from your wife.
Shak., T. of the S., iii. 2.
He held them sixpence all too dear.
Shak., quoted in Othello, ii. 3.
Alone, alone, all, all alone,
Alone on a wide, wide sea.
Coleridge, Ancient Mariner.
O, yet methought I saw the Holy Grail,
All pall'd in crimson samite.
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
[From the frequent Middle English use of all in this sense
before verbs with the prefix to- (see to-2, to-break, to-cut,
to-tear, etc.), that prefix, when no longer felt as such, came
to be attached to the adverb, all to or alto being regarded
as an adverbial phrase or word, and sometimes improperly
used, in later English, with verbs having originally no
claim to the prefix.
The sowdan and the cristen euerichone,
Ben al to-hewe and stiked at the bord.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 332.
And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon
Abimelech's head, and all to-brake [printed all to brake]
his scull. Judges ix. 53.
They . . . were alle lo-cutle with the stones.
Caxton, Golden Legend, p. 236.
She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings,
That in the various bustle of resort,
Were all to-ruffled [sometimes printed altoruffled], and
sometimes impair'd. Milton, Comus, I. 380.]
2. Even; just: at first emphatic or intensive.
(a) With prepositional phrases of place or time, in later
use, particularly in ballad poetry, little more than merely
expletive or pleonastic : as, all in the month of May ; all
in the morning tide.
When all aloud the wind doth blow.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 2 (song).
A damsel lay deploring,
All on a rock reclined.
Gay.
One night my pathway swerving east, I saw
The pelican on the casque of our Sir Bors
All in the middle of the rising moon.
Tennyson. Holy Grail.
(b) With conjunctions if and though, in conditional and
concessive clauses : // all, though alt, or reversely, all tf,
all though, even if, even though. These forms are obso-
lete, except the last, which is now written as one word,
although (which see).
I am nought wode, alle if I lewed be.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 398.
gif alle it be so that men seyn, that this erowne is of
thornes. Mandeville (ed. Halliwell), p. 13.
Thof alle that he werred in wo & in strife,
The foure & tuenty houres he spended in holy life.
. Pro!.
11.
allace
His sacrifice he dede . . . with alle circumstances
Al telle I nat as now his observances.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1406.
But living art may not least part expresse, . . .
Alt were it Zeuxis or Praxiteles,
His dsedale hand would faile and greatly faynt.
Spenser, F. Q., iii., Prol.]
(c) With conjunction as : All as. (1) Just when ; when ; as.
All as his straying flocke he fedde.
Spenser, Shep. Cal.,
He their courtesy to requite,
Gave them a chain of twelve marks weight,
All as he lighted down. Scotl. Marmion,
(2) As if.
The kene cold blowes through my beaten hyde,
All as I were through the body gryde.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., Feb.
3t. Only; exclusively.
I shall never marry like my sisters,
To love my father all. Shak., Lear, i. 1.
AU along, (a) Throughout; continuously; uninterrupt-
edly; from the beginning onward: as, I knew that all
along.
Ishmael . . . went forth, . . . weeping all along as he
went. jer. xii (i.
(b) From end to end ; in bookbinding, (sewed) in such a
manner that the thread passes from end to end of each
section, (c) At full length.
I found a woman of a matchless form
Stretch'd all along upon the marble floor.
Tuke, Five Hours, ii.
And there in gloom cast himself all along.
Tennyson, Balin and Balan.
All along of. Seeafon</2._ AU in the wind (naut.), too
close to the wind : said of a vessel so brought up into the
wind that the sails shake.— All of a sudden, suddenly ;
quite unexpectedly.
Matters have taken so clever a turn all of a sudden, that
I could find it in my heart to be so good-humoured !
Sheridan, The Rivals, to. 2.
All one, the same thing in effect ; quite the same.
Yet I have the wit to think my master is a kind of a
knave : but that's all one, if he be but one knave.
Shak., T. G. of V., iii. 1.
AU outt [ME. al oute, alout], entirely ; completely ; quite.
and brake theyre
Then come these wikkyde Jewes
thees, and slewe them alle mote.
MS. Lincoln (A), i. 17, folio 184. (Halliirell.)
Whanne he hadde don his wille al oute.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 2101.
Used especially with drink (see carouse).
I quaught, I drinke all out. Palsgrave.
Alius [F.], all out; or a carouse fully drunk up. CV-
AUover. (a) Ineverypart; everywhere; over the (Thole
body. Chaucer, (b) Thoroughly; entirely: as, "Doinbey
and Son "is Dickens allover. [Colloq.] (c) Indisposed ; gen-
erally ill ; having an all-overish feeling. [Colloq. ] (d) All
past ; entirely ceased : as, that is all over.— All over with,
done with ; finished : as, it is all over with their friendship ;
colloquially, the trouble is all over with.
Ay, a final sentence, indeed! — 'tis al! tmer v-ith you,
faith I Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 3.
All right, an idiomatic colloquial phrase, either adjectival
or adverbial, expressive of satisfaction with, approval of,
or assent to anything, and equivalent to quit* correct or
correctly, satisfactory or satisfactorily, in a satisfactory
condition or manner, etc. : as, your conduct or you i
is all right; lie has done it all right; "Are you ready? All
right ; go ahead."— All the [the, adv. : see theS], to ail that
extent; so much : as, all the better ; all lb'' litter ; all the
sooner. See (Ae2.— All there, up to the mark; wide
awake; in strict fashion; first-rate. [Slang.]— AU up
With, at an end; all over with: as, when the pistol was
raised he knew that it was all up with him. [Colloq.]
[All, in composition, sometimes forms a true compound,
niaalmighty, already, always, (%a(es, but usuallvstands,
with or sometimes without ahyphen, in loose combination,
retaining a syntactic relation, either (1) as adjective, as in
All-hallows, All-saints, allspice; (2) as noun, either (a) in
genitive plural, as in all-father, or (b)in accusative as direct
object, as in all-girer, all-seer, all-heal, particularly with
present participles having all as object (though originally
in many cases all was adverbial), as in all-healing, all-
seeing, all-perraiting. etc.; or (3) as adverb, either (a) w it Ii
a noun (in the transitional construction mentioned under
all, a., I., at end), as in all-bone, all-mouth, all-rail, nil-
wool, or (b) with almost any adjective that admit! of'rhe-
torical sweep, as in all-perfect, all-powerful, all-wise, all-
glorious, all-important.)
alia (al'la). [It., dat. of fern. def. art. la ; = F.
a la, < L. ad illam, lit. to that : used for alia ma-
niera(di), in the manner (of): see d la.] In mu-
sic, after the (maimer of) ; in the (style of) : as,
ullii friuicrse, in the French style or manner.
Rob. of Brunne, Langtoft's Chron. (ed. Hearne), p. 23. alia breve (al'la bra've). [It.: see alia and
Alle thoughe it be clept a see, it is no see.
Mandeville. (ed. Halliwell), p. 266.
[When the verb in such clauses, according to a common
subjunctive construction, was placed before the subject,
the conjunction if or though might be omitted, leaving nil
as an apparent conjunction, in the sense of even if, al-
though ; especially in the formula al be, as al be it, al be
it that, al be that (now albe, albeit, which sec).
Al be her herte wel nigh to-broke
No word of pride m; ermine she spoke.
Lay le Freine, 1. 347, in Weber's Metr. Rom., I.
Al were it that my auncetres were rude
Yit may the highe God . . .
Graunte me grace to lyve vertuously.
breve] In music, an expression understood to
denote — (a) a species of time in which every
bar contains a breve, or four minims; or (6) a
rhythm of two or four beats to a bar, but taken
at a rate of movement twice as fast as if the
piece were simply marked with the sign of com-
mon time. The sign for alia breve time is $J.
allabuta (al-a-bii'ta), «. [Origin not ascer-
tained.] The hard, black seed of tin- i li< nopo-
(liiiw allium, used in stamping shagreen (which
see). Also spelled alubuta.
alia cappella. See a eappeOa,
Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 316. allacet, interj. An old spelling of alas.
allagite
allagite (al'a-jit), n. [< Gr. aXkayii, change
(< ii/.}&acuv, change, lit. make other than it is,
< d/Uoc, other: see alio-, and cf. enallage), +
-ih-.] A massive mineral, of a brown or green
color, a carbonated silicate of manganese, found
in the Harz mountains, near Elbingerode, Ger-
many. It is an altered rhodonite.
allagostemonous (al"a-g6-ste'mo-nus), a. [<
Gr. a'/.'/.ayij, change (see above), + o-rijfitjv, a
thread, taken in sense of crry/ia, a stamen.] In
bot., with stamens inserted alternately on the
torus and on the petals. A. Gray.
Allah (al'ji), n. [F. D. G. Dan., etc., Allah,
Buss. Allah>iit, etc., repr. Ar. (> Turk. Pers.
Hind.) Alliih. contr, of al-ildh, lit. the God, < al,
the, + ildh, God, = Aramaic eldh = Heb. eloah :
see Elohim.] The Arabic name of the Supreme
Being, which, through the Koran, has found its
way into the languages of all nations who have
embraced the Mohammedan faith.
Allamanda (al-a-man'da), «. [Named after
Jean N. S. Alldinand, a Swiss scientist.] A
genus of woody climbers, natural order Apocy-
naccw, natives of tropical America. The flowers
are large and handsome, and several species are cultivated
in greenhouses.
all-amort (al-a-mort'), a. See alamort.
allamotti, allamoth (al-a-mot'i, al'a-moth), n.
[E. dial. ; also alamouti, allamonti ; an Orkney
name.] A provincial English name for the pe-
trel, Proceltaria peHagica. Montagu.
allan1!, «. Same as a Inn.
allan2t, allent, »■ [Var. of aulin, q. v.] A
provincial name for a species of jaeger, Sterco-
rortw parasiticus. Montagu.
allanite (al'an-it), n. [Named after Thomas
Allan, of Edinburgh) the discoverer.] Asilicate
of cerium and allied metals with aluminium,
iron, and calcium. It is isomorphous with epi-
dote.
allantoic (al-an-to'ik), a. [< allantois + -ic]
( if or pertaining to the allantois: as, allantoic
fluid: iiHiih tnic acid ; allantoic placentation.
allantoic! (a-lan'toid), a. and n. [= F. allan-
tirtde, < XL. nllantiiides,<. Gr. aX/avroraJiyc (sc.
v/ir/v or xtT"v '■ see hymen and chiton), the sau-
sage-shaped (sc. membrane), < dA/lac (d/l/lavT-),
a sausage, + eldoe, form.] I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to the allantois : as, the allantoid membrane.
II. n. Same — alUmtoie.
allantoidal (al-an-toi'dal), a. Same as allan-
toic.
Allantoidea (al-an-toi'de-ii), n. pi. [NL., < al-
Umioides: see allantoid.'] Those vertebrates in
which an allantois is developed. Considered as a
noon in zoology, the Allantoidea consist of mammals,
birds, ;uid reptiles, as distinu'ui.slicd bom A nallantoidea,
or amphibians and fishes. The word is synonymous with
AtHRWnOUL IIS ilist in^ui^lu 1 1 from Ann nt/nuiuitif.
allantoidian (al-an-toi'di-an), a. and n. [< al-
lniit<>iil + -inn; = F. iillanioiilien.] I. a. Hav-
ing an allantois, as the embryo or fetus of one
of the higher vertebrates.
II. n. An animal the embryo or fetus of
which has an allantois, as a mammal, bird, or
reptile.
allantoin (a-lan'to-in), n. [< allantois + -in2.] A
crystalline substance (CjHfjN^s) found in the
allantoic fluid of the cow ; the nitrogenous con-
stituent of the allantoic fluid. It is also ob-
tained from other sources. Also written allan-
toin.
AHanMn . . . is one of the products of the oxidation
of in ir acid, and by further oxidation gives rise to mm
r, Physiology, pp. 879, 880.
allantois (a-lan'to-is), n. [NL., shorter form
(appar. as sing, of assumed pi.) of allantoides:
see allantoid.] A fetal appendage of most ver-
tebrates, developing as a sac or diverticulum
from the posterior portion of the intestinal
cavity. It is one of the organs of the embryo of all am.
ninth- vertebrates, or those which develop an amnion, but
in (ranting or is at most rudimentary in amphibians and
in btods and reptiles it is large and performs a re-
spiratory function, and in mammals contributes to form
tfu umbilical conl and placenta. Its exterior primitively
consists of mesoblast, its cavity receiving the secretion of
the primordia] Iddiieys (Wolffian bodies). So much of the
sac as remains pervious within the body of the embryo
e urinary bladder, or, in some degree, a urinary
Ige. The umbilical arteries and veins course along the
elongated italk of the see, which becomes the umbilical
and that part of these allantoic vessels within the
body which does not remain perrioua becomes the urachus
and round Ligament of tin- liver. The expanded extremity
of the allantois, in most rn annuals, unites with the chorion
to form the placenta. In tl vertebrates, as mammals, in
which the umbilical vesicle has but a brief period of activ-
ity, the allantois i ins the functions whereby
the fetus is nourished by the blood of the mother, and has
its own blood arterializerl. In parturition, so much of the
allantois as is outside the body of the fetus is cast off, the
separation taking place at the navel. See cut under amnion,
10
145
allantotoxicum (a-lan-to-tok'si-kum), n. [< Gr.
aA?idg (a'A/MvT-), sausage, + to£ikov, poison : see
toxic] Sausage-poison ; a poison found in pu-
trid sausage made of blood and liver.
allanturic (al-an-tu'rik), a. [< allantoin + uric]
Obtained from allantoin and uric acid : as, al-
lanturic acid.
alia prima (al'la pre'mii). [It., lit. according
to the tirst: alia, q. v.; "prima, fern, of primo,
first: see prime.] In painting, an expression
denoting a method in which the pigments are
laid on the canvas in thick heavy masses, instead
of in washes, glazes, or repeated coats.
Paolo Veronese painted generally alia prima with more
body than Titian (whose patience he appeared to want),
so that the finished picture was little more than the ab-
bozzo ; that is, he painted up at once.
Mr*. Merrifield, Anc. Practice of Painting (1849), I. exxxv.
allassotonic (a-las-6-ton'ik), a. [Irreg. < Gr.
alj.aoouv, vary, + rirvor, tension.] In bot., a
term applied by De Vries to the movements
induced in mature vegetable organs by stimu-
lation, which are not permanent, in distinc-
tion from the permanent or auxotonic effects
of stimulation upon growing organs. See auxo-
tonic.
allatratet (al'a-trat), v. t. [< L. allatratus, pp.
of allatrare, adlatrare, bark at, revile, < ad, to,
+ latrare, bark: see latratc] To bark out;
utter by barking. Also spelled alatrate.
Let Cerberus, the dog of hel, alatrate what he list to
the contrary. Stubbes, Anat. of Abuses (ed. 1880), p. 158.
allaudt (a-lad'), v. t. [< L. allaudare, adlaudare,
< ad, to, + landarc, praise (see laud); a doublet
of allotc2, q. v.] To praise.
allay1 (a-la'), v. [Early mod. E. also alay; <
ME. aliiyen, aleyen, earlier aleggen (pret. aleyde,
pp. aleyd, alayd, aleid), < AS. dlecgan (pret.
ulegde, dlede, pp. dlegd, died), lay down, with-
draw, suppress, cause to cease (= OHG. irlec-
cnii, MHG. erleggen, G. erlegcn = Goth, uslag-
jan, lay down), < a-, E. a-1, + lecgan, E. lay1.
The word should therefore, strictly, be spelled
alay (ef. arise, abide, etc.); the spoiling all-
simulates a L. origin. The word was early
confused in spelling and sense with several
other words of L. origin, namely, allay2, allay3,
allege1, allege2: see these words. The senses
mix and cannot be entirely separated.] I.
trans. If. To lay down ; cause to lie; lay: as,
to allay the dust. — 2f. To lay aside; set aside;
suppress; annul.
Godes lawes that were aleyd.
Rob. of Gloucester, p. 144.
3t. To put down ; humble ; overthrow.
Thy pride we woll aloft.
Rom. of Arthur and Merlin, I. 214.
4. To put down; quiet; assuage; pacify, ap-
pease, calm, as a commotion of the elements,
or, figuratively, civil commotions, mental ex-
citement, or an agitated person.
The joyous time now nighs fast,
That shall alegge this bitter blast.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., March.
If by your art, my dearest father, you have
Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them.
Shak., Tempest, i. 2.
There's nothing that allays an angry mind
So soon as a sweet beauty.
Fletcher (and another), Elder Brother, iii. 5.
Instead of allaying the animosity of the two populations,
he inflamed it to a height before unknown.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
Alas, that neither moon nor snow nor dew
Nor all cold things can purge me wholly through,
-uage me, nor allay me, nor appease,
Till supreme sleep shall bring me bloodless ease.
Swinburne, Anactoria.
5. To abate, mitigate, or subdue; relieve or
alleviate : as, to allay misery or pain ; to allay
the bitterness of affliction.
The griefs of private men are soon allayed.
But not of kings. Marlowe, Edward II., v. 1.
Yet leave me not ! I would allay that grief
Which else might thy young virtue overpower.
Beattie, Minstrel, ii. 32.
= Syn. Alleviate, Relieve, Mitigate, Assuage, Allay (see
alleviate), calm, quiet, soothe, compose, still, lull, tran-
ipiilize, check, repress, soften, ease, moderate.
Il.t in trans. To abate; subside; grow calm.
For raging wind blows up incessant showers,
And when the rage allays, the rain begins.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 4.
allayH (a-la'), n. [< allay1, v.] That which al-
lays, lightens, or alleviates.
You are of a high and choleric complexion,
And you must have allays.
Fletcher, Double Marriage, v. 1.
Friendship is the allay of our sorrow. Jer. Taylor.
allegation
allay2t (a-la.'), r. t. [Early mod. E. also alay ;
< ME. atayen, < AF. aleyer, alayer, OF. allayer
(F. aloyer), a var. of alier, oilier (> ME. alien,
E. ally1), combine, alloy (cf. Sp. Fg. ligar = It.
legare, allay, alloy, whence the noun, Sp. Pg.
liga = It. lega, allay, alloy ; the Sp. alear, alloy,
is from the OF. ), < L. alligare, combine, join, <
ad, to, + ligare, bind: see ally1 and alligate.
Allay2 was more or less confused with allay1,
and with other similar forms : see allay1. At
a later period the F. aloyer and its verbal sub-
stantive aloi were erroneously explained as de-
rived from A loi, to law, as if meaning ' brought
to the legal standard': see alloy.] 1. To mix,
as metals ; especially, to mix a nobler with a
baser metal ; alloy. See alloy, v., I. — 2. Fig-
uratively, to mix with something inferior; con-
taminate or detract from.
His pupils cannot speak of him without something of
terror allaying their gratitude. Lamb, Christ's Hospital.
3. To temper; abate or weaken by mixture;
dilute, as wine with water ; weaken ; diminish.
allay2t (a-la'), n. [Early mod. E. also alay; <
ME. alaye, aley, < AF. aley, alay, OF.*alay, later
aloy (F. aloi), < aleyer, alayer (F. aloyer), allay,
alloy, mix: see allay2, v., and alloy.] 1. The
act or process of alloying; an alloy.
Coins are hard'ned by th' allay.
S. Butler, Hudibras, III. ii. 482.
2. Figuratively, admixture, especially of some-
thing inferior.
This comedy grew out of Congreve and Wycherley, but
gathered some allays of the sentimental comedy which
followed theirs. Lamb, Artificial Comedy.
3. Mixture; dilution.
French wine with an allay of water.
B. Jonson, Magnetick Lady, iii. 1.
allay3t, v.t. [< late ME. alaye, aleye, alleye, < OF.
alcier, alaier, declare on oath, < L. allegare, men-
tion, cite, adduce: see allege1 and allegation.]
To cite ; quote ; allege.
allay4t, n. [Early mod. E. also alay; < late ME.
<//'</;/, \ AF. "alais, OF. eslais, < eslaissier, let
out, < es- (< L. ex), out, + laissier (F. laisser),
let, < L. laxare, relax: see lax, laches, and cf.
relay.] In hunting, the act of laying on the
hounds; the addition of fresh hounds to the
cry.
allayer1 (a-la'er), n. [< allay1 + -er1.] One
who or that which allays or alleviates.
Phlegm and pure blood are the reputed allayers of acri-
mony. • Harvey, Consumption.
allayer2t (a-la'er), n. [< allay2 + -er1.] One
who or that which allays or alloys,
allayment (a-la'ment), n. [< allay1 + -ment.]
The act of quieting, or a state of tranquillity ;
a state of rest after disturbance ; abatement ;
ease.
The like allayment could I give my grief.
Shak., T. and C, iv. 4.
all-bet, conj. Same as albeit.
Ay, but his fear
Would ne'er be masked, allbe his vices were.
B. Jonson, Sejanus, iv. 5.
allbone (al'bon), ». [< all + bone1; a tr. of
Gr. 616ot£ov, < bloc, whole, + oariov, bone.] An
English name for the stitchwort, Stcllaria Ho-
lostea, from its jointed, skeleton-like stalks.
Alle (are), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1758), < Sw.
alle, the Greenland dove.] A genus of birds of
the auk family, containing the sea-dove, dove-
kie, or rotche, Alca alle (Linnoeus), Arctica alle
(Gray), Mergulus alle of authors in general, now
Alle nigricans (Link). See dovekie.
allecret, «. See hallecret.
allectt (a-lekt'), v. t. [< L. allectare, adlectare,
freq. of allicere, adlicere, attract, draw to one's
self, < ad, to, + laccre, entice.] To entice.
allectationt (al-ek-ta'shon), n. [< L. allecta-
tio(n-), adlectatio(n-), (.ailcctare, adlectare: see
allect.] Enticement; allurement.
allectivet (a-lek'tiv), a. and ». [< allect + -ivc]
I. a. Alluring.
II. n. An allurement.
What better allective could Satan devise to allure . . .
men pleasantly into damnable servitude?
J. Northbrooke, Dicing (1843), p. 117.
alledget, »■ t. An old spelling of allege.
allegantt, «• An old form of alicant.
allegation (al-e-ga'shpn), n. [< late ME. allega-
cion, -cioun, < OF. allegation, < L. allegatio{n-),
adlegatio'n-), < allegare, adlegare, pp. allegatus,
adlegatus: see allege1.] 1. The act of alleging ;
affirmation; declaration: as, "erroneous alle-
gations of fact," Hallam. — 2. That which is al-
leged or asserted; that which is offered as a
plea, an excuse, or a justification; an assertion.
allegation
Reprove my allegation if you can,
Or else conclude my words effectual.
SAa*.,2Hen.VL, HI. 1.
I expect not to be excused ... on account of youth,
want of leisure, or any other idle alienations. Pope.
3. In law: (a) The assertion or statement of a
party to a suit or other proceeding, civil or
criminal, which he undertakes to prove. (6)
The plaintiff's first pleading in a testamentary
cause, (c) In eccles. suits, any pleading subse-
quent to the first — Defensive allegation, in Eng-
land, the mode of propounding circumstances of defense
by a defendant in the spiritual courts. The defendant is en-
titled to the plaintiff's answer upon oath to his allegation,
and may thence proceed to proofs as well as his antagonist.
allege1 (a-lej'), v. t.\ pret. and pp. alleged, ppr.
alleging. [Early mod. E. also alledge, alleage,
alleadge, < ME. aleggen, alegen, < AF. aleger,
aimer, aligier (< Law L. adkgiare), in form =
OF. esligier (< ML. "exlitigare, clear at law, < L.
ex, out, + litigare, sue at law: see litigate), but
in sense taken as = OF. alleguer, F. alleguer (a
restored form for earlier OF. aleier, alaier, de-
clare on oath, > ME. aleye, alleye, alaye: see
allay3) = Sp. alegar = Pr. Pg. allegar = It. al-
legare, < L. allegare, adlegare, send, depute,
relate, mention, adduce, < ad, to, + legare, send :
see legate.] 1. To declare before a court;
plead at law ; hence, in general, to produce as
an argument, plea, or excuse ; cite or quote in
confirmation : as, to allege exculpatory facts ;
to allege the authority of a court.
He [Thrasymachus], amongst other arts which he alleges
in evidence of his views, cites that of government.
De Quincey, Plato.
2. To pronounce with positiveness ; declare;
affirm ; assert : as, to allege a fact.
In many alleged cases, indeed, of haunted houses and
the like, a detailed revelation of names and places might
expose the narrator to legal action.
H. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 73.
= Syn. 1. Adduce, Allege, Assign, etc. (see adduce), bring
forward, aver, asseverate, maintain, say, insist, plead, pro-
duce, cite.
allege2t, v. t. [Early mod. E. also alledge, alege,
< ME. aleggen, alegen,< OF. alleger, aleger, alegier
= Pr. aleujar = It. alleggiare, < LL. alleviare,
lighten, alleviate : see alleviate and alleve. Cf .
abridge, abbreviate. The sense and the ME.
forms mixed with thoso of allay1.'] To alle-
viate; lighten; mitigate; allay.
allegeable (a-lej'a-bl), a. [< allege1 + -able.']
Capable of being alleged or affirmed.
allegeance1!, »• [Early mod. E. also alledge-
ance, allegeaunce, < ME. allegiaunce, < allegen,
alegen, cite, assert: see allege1 and -ance.] The
act of alleging ; allegation.
allegeance2t, «• [ME., also allegiance, alege-
aunce, < OF. alegeance, mod. allegeance, allevia-
tion, < aleger, alleviate: see allege2 and -ance.]
Alleviation.
allegeance3t, ». An old spelling of allegiance.
allegementt (a-lej'ment), n. [< allege1 + -ment.]
Assertion ; allegation.
alleger (a-lej'er), n. One who alleges.
Alleghany vine. Same as Adlumia cirrhosa.
allegiance (a-le'jans), n. [Early mod. E. also
allegeance, alleageance, etc., < ME. alegeaunce, <
a- (prefixed appar. by confusion with allegeance2,
q. v.) + legeaunce, < OF. ligance, ligeance =
Pr. ligansa, < ML. ligiantia, also ligantia (as if
connected with L. ligare, ppr. ligan(t-)s, bind),
< Ugius, OF. lige, liege, > ME. liege, lege, E. liege,
q. v. The mod. F. allegeance in this sense is
from the E. word.] 1. The tie or obligation of
a subject or citizen to his sovereign or govern-
ment ; the duty of fidelity to a king, government,
or state. Every citizen owes allegiance to the government
under which he is born. Natural or implied allegiance is
that obligation which one owes to the nation of which he is
a natural born citizen or subject so long as he remains such,
and it does not arise from any express promise. Express
allegiance is that obligation which proceeds from an express
promise or oath of fidelity. Local or temporary allegiance
iB dne from an alien to the government or state under or
in which he resides. In the United States the paramount
allegiance of a citizen has been decided to be due to the
general government, and not to the government of the
particular State in which he is domiciled.
Fealty is the bond that ties any man to another to
whom he undertakes to be faithful ; the bond is created
by the undertaking and embodied in the oath. Homage
is the form that binds the vassal to the lord, whose man
he becomes, and of whom he holds the land for which he
performs the ceremony on his knees and with his hands in
his lord's hands. Allegiance is the duty which each man
of the nation owes to the head of the nation, whether the
man be a land-owner or landless, the vassal of a mesne
lord or a lordless man ; and allegiance is a legal duty to
the king, the state, or the nation, whether it be embodied
in an oath or not. But although thus distinct in origin,
the three obligations had come in the middle ages to have,
as regards the king, one effect. Stubbs, Const. Hist., 8 785.
The conquest of the Danelaw was followed by the earli-
est instances of those oaths of allegiance which mark the
146
substitution of a personal dependence on the king as lord
for the older relation of the freeman to the king of his
race. J. II. Green, Conq. of Eng., v.
It being a certain position in law, that allegiance and
protection are reciprocal, the one ceasing when the other
is withdrawn. Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 12.
Hence — 2. Observance of obligation in gen-
eral ; fidelity to any person or thing ; devotion.
That I [BolingbrokeJ did pluck allegiance from men's
hearts,
Fond shouts and salutations from their mouths,
Even in the presence of the crowned king.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ili. 2.
Love, all the faith and all the allegiance then.
Pope, Essay on Man, ili. 235.
= Syn. Allegiance, Loyalty, Fealty. Allegiance is the most
formal and official of these words ; it is a matter of prin-
ciple, and applies especially to conduct ; the oath of alle-
giance covers conduct only. Loyalty is a matter of both
principle and sentiment, conduct and feeling ; it implies
enthusiasm and devotion, and hence is most frequently
chosen for figurative uses : as, loyalty to a lover, husband,
family, clan, friends, old traditions, religion. Neither alle-
giance nor loyalty is confined to its original meaning of the
obligation due from a subject to a prince. Fealty has
escaped less completely from this earliest sense, but has
a permissible use in the sense of fidelity under obligation
of various kinds.
Our people quarrel with obedience ;
Swearing allegiance, and the love of soul,
To stranger blood, to foreign royalty.
Shak., K. John, v. 1.
A man who could command the unswerving loyalty of
honest and impulsive Dick Steele could not have been a
coward or a backbiter. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 429.
Nor did he doubt her more,
But rested in her fealty, till he crown'd
A happy life with a fair death. Tennyson, Geraint.
allegiant (a-le'jant), a. and n. [Assumed
from allegiance, after analogy of adjectives in
-ant having associated nouns in -ance : see -ant1
and -ance.] I. a. Loyal.
For your great graces
Heaped upon me, poor undeserver, I
Can nothing render but allegiant thanks.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2.
II. n. One who owes or renders allegiance;
a native.
Strangers shall have the same personal rights as the al-
legiants. N. A. Rev., CXIJI. 125.
allegoric (al-e-gor'ik), a. Same as allegorical.
allegorical (al-e-gor'i-kal), a. [<L. allegoricus
(< Gr. a/.ATryopui6\, < aXknyopia, allegory : see al-
legory) + -al.] Consisting of or pertaining to
allegory ; of the nature of allegory ; figurative ;
describing by resemblances.
His strong allegorical bent . . . was heightened by
analysis of the Arthurian legends.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 176.
Allegorical interpretation, the drawing of a spiritual
or figurative meaniug_ from what is apparently historical :
thus, St. Paul (Rom. ix. 7, 8) gives an allegorical interpre-
tation of the history of free-born Isaac and slave-born Ish-
mael. — AHegorical pictures, pictures representing alle-
gorical subjects.
allegorically (al-e-gor'i-kal-i), adv. In an al-
legorical manner ; by way of allegory.
allegoricalness (al-e-gor'i-kal-nes), n. The
quality of being allegorical.
allegorisation, allegorise, etc. See allegoriza-
tion, etc.
allegorist (al'e-go-rist), n. [=F. allegoriste, <
allegoriser, allegorize : see allegorize.] One who
allegorizes ; a writer of allegory.
allegorister (al"e-go-ris'ter), n. [< allegorist +
-cr1.] An allegorist. [Rare.]
In a lengthened allegory, the ground is often shifted ;
the allegorister tires of his allegory, and at length means
what he says, and nothing more.
I. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 144.
allegorization (al"e-gor-i-za'shon), n. [< alle-
gorize + -ation.] The act of turning into alle-
gory ; allegorical treatment. Also spelled alle-
gorisation.
allegorize (al'e-go-riz), v. ; pret. and pp. alle-
gorized, ppr. allegorizing.. [< OF. allegoriser,
mod. F. allegoriser, < L. allegorizare, < Gr. aXXn-
yoptiv, speak so as to imply something else : see
allegory and -ize.] I. trans. 1. To turn into
allegory; narrate in allegory; treat allegori-
cally: as, to allegorize the history of a people. —
2. To understand in an allegorical sense; in-
terpret allegorically : as, when a passage in an
author may be understood either literally or fig-
uratively, he who gives it a figurative sense al-
legorizes it.
An alchemist shall . . . allegorize the scripture itself,
and the sacred mysteries thereof, into the philosopher's
stone. Locke.
If we might allegorize it [the opera "Tannhauser"], we
should say that it typified precisely that longing after Ve-
nus, under her other name of ChariB, which represents the
relation in which modern should stand to ancient art.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 224.
II. intrans. To use allegory : as, a man may
allegorize to please his fancy.
allenarly
He allegorizeth upon the sacrifices.
Fulke, Against Allen, p. 223.
Also spelled allegorise.
allegorizer (ar§-g6-ri"zer), n. One who alle-
gorizes ; one who speaks in allegory or expounds
allegorically. Also spelled allegoriser.
allegory (al'e-go-ri), n. ; pi. allegories (-riz).
[< F. allegorie=zS-p.alegoria = Pg. It. allegoria,
< L. allegoria, < Gr. a/Xrryopla, description of one
thing under the image of another, < a/.'Ayyopeiv,
speak so as to imply something else, < a/ '/or,
other (see alio-), + ayopevuv, speak, < ayopa, a
place of assembly, market-place : see agora. Cf.
category.] 1. A figurative treatment of a sub-
ject not expressly mentioned, under the guise
of another having analogous properties or cir-
cumstances ; usually, a sentence, discourse, or
narrative ostensibly relating to material things
or circumstances, but intended as an exposition
of others of a more spiritual or recondite na-
ture having some perceptible analogy or figura-
tive resemblance to the former.
The moment our discourse rises above the ground line
of familiar facts, and is influenced by passion or exalted
by thought, it clothes itself in images. . . . Hence, good
writing and brilliant discourse are perpetual allegories.
Eitarxoh, ili.se, p. 32.
2. A method of speaking or writing character-
ized by this kind of figurative treatment.
Metaphor asserts or supposes that one thing is another,
as " Judah is a lion's whelp " ; but allegory never affirms
that one thing is another.
T. II. Uorne, Introd. to Study of Holy Script., II. 406.
3. In painting and sculp., a figurative repre-
sentation in which the meaning is conveyed
symbolically. = Syn.
1. Simile, Metaphor,
Comparison, etc. See
simile.
allegory t (al'e-go-
ri), v. i. To em-
ploy allegory; alle-
gorize.
I am not ignorant that
some do allegorii on this
place. Abp. Whitgift,
Defense, p. 571.
allegretto (al-la-
gret'to), a. and ».
[It., dim. of allegro:
see allegro.] I. a.
In music, quicker in
time than andante,
but not so quick as
allegro.
II. n. A move- Allegory — The Church.
ment in such time. -rfa!!ledfa'.,0,.f ,Won?s' fi* 33E
,, .., ,_, ZX The beast with four heads synitx>Iizes
allegTO (al-la gTO), the Four Gospels. (Viollet-le-Duc's
O.andn. [It., brisk, ""«-de ''Architecture.")
sprightly, cheerful (= F. allegre, OF. alegre,
> E. aleger, q. v.), < L. alacer, alacris, brisk,
sprightly, cheerful: see alacrious and alacrity.]
1. a. In music, brisk or rapid.
II. n. A brisk movement; a sprightly part or
strain, the quickest except presto,
alleluia (al-e-lo'ya), interj. Same as halleluiah.
alleluia (al-e-lo'y&), n. 1. Same as halleluiah.
— 2. [=F. alleluia = Sp. aleluyah = lt. allehija,
< ML. alleluia : so called because it blossoms be-
tween Easter and Whitsuntide, when psalms
ending with halleluiah or alleluia are sung in
the churches.] A name given in Europe to the
wood-sorrel, Oxalis Acetosella.
alleluiatic (al-e-lo-yat'ik), a. Same as halle-
luiatic.
allemande (al-e-moiid'), n. [F.,prop. fern, of
Allemand, German: see Almain, Alemannic] 1.
In music, the first movement after the prelude
m a suite. Like the prelude, it is sometimes absent.
It is in t time, a rather fast andante, and consists of two
strains, each repeated, and generally of equal length.
2. A German dance in f time, resembling the
older style of waltz, and often so called. — 3. A
German national dance in lively } time. — 4.
A figure in dancing.
Allemannic, a. and n. See Alemannic.
allemontite (al-e-mon'tit), n. [< Allemont o*
Allemond, a village of Isere, France, + -ite2.]
A mineral of a tin-white color and metallic
luster, containing arsenic and antimony. Also
called arsenical antimony.
alien1 (al'en), n. [E. dial.; origin obscure.]
Grass-land recently broken up (Halliwell) ; un-
inclosed land that has been tilled and left to
run to feed for sheep (Moor). [Prov. Eng.]
allen2t, «• See allan2.
allenarly (a-len'iir-li), adr. or a. [The recog-
nized legal form of the more reg. aUancrly,
formerly also allanerlie, alanerlic, < all + anerly,
allenarly
147
only, < ane, one : see anerly. Cf. ME. all-oneH, alleviator (a-le'vi-a-tgr), w. One who or that
atte-oneli, all-anly, only, lit. all only : see all and which alleviates, lightens, or mitigates.
only.] Only; solely; merely: a technical word alleviatory (a-le'vi-a-to-ri), a. Fitted to alle-
used in Scotch conveyancing. Thus, where lands viate ; having the quality of alleviating,
are conveyed to a father, " for his life-rent use allenarly," alleX (al'eks), n. [L., also hallex, NL. hallux:
see hallux.] Same as hallux. [Rare.]
alley1 (al'i), n. [< ME. alei, aley, < OP. alee
(P. allee), a going, gallery, passage, < aler, aller
the force of the expression is that the father's right is re-
stricted to a mere life-rent, or at best to a fiduciary fee,
even in circumstances where, but for the word allenarly,
the father would have been unlimited fiar.
aller1 (al'er), n. [E. dial., < ME. aller, < AS.
air : see alder1.] Same as alder1. [Prov. Eng.]
aller2t, a. See alder&.
aller-float (al'er-flot), n. [< aller1, dial, form
of alder1, + float.] A local English name of
a large trout of the common species, given
from the fact that it hides under the roots of
the alder, or is in season when the alder is
budding. Also called aller-trout.
allerion (a-le'ri-on), n. [More correctly ale-
rion, < OF. alerion, aleiron (P. alerion), < ML.
alario(n-), in her. a little eagle
without beak or claws, in form sug-
gesting L. alarius, < ala, a wing
(see aisle), but prob. of other ori-
gin; perhaps ult. < MHG. adelar,
G. (idler, an eagle.] In her. : (a) A
bearing representing an eagle or
AiitnoD. eaglet displayed without feet or
beak. (6) More rarely, an eagle heraldically
represented, but complete. Boutell.
aller-trout (al'er-trout), n. Same as aller-float.
allette, ». See alette.
allevet, v. t. [Early mod. E. spelled aleive ; < OP.
allever, alever, < L. allevare, adlevare, lift up,
raise, lighten, alleviate, < ad, to, + Xevare, lift alleyed" (arid) \" a
up, lighten: see alleviate, and cf. relieve.] To with alleys,
alleviate; relieve. Surrey.
allevementt, «. [Early mod. E. aleavement ; <
aUeve + -ment.] The act of alleviating or re-
lieving; alleviation.
alleviate (a-le'vi-at), v. t.; pret. and pp. allevi-
ated, ppr. alleviating. [< LL. alleviatus, pp. of
alleviare, adleviare, for L. allevare, adlevare,
lighten, alleviate, < ad, to, + Xevare, lift up,
lighten, < lexis, light, not heavy: see levity. Ci.
allege* and alleve.] 1. To make light, in a fig-
urative sense ; remove in part ; lessen, miti-
gate, or make easier to be endured : as, to aX-
■ile sorrow, pain, care, punishment, burdens,
etc. : opposed to aggravate.
(F. aller), go, var. of an earlier aner = Pr. anar
= Cat. anar = Sp. Pg. andar=z It. andare, dial.
anare, go; of uncertain origin: either (1) < L.
annare, adnare, swim to, toward, or along; in
Cicero once used in sense of 'come to, approach' ;
< ad, to, + nare, swim (see natation); or (2)
ult. < ML. *anditare for L. aditare (cf. ML. an-
ditus for L. adiUis, and ML. rendere for L. red-
dere: see adit and render), go to or approach
often, freq. of adire, pp. aditus, go to, < ad, to,
+ ire, go: see.adit.] A passage; especially, a
narrow passage, (o) A passage in a building, giving
access from one part to another ; also sometimes used for
aisle, (b) A long, narrow inclosure with a smooth wooden
floor for playing at bowls, skittles, ete. (c) A walk, inclosed
with hedges or shrubbery, in a garden: as, " yonder alleys
green," Milton, P. L., iv. 626.
So long about the aleys is he goen.
Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 1080.
(d) A narrow passage or way in a town, as distinct from
a public street, (e) In a printing-office, the space between
two rows of composing-stands, in which compositors work
at the cases on the stands.
alley2 (al'i), n. [Said to be a contr. of alabas-
ter, from which alleys are said to have been
made.] A choice taw or large playing-marble.
Also spelled ally.
Laid out as an alley, or
TTntrimmed, undressed, neglected now
Was alleyed walk and orchard bough.
Scott, Rokeby, ii. 17.
alley-taw (al'i-ta), n. [< alley2 + taw"*.] An al-
ley; a large playing-marble. Sometimes writ-
ten alley-tor, as vulgarly pronounced.
After inquiring whether he had won any alley-tors or
commoneys lately, he made use of this expression.
Dickens, Pickwick.
alleyway (al'i-wa), n. A short alley; a lane
or narrow passage of small extent, as between
two houses.
By substantial walls of adobe, with narrow alleyways
running between. Harpers Mag., LXV. 81.
Excellent medicines to alleviate those evils which we Ail f-fhor- f ai'fs'+liA.N „
imr iiuoii our.-. : is,ntle„. AU-iatner Ul ra tner), n.
bring upon ourselves.
Bentley.
The darkest complexion is not a little alleviated by a
black hood. Addison.
The little apples which it (the nebbak-tree] bears are
slightly acid and excellent for alleviating thirst.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 69.
2. To represent as less ; lessen the magnitude
[< all, orig. gen. pi.,
+ father; after Icel. Al/odhr.] The Father of
all: a name originally of Odin, now sometimes
applied to Jupiter and to God.
And I told of the good All-father
Who cares for us here below.
Lowell, First Snowfall.
or heinousness of ; extenuate : applied to moral all-fired (al-fird' ), a. [Said to be a euphemism
conduct: as, to alleviate an offense. [Rare.] for hell-fired, and hence denned as 'infernal,'
He alleviates his fault by an excuse. Johnson. ^ut Prob4,t0 }*? *'*<«}/'• its face value : < all +
=Syn. Alleviate, Relieve, Mitigate, Assuage, Allay, di- £? tjf'vll ™T ^ "TS^ J™"
niinish, soften, abate, ,,uaiifv, re. in.-..-, seeouiyi. where eal ^rc] Tremendous: as, an all-fired noise;
these words are applied to pain, etc., alleviate is to lighten he was in an all-fired rage. [Colloq.]
somewhat, an.l especially in a soothing way; relieve and all-fOUTS (al-f6rz'), ft. A game of cards played
"OViuf w?nfve™e."r2.™ hy fSom t.wo- t0. six Persons with hands of six
or altogether. Mitigate is to make iiiiltT, less severe; per-
haps it stands midway between alleviate and relieve. As-
suage is to calm down, and that idea underlies all its uses ;
allay conveys similarly the idea of putting to rest.
To alternate the congestion of the optic nerve and retina,
the artificial leech should be applied several times at in-
tervals of a few days, but Bhould then be desisted from if
no benefit results. J. S, Wells, Dis. of Eye, p. 383.
It [electricity] has relieved the paroxysms of angina
pectoris. Quain, Med. Diet., p. 430.
In the advance of civilisation, there is a constant ten-
dency to mitigate the severity of penal codes.
Lecky, Rationalism, I. 337.
Foment the bruises, and the pains assuage.
cards each, dealt from a full pack, the top one
of the remaining cards being turned as the
trump, and the cards ranking as in whist, it de-
rives its name from the four chances of which it consists,
for each of which a point is scored. These chances are the
securing of high, or the ace of trumps or next best trump
out; of tow, or the deuce of trumps or next lowest trump
out; of jack, or the knave of trumps ; of game, or tricks
containing cards which will make the largest sum when
added together, an ace being counted as four, a king as
three, a queen as two, a jack as one, and a ten-spot as ten,
the other cards not counting. The player who has all these
is said to have all-fours. Also called old sledge, seven-up,
cunt but jMitJio uwiuryt, __ • a JU/^ '
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 2003. allgOOd (al gild), ». An old name of the plant
alleviation (a-le-vi-a'shpn), n. [< ML. allevia-
tio(n-), L. <tl\'evatio(n-), i. allevare, lighten : see
alleviate.] 1 . The act of alleviating, (a) The act
>.f removing in part, lessening, mitigating, or making
easier to be endured : as, the alleviation of taxes. (6) The
act of making less by representation ; extenuation : as,
'alleviations of faults," South.
Good Henry, or English mercury, Chenopodium
Bonus-Henricus.
all-hail (al-hal'), v. t. [See hail2, «.] To sa-
lute or address with the exclamation all hail!
[Bare.]
Who all-hailed me, Thane of Cawdor.
2. That which lessens, mitigates, or makes more lnwn . .„. ,, ., X ' .'„'
tolerable : as, the sympathy of a friend is an al- All-hallont, All-hallondt, etc. Same as Alt-
leviation of erief hallows.
,.„, , ,' . „ . ,. ,,., ,. ... All-hallow (al-hal'6), n. See All-hallows.
could supp* ted 'UCh alUmatwn° of We M ,Tj2TJ? Allhallowe'en (al-hal'6-en), n. [For Allhallow-
Hi, sister was waiting in a state of wondering alarm, elet: hut see All-hallows.] See All-halloiOS and
which was not without its alleviations. Hallowe'en.
Oeorge Bitot, Mill on the Floss, i. 8. AllhallOWmaS (al-hal'o-mas), n. [< ME. al-
=8vn. Mitigation, palliation, relief. halowmesse, alhalwemesse, i AS. ealra hdlgena
alleviative (a-4e'vi-a-tiv), a. andn. [< alleviate ma?sse-da?g, all saints' mass-day: see All-hal-
"•"-"''•] I. ". Tending to alleviate or mitigate, lows.] Allhallow-tide.
II. h. That which alleviates or mitigates: All-hallownt (al-hal'6n), n. [Also corruptly
as, "some sheering alleviative," Corah's Doom Allhallon, -hollon, -hollan, -holland, < MR al
(1672), p. 176. halowen, < AS. ealle hdlgan, all saints: see.4M-
alliance
hallows.] Same as All-hallows AU-hallown sum-
mer, formerly the name in England of a season of fine
weather in the late autumn, corresponding to St. Martin's
summer in France and to Indian summer in the United
States, y. E. D.
Farewell, the latter spring! Farewell, AU-hallown sum-
™*r ! Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2.
All-hallows, All-hallow (al-hal '6z, -6), n.
[Prop. All-hallows, pi., but in comp. All-hallow
(sc. day, eve, mass, summer, tide)) in early mod. E.
and dial, also All-hallown, -hallon, -hallan, -hol-
lon, -hollan, -holland, etc. ; < ME. al halowes, ear-
lier al halowen, < AS. ealle hdlgan, all hallows,
i. e., all saints (see all and hallow1, n.), usually
in gen. pi. ealra hdlgena, ME. aire (or alle) ha-
loivene, halewune, eta., (day, tide, feast, etc.) of
all hallows. The term. -«, corruptly -nd, thus
represents the AS. pi. suffix -an, and in comp.
the gen. pi. -ena, the latter, ME. -ene, being
appar. merged in e'en in Allhallowe'en, q. v.]
1. All saints. It was formerly common to
dedicate a church to All-hallows. — 2. All Saints'
day, the 1st of November: a feast dedicated to
all the saints in general. See All Saints' day,
under saint.
Allhallow-tide (al-hal'6-tJd), n. [Early mod.
E. also Allhallown-tide, Alhallon-tyd, Allhollon-
tide, etc. : see All-hallows, All-hallown, and tide.]
The time near All Saints' day, November 1.
Also called Hallow-tide.
Apples, pears, hawthorn-quicks, oaks, set them at All-
hollon-tide, and command them to prosper; set them at
Candlemas, and intreat them to grow.
Ray, Eng. Proverbs (1678), p. 350.
allheal (al'hel), n. [< all + heal1. Cf. panacea
and Panax.] The name of a plant, cat's vale-
rian, Valeriana officinalis. The clown's allheal,
or clown's woundwort, is Stachys palustris.
alliable (a-li'a-bl), a. [< ally1 + -able.] Capa-
ble of forming or of entering into an alliance,
alliaceous (al-i-a'shius), a. [< L. allium, gar-
lic, + -aceous. See Allium.] 1. Pertaining to
or having the properties of the genus Allium,
which includes the onion and garlic. — 2. Hav-
ing the peculiar smell or taste of the onion:
applied specifically to minerals which contain
arsenic and emit a garlic-like odor when heated
on charcoal before the blowpipe.
alliance (a-H'ans), n. [< ME. aliance, aliaunce,
< OF. aliance,' <. ML. alligantia, < alligare (OF.
alter), ally, bind to: see ally1 and -ance.] 1.
The state of being allied or connected ; the re-
lation between parties allied or connected. Spe-
cifically—(a) Marriage, or the relation or union brought
about between families through marriage.
And great alliances but useless prove
To one that comes herself from mighty Jove.
Dryden, Helen to Paris, 1. 55.
(i>) Connection by kindred. [Bare.]
For my father's sake, . . .
And for alliance' sake.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 5.
(c) Union between nations, contracted by compact, treaty,
or league. Such alliance may be defensive, that is, an
agreement to defend each other when attacked ; or offen-
sive, that is, an agreement to make a combined attack on
another nation; or it may be both offensive and defensive.
An alliance was accordingly formed by Austria with
England and Holland against France.
Encyc. Brit., III. 126.
(d) Any joining of efforts or interests by persons, families,
states, )r organizations : as, an alliance between church
and state.
An intimate alliance was formed between the Arian
kings and the Arian clergy. Buckle, Civilization, II. ii.
Lydgato . . . had . . . the conviction that the medical
profession . . . offered the most direct alliance between
intellectual conquest and the social good.
George Eliot, Middleman*, I. 159.
2. The compact or treaty which is the instru-
ment of allying or confederating: as, to draw
up an alliance. — 3. The aggregate of persons or
parties allied.
Therefore, let our alliance be combin'd.
Shak., J. C, iv. 1.
4. In hot., a grade intermediate between class
and order: the equivalent in Lindley's classifi-
cation of the more recent term cohort. — 5. In
zodl., a natural group of related families ; a su-
perfamilv or suborder — Arms of alliance, in her.,
arms which are obtained through matrimonial alliances.
— Evangelical Alliance. See evangelical.— Holy AU1-
ance. See holy. =Syn. Alliance, League, Confederacy,
Coalition, relationship, affinity, combination, federation,
copartnership. The first four words have been used with-
out distinction to express the union or cooperation of
two or more persons, organizations, or states. Alliance is
the most general term. Often a confederacy and some-
times a league between states means a closer union
than an alliance. Alliance is rarely used of a combination
for evil ; but the other words are often so used, confederacy
having specifically such a meaning in law. Alliance alone
is used of the union of families by marriage. Coalition is
often used of the temporary cooperation of persons, par-
ties, or states that are ordinarily opposed.
alliance
Alliances, at once offensive and defensive, have one of
the usual and more important characteristics of confeder-
ations. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 103.
We must resolve to incorporate into our plan those in-
gredients which may be considered as forming the charac-
teristic difference lietween a league and a government;
we must extend the authority of the union to the persons
of the citizens — the only proper objects of government.
A. Hamilton, Federalist, .No. 15.
I stood i' the level
Of a full-charg'd confederacy, and give thanks
To you that chok'd it. Shak., Hen. VIII., i. 2.
The utility of a confederacy, as well to suppress faction,
and to guard the internal tranquillity of states, as to in-
crease their external force and security, is in reality not a
new idea. A. Hamilton, Federalist, No. S).
The coalitions of nearly all Europe, which resisted and
finally humbled the Grand Monarch, are among the most
righteous examples of measures for preserving the balance
of power which history records.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter, law, § 44.
alliance (a-U'ans), r. *. [< alliance, n.] To
unite by confederacy; join in alliance; ally.
[Rare.]
It [sin] is allianced to none but wretched, forlorn, and
apostate spirits. Cudworth, Sermons, p. 62.
alliantt (a-li'ant), n. and a. [< F. alliant, OF.
aliant, ppr. of alier, ally: see ally1, v.] I. n.
An ally: as, "alliants, electors, princes, and
states," Wotton, Reliquias, p. 532.
II. a. Akin; united; confederated. Sir T.
More.
allice, allis (al'is), n. [Var. of earlier allowes
for alone, < F. alose, "a shad (fish)" (Cotgrave) :
see Alosa.] An English name of a species of
shad, Alosa vulgaris. See Alosa.
allice-shad, aliis-shad (al'is-shad*), ». Same
as allice.
alliciatet, allicitet (a-lish'i-at, a-lis'it), v. t.
[Irreg. < L. allicere, allure : see allect.] To at-
tract; allure; entice,
alliciency (a-lish'en-si), ». [See allicient.] The
power of attracting; attraction. [Rare.]
The magnetical alliciency of the earth. Sir T. Browne.
allicient (a-lish'ent), a. and n. [< L. alli-
cien(t-)s, ppr. of allicere, allure: see ailed.] I.
a. Enticing; attracting. [Rare.]
H.t "• That which attracts.
alligartat, n. An old form of alligator. B. Jon-
son.
alligatet (al'i-gat), v. t. [< L. alligatus, pp. of
alligare, adligare, bind to,< ad, to, + ligare, bind.
Cf. ally1, v., and allay'2.'] To bind; attach;
unite by some tie.
Instincts alligaied bo their nature.
Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 375.
God's waies are not as mans, neither is he bound to
means, or alligated to number.
R. Perrot, Iacob's Vowe (1627), App., p. 14.
alligation (al-i-ga'shpn), n. [< L. alligatio(n-), a
binding to, a band, < alligare : see alligate.] 1.
The act of binding ; the state of being bound
or united. [Rare.] — 2. The name of several
rules or processes in practical arithmetic (see
below) for ascertaining the relations between
the proportions and prices of the ingredients of
a mixture and the cost of the mixture itself per
unit of weight or volume. Also called the rule
of mixtures.— Alligation alternate, an arithmetical
process used in ascertaining the proportions of ingredients
of given price which will produce a mixture of given cost.
The proposition is indeterminate, and the rule of alliga-
tion gives only particular solutions. — Alligation me-
dial, the operation by which the cost of a mixture is
found when the prices and proportions of the ingredients
are given,
alligator (al'i-ga-tor), n. [A Latin-looking
(NL.) adaptation of early mod. E. alligater, al-
ligarta, aligarto, alegarto, alagarto, also simply
lagarto, < Sp. el lagarto, lit. the lizard : el, the,
< L. ille, that ; lagarto, < L. lacertus, lizard : see
lizard. The prop. Sp. name is caiman or la-
garto de Indias; Pg. caimao. The E. form has
given rise to NL., P., and Pg. alligator, and Sp.
aligador.] 1. Any member of the family Alli-
gatoridse, or some American member of the Cro-
codilidse; an American crocodile.
An alligator stuff'd, and other skins
Of ill-shap'd fishes. Shak., E. and J., v. 1.
2. [cap.] [NL.] More specifically, a genus of
large lizard-like or saurian reptiles, the type of
the family Alligatoridm, order Crocodilia, for-
merly family Crocodilidte, order Sauria. See A l-
ligatorida, Crocodilidte. The type of the genus is A.
lucius or A. MixriKsijipiensu of the United States. The
genus formerly included the cayman and the jacare, which
have been made types of the two genera Caiman and
Jacare (which see). A true American crocodile, Croco-
dilut americanux, long overlooked or confounded with
the alligator, has lately been found in Florida and the
West Indies. The alligators differ from the true croco-
diles in having a shorter and flatter head, cavities or pits
148
alliteration
in the upper jaw, into which the long teeth of the under sembiing a pear in shape. Also called avocado-
jaw lit, and feet much less webbed. Their habits are less nrnr Mfp ■ uraituln
aquatic. They frequent swamps and marshes, and may i," ' ~~T .;.,._, , . . ,
be seen basking on the dry ground during the day in the alligator-terrapin (al l-ga-tor-ter a-pin), n. 1 .
heat of the sun. They are most active during the night.
The largest of them attain the length of 17 or 18 feet. They
live on fish, and sometimes catch hogs on the shore, or dogs
which are swimming. In winter they burrow in the mud of
swamps and marshes, lying torpid till spring. The female
lays a great number of eggs, which are deposited in the
sand, and left to be hatched by the heat of the sun. The
alligators are distributed over tropical America, and some
are old world, as the Chinese alligator, A. sinensis. Among
A name of thecommon snapping-turtle of Amer-
&££-Ly
f
Alligator-terrapin (Chelydra serpentina}.
Alligator (Alligator mississippiensis).
ica, Chelydra serpentina. So called from the length
of the neck and especially of the tail in comparison witli
the small, thin shell, into which the members cannot be
completely retracted, the general appearance of a saurian
being thus suggested. It is found from Canada to Florida,
and westward to Louisiana and the Missouri. Also called
<tlligator-turtle. See Chelydra and snapping -turtle.
2. The giant snapping-turtle, Macrochelys lacer-
tina. See Macrochelys.
alligator-tortoise (al'i-ga-tor-tor'tis), n.
the fossils of the south of England are remains of a true q„ ° „ „„ „nisintnr iermnin
alligator, A. hantoniensis, in the Eocene" beds of the °a.me .as attigaim -terrapin.
Hampshire basin. Leather made from the skin of the alligator-tree (al l-ga-tor-tre), n. ine sweet-
alligator is widely used. gum tree, Liquidambar Styracijlua, of the south-
3. Alocalnameofthelittlebrownfence-lizard, ern United States.
Sceloporus midulatus, common in many parts of alligator-turtle (al l-ga-tor-ter tl), n. 1. bame
the United States.— 4. A machine for bringing as alligator-terrapin.
The elongated tail of the animal is very characteristic,
and . . . has . . . given rise to the popular name, «
tor-turtle. Stand. Nat. Hut., III. 452.
2. A similar fresh-water turtle, Macrochelys
lacertina, of the family Chelydrido?, with very
long tail and neck. It is found in the Dotted Slates
from Florida to Texas, and up the Mississippi valley to
Missouri, in muddy ponds, bayous, and lakelets. It at-
tains a weight of 50 or CO pounds or more, is esteemed for
the table, and is often seen in the markets of the coun-
tries it inhabits.
wud), n. The wood
of a meliaceous tree, Guarea grandifolia, of the
West Indies.
the balls of iron from a puddling-furnace into
compact form so that they can be handled; a
squeezer. — 5. A peculiar form of rock-breaker.
alligator-apple (al'i-ga-tor-ap'l), n. The fruit
of Anona paiustris, a West Indian tree,
alligator-fish (al'i-ga-tor-fish), n. 1. An ago-
noid fish, Podothecus acipenserinus, with a com-
pressed tapering body, about 12 polygonal
plates on the breast, 9 spines and 7 rays in the
dorsal fins, gill-membranes united to the isth- t"?» it inhabits.
mus, and the lower jaw shutting within the up- alligator-wood (al i-ga-tor-
per. It is about a foot in length, and is common
from Puget Sound northward. — 2. Any ago-
nid; a fish of the family Agonidw (which gee), alllgn, rt See aline',
alligator-forceps (al'i-ga-tor-for'seps), n. A alline, allineate, etc. See aline*, etc.
surgical forceps with short jaws, having teeth aJJlsi "•, ,be.^ "l,tce- _■»•»«/- \ / -n
throughout their length, and one of them work- allisiont (a-ltzh on) «. [< L. allmo(n-) <alh-
ing by a double leve?. It suggests an alligator. dere,adhdere, pp. alhsus, adhsus, strike against,
alligatorid (al"i-ga-tor'id), n. One of the Al-
liqatoridm.
Alligatoridae (al"i-ga-tor'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Alligator + -4dw.] A family of saurian reptiles,
of the order Crocodilia, related to the family ,
Crocodilidm, and with some authors forming only alliterate (^J1* 8"rat)< "•
a subfamily (Alligatorincc) of the latter; by
most naturalists now judged to be distinct. The
typical genus of the family is Alligator ; other genera are
Caiman and Jacare (which see). According to Huxley's
I, Skull of Alligator. 2, Skull of American Crocodile.
(Drawn from specimens in Am. Museum of Nat. Hist.. New York.)
analysis, the Alligatoridce have the head short and broad ;
the teeth very unequal, the first and fourth of the under
jaw biting into pits in the upper jaw; the premaxillo-
maxillary suture straight or convex forward ; the man-
dibular symphysis not extending beyond the fifth tooth,
the splenial element not entering into it ; and the cervi-
cal scutes distinct from the tergal. The Crocodilidoe have
the head longer; the teeth unequal ; the first mandibular
tooth biting into a fossa, the fourth into a groove, at the
side of the upper jaw; the prcinaxillo-maxillary suture
straight or convex backward ; the mandibular symphysis
not extending beyond the eighth tooth, and not involving
the splenial elements ; the cervical scutes sometimes dis-
tinct from the tergal, sometimes united with them. Most
tiving Alligatoridoe are confined to America. The Croco-
dilidce were supposed to be confined to the old world
until the discovery of a true crocodile in America. In
general appearance and economy the members of the
two families are sufficiently similar to be confounded in
popular language. Both families belong to the section of
the order Crocodilia in which the nasal bones enter into
the formation of the narial aperture, the contrary being
the case in the section which includes the Gangetic croco-
dile or gavial, Qavialix aanmHetu.
alligator-pear (al'i-ga-tor-par), n. The fruit
of the Persea gratissima of the West Indies, re-
< ad, to, + Icedere, strike, hurt by striking:
see lesion. Cf. collision, elision.] A striking
against; beating; collision. [Rare.]
Islands . . . severed from it [the continent) by tbe bois-
terous allision of the sea. waeduard.
i. ; pret. and pp. allit-
erated, ppr^ alliterating. [< ML. *allitcrtttus, pp.
of "alliterare, < L. ad, to, + litem, littcra, let-
ter: see literate.] 1. To begin with the same
letter or sound, as two or more words in im-
mediate or near succession; agree in initial
letter or sound; make an alliteration.
The "h" in harp does not alliterate with the "h" in
honored. S. Lanier, Sci. of Eng. Verse, p. 309.
2. To use alliteration.
The whole body of alliterating poets.
Encvc. Brit., VIII. 411.
alliterate (a-lit'e-rat), n. [< alliterate, v., in
allusion to literate, «.] One given to the use
of alliteration. [Rare.]
Even the stereotyped similes of these fortunate alliter-
ates [poets before Chaucer], like "weary as water in a
weir" or "glad as grass is of the rain," are new, like na-
ture, at the thousandth repetition.
Loir, 11. Study W indows, p. 257.
alliteration (a-lit-e-ra'shon), «. [= F. allitrra-
titin, < ML. alUteratio(ri-), < * alliterare : see allit-
erate, v.] The repetition of the same letter or
sound at the beginning of two or more words
in close or immediate succession; the recur-
rence of the same initial sound in the first ac-
cented syllables of words; initial rime: as,
many »ien, many winds.
.4pt alliteration's artful aid.
Churchill, Prophecy of Famine, 1. 233.
Verse in which alliteration is essential, and other rime
ornamental, is the prevailing form in Anglo-Saxon, Ice-
landic, Old Saxon. Specimens are found in < >ld lliuh Ger-
man. Alliteration in these languages even ran into prose.
*". A. March, A.-S. Gram., § 506.
Though the word alliteration seems to have been in-
vented by Pontanus in the fifteenth century, the Roman
were certainly aware that the device was in use among
themselves. Trans. Amer. Philol. Ass., XV. 59.
Alliteration was a characteristic of old Teutonic poctry
(Anglo-Saxon and Middle English, Old Saxon, Icelandic,
etc.), terminal rime, as a regular feature, being of later
(Romance) introduction. The lines wire divided into two
sections, the first having regularly two alliterating syl-
lables, the second one; but by license, or mere accident
four or more alliterating syllables might occur, as in the
hist line of the extract from Piers Plowman. The alliter-
iiting syllable was always accented, and was not n ues-
sarily initial, as written; it might follow an unaccented
prefix, as ar-raye in the extract. The vowels, being all
alliteration
more or less open and easy of utterance, might alliterate
with one another. In Churchill's line "Apt alliteration's
artful aid," given above, the initial vowel-sounds are dif-
ferent (a, a or a, a, a), though spelled with the same letter.
The folio whig is an example of Middle English alliteration :
Hire robe was ful riche* of red scarlet engreyned,
With ri banes of red gold* and of riche stones;
Hire arraye me ravysshed'such richesse saw I nevere ;
I had wondre what she was* and whas wyf she were.
Piers Plowman (B), ii. 15.
Chaucer's verse is cast on the Romance model with final
rime, but he often uses alliteration as an additional orna-
ment :
Ther schy veren schaites upon scfceeldes thykke ;
He feeleth thurgh the herte-spon the prikke.
Up apringen speres twenty foot on highte ;
Out goon the ^werdes as the silver brighte.
The Aelmes to-Aewen and to-schrede
Out 6rest the Mood, with sterne *treemes reede,
With mighty maces the 6ones thay to-6rest,
He (Aurgh the Mikkeste of the ?Arong gan fArest (etc.).
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, L 1747.
Such alliteration is much affected by Spenser and his imi-
tators, and occurs with more or less frequency in all mod-
ern poetry,
alliterative (a-lit'e-ra-tiv), a. [< alliterate +
-ice.] Pertaining to or consisting in allitera-
tion ; characterized by alliteration.
A few verses, like the pleasantly alliterative one in
which he [Dryden] makes the spider, "from the silent
ambush of his den," "feel far off the trembling of his
thread," show that he was beginning to study the niceties
of verse. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 40.
alliteratively (a-lit'e-ra-tiv-li), adv. In an
alliterative manner ; with* alliteration.
Vowels were employed altiterativelu much less often
than consonants. Trans. Amer. Pkilol. Ass., XV. 64.
alliterativeness (a-lif e-ra-tiv-nes), n. The
quality of being alliterative*.
alliterator (a-Ut'e-ra-tor), n. One who uses
alliteration.
We all know Shakspere's jokes on the alliterators.
S. Lanier, Sci. of Eng. Verse, p. 312.
Allium (ari-um), n. [L., more correctly alium,
garlic ; perhaps related to Gr. aXAdg, sausage :
see allantois.] The largest genus of plants of
the natural order Liliacece, of about 300 species,
natives, with few exceptions, of the northern
temperate zone. They are bulbous plants, with a pe-
culiar pungent odor, and bear their flowers in an umbel
at the summit of a scape. Several species have been
largely cultivated for food from very early times, includ-
ing the onion (A, Cepa), leek (A Porrum), shallot (A. As-
''"")■ garlic (A. sativum), chives {A. Schcenopra-
sum), rocambole {A. Scorodoprasum), etc.
allmoutll (al'mouth), n. [< all + mouth,'] A
name of the fish otherwise known as the com-
mon angler, Lophius piscatorius.
allness I al'nes), ft. [< all + -ness.] Totality ;
entirety; completeness; universality.
The allness of God, including his absolute spirituality,
supremacy, and eternity. Ji. Turnbull.
The science of the universal, having the ideas of oneness
and all nets as its two elem
Coleridge, Lay Sermons, p. 339. (X. E. D.)
alio-. [NL., etc., < Gr. a/lo-, combining form
of a/'/.or — h. alius, other, another: see alias,
alirn, and else.] An element in compound
words of Greek origin, meaning other, another.
Allobrogical (al-o-broj'i-kal), a. An epithet
applied in the seventeenth century to Presby-
terians or Calvinists, in allusion to the fact that
i va, the chief stronghold of the sect, was
anciently a town of the Allobroges. N. E. I).
allocate (al'o-kat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. allocated,
ppr. auocaUng, [< ML. allocatus, pp. of allo-
. allot, < L. ad, to, 4- locate, place, < locus, a
place : see locus. Alloc-ate is a doublet of allow1,
q. v.] 1. To assign or allot; set apart for a
particular purpose; distribute: as, to allocate
shaies in a public company.
The court is empowered to seize upon and oQoeot*, for
the Immediate maintenance of such child or children, any
sum nut exceeding a third of the whole fortune.
Burke, Popery Laws.
He [Wolseley] can inspire his subordinates, he can alio-
Mte them to duties in the fulfilment of which they earn
credit and contribate to the success of hira their master.
Anh. Forbes, BouvenJn of Some Continents, p. 112.
2. To fix the place of ; locate; localize. [Rare.]
It is the duty of the heritors to allocate the churchyard.
Buy* Brit., IV. 537.
allocation (al-o-ka'shon), n. [< ML. alloca-
tio(u-), < aOocare: see allocate.'] 1. The act of
allocating, allotting, or assigning: allotment;
assignment; apportionment: as, tne allocation
of shares in a public company.
1 Oder a juster allocation of his rank, as the general
father of prose composition, Herodotus is nearly related
to all literature whatsoever, modern not less than ancient.
De Quiiwey, Herodotus.
2f. An allowance made upon accounts in the
exchequer.— 3. The act of locating or fixing in
place; the state of being located or fixed; dis-
position; arrangement.
Allocution.
From an imperial Roman bronze
coin in the British Museum.
149
How easy it is to bear in mind or to map such an alio-
cation of lines, so that when produced from an unknown
body the existence of either [sodium or magnesium] can
be detected by such spectral examination.
J. N. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 45.
allocatur (al-o-ka't6r), re. [ML., it is allowed,
3d pers. sing." pres. ind. pass, of allocare : see
allocate.] In law, the allowance of something
by a judge or court : commonly used to signify
the indorsement of a document, by which the
judge certifies that it is approved by him.
allochiria (al-o-ld'ri-a), n. [NL.,<Gr. dWoo,
other, + xeip, hand.] Inpathol., the confusion
of sensations in the two sides of the body, as
when a patient with locomotor ataxia locates
in the right leg a toueh on the left leg. Also
spelled allocheiria.
allochroic (al-o-kro'ik), a. [<6r. a>2.6xpooQ, of
another color: see allochroous.] Changeable
in color. Syd. Soc. Zex.
allochroite (al-o-kro'it), re. [< Gr. aAA&xpoos,
of another color (see allochroous), + -ite2.] A
massive, fine-grained variety of iron garnet.
This name is said to have been given to it as expressive of
its changes of color before the blowpipe.
allochromatic (al'o-kro-mat'ik), a. [< Gr.
u/.'/.og, other, + ^pdi/ttj(r-), color.] Pertaining to
change of color,
allochroous (a-lok'ro-us), a. [< Gri d/Ud^poof,
changed in color, < <U/U>f, other, + xpow, XP^a,
color.] Of various colors: generally applied
to minerals.
allocution (al-o-ku'shon), n. [< L. allocutio(n-),
a<lloeulio(n-), (.alloqui, adloqui, pp. allocutus, ad-
locutus, speak to, < ad,
to, + loqui, speak : see
locution, loquacious.']
1. A speaking to;
an address, especial-
ly a formal address.
Also written adlocu-
tion. — 2. Specifical-
ly— (a) In Bom. an-
tiq., a formal address
by a general-in-chief
or imperator to his
soldiers. Such scenes
were often repre-
sented in art on
medals and reliefs. (6) In the Bom. Cath. Ch.,
a public address by the pope to his clergy, or
to the church generally.
Scarcely a year of his pontificate passed without his
having to pronounce an allocution on the oppression of
the church in some country or other.
Card. Wiseman, Last Four Popes, Greg. XVI.
allod (al'od), n. A short form of allodium.
allodgementt (a-loj'ment), re. [Also written
iilinliji in< nt, and iiUiH/iamcnt after ML. allogia-
mentum (It. allogginmento), a lodging, < allogiare
(It. alloggiare), lodge, < ad, to, + logiare (It. log-
giare), iodge, < logia (It. loggia), a lodge: see
lodge.] Lodging; in plural, soldiers' quarters.
The alloffiamentu of the garrison are uniforme.
Evelyn, Diary, March 23, 1644.
allodia, re. Plural of allodium.
allodial (a-16'di-al), a. and re. [=F. Pg. allodial,
< ML. allodiidis, < allodium: see allodium.] I.
a. Pertaining to allodium or freehold ; free of
rent or service; held independently of a lord
paramount : opposed to feudal. In the United States
all lands are deemed allodial in the owner of the fee, but
subject, nevertheless, to the ultimate ownership or domin-
ion of the state. In England there are no allodial lands,
all being held of the crown.
The lands thus presented to these [Teutonic] warriors
[as rewards for fidelity and courage] were called allodial ;
that is, their tenure involved no obligation of service
whatever. StilU, Stud. Med. Hist., p. 136.
The allodial tenure, which is believed to have been
originally the tenure of freemen, became in the Middle
Ages the tenure of serfs.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 341.
II. re. 1. Property held allodially.
The contested territory which lay between the Danube
ant I the Naab, with the town of Neuburg and the allodial*,
were adjudged, etc. Coxe, House of Austria, xxii.
2. An allodialist.
allodialism (a-16'di-al-izm). n. [< allodial +
-ism.] The allodial system. See allodial.
In order to illustrate and explain feudalism, I shall first
illustrate its negation, allodialixut.
Sir K. Creasy, Eng. Const., p. 75.
allodialist (a-16'di-al-ist), n. [< allodial + -ist.]
One who owns land allodially.
Insulated allodialists are of very little importance . . .
M oomparad with the organic groups of agriculturists,
which represented the primitive democracy, but were . . .
incorporated into the feudal state.
V. A. Rev., CXXIII. 153.
allomorphite
allodiality (a-16-di-al'i-ti), n. [< allodial + -ity,
after F. allodialite.] The state or quality of
being held in allodial tenure.
allodially (a-16'di-al-i), adv. In an allodial man-
ner; in allodial tenure ; as a freeholder.
allodian (a-16'di-an), a. [< allodium + -an.]
Allodial. [Rare.U
allodiary (a-lo'di-a-ri), n. ; pi. allodiaries (-riz).
[< ML. allodiarius, \ allodium : see allodium and
-ary.] An allodialist.
allodiflcation (a-lod"i-fi-ka'shon), n. [< allo-
dium + -fication.] The conversion of feudal
into allodial or freehold tenure.
allodium (a-16'di-um), «.; pi. allodia(-a). [ML.,
also spelled alodium, alodum, alodis, alodes, also
alaudium, alaudum, alaudes, > It. Pg. allodio =
Sp. alodio = Pr. alodi, also aloe, alo, = OP. aleu,
aleud, alod, diode, alodie, aloud, alieu, alleu,allieu,
alloet, alloeuf (Roquefort), F. alleu. The origin
of ML. allodium is disputed ; prob. < OHG. *alod,
*allod, i. e., entire property, < al, all, all, + od,
ot, property, estate, wealth (in adj. odag, otag,
wealthy, happy), = OS. od, estate, wealth, =
AS. edd, wealth, happiness, = Icel. audhr,
wealth. In this view the similarity of allodium
in form and sense to OHG. uodal (= odal) =
OS. odhil = Icel. ddhal, a patrimonial estate, is
accidental.] Freehold estate; land which is
the absolute property of the owner ; real estate
held in absolute independence, without being
subject to any rent, service, or acknowledgment
to a superior. It is thus opposed to feud2, some-
times used, in the Anglo-Saxon period, of land which was
alienable and inheritable, even though held of a superior
lord. Also written allod, alody.
The allod in some form or other is probably as old as
the institution of individual landed property, and we may
regard it as equivalent to or directly descended from the
share which each man took in the appropriated portion
of the domain of the group to which he belonged — tribe,
joint-family, village community, or nascent city.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 339.
alloeogenesis (al-e-6-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
d/Uoiof, of another sort (see allceosis), + yiveaic,
generation.] A term used by Haeckel to de-
note a mode of reproduction supposed to char-
acterize the Geryoniida;, but subsequently de-
termined to be due to an error of observation.
[Disused.]
alloeorgan (al-e-6r'gan), re. [< Gr. al.Tioioc, of
another sort (see aflceosis), + ipyavov, organ.]
Same as alloplast. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 842.
alloeosis (al-e-6'sis), re. [NL., < Gr. iMoiuau;, a
change, alteration, < al?.oiovv, change, < aMoioc,
of different kind, < cMoc, other, different : see
alio-.] In med., a constitutional change.
allceotic (al-e-ot'ik), a. [< Gr. aXkoi<,mti6c, fit
for changing, < d/Uowjrof, changed, changeable,
verbal adj. of aXkotovv: see alloeosis.] lamed.,
capable of causing alloeosis or constitutional
change.
allogamy (a-log'a-mi), n, [<Gr. aKkor, other, +
-yajiia, < yauoe, marriage.] Cross-fertilization
in plants; fecundation of the ovules of one
flower by pollen from another of the same
species. Distinguished from autogamy, or self-fertiliza-
tion, in which the ovules are fecundated by pollen from
the same flower.
allogeneity (al'o-je-ne'i-ti), re. [< allogeneous
+ -ity.] Difference of nature. Coleridge. [Rare.]
allogeneous (al-o-je'ne-us), a. [< Gr. aMoyevf/c,
of another kind or race, < cla/.oc, other, + yevoc,
kind.] Of a different kind or nature. [Rare.]
allogiamentt, «. See allodgement.
allograph (al'o-graf), re. [<Gr. dA/lor, other, +
ypcupciv, write.] In law, a deed not written by
any of the parties to its execution: opposed
to autograph.
allomet, n. An old form of alum.
allomerism (a-lom'e-rizm), n. [< allomerous +
-ism.] In cliem., tne property of retaining a
constant crystalline form while the chemical
constituents present or their proportions vary.
allomerous (a-lom'e-rus), a. [< Gr. d/./.or, other,
+ i-iepor, part.] In chem., characterized by al-
lomerism. Applied to bodies, as certain crystals, which
possess the property of retaining the same form, though
the constituents or their proportions vary.
allomorphic (al-o-mor'fik), a. [< Gr. akAouop-
<po£, of strange shape (< oXaoc, other, + uop<j>i/,
form), + -tc.J Pertaining to or possessing the
Dualities of allomorphism.
lomorphism (al-o-mor'fizm), re. [As allomor-
phic + -ism.] The property possessed by cer-
tain substances of assuming a different form
while remaining unchanged in constitution.
allomorphite (al-o-m6r'fit), re. [As allomor-
phic + -itc2.] In mineral., a variety of barite,
or heavy-spar, having the form and cleavage of
anhydrite.
all-one
150
all-one (al'wun'), a. [< all + one. Cf. all one, allophytoid (a-lof i-toid), n. [< Gr. alloc, other,
under all. adv.] Being all and yet one:
epithet of God. [Rare.]
Surely the fart that the motive principle of existence
mores in ■ mysterious way outside our consciousness, no
way requires that the All-One Being should he himself un-
conscious. Snlhi. Westminster Rev., new ser., XLIX. 151.
allonget (a-lunj'), r. i. [< F. allonger, earlier
alonger, alongier, alungier, lengthen, = It. «/-
longare, allungare, < ML. "allongare, *allon-
giare,<. L. ad, to, + ML. *longare, longiare
(> OF. longier, loigner), make long, < L. longus,
> OF. long, lung, long: see long1 and allonge,
«.] To make a pass or thrust with a rapier;
lunge.
allonge (a-lunj'), n. [< F. allonge, OF. alonge,
lengthening, extension, < alonger: see allonge, v.,
and abbrev. lunge.'] If. A pass or thrust with
a sword or rapier; a lunge. — 2f. A long rein,
when a horse is trotted in the hand. Bailey.
— 3. (Pron. asF., a-16hzh'.) A slip of paper at-
tached to a bill of exchange or other negotiable
note, to receive indorsements when the back
of the bill will hold no more ; a rider, in Great
Britain, where hills of exchange must be written on stamped
paper, the allonge is considered part of the document, and
does not require to be stamped.— Allonge wig, a name
given to the large and flowing periwig of the time of
Louis XIV.
allonym (al'o-nim), n. [= F. allonyme, < Gr.
alloc, other, + bvofia, jEolic bvvfw.; name: see
onym.] A name other than the true one; an
alias; a pseudonym. [Rare.]
allonymous (a-lon'i-mus), a. [As allonym +
-ous. Cf. anonymous.'] Bearing a feigned name :
as, an allonymous publication. [Rare.]
alloot (a-lo'). An old form of halloo.
allopath (al'o-path), n. [=F. allopathe; are-
verse formation < allopathy, F. allopathic: see
allopathy.] An allopathist; one who favors or
Jractises allopathy.
lopathetic (al"o-pa-thet'ik), a. [< allopathy,
after pathetic, q. v.]' Pertaining to allopathy.
[Rare.]
allopathetically (al"o-pa-thet'i-kal-i), adv. In
a manner conformable to allopathy.
allopathic (al-o-path'ik), a. Pertaining to al-
lopathy. A rare equivalent is hcteropathic.
There are only three imaginable methods of employing
medicines against disease, and these are denominated
antipathic, homoeopathic, and allopathic.
Pereira, Materia Medica.
allopathist (a-lop'a-thist), n. [< allopathy +
-1st.] One who practises medicine according
to the principles and rules of allopathy; an al-
lopath.
allopathy (a-lop'a-thi), n. [= F. allopathic =
G. allopathie (Hahnemann), with a forced mod.
sense (in form like Gr. alloiradeia, the state of
an alloTTadt/c, < allonaBric, having influence on
another; in grammar, transitive, non-reflexive),
< Gr. alloc, other, different, + naftoc, suffering,
feeling, condition : seepathos. Cf. homeopathy.]
In nwd., a therapeutic method characterized by
the use of agents producing effects different from
the symptoms of the disease treated. See home-
opathy. The name is incorrectly applied, in distinction
from homeopathy, to the traditional school (also called the
" regular " or " old " school) of medicine, which opposes the
homeopathic theory. Sometimes called heteropathy.
allophanate (a-lof'a-nat), n. [< allophanic +
-ate*.] A salt of allophanic acid.
allophane (al'o-fan), n. [< Gr. allotyavije, ap-
pearing otherwise, < alloc, other, + -<f>avi/c, ap-
pearing, < ipaiveaBai, appear.] A mineral of a
pale-blue, and sometimes of a green or brown,
color. It is a hydrosilicate of aluminium, occurring in
amorphous, botryoidal, or reniform masses, and received
its name from its change of appearance under the blowpipe.
allophanic (al-o-fan'ik), a. [< Gr. allotyaviic:
see allophane and -ic.] Pertaining to anything
which changes its color or appearance : as, allo-
phanic acid or ether.
allophyle (al'o-fll), n. [< L. allophylus, < Gr.
jii/mc, of another tribe, < alloc, other, +
<pv?.>i, tribe : see phyle.] An alien ; one of an-
other tribe or race.
allophylian (al-o-fil'i-an), a. and n. [< allo-
phyle + -ian.] 1. a. Of another race ; foreign ;
strange : sometimes specifically applied to those
languages of Europe and Asia which are non-
Aryan and non-Semitic, and are also called
Turanian.
Instances from aliophyUan mythology show types which
are found developed in full vigour by the Aryan races.
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, II. 243.
II. «. One of another tribe or race,
allophylic (al-o-fil'ik), a. Same as allophylian.
Another indication of a former allophylic population in
that valley. The American, IX. 105.
+ 0it3j>, plant, + elSoc, form.] An abnormal
form of buds, with fleshy scales becoming de-
tached and forming new plants, as the bulblets
of the tiger-lily, offshoots from bulbs, etc. [Not
used. ]
alloplast (al'o-plast), n. [< Gr. oIImc, other, +
Ttlxtarbc, verbal adj. of nlaaauv, form, mold.] In
Haeckel's terminology of morphology, an idor-
gan composed of two or more different tissues :
the opposite of homoplast. The alloplasts include,
as subdivisions, idomeres, antimeres, and metameres. Also
called allceorgan.
alloposid (a-lop'o-sid), n. One of the Alloposi-
da?.
Alloposidae (al-o-pos'i-de), n.pl. [KL.,<Allopo-
MH + -idee.] A family of octopod cephalopods,
represented by the genus Alloposus. It is charac-
terized by an ovoid flnless body, tapering arms connected
by a moderate web, and a mantle united directly to the
head, not only by a large dorsal commissure, but also by
a median ventral and two lateral longitudinal commis-
sures which run from its inner surface to the basal parte
of the siphon.
AllopOSUS (a-lop'o-sus), n. [NL., < Gr. alloc,
different, various,'-!- nbaoc, of a certain (indefi-
nite) quantity or magnitude, here equiv. to 'in-
definite.'] A genus of cuttlefishes, typical of
the family Alloposidce, in which the body is very
soft, and consequently somewhat indefinite or
variable in form.
alloquial (a-16'kwi-al), a. [As alloquy + -al,
after colloquial.] Of the nature of address;
pertaining to or characterized by the act of
talking to others, as distinguished from con-
versing with them. [Rare.]
There are no such people endured or ever heard of in
France as alloquial wits ; people who talk to, but not with,
a circle. De Quincey, Style, i.
alloquialism (a-16'kwi-al-izm), n. [< alloquial
+ -ism.] A phrase or manner of speech used
in addressing. N. E. D.
alloquyt (al'o-kwi), n. [< L. alloquium, adlo-
quium, < alloqui, adloqui, speak to, address:
see allocution. Cf. colloquy, soliloquy, and ob-
loquy.] The act of speaking to another or
others: an address.
Allorhina (al-o-ri'nii), n. [NL., < Gr. alloc,
other, + pig, piv, nose.] A genus of lamelli-
corn beetles {ScarabaHdw), belonging to the
tribe Cetoniini, readily distinguished by the
fact that the epiinera of the mesothorax are
visible from above as a triangular piece between
the prothorax and the elytra, a character of
rare occurrence in Coleoptera. The scutellum is
covered by a prolongation of the base of the prothorax.
The best-known species is A. nitida (Linnaeus), very com-
mon in the more southern United States. It is a green
velvety insect, nearly an inch long, of nearly square form,
somewhat pointed in front, with the sides of the thorax
, larva ; *, pupa
Allorh
c. male beetle ;
<*> *>A f> mandible, antenna,
leg, and maxillary palpus of larva.
and elytra usually brownish-yellow. It feeds upon the
sap of wounded trees, but in dry summers it not rarely
attacks cotton-bolls and ripe fruit of all sorts, thus doing
considerable damage. Its larva feeds upon grass-roots,
and is characterized by the numerous short and stiff hairs
with which it is covered, and by means of which it is
able, when placed upon its back, to move forward or
backward with considerable velocity.
allot (a-lof), v. t. ; pret. and pp. allotted, ppr.
allotting. [Early mod. E. also alot, < OF. aloter,
alloter (F. allotir), < a, to, + loter, lotir, divide
by lot, < lot, lot, adopted from Teut. : see lot]
1 . To divide or distribute as by lot ; distribute
or parcel out; apportion: as, to allot shares in
allotropy
a public company. — 2. To grant; assign; ap-
propriate: as, to allot a sum of money for some
specific purpose.
There is an endless variety of personal force and char-
acter secured through the proportion of powers which
creative wisdom allots. Progressive Orthodoxy, p. 18.
One of the largest wigwams was allotted to the Jesuit
missionaries. > Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 186.
3. To appoint; destine; set apart.
Happier the man whom favourable stars
Allot thee for his lovely bedfellow !
Slmk., T. of the S., iv. 5.
All its allotted length of days
The flower ripens in its place.
Tennyson, Choric Song.
= Syn. Dispense, Distribute, etc. See dispense.
allotheism (al'o-the-izm), n. [< Gr. al'/jyg , other,
+ 6e6c, god, + -ism.] The worship of other or
strange g*ods. N. E. D.
Allotheria (al-o-the'ri-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
alloc, other, + dqpiov, a wild beast.] An order
of American Jurassic mammals proposed by
Marsh in 1880 for the genera Plagiauln.r. Ciena-
codon, and possibly some others, having an
inflected angle of the lower jaw, no mylohyoid
groove, specialized premolars and molars, no
canines, and teeth below the normal number :
contrasted with Pantotheria.
allotherian (al-o-the'ri-an), n. One of the Al-
lotheria.
allotment (a-lot'ment), n. 1. The act of allot-
ting; distribution as by lot. — 2. That which is
allotted; a share, part, or portion granted or
distributed ; that which is assigned by lot or by
the act of God.
The allotments of God and nature. L'Estrange.
3. A place or piece of ground appropriated by
lot or assignment.
A vineyard and an allotment for olives. Broome.
Allotment certificate, or letter of allotment, a docu-
ment issued to an applicant for shares in a company or
public loan, announcing the number of shares allotted or
assigned to such applicant, and the amounts and due-
dates of the calls, or different payments to be made on the
same, etc.— Allotment note, or allotment ticket, a
document signed by a seaman authorizing his employers
to pay periodically a part of his wages while on a voyage
to some other person, as to his wife or parents. — Allot-
ment Of goods, in com., the division of a ship's cargo
into several parte, which are to be purchased by different
persons, each person's share being assigned by lot.— Allot-
ment of land, the assignment of portions of ground to
claimants on the division and inclosure of commons and
waste lands.— Allotment system, a practice sometimes
followed in England of dividing a field or fields into lots
or garden-plots, to be let out to agricultural laborers and
other cottagers for cultivation on their own account.
allotriophagy (a-lot-ri-of'a-ji), n. [=F. allo-
triophagie, < Gr. alUrpioc, belonging to ano-
ther (see allotrious), + -<payla, < (jiayeiv, eat.] In
pathol., a depraved appetite for eating sub-
stances of a non-alimentary or noxious charac-
ter, as in many anemic and hysterical persons.
allotrious (a-lot'ri-us), a. [<Gr. aX/.oTpioc, be-
longing to another, < alloc, other: see alio-.]
Belonging to another; alien — Allotrious factor,
in math., in the algorism of common measure of two alge-
braic expressions, the factor from which a remainder or
quotient must be freed in order to make it an integral and
irreducible function.
allotrope (al'o-trop), n. [< Gr. a/.l6-po~oc, in
another manner: see allotropy.] One of the
forms in which an element having the property
of allotropy exists : thus, the diamond is an allo-
trope of carbon.
allotropic (al-o-trop'ik), a. Relating to or
characterized by allotropy.
Sulphur and phosphorus (both, in small proportions,
essential constituents of organic matter) have ttUotropU
modifications. H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 1.
allotropical (al-o-trop'i-kal), a. Same as allo-
tropic.
allotropically (al-o-trop'i-kal-i), ado. In an
allotropic manner; with change of physical
Jroperties, but without change of substance.
lotropicity (al"o-tro-pis'i-ti), n. [< allotropic
+ -ity.] The quality or capacity of assuming
different physical properties while .remaining
the same in substance. See allotropy.
allotropism (a-lot'ro-pizm), n. [As allotropy +
-ism.] Allotropical variation ; allotropy.
A llotropism being interpre table as some change of molec-
ular arrangement, this frequency of its occurrence among
the components of organic matter is significant as imply-
ing a further kind of molecular mobility.
II. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 1.
allotropize (a-lot'ro-piz), e. t.\ pret. and pp.
allotropized, ppr. allotr<>i>i:iitt/. [As allotropy +
■ige.] To render allotropic.
allotropy (a-lot'ro-pi), n. [= F. allotropic, < Gr.
aXkorpenxia, variety, < a/J.inpo-oc, in another
way, < alloc, other, +'TpoVoc, way, manner,
allotropy
guise : see trope.'} The property which certain
chemical elements have of existing in two or
more distinct forms, each having certain char-
acteristics peculiar to itself. The element carbon,
for instance, exists nearly pure in three totally distinct
forms — the diamond, graphite, and charcoal.
allottable (a-lot'a-bl),a. [< allot + -able.'] Ca-
pable of being allotted.
allottee (al-o-te'), )i. [< allot + -ee1.] One to
whom something is allotted, as a plot of ground,
shares of stock, or the like.
The allotment of gardens, which yield a partial support
to the allottee, is another means of cheap labor. Mayhew.
allotter (a-lot'er), n. One who allots or appor-
tions. N. E. I).
allotteryt (a-lot'e-ri), n. [< allot + -ery, after
lottery, q. v.] Allotment; what is allotted or
assigned to use.
Give me the poor allottery my father left me by testa-
ment. Shak., As you Like it, i. 1.
all-over (al-6'ver), n. [See all over, under all,
adv.] The trade-name of a gilt button washed
or plated on both the upper and under sides,
as distinguished from a top, which is plated or
washed on the upper side only. De Colange.
all-overish (al-6'ver-ish), a. [< all over + -ish1.]
Affecting the whole system ; extending all over
one : as, an all-overish feeling of sickness. [Col-
loq.]
all-overishness (al-6'ver-ish-nes), n. A perva-
sive feeling of uneasiness produced by appre-
hension or indisposition; general discomfort;
malaise. [Colloq.]
Our sense of all-overishness when our friend approaches
the edge of a precipice is clearly only a step or two re-
moved from the apprehension or the actual representa-
tion of a fall. Mind, IX. 421.
allow1 (a-lou'), v. [< ME. alowen, alouen,(. OF.
alouer, iiloer, aluer, aloier, assign, allot, place
(mod. F. allouer, assign, allow, grant), < ML.
allocare, assign, etc. : see allocate. Already in
OF. confused in sense and form with another
verb, the source of allow2, approve, the two
being regarded in E. as one word ; the separa-
tion is merely formal.] I. trans. 1. To grant,
give, or yield; assign; afford: as, to allow a
free passage.
I am told the gardner is annually alowed 2000 scudi for
the keeping of it. Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 29, 1644.
Envy ought, in strict truth, to have no place whatever
allowed it in the heart of man. Cotton, Lacon.
2. To admit ; concede ; confess ; own ; acknow-
ledge: as, to allow the right of private judg-
ment ; he allowed that he was wrong ; he allowed
it might be so.
The pow'r of music all our hearts allow.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 382.
The ruin'd spendthrift, now no longer proud.
Claimed kindred there, and had his claims allowed.
Goldsmith, Des. Vil.
They'll not allow our friend Miss Vermillion to be hand-
some. Sheridan, School for Scandal, ii. 2.
A bright morning so early in the year, she allowed,
would generally turn to rain.
Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey, p. 61.
3. To abate or deduct ; take into account; set
apart: as, to allow so much for loss; to allow
a sum for tare or leakage.
The schedule of tares annexed is the tare to be allowed
in all cases where tin- invoice tare is not adopted.
Circ. of Sec. of If. S. Treasury, July 14, 1882.
4. To grant permission to ; permit : as, to allow
a son to be absent.
No person was allowed to open a trade or to commence
a manufacture . . . unless he had first served his appren-
ticeship. Froude, Sketches, p. 170.
Farewell, for longer speech is not allow'd.
• M. Arnold, Balder Dead.
5f. To grant special license or indulgence to.
There is no slander in an allowed fool. Shale., T. H., i. 5.
6f. To invest ; intrust.
Thou shalt be met with thanks,
Allow'd with absolute power.
Shak., T. of A.,v. 2.
7. To assert, declare, say ; or, of mental asser-
tion, to mean, purpose, intend, or, simply, think :
the concessive sense presented assertively.
[Colloq., United States.]
He said he allowed to work it out.
Howells, Suburban Sketches, p. 58.
" I 'low'd maybe dat 1 might ax yo' fur ter butt 'gin de
tree, and shake 'em down, Sis Cow," sez Brer Rabbit,
sezee. J. C. Harris, Uncle Remus, p. 48.
Brer Tarrypin he say wich he wern't gwine nowhar
skasely. Den Brer Rabbit he 'low he wuz on his way to
Miii Meadows. J . C. Harris, Uncle Remus, p. 60.
= Syn. Allow, Permit, Consent to, Sanction, Suffer, Tol-
erate. Alloa- and ptirmU are often used synonymously; but
permit strictly ilenotes a formal or implied assent; allow,
the absence of an intent, er even only of an attempt, to
151
hinder. Consent to is formally to permit that which one
has the power and generally some disposition to prevent ;
it implies the assumption of responsibility for that which
is thus allowed. Sanction has a secondary sense of per-
mitting with expressed or implied approbation : as, I can-
not sanction such a course. Suffer is still more passive
or reluctant than allow, and may imply that one does not
prevent something, though it is contrary to one's feelings,
judgment, or sense of right. To tolerate is to bear with
something unpleasant : as, I would not tolerate such im-
pertinence. Many things are tolerated, or suffered, or even
allowed, that are not permitted, and many are permitted
that are not really consented to, much less sanctioned.
And when the Queen petition 'd for his leave
To see the hunt, allow'd it easily.
Tennyson, Geraint.
For crimes are but permitted, not decreed.
Dryden, Cym. and Iph., 1. 475.
Scourge the bad revolting stars,
That have consented unto Henry's death !
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 1.
Constantine certainly sanctioned what are called pious
uses. H. Binney, Vidal versus City of Phila.
Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now :
for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.
Mat. iii. 15.
They cannot understand the complex feeling that finds
relief in sarcasm and allegory, that tolerates the frivolous
and the vain as an ironic reading of the lesson of life.
Shorthouse, Little Schoolmaster Mark, p. 49.
II. intrans. 1. To make abatement, conces-
sion, or provision : followed by for : as, to al-
low for the tare.
Allowing still/or the different ways of making it.
Addison.
2. To permit ; admit : with of: as, "of this
allow," Shak., W. T., iv. (cho.).
Thou shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras, ere I will
allow of thy wits. Shak., T. N., iv. 2.
The Court, which is the best and surest judge of writ-
ing, has generally allowed of verse ; and in the town it has
found favourers of wit and quality.
Dryden, Ded. of Ess. on Dram. Poesy.
allow2t (a-lou'), v. t. [< ME. alouen, alowen, <
OF. alouer, praise, later allouer, < L. allaudare,
adlaudare, praise, < ad, to, + laudare, praise:
see laud, v. ; cf. OF. loer, louer, approve, < L.
laudare. Early confused in sense and form
with allow1, q. v. Doublet, allaud.] To praise
or commend ; approve, justify, or sanction.
Ye allow the deeds of your fathers. Luke xi. 48.
That same framing of his stile, to an old rustick lan-
guage, I dare not alowe. Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.
If your grace allow me for a preacher, I would desire
your grace to give me leave to discharge my conscience.
Latimer, 3d Serm. bef. Edw. VI.
allowable1 (a-lou'a-bl), a. [< allow1 + -able,
after F. allouable, i. ML. allocabilis, < allocare :
see allocate.'] Proper to be or capable of being
allowed or permitted; not forbidden; legiti-
mate ; permissible : as, a certain degree of free-
dom is allowable among friends.
In actions of this sort, the light of nature alone may
discover that which is in the sight of God allowable.
Hooker.
allowable^ (a-lou'a-bl), a. [< ME. allowable,
alowable, < alowen, praise: see allow"1 and -able.
Mixed with allowable1.] Praiseworthy; lauda-
ble ; worthy of sanction or approval ; satisfac-
tory; acceptable.
Custom had made it not only excusable but allowable.
J>1>. Sanderson, Sermons, Ad. Mag., ii. § 8. (N. E. D.)
allowableness (a-lou'a-bl-nes), n. The quality
of being allowable; exemption from prohibi-
tion ; freedom from impropriety ; lawfulness.
I cannot think myBelf engaged ... to discourse of lots,
as to their nature, use, and allowableness; and that not
only in matters of moment and business, but also of re-
creation. South, Sermons, I. viii.
allowably (a-lou'a-bli), adv. In an allowable
manner ; with propriety.
allowance1 (a-lou'ans), n. [< ME. alouance,
alowans, < OF. alouance, < alouer: see allow1
and -ance.] 1. Sanction; approval; tolerance:
as, the allowance of slavery.
See what allowance vice finds in the respectable and
well-conditioned class. Emerson, Conduct of Life.
2. Admission or acceptance; a conceding or
granting : as, the allowance of a claim.
Or what if I were to allow — would it not be a singular
allowance? — that our furniture should be more complex
than the Arab's in proportion as we are morally and in-
tellectually his superior? Thoreau, Walden, p. 40.
3. Allotment; apportionment; a definite sum
or quantity set apart or granted, such as ali-
mony : as, an allowance by a husband to a wife ;
an allowance of grog or tobacco to a seaman ;
an allowance of pocket-money.
And his [Jehoiachin's] allowatwe was a continual allow-
ance given him of the king, a daily rate for every day, all
the days of his life. 2 Ki. xxv. 30.
4. Specifically, in law, an extra sum awarded
besides regular costs to the successful party
alloy
in a difficult case. — 5. A deduction: as, the
allowances made in commerce for tare, break-
ages, etc. — 6. An abatement or addition on
account of some extenuating, qualifying, en-
hancing, or other circumstance: as, to make
allowances for a person's youth or inexperience ;
allowance for difference of time; allowance for
shrinkage of values, etc.
But even these monstrosities are interesting and in-
structive ; uay, many of them, if we can but make allow-
ance for different ways of thought and language, contain
germs of truth and rays of light.
Max Miiller, India, p. 106.
The saints and demi-gods whom history worships we
are constrained to accept with a grain of allowance.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 268.
7. In minting, a permissible deviation in the
fineness and weight of coins, owing to the dif-
ficulty of securing exact conformity to the
standard prescribed by law. In the United States
the allowance for the fineness of gold coins is .001, and for
weight a quarter of a grain to each one-dollar piece ; in
silver coins the allowance for fineness is .003, and for weight
li grains to each coin. In the gold coinage of France the
allowance for both fineness and weight is .002, and of Eng-
land .002 for fineness and two grains in each sovereign for
weight. Also called remedy and tolerance (which see). —
Barrack allowance. See barrack.— Compassionate
allowance. See compassionate.
allowance1 (a-lou'ans), v. t. ; pret. and pp. al-
lowanced, ppr. allowancing. [< allowance1, ».]
To put upon allowance ; limit to a certain fixed
periodic amount of anything: as, to allowance
a spendthrift; distress compelled the captain
of the ship to allowance his crew.
You have had as much as you can eat, you're asked
if you want any more, and you answer " No." Then don't
you ever go and say you were allowanced, mind that.
Dickens, Old Curiosity Shop, xxxvi.
allowance2 (a-lou'ans), n. [< ME. allowaunce,
< OF. alouance, < alouer : see allow2 and -ance.
Mixed with allowance1.] If. Praise; commen-
dation.
It is not the allowance or applause of men that I seek.
Bp. Hall, Hard Texts, p. 259.
2. Sanction ; approbation ; authorization : as, a
judge's allowance of a compromise or settle-
ment of a case by the parties interested.
You sent a large commission
To Gregory de Cassalis to conclude,
Without the king's will, or the state's allowance,
A league between his highness and Ferrara.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2.
3f. Reputation.
His bark is stoutly timber'd, and his pilot
Of very expert and approv'd allowance.
Shak., Othello, ii. 1.
allowedly (a-lou'ed-li), adv. Admittedly.
Lord Lyttleton is allowedly the author of these dialogues.
Shenstone, Works, III. cii.
allower (a-lou'er), n. One who allows, per-
mits, grants, or authorizes.
alloxan (a-lok'san), ft, [<all(antoin) + ox(alic)
+ -an : so named because it contains the ele-
ments of allantoin and oxalic acid.] One of
the products (C4H2N2O4) of the decomposi-
tion of uric acid by nitric acid. When treated with
alkalis it produces alloxanic acid. In contact with am-
monia it produces purpurate of ammonia, identical with
raurexid, which with various mordants produces reds and
purples on silk and wool. This was much used in 1855
and 1856, but was soon superseded by aniline colors.
alloxanate (a-lok'sa-nat), n. [< alloxanic +
-ate1.] A salt formed by the union of alloxanic
acid and a base.
alloxanic (al-ok-san'ik), a. [< alloxan + -ic]
Pertaining to or produced from alloxan: as,
alloxanic acid.— Alloxanic acid, a strong crystalline
dibasic acid produced by the action of alkalis on alloxan.
On boiling, its salts decompose into urea and mesoxalates.
alloxantin (al-ok-san'tin), n. [< alloxan(t-) +
-in2. ] A white crystalline substance (C8H4N407
+ 3H2O) obtained when alloxan is brought into
contact with reducing agents. Oxidizing agents
reconvert it into alloxan. Also called uroxin.
alloy (a-loi'), v. [< F. aloyer, earlier allayer,
< OF. aleier, alter, < L. alligare, combine : see
allay2 (of which alloy is the recent form, based
on mod. F.) and ally1. The sense has been
influenced by the erroneous etymology from F.
a loi: see alloy, «.] I. trans. 1. To mix (two
or more metals) so as to form a compound, with-
out reference to the relative value of the metals
mixed.
When we wish to alloy three or more metals, we often
experience difficulties, either because one of the metals is
more oxidisable, ordenser, or more fusible than the others,
or because there is no direct affinity between two of the
metals. If re, Diet., I. 92.
2. To reduce to a desired standard or quality by
mixing with a less valuable metal : as, to alloy
gold or silver with copper. — 3. Figuratively,
to debase or reduce in character or condition by
alloy
admixture; impair by the intrusion of a base All-souls (al'solz), n.
or alien element; contaminate; modify: as, (which see, under soul)
external prosperity alloyed by domestic trials.
But to alloy much of this [rejoicing], the French fleete
rides iu our Channell, ours not daring to interpose.
Evelyn, Diary, June 24, 1890.
H. intrans. To enter into combination, as
one metal with another.
152
Same as All Souls'
allspice (al'spis), n. .{_<all + spice: so called
because supposed to combine the flavor of cin-
namon, nutmeg, and cloves.] The fruit of
Eugenia Pimento, a tree of the West Indies,
pimento. Carolina alls-pice is the sweet-shrub, Calycan-
thus Jloridus. Japan alls/rice is a common name for the
allied shrub of Japan, Chimonanthus fragrans. Wild
allspice is a name sometimes given to the aromatic Lindera
Benzoin of the United States.
allubescencet, allubescencyt (al-u-bes'ens,
-en-si), n. [Also adlubescence ; < L. adlubes-
cen(t-)s, allubescen{t-)s, ppr. of adlubeseere, allu-
bescere, be pleasing to, < ad, to, + lubere, libere,
please. Cf. ad libitum.'] 1. Pleasantness. — 2.
Willingness; compliance.
v. ; pret. and pp. alluded, ppr.
alludere, adludere, play with.
One metal does not alloy indifferently with every other
metal, but is governed in this respect by peculiar affinities.
Ure, Diet., I. 91.
Formerly written allay.
alloy (a-loi')> »• [< F. aloi, earlier aloy, < OF.
alei, AF. aley, alay, > E. allayi, n. The sense
has been influenced by the erroneous etymology
from F. a lot, to law, as if 'that which is brought
to the legal standard.'] 1. An artificial com-
pound of two or more metals combined while allude (a-lud'),
in a state of fusion, as of copper and tin, which alluding. [< L
form bronze, orof lead and antimony, whichform
type-metal. The alloys are numerous, as the brasses,
bronzes, solders, type-, gun-, and bell-metals, etc., and are
of great importance in the practical arts. There are many
varieties of these alloys, the character of each being de-
termined by the proportions of its constituents. An arti-
ficial metallic mixture containing quicksilver is termed an
amalgam (which see).
2. An inferior metal mixed with one of greater
value. The gold and silver coins of the United States
are of the standard fineness of 900 parts of fine metal and
100 parts of copper alloy, of which in the case of gold not
more than one tenth may be silver. In the case of silver
coins the alloy is wholly of copper. Hence these coins are
said to be 900 fine. See aUoyage.
The British standard for gold coin is 22 parts pure gold .
and 2 parts alloy, and for silver, 222 parts pure silver to allnmt n An old stibIHtk* nt nhin,
18 parts of alloy. Ure, Diet., I. 90. * ,ij7?Iv+: / , - sPeillng Ol alum
o. o. j j i±i_ j> allumette (al-u-nief), n. [F., a match, < al-
3t. Standard; quality; fineness. htmer> ligh\ kindle: 'see allumine.] A match
My Lord of Northumberland, . . . whose education of for lighting.
his sonne, I heare, has ben of another streine and alloy oii„mi„,ioi /„ us/—i „zt\ . * r/MT * „
then that we have mentioned. ailuminatet (a-lu mi-nat), V. t. [< ML. *allu-
Evelyn, Letter to Edward Thurland. mmatus, pp. of *alluminare : see allumine.] To
alluvion
He sailed for England, taking with him five of the na-
tives whom he had decoyed. Bancroft, Hist. U. 8., I. 91.
It is not the knavery of the leaders so much as the hon-
esty of the followers they may seduce, that gives them
power for eviL Lowell, Study Windows, p. 109.
o"p allured (a-lur'), n. [< allure*, v.] Allurement.
allure2t, »• Same as alure.
allurement (a-lur'mgnt), n. [< allure* + -ment.]
1. The act of alluring or attracting.
Adam by his wife's allurement fell. Milton, P. R., ii. 134.
2. That which allures; any real or apparent
good held forth or operating as a motive to
action; a temptation; an enticement: as, the
allurements of pleasure or of honor.
Let your Scholer be neuer afraide, to aske you any
dout, but vse discretlie the best allurements ye can, to en-
corage him to the same. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 28.
3. Attractiveness; fascination; charm.
jest, speak iportively, < dd, to, + ludere, play.] allurer (a-lur' er), n. One who' or that which
l.t trans. 1. To play with or make game of.— '
Money, the sweet allurer of our hopes,
Ebbs out in oceans, and comes in by drops.
Dryden, ProL to Prophetess, 1
alluringly (a-lur'ing-li), adv.
2. To compare
To free myselfe from the imputation of partiality, He
at last allude her to a waterman. John Taylor. „
n. . „ i m , „ . . alluringly (a-lur'mg-li), adv. In an alluring
. intrans. 1. To make an allusion; refer manner- enticingly
casually or indirectly: with to (formerly also alluringness (a-lur'ing-nes), w. The quality of
•'• being alluring or fascinating.
These speeches ... do seem to allude unto such min- allusion (a-lu'zhon), n. IX F. allusion, < L. allu-
isteml garments as were then .„ use. . ^^ almoin"), plzyhig 0r sporting with, <
He alludes to enterprizes which he cannot reveal but
with the hazard of his life. Steele, Spectator, No. 510.
2f. To pun; have a punning reference.
Advert, Refer, Allude, etc. See advert.
=Syn. 1.
4. Figuratively, admixture, as of good with
evil ; a deleterious mixture or element ; taint :
as, no earthly happiness is without alloy.
The friendship of high and sanctified spirits loses no-
thing by death but its alloy. R. Ball.
Formerly written allay.
D'Arcetz's, Newton's, Rose's fusible alloy of bis-
muth. See metal, — wood's fusible alloy, an alloy
composed of 15 parts of bismuth, 8 of lead, 4 of tin, 3 of
cadmium. It has a brilliant luster, which does not tar-
nish readily, and melts between 150° and 160° F. Work-
shop Receipts.
alloyage (a-loi'aj), n. [< alloy + -age.] The
practice or process of alloying metals ; specifi-
cally, in minting, the practice of adding to the
precious metals a small proportion of a baser
one, to harden them, with the object of produ-
cing a clear impression when the coins are
struck, and of preventing or lessening abrasion
while they are in circulation. See alloy, n., 2. °'"CI ""u *"'u'
alloy-balance (a-loi'bal"ans), n. A balance al£-UPS (al ups), n. A mixture of all qualities
for weighing metals which' are to be combined ot coal> excePtlng fine slack, raised from one
in decimal proportions. In Robert's alloy-balance ^am> Gf^i ^Leicestershire, Eng.]
the point of suspension is movable, and is adjusted to the ailurancet (a-lur ans), n. [< allure1 + -ance.]
point at which the arms of the balance bear to one an- Allurement.
other the proportion of the metals to be weighed, as for allurantt C a-lur ' ant) a K allvrel + rmfll
example 17 per cent, of tin to 83 of copper. The beam of A1hiririP-- enrich,! Ii Tn„*n„ J
the balance is then brought to the position of equilibrium Alluring , enticing. Ji. Jonson.
by means of a weight suspended from a continuation of ailurei (a-lur ), v. t.; pret. and pp. allured, ppr.
the short arm of the balance ; and when the balance is so alluring. [Early mod. E. alure, alewre, < ME.
illuminate, as manuscripts. Bailey.
alluminet (a-lu'min), v. t. [< OF. alluminer for
alumer, later allumer, lighten, kindle, =Pr. alum-
nar, alumenar = Sp. alumbrar = Pg. alumiar,
allumiar = It. allumare, alluminare, < ML. *aU
luminare, set light to, < L. ad, to, + luminare,
light, < lumen (lumin-), light: see luminous, limn,
and cf. illumine, illuminate.] To illuminate;
enlighten.
alluminort (a-lu'mi-npr), n. [ME. lymnour, etc.
(see limner), < AF. alluminour, OF. alumineor,
later allumineur, < ML. as if "alluminator, equiv.
to illuminator, < "alluminare, equiv. to illumi-
nare: see allumine, illumine.] An illuminator
of manuscripts.
Before the invention of printing, certain persons called
alludere, pp. allusus: see allude.] If. A play
upon words ; a pun.
The allusion holds in the exchange.
Shak., L. L. L., iv. 2.
[Said by Holofernes with reference to the jest about the
moon's being no more than a month old when Adam was
fivescore.)
2f. A symbolical reference or comparison; a
metaphor.
Virtue, to borrow the Christian allusion, is militant here,
and various untoward accidents contribute to its being
often overborne. Butler, Anal. Relig., i. 67.
3. A passing or casual reference ; a slight or
incidental mention of something, either directly
or by implication; a hint or reference used
by way of illustration, suggestion, or insinu-
ation: as, a classical allusion; an allusion to
a person's misconduct.
We have here an elaborate treatise on Government, from
which, but for two or three passing allusions, it would
not appear that the author was aware that any govern-
ments actually existed among men.
Macaulay, Mill on Government.
The delicacy of touch, the circuitous allusion, with which
[Sydney] Smith refers to things commonly received as vul-
gar, is a study for all who wish to master the refinements
of expression. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 155.
adjusted any quantity of copper put in the short-arm scale
will be balanced by the requisite proportion of tin in the
other scale, that is, in the supposed case, 17 per cent, of
the total weight of the two.
allozooid (al-o-zo'oid), n. [< Gr. aXrloc, other,
+ f<f»f«5^c, like an animal : seezooid.] mzobl.,
an animal bud or zooid separated by gemma-
tion from the organism by which it is produced,
and differing from it in character: the opposite
of isozooid.
all-round (al'round), a. [< all, adv., + round,
adv.] Able to do many things well; many-
sided; capable of doing anything; versatile;
not narrow; not too specialized.
Let our aim be as hitherto to give a good all-round edu-
cation fitted to cope with as many exigencies of the day
as possible. Lowell, Oration, Harvard, Nov. 8, 1886.
One of the usual all-round men, who considered that he
could do most things, and vaunted his precise knowledge
of the trails throughout the territories.
H . Shepherd, Prairie Experiences, p. 192.
All-saints (al'sants), n. Same as All Saints'
day (which see, under saint).
allseed (al'sed), n. A name given in Great
Britain to several very different plants: (a)
Polycarpon tetraphyllum, a small plant found in
the southwest of England; (6) the knot-grass,
Polygonum aviculare; (c) Chenopodium poly-
spermum, found in waste places ; (d) Eadiola
Millegrana.
all sorts (al'sdrts), n. A term used in taverns
or beer-shops to denote a beverage composed of
remnants of various liquors mixed together.
~ **. •.-•• ««.. «* ,'. mini,., \.ci vain pc, ouno i. an to .- . .,_... .
Allummors made it a trade to paint the initial letters of allUSlVO (a-lu siv), a. [< L. as if "allusints, <
manuscripts in all sorts of colours, and to gild them with allusus; pp. of alludere : see allude.] It Pun-
Barelay, Diet. (1823). ning.— 2f. Metaphorical.
Poetry is triply divided into narrative, representative or
dramatic, and allusive or parabolical.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II. 4.
3. Having reference to something not fully
expressed ; containing, full of, or characterized
by allusions.
The allusive but not inappropriate pseudonym of Cas-
sandra. W. R. Greg, Misc. Essays, 1st ser., p. 1.
Allusive arms, in her. See arm2.
allusively (a-lu'siv-li), adv. If. Symbolically;
by way of comparison or figure. — 2. In an al-
lusive manner; by way of allusion; by sugges-
tion, implication, or insinuation,
allusiveness (a-lu'siv-nes), n. The quality of
being allusive.
The multifarious allusiveness of the prophetical style.
Dr. H. More, Seven Churches, ix.
allusory (a-lu'so-ri), a. [< L. as if "allusorius,
< allusus, pp. of alludere : see allude.] Allusive.
Expressions . . . figurative and allusory.
Warburton, Sermon*, II. 100.
alluvia, n. Plural of alluvium.
alluvial (a-lu'vi-al), a. [< L. alluvius, adlurius,
alluvial (see alluvium), + -al] Of, pertaining to,
or composed of alluvium: as, alluvial deposits ;
alluvial soil — AUuvial formations, in <;«,'., recent
deposits, in valleys or in plains, of the detritus of neigh-
boring elevations, brought down chiefly by the action of
water. Most river-plains, as those of the Mississippi, are
alluvial, having been deposited from the waters of a river,
a lake, or an arm of the sea. See alluvium.
The windings of the stream in large alluvial flats are
most numerous where the current is exceedingly slow.
Dana, Geology, p. 641.
alluvian (a-lu'vi-an), a. Same as alluvial.
[Rare.]
aluren, < AF. alurer, OF. alurer, aleurrer, aler
rer, attract, allure, < a, to, + lurer, lure : see
lure.] 1. To tempt by the offer of some good,
real or apparent ; invite by something flatter-
ing or acceptable ; draw or try to draw by some
proposed pleasure or advantage: as, rewards
allure men to brave danger.
Allur'd to brighter worlds, and led the way.
Goldsmith, Des. ViL, L 170.
2. To attract ; fascinate ; charm.
She show'd him favours to allure his eye.
Shak., Pass. Pilg., iv.
Sleeking her soft alluring locks.
Milton, Comus, 1. 882.
=Syn. Allure, Lure, Entice, Decoy, Seduce, attract, in-
vite, coax, engage, prevail on. The first five words im-
ply the exercise of strong but subtle influences over the
mind or senses. Allure, lure, to attract by a lure or bait,
to draw by appealing to the hope of gain or the love of
pleasure, differ but little; the former, however, seems
to imply a more definite object than lure, which retains
perhaps a little more of the original meaning, though
it is less often used. Entice expresses most of skill,
subtlety, flattery, or fair speech. Decoy is to lead into
a snare by false appearances ; this word is the one most
commonly used in a physical sense. Seduce, to lead astray,
generally from rectitude, but sometimes from interest or
truth.
As danger could not daunt, so neither could ambition alluvio (a-lu'vi-6), n. [L.] Same as alluvion,
allure him. Latimer, Sermons, Int., p. xli. alluvion'(a-lu'vi-on), n. [<F. alluvion, alluvion,
So beauty lures the full-grown child. Byron, Giaour, accretion, < L. aUiwio(n-), adluvio(n-), an over-
He dooth not only show the way, but giueth so sweete flow|ng» inundation, < alluere, adluere, flow to,
a prospect into the way, as will intice any man to enter wash upon, < ad, to, + luere, wash, = Gr. /.oieiv,
lntoit- Sir P. Sidney, Apol. tor Poetrie. wash: see lavel and lotion.] 1. Formerly — (a)
alluvion
The wash of the sea against the shore, or of a
river against its banks. (6) The material de-
posited by seas or rivers ; alluvium (which see).
— 2. Iu modern legal use, an increase of land
on a shore or a river-bank by the action of
water, as by a current or by waves, whether
from natural or from artificial causes. If the ad-
dition has been gradual and imperceptible, the owner of
tlie land thus augmented has a right to the alluvial earth ;
but if the addition has been sudden and considerable, by
the common law the alluvion is the property of the sov-
ereign or state. By the law of Scotland, however, it re-
mains the property of the person of whose lands it origi-
nally formed part. If witnesses could see from time to time
that progress had been made, though they could not per-
ceive tlie progress while the process was going on, the
change is deemed gradual within the rule.
alluvious (a-lu'vi-us), a. [< L. alluvius, allu-
vial: see alluvium.] Same as alluvial. [Bare.]
alluvium (a-lu'vi-um), n.; pi. alluvia (-a). [L.,
prop. neut. of alluvius, adluvius, alluvial, < al-
lucre, adluere, flow to, wash upon: see alluvion.']
A deposit, usually of mingled sand and mud,
resulting from the action of fluviatile currents :
applied by geologists to the most recent sedi-
mentary deposits, especially such as occur in
the valleys of large rivers : opposed to diluvium
(which see). Alluvion (which see) was formerly used
for both marine and fresh-water deposits, but alluvium
has taken its place, although generally used only for flu-
viiitile deposit*.
allwhere (al'hwar), adv. [< ME. alwhere; < all
+ where.] Everywhere. [Bare.]
I follow allwhere for thy sake.
Lowell, To the Muse.
allwhither (al'hwiTH *er), adv. [< all + whither.]
In every direction. Ii. Taylor, Deukalion, IV.
iii. 153. (-V. E. D.)
ally1 (a-ii')i "• J pret, and pp. allied, ppr. allying.
[< i£E~alyen, alien, < OF. alicr,F. allier, combine,
mix, alloy ; in another form OP. aleier, allayer,
mod. P. aloycr, mix, alloy (> E. allay2 aud alloy,
q. v.); < L. alligare, adligare, bind to, (ad, to,
4- ligare, bind. Cf. alligate and alliance.] I.
trans. 1. To unite by marriage, treaty, league,
or confederacy ; connect by formal agreement :
generally used iu the passive or with reflexive
pronouns.
Salamis . . . revolted, and allied itself to Megara.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 476.
2. To bind together; connect, as by resem-
blance or friendship.
Ah. madam, true wit is more nearly allied to good-na-
ture than your ladyship is aware of.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, ii. 2.
No fossil form allied to Amphioxus is known.
Huxley, Auat. Vert., p. 108.
II. intrant. To join or unite; enter into al-
liance.
ally1 (a-li', often al'i), n. ; pi. allies (a-liz', often
al iz)" [< ME. alie, ally, esp. kinsman, < OF. nlie.
< alter, F. allier, ally : see ally1, v.] 1 . One united
or associated with another by kinship, treaty,
or league ; a confederate ; more particularly, a
sovereign or state connected with another by
league offensive and defensive, or a subject or
citizen of such sovereign or state.
England . . . and France entered the war as allies.
J. McCarthy, Hist Own Times, xxvii.
2. An auxiliary ; an associate or friend.
What did not a little euntribute to leave him thus with-
out an aUy was, that if there were any one post more
untenable than tile rent, lie would be sure to throw himself
Into it. Sterne, Tristram Shandy.
3. In tool,, an animal more or less closely re-
lated to another iu respect to morphological
characters, and placed in the same alliance
(which see).=Syu. Associate, Friend, Companion, etc.
ally-t, "• A former spelling of alley1.
ally-', n. See all< //'-'.
allyl (al'il), n. [<' L. all(ium), garlic, + -yl, < Or.
matter.] An organic radical, C3H5, which
does not exist in the free state. At the moment
of its liberation two molecules combine to form diallyl,
• V.IIiu, a pungent ethereal liquid. Also spelled allyle. —
Allyl sulphld, (<':!lt ,)S, the oil of garlic, which gives to
onions and garlic Heir peculiar smell and taste.
allylamine (a-lil'a-min), n. [< allyl + amine.]
A mobile liquid, fs'H^CoHs), having a sharp,
burning taste, produced by the action of potash
on allyl cyanate. It may be regarded as am-
monia iu which one hydrogen atom is replaced
by allyl.
allyle,'". Bee allyl.
allylic (a-lil'ik), a. [< allyl + -ic.] Of or be-
longing to allyl: as, an allylic sulphid.
alma, almah (al'mii), n. [< Ar. 'almah, learned,
knowing (with ref . to their instruction in music
and dancing), < 'alama, know. Cf. alim, diem.]
Thi) name given in some parts of the East, and
153
especially in Egypt, to a girl whose occupation
is to amuse company in the houses of the
wealthy or to sing dirges at funerals ; a sing-
ing girl, of a higher class than the ghawazee or
dancing-girls of Egypt, with whom the almas
are sometimes confounded. See ghawazee and
gha;iyeh. Also spelled dime and almeh.
almacantarf, almacantaratht, n. Same as
almucantar.
almadia (al-ma-de'ii), n. [< F. almadie, < Ar.
al-ma'diyah, < al, the, + ma'diydh, ferry-boat, <
ma'diy, a passage, < 'aday, pass or cross over.]
1. A river-boat used in India, shaped like a
shuttle, about 80 feet long and 6 or 7 broad. —
2. A small African canoe made of the bark of
trees. Some of the larger square-sterned boats
of the negroes are also thus designated.
Also written almadie, almady.
Almagest (al'ma-jest), n. [< ME. dlmagest, al-
mageste, < OF. and ML. almageste, < Ar. al-ma-
jis'ti, < al, the (see al-2), + Gr. /leyiarn, fem. of
jikyiaroc, greatest, superl. of /teyac, great : see
mega-.] The greatest work on astronomy be-
fore Copernicus, written in the second century
A. D. by the Alexandrian astronomer Ptole-
my. Its proper title is "Mathematical Composition":
but it was called Almagest, or the greatest, to distinguish
it from other books by the same author.
Cross, and character, and talisman,
And almagest, and altar.
Scott, L. of L. M., vi. 17.
almagra (al-ma'gra), n. [< Sp. almagra, alma-
gre = Pg. almagre, t Ar. al-maghrah, red ocher.]
A fine deep-red ocher, with an admixture of
purple, used in India for staining the person.
It is also sometimes used as a paint, and for polishing sil-
ver and glass, under the name of Indian red.
Almaint (al'man), a. and n. [Early mod. E.
also Almayn, Almaigne, Alman, and in sense II.,
2, alman, almond, (MR. Almayn, Almaun, n., a
German, < OF. Aleman, F. Allemand, German,
< L. Alemanni, Alamanni: see Alemannic] I.
a. German.
Almain ritters with their horsemen's staves.
Marlowe, Faustus, i.
Almain stone-ware vessels.
Jour. Archozol. Ass., XXX. 131.
II. n. 1. A German.
He sweats not to overthrow your Almain.
Shak., Othello, ii. 3.
2. A kind of dance. — 3. A kind of dance-music
in slow time.
Almain-rivet (al'man-riv'et), «. [< Almain +
riri '.] In milit. antiq., one of a series of rivets
or short pieces of metal
sliding in slot-holes form-
ed iu overlapping plates
of armor, replacing the
common appliance of
riveting to straps of lea-
ther or similar material :
first used by the Germans
about 1450. The term Al-
imiut-Hvets came afterward to
be applied to suits of armor
constructed in this manner.
Also spelled Almayne-rivet, Al-
Hxm-rivet.
alma mater (al'ma ma'-
ter). [L. : alma, fein. of almus, fostering, cher-
ishing, benign, < alere, nourish, foster (see ali-
miiit>iui\ alumnus); mater = ~E. mother.] Liter-
ally, fostering mother : in modern use, applied
by students to the university or college in
which they have been trained.
Benjamin Woodbridge was the eldest son of our alma
mater. Peirce, Hist, of Harv. Univ., App., p. 57.
Almant (al'man), a. and n. Same as Almain.
almanac (al'ina-nak), n. [Early mod. E. alma-
nack, almanach, < ME. almenak = F. almanach
= Sp. almanac, almanaque = Pg. almanach, al-
manac = lt. almanacco = li. almandk = G. alma-
nach (> Pol. almanach) = Sw. almanach = Dan.
almandk; < ML. almanac, almanach (Roger Ba-
con, A. D. 1267); appar. < Ar. al, the, + "ma-
ndkh, almanaque, calendario," so given in the
Arabic-Castilian " Vocabulista " of Pedro de
Alcala (a. d. 1505), who also gives "manah,
relox del sol," i. e., sun-dial. The word, used, it
appears, by Arabic astronomers in Spain as
early as the 12th or 13th century, is not found
elsewhere as Arabic, and must be of foreign,
presumptively of Greek, origin ; without proof
from records, it has been identified with L.
manaclius or manacus, also cited as Gr. 'fii/vaxor,
*fiavaxor, a false reading in Vitruvius for L.
mena-us, a circle on a sun-dial showing the
months or signs of the zodiac, < Gr. finvaior,
monthly, < jiiiv = \i. mensis, month: see month.]
T asset of Plates, Almain-rivet
Armor, 15th century.
almoin
A yearly calendar showing the correspondence
between the days of the week and the days of
the month, the rising and setting of the sun and
moon, the changes of the moon and of the tides,
and other astronomical data, and usually also
the ecclesiastical fasts and feasts, chronological
information, etc. Many annual publications called
almanacs are largely extended by the insertion of histori-
cal, political, statistical, and other current information, as
supplemental to the calendar. — Nautical almanac, an
almanac for the use of navigators and astronomers, in
which are given the ephemerides of all the bodies of the
solar system, places of the fixed stars, predictions of as-
tronomical phenomena, and the angular distances of the
moon from the sun, planets, and fixed stars. Nautical al-
manacs are published by the governments of Great Britain,
the United States, and most other maritime powers.
almandert (al-man'der), n. [ME. almander,
almaunder, < OF. almandier, mod. amandier (cf.
Sp. almendro, ML. amondalarius), an almond-
tree, < almande, almond: see almond.] An
almond-tree. Chaucer; Wyclif.
almandm, almandine (al'man-din), n. [< F.
almandine, < LL. alamandind, a corruption of
alabandina : see alabandine.] Precious or no-
ble garnet, a beautiful mineral of a red color,
of various shades, sometimes tinged with yel-
low or blue. It is commonly translucent, sometimes
transparent, and usually crystallizes in the rhombic dode-
cahedron. Also called almandite. See garnet.
Almaynet, a. and n. Same as Almain.
alme, almeh (al'me), n. See alma.
almena (al-me'na), n. [Sp. almena = Pg.
ameia, a two-pounct weight, prob. < Ar. al, the,
+ menu, a measure, a two-pound weight.] A
weight of about a kilogram, or 2^ pounds, used
in the East Indies.
almeriet, almeryt, ». Variant forms of ambry.
almesset, »*• An old form of alms.
almicantaratht, n. Same as almucantar.
almightt, a. [< ME. almight, almyght, almyst,
almUit, < AS. atlmiht, almighty, < ad-, al, all, +
miht, might.] Almighty.
Blessed he God, Father almight.
Primer Hen. VIII. (JV. E. D.)
almightily (al-ml'ti-li), adv. In an almighty
manner ; with almighty power : sometimes used
vulgarly as an expletive: as, I was almightily
angry. [Bare.]
almightiness (al-mi'ti-nes), n. The quality of
being almighty; omnipotence ; infinite or bound-
less power: as, "the force of his almightiness,"
Jer. Taylor.
God . . . made them promises binding the strength of
his Almightiness with covenants sworn to everlastingly.
h. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 106.
almighty (al-mi'ti), a. [< ME. almighty, al-
myghty, almigti, almihti, < AS. ealmihtig, eallmih-
tig, wlmihtig, wlmeahtig (= OS. almahtig, alamah-
tig, alomahtig = OHG. almahtig, alamahtig), <
edl, eall, all, + mihtig, mighty: see all, adv., and
mighty.] 1. Possessing all power ; omnipotent;
of unlimited might ; of boundless sufficiency.
Him the Almighty Power
Hurl'd headlong flaming from the ethereal sky.
Milton, P. L., i. 44.
2. Great; extreme; overpowering. [Colloq.]
Poor Aroar can not live, and can not die, — so that he is
in an almighty fix. De Quincey.
Almighty dollar, a phrase forcibly expressive of the
power of money: first used by Washington Irving in "A
Creole Village," published in 1837.— The Almighty, the
omnipotent God.
By the Almighty, who shall bless thee. Gen. xlix. 25.
almightyship (al-mi'ti-ship), n. [(.almighty +
-eh ij>. ] The state or quality of being almighty ;
omnipotence. Cowley.
almiqui (iil-me'ke), n. The native name of
Solenodon cubanus, an insectivorous mammal
peculiar to Cuba, belonging to the family Sole-
nodontidos. The animal is about 11 inches long, with
a tail 7J inches in length. It strikingly resembles an
opossum in general appearance, though belonging to
an entirely different order of mammals. The almiqui is
the largest of American Insectivora, and one of the rarest
of American mammals. It is nocturnal in habits and
lives under ground in caves. There is a similar Haytian
animal, Solenodon paradoxus, called agouta (which see).
See Solenodon.
almirah (al-me'ra), n. [Auglo-Ind., < Hind.
almdri, < Pg. almario,armario, < L. armarium, a
closet, chest, > E. ambry, q. v.] A kind of cup-
board used in India: an armoire or wardrobe ; a
chest of drawers. Also written almyra, almura.
almner, n. See almoner1.
almoin!, almoignt (al-moin'), n. [Early mod.
E. also almonc, allmone, ME. almoyn, alms,
alms-chest, < AF. 'almoin, 'almoign, OF. al-
monc, almosne, later aumdne: see alms, and
cf. almoner1.] 1. Alms. — 2. An alms-chest. —
Frank almoin, literally, free alms ; a perpetual tenure by
free gift of charity : usually written as one word, fran/cal-
main (which see).
almond
almond (a'mond or al'mgnd), n. [Early mod.
E. also arnand, < ME. almonde, almunde, al-
moumle, almaunde, almonde, etc., < OF. almande,
earlier alemande, alcmandre, alemandle, also
amande, mod. F. amande = Pr. amandola= Sp.
almendra = Pg. amendoa = It. mandorla, man-
date (the al- for orig. a-, in E., OF., and Sp., be-
ing due prob. to confusion with the Ar. art., or
perhaps with the word Almoin, German) = D.
amandel = OHGr. mandala, MHG. G. mandel =
Dan. Sw. m<irt<fe/ = Russ. mindalina, dim., < ML.
amandola, a corruption (through "amingdala) of
L. amygdala, < Gr. auvySa\n, a/iiryda?u>v, an al-
mond: see amygdala.'] 1. The stone or kernel
of the fruit of Primus (Amygdalus) communis,
the almond-tree (which see). There are two kinds,
the sweet and the bitter. Sweet almonds are a favorite
nut They are the source of almond-oil, and an emulsion
made from them is used in medicine. The best, from
Malaga, are known as Jordan almonds. Bitter almonds
are smaller, and yield, besides almond-oil and an azotized
substance called emulsin (found also in sweet almonds), a
bitter crystalline principle called amygdalin, which when
mixed with emulsin is decomposed, producing hydrocyanic
acid and bitter-almond oil.
2. Anything shaped like an almond ; an orna-
ment in the shape of an almond ; specifically, a
piece of rock-crystal used in adorning branched
candlesticks — African almonds, the seeds of the pro-
teaceous shrub Brabeium stellatifolium, of southern Africa.
— Almond of the throat, a tonsil or amygdala. — Coun-
try almonds, a name sometimes given to the fruit of the
East Indian tree Terminalia Catappa. — Java almonds,
the fruit of Canarium commune.
almond-cake (ii'mond-kak), n. The cake left
after expressing the oil from almonds. Its
powder is used as soap in washing the hands.
almond-eyed (a'mond-id), a. Having almond-
shaped eyes, as the Chinese and others of the
Mongolian race.
almond-furnace (armond-fer'/nas), n. [Prob.
for Almoin or Alman furnace; i Almain, Ger-
man (see Almoin), + furnace.'] A furnace in
which the slags of litharge left in refining sil-
ver are reduced to lead by being heated with
charcoal.
almond-oil (a'mqnd-oil), 11. A bland, fixed oil
obtained from almonds by pressure, and used
in medicine as a demulcent Bitter-almond oil,
a volatile oil distilled from the residual cake of bitter al-
monds after the almond-oil has been expressed, and due
to decomposition of the amygdalin and emulsin of the
seeds.
almond-paste (a'mond-past), n. A cosmetic
composed of bitter almonds, white of egg, rose-
water, and rectified spirit, used to soften the
skin and prevent chapping.
almond-tree (a'mond-tre), n. A species of
Prunus, P. communis, producing the almond.
The leaves and flowers
resemble those of the
peach, but the fruit is
more compressed, with
a thin, tough, and fi-
brous deciduous husk
when ripe, and the shell
thinner and more fra-
gile. The tree is culti-
vated for its nuts in the
region bordering the
Mediterranean, in Cali-
fornia, and to a limited
extent in the southern
United States ; else-
where it is grown for
ornament, on account
of its large early flow-
ers. The common flower-
Almond {Prunus communis). ing almond is a dwarf
double-flowered species
from Russia, P. nana. The tropical Terminalia Catappa,
of the East Indies, is also called almond-tree.
almoner1, almner (al'mon-er, iim'ner), n.
[Early mod. E. almoner, almener, almner, ame-
ner, amner, < ME. amoner, amener, earlier au-
moner, aumener, awmener, etc., < OF. aumoner,
aumonier, almosnier, mod. F. aumdnier = Pr.
almosnier, almonier (ML. reflex almonarius,
"almosinarius) = Sp. limosnero, almoner, = Pg.
esmoler, almoner, esmoleiro, a begging friar,
■b It. limosiniero, -iere, -ario, < ML. eleemo-
synarius, a giver or distributer, sometimes also
a receiver, of alms (cf. OF. almosnere, al-
mosneor = It. limosinatore, < ML. eleemosyna-
tor, a giver of alms), < LL. eleemosyna, alms:
see eleemosynary (of which almoner^ is a dou-
blet), almoner?, and alms.] A dispenser of
alms or .charity; especially, a person charged
with the distribution of alms as an official duty.
The office of almoner was first instituted in monasteries
and other religious houses, which were required to dis-
pense part of their revenues in charity. Almoners, usually
priests, and often acting also as chaplains, were afterward
attached to the households of sovereigns, feudal lords,
prelates, etc., and to public institutions of various kinds.
In France the name early became synonymous with chap-
lain. (See aumonier.) The grand almoner of the realm was
154
regularly a cardinal or other high prelate ; since the Revo-
lution this post has been alternately restored and abolished.
In England there is a lord almoner, or lord high at/motur,
an ecclesiastical officer, generally a bishop, who formerly
had the forfeiture of all deodands and the goods of all
suicides, which he had to distribute to the poor. He now
distributes twice a year the sovereign's bounty, which con-
sists in giving a silver penny each to as many poor persons
as the sovereign is years of age. There is also a sub-al-
moner, and a hereditary grand almoner. The office of the
latter is now almost a sinecure.
almoner2t, »• [< ME. alner (for "almner), aw-
iner, aumener, awmener, < OF. aumoniere, almos-
niere, F. aumdniere (sometimes used
in this form in E.) = Pr. almosnera
(ML. reflex almonaria, almoneria)
— Pg. esmoleira, alms-box, < ML.
eleemosynaria, an alms-purse, alms-
box, prop, adj. (sc. bursa, purse, area,
box), fern, of eleemosynarius : see at
moner1, and cf. almonry, of which
almoner? is a doublet.] 1. An alms-
purse. — 2. In general, a purse, es-
pecially a large purse, or pouch, usually (from
the twelfth century until the fifteenth) hung
from the girdle. It was closed either by cords drawn
through the hem, or in a casing, or by a clasp. It took to
a great extent the place of a pocket.
almonership (al'mpn-er-ship), n. The office
or position of almoner,
almonry (al'mon-ri), n.\ pi. almonries (-riz).
[< late ME. almosnerye, < OF. *almosnerie, au-
mosnerie, F. aumdnerie = Pr. almonaria (ML. re-
flex almonaria, almonarium), < ML. eleemosyna-
ria, an almshouse, the residence or office of
an almoner, also an alms-purse or alms-box (in
this sense the source of almoner2), prop. adj.
fern, of eleemosynarius : see almoner^, almoner?,
and eleemosynary. A different word from ambry,
with which, through the forms almery, ambery,
it has been in part confused: see ambry.] The
place where an almoner resides or where alms
are distributed. In monasteries it is situated near the
church or at the gate-house; sometimes it is a separate
building, as the almonry at Canterbury, and sometimes
it contains lodgings for choristers attached to the church.
almost (al'most), adv. [Colloq. or dial, amost,
'most, dial, also ommost, omast, Sc. amaist,
'maist, < ME. almost, almoost, almeste, almaste,
< AS. almwst, ealmwst, mostly all, nearly all, <
al, eal, E. all, + maist, E. most, adv.] If. Nearly
all ; for the most part ; mostly. [In this sense
almost all is now used.]
These giuers were almost Northmen.
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 133.
2. Very nearly; well-nigh; all but.
I almost wish
He be not dead, although my wrongs are great.
Shelley, The Cenci, iii. 2.
Almost never, hardly ever.— Almost no, almost none,
scarcely any.
almoust, n. [= Sc. awmous, < ME. almouse, al-
mows, almus, < Icel. almusa, olmusa = Sw. almosa
=Dan. almisse= AS. aXmesse, E. alms : see alms,
of which almous, Sc. awmous, represents the
Scand. form.] An old form of alms.
alms (amz), n. sing., sometimes used as pi. [<
ME. almes, almis, almesse, almisse, elmes, elmesse,
celmesse, wlmisse, < AS. almesse, wlmysse (in comp.
celmes-, almes-) = OS. alomosna = OFries. iel-
misse=D. aalmoes=GRQ. alamuosan, alamosan,
MHG. almuosen, G. almosen = Icel. almusa, ol-
musa = Sw. almosa = Dan. almisse = OF. al-
mosne, aumosne, F. aumone (see almoin, almoign)
= Pr. almosna = Sp. limosna = Pg. esmola = It.
limosina = OBulg. almuzhino = Bohem. almuzhna
= Pol. jalmuzkna = Hung, alamizsna, < ML. *al~
mosina, elimosina, LL. eleemosyna, alms, < Gr.
eXerjiwavvn, pity, compassion, alms, < c?.er/fiuv,
pitiful, merciful, compassionate, < SXeor, pity,
mercy, compassion. See almoner1, almoner?,
and eleemosynary.] 1. The act of relieving
the needy; charitable aid; ministration to the
poor : as, to give money in alms.
When thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what
thy right hand doeth. Mat. vi. 3.
2. That which is given to the poor or needy; a
charitable dole ; anything bestowed in charity.
Enoch set himself,
Scorning an alms, to work whereby to live.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
To scatter from our abundance occasional alms is not
enough. Channing, Works, IV. 291.
Reasonable alms, in Eng. law, a part of the estate of
an intestate person allotted to the poor. — Tenure by
free aims, in England, an ecclesiastical tenure of land
by which the possessor was formerly bound to pray for
the soul of the donor, whether dead or alive; frankal-
moin (which see).
alms-bag (amz'bag), n. A bag of some fine
material used for collecting alms during divine
almucantar
alms-basin (amz'ba/'sn), ». A basin or dish of
metal used to receive the alms-bags to be laid
Alms-basin decorated *
el, 13th century.
upon the altar. Sometimes the alms was received di-
rectly in the basin, without use of the bag. See alms-bag.
Also called alms-dish.
alms-box (amz'boks), n. Same as alms-chest.
alms-chest (amz'chest), n. Achest or box fast-
ened to the wall, as of a church, to receive offer-
ings for the poor or for any religious purpose.
alms-deed (amz'ded), n. [< ME. almes-dcdr,
almesse-dede, etc.] An act of charity; a char-
itable deed. Acts ix. 36.
alms-dish (amz'dish), n. [< ME. almes-disshe.]
Same as alms-basin.
alms-drink (amz'dringk), n. The leavings of
drink, such as might be given away in alms.
2d Serv. Lepidus is high-coloured.
1st Serv. They have made him drink alms-drink.
Shak., A. and ft, ii. 7.
alms-fee (amz'fe), n. [< AS. celmes-feoh, < al-
messe, alms, + feoh, money: see fee.] An an-
nual tax of one penny on every hearth, collected
in England and Ireland and sent to Rome, from
the beginning of the tenth century until it was
abolished by Henry VHI. Also called Bome-
scot or Home-fee, and Peter's pence.
He [Edmund], toward the middle of the tenth century,
strictly commands payment of tithe, . . . and alms-fee.
Kemble, Saxons in Eng., ii. 10.
alms-folk (amz'fok), n. pi. Persons supported
by alms.
alms-gate (amz'gat), n. That gate of religious
or great houses at which alms were distributed
to the poor.
almsgiver (amz'giv"er), «. One who gives alms.
almsgiving (amz'giv"ing), n. The act of giving
alms.
almshouse (amz'hous), n. [< ME. almesshowse.]
A house appropriated for the use of the poor
Who are supported by the public or by a rev-
enue derived from private endowment ; a poor-
house. In the United States almshouse and poorhouse
are synonymous, meaning only a house for the common
residence of the publicly supported paupers of a town or
county. In Great Britain almshouses are generally a
number of small dwellings built together, supported by
private endowment, for the use of respectable persons
reduced to poverty, buildings for public paupers being
called workhouses or poorhouses.
almsman (amz'man), «.; pi. almsmen (-men).
[< ME. almesman, wlmesmon, etc.] 1. A person
supported by charity or public provision.
Even bees, the little almsmen of spring bowers.
Keats, Isabella, st. 13.
2. A charitable person; a dispenser of alms.
Beeon. [Rare.]
The almsman of other men's sympathies.
Longfellow, Hyperion, iv. 7.
alms-pot (amz'pot), n. A sort of box carried
by beggars, and perhaps succeeding the clack-
dish (which see) in point of time. It was some-
times a cylindrical wooden pot with a slit in the lid, some-
times a more carefully made vesselof pewter. Until very
recently beggars in London carried such pots fastened to
their waist-belts.
almucantar, almucanter (al-mu-kan'tar, -ter),
« . [Also written alma-, aim icon tar, -er, formerly
also almicantarath, etc., ME. almykantera(Cha.u-
cer), < F. almucontoraths, almucantarat. almieon-
torat= Sp. almicantarat, almicantaradas = Pg.
(as ML.), < ML. almicantarath, almueantaratli.
< Ar. al-muqantardt, < al, the, + muqaniardt, pi.
of mugantarah, a sun-dial, < qantarah, a bridge,
an arch.] 1. In aslron., a small circle of the
sphere parallel to the horizon ; a circle or paral-
lel of altitude. When two stars are on the same almu-
cantar they have the same altitude.
2. An astronomical instrument (invented by
S. C. Chandler) consisting of a telescope pro-
vided with horizontal wires and mounted upon
a box floating upon mercury. The float is first
turned round so as to point the telescope east of the me-
almucantar
ridian, and the time of rising of a star over the wires is
noted ; the telescope is then pointed to west of the merid-
ian, and the time of descending of a star is noted. In this
way, if the positions of the stars are known, the correction
of a timepiece and the latitude may be determined ; on
the other hand, if these are known, either the right ascen-
sions or the declinations of the stars may be determined.
The instrument is of great value on account of its having
fewer instrumental errors than a meridian circle.
almucantar-staff (al-mu-kan'tar-staf), n. An
instrument having an arc of 15°, formerly-
used to take observations of the sun about the
time of its rising or setting, to find its ampli-
tude, and from this the variation of the com-
pass.
almucanter, n. See almucantar.
almuce, n. Same as amice12.
almud, almude (al-mbd'), n. [Sp. almud, Pg.
aliunde, < At. al-mudd, adrymeasure, a 'bushel.'
Cf. Heb. mad, a measure.] A variable measure
for liquids and grain in Spain and Portugal,
ranging for liquids from 3£ to 5£ English gal-
lons, and for grain from 3i to 11 -pints.
almug (al'mug), «. [Heb. pi. 'almiig, a var. of
ah) fun : see algum.] The wood of a tree brought
from Ophir by the ships of Hiram and servants
of Solomon, wrought into the ornaments and
musical instruments of the temple, esteemed
for its beauty of grain or for its agreeable odor ;
probably a sandal-wood of India.
almund (al'mund), n. [Cf. almudt] A Turk-
ish measure of capacity, equal to 1.151 imperial
gallons. Morgan, U. S. Tariff.
almura, ». See almirah.
almuryt (al'mu-ri), n. [ME., < Ar. al-mu'ri, < «l,
the, + mur'i, indicator, < ra'ay, see.] A pointer
forming a part of an astrolabe.
Thin almury is cleped the denticle of Capricorne or elles
the kalkuler. Chaucer, Astrolabe, 1. § 23.
almutent, it. [Corruptfor almuta: (as in OF.),
< Ar. al-mn'laz, < al, the, + mu'taz, prevailing,
<'«jc, be powerful.] In astrol., the prevailing
or ruling planet in the horoscope.
almyra, «. See almirah.
alnage (al'naj), n. [< late ME. aulnage, < OF.
iiuliutije (F. aunagc), < aulner, auner, measure by
the ell, < uliir, limn:, ell: see aune ami ell. | A
measuring by the ell ; specifically, official in-
spection and measurement of woolen cloth for
the purpose of laying duties on it. Also spelled
aienage, alnage — Alnage dutles.duties formerly paid
in KngltttiH ,,[i iroolen cloths at so much per elL
The duties of subsidy and aienage of all wollen nianu-
facto" for the co7 of York and Lancaster.
Record Sue. Lancashire and Cheshire, XI. 54.
alnager (al'na-jer), n. [< late ME. aulneger, <
OF. aulnegeor, < aulnage: see alnage.'] A royal
officer who examined cloth, and affixed a seal
in guaranty of its quality or measure. The
office existed until the reign of William III.
Also written aulnagcr. ub»ag»r.
The officer whose business it was to examine into the
assize of woolen cloths was called the oiNtfovr.
Archibald Brown, Law Diet., p. 20.
alnagership (al'na-jer-ship), n. The office or
position of alnager.
Execution of the office of deputy alnagership by the re-
lators .Sowerby and Brooks.
al Soc. Lancashire and Cheshire, XI. 68.
alnascharism(al-nas'kiir-izm), n. [iAlnaschar
(see def.) + -ism.~\ Conduct or an action like
that of Alnaschar, the hero of a story in the
Arabian Nights; anticipation of future gran-
deur during a day-dream or reverie.
With maternal alnaecharism she had, in her reveries,
thrown back her head with disdain, as she repulsed the
family advances of some wealthy but low-born heiress.
Miss Edgeicorth, Vivian, i.
alnightt (41'nit), n. [<al, all, + night.'] A
great cake of wax with a wick in the midst,
intended to burn all night. Bacon.
Alnus (al'nus), n. [L., alder: see alder1.] A
genus of shrubs and small trees, natural order
i -,tr,ii,t, ,a; growing in moist places in northern
temperate or colder regions. There are about 15
spitii-s. of Widen half are American. The wood is light
and soft, but cloM-gnlDfld and compact, enduring long
under water, valuable for cabinet-work, and making an
excellent charcoal for gunpowder. The bark is nsed for
tanatngand dyeing, and as a remedy in medicine. Several
species air cultivated for ornament. See alderl.
alodgementt, n. See allodgement.
alody (al'o-di), n. [< ML. allodium.] Same as
iilhidiiiiii.
aloe (al'6), n. [<ME. aloe, also, and earlier
always, in pi. form aloes, alowes, allowes, ear-
lier aloen, < AS. nlnirnii. alewan, alwan, pi. of
unused sing. *aluwe, *alwe = D. aloe = G. aloe
= Sw, iiloc = Dan. aloe=F. aloes, earlier written
aloes, OF. a/oe=Pr. aha, aloe, aloes, aloeu= Sp.
Pg. It. aloe = Kuss. aloe = Pol. aloes, < L. aloe,
155
ML. also aloes, alues, alua (> AS. *aluwe, *alwe,
above), < Gr. d'Aor/, the aloe, i. e., prop., a plant
of the genus Aloe, and the drug prepared there-
from, but used also, by confusion, in the Sep-
tuagint and the New Testament (and hence in
the LL. (Vulgate) and mod. languages) to trans-
Aloi vulgaris, with flower entire and cut longitudinally.
late the Heb. akhdlim, akhdloth, of which the
proper representative is Gr. aya?.1x>xov, NL.
agallochum, E. agalloch, q. v., the fragrant
resin or wood which was called in later Gr.
ivkaVtri, whence in NL. (transposed) aloexylon,
and (translated) lignum aloes, F. bois d'aloes,
lit. wood of the aloe, in E. wood-aloes and
aloes-tcood. The form aloes, as sing., ij due to
the ML. sing, aloes, and in part, perhaps, to the
L. gen. aloes in lignum aloes, E. lign-aloes, q. v.
In the earliest E. (AS.) use the reference is
usually tcCthe agallochum, but it is often diffi-
cult to tell which meaning is intended, and
even in modern writers the difference is often
ignored.] The common name of the plants of
the genus Aloe. They are natives of warm climates
of the old world, and are especially abundant in the south-
em part of Africa. Among the Mohammedans the aloe is
a symbolic plant, especially in Egypt, and every one who
returns from a pilgrimage to Mecca hangs it over his street-
door, as a token that he has performed the Journey. In
Africa the leaves of some species of aloe are made into
ropes, fishing-lines, bow-strings, and hammocks. Several
species yield aloes, the well-known bitter purgative medi-
cine. The American aloe is the century -plant, Agave
Aim ,-irann, and the false aloe isA. Virginica. SeeAgave.
Many species are cultivated for ornament, growing readily
on very dry soil. See aloes.
Aloe (al'o-e), n. [NL. : see aloe.] A genus of
liliaceous plants, including trees, shrubs, and a
few perennial herbs, with thick fleshy leaves,
usually spinosely toothed and rosulate at the
summit of the caudex. See aloe.
aloedarium(al','9-e-da'ri-um), n. [NL.: see
below.] Same as aloedary.
aloedary (al-o-e'da-ri), n. [< NL. aloedarium, <
Gr. a?.o?ifiapiov, < akin], aloe.] A compound pur-
gative medicine of which aloes is a chief ingre-
dient.
aloes (al'oz), n. sing, or pi. (pi. of aloe, used also
as sing.). [Seealoe.] 1 . A drug, the inspissated
juice of several species of aloe, it is obtained
from the leaves, sometimes by cutting them across, when
the resinous juice exudes and is evaporated into a firm
consistence, sometimes by pressing the juice and mucilage
out together, and in other cases by dissolving the juice
out of the cut leaves by boiling and then evaporating to a
DVOpef consistency. Several kinds are known in commerce.
Bofi itrine aloes, also called East Indian or Zanzibar aloes,
the produce mainly of varieties of A. Perryi, comes chiefly
from Red Sea ports and Aden. Barbados and Curacoa
aloes are produced in the West Indies from A. vulgaris,
which has been introduced from the Mediterranean. Cape
and Natal aloes are obtained probably from A. ferox, and
form by far the greater part of the supply. The name
li'jxttic aloes is applied to any opaque and liver-colored
variety of the drug. The extract of aloes when treated
with nitric acid gives rise to various yellow and brown pro-
ducts, which by the aid of mordants can be fixed to silk
and wool ; but they are seldom used in dyeing.
2. The fragrant resin or wood of the agallochum ;
lign-aloes; aloes-wood; wood-aloes: the usual
meaning in the Bible. See agallochum Fetid,
caballine, or horse aloes, a coarse, impure preparation
of aloes. I'. S. lt>*}>fH>«lt<ii->i.
aloes-WOod (al'6z-wud),»i. Same as agallochum.
aloetic (al-o-et'ik), a. and n. [< NL. aloeticus,
< L. aloe: see aloe.] I. a. Pertaining to or ob-
tained from the aloe or aloes ; partaking of the
qualities, or consisting chiefly, of aloes.
H. n. A medicine or preparation consisting
chiefly of aloes.
aloetical (al-o-et'i-kal), a. Same as aloetic.
aloetin (a-16'e-tin), n. Same as aloin.
aloe-tree (al'6-tre), n. The plant furnishing
the drug aloes (which see). See aloe.
alone
The bittrenesse of the aloe tre distroyeth the swittenesse
of the hony. Earl Rivers, Dictes, p. (i8. (N. E. D.)
aloft (&-\biV), prep. phr. as adv. and prep. [<
ME. aloft, a loft, o loft (ace), alofte, a lofte, o
lofte (dat.), in fuller form on the loft, on the
lofte, inne the lofte, < Icel. a lopt (ace. of motion),
a lopti (dat. of position), on high, aloft, lit. in
the air: a=AS. an, on, ME. a, o, on, in, on,
to ; lopt (pron. loft) = AS. lyft, ME. lyft, luft, lift
(E. lift), the air, the sky, upper floor, loft : see
loft and lift1, the air.] "I. adv. 1. On high; in
or into the air; high above the ground: as, the
eagle soars aloft.
Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose
With whose sweet smell the air shall be perfum'd.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., i. 1.
2. Naut., in or into the top; at the masthead,
or on the higher yards or rigging; hence, on
the upper part, as of a building.
There's a sweet little cherub that sits up aloft,
To keep watch for the life of poor Jack.
Dibdin, Poor Jack.
H.t prep. On the top or surface of; above.
Now I breathe again
Aloft the flood. Shak., K. John, iv. 2.
Alogi (al'o-ji), n.pl. [ML. : see Alogian.] The
Alogians." See Alogian.
Alogian (a-16'ji-an), n. [< ML. Alogus, pi. Alogi,
< Gr. d/loyoc, witnout logos : see alogy.] One of
a sect which arose toward the close of the sec-
ond century, and which denied the divinity of
Jesus Christ as the Logos, or "Word" (John i.
1), and the authenticity of St. John's writings,
which they ascribed to the Gnostic Cerinthus.
alogic (a-loj'ik), a. Same as alopical.
alogical (a-loj'i-kal), a. [< Gr. a- priv. + ?.oyi-
k6c, reasonable : see alogy and logic] Without
logic or reason; illogical.
There is an immanent teleology in his [Julius Bahnsen's]
universe ; but it is not merely alogical, but anti-logical,
and even anti-causal. 0. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 43.
alogismt (al'o-jism), n. [< alogy + -ism.] An
illogical or irrational statement.
alogotrophy (al-o-got'ro-fi), n. [< Gr. aXoyos,
without reckoning, incommensurable (see oto-
gy), + arpoijioc, ill-fed: see atrophy.] Unequal
nutrition of different parts of the body, espe-
cially of the bones,
alpgyt (al'6-ji), n. [< L. alogia, < Gr. aloyla, <
a~/.oyor, without reason, unreasoning, unreason-
able, < a- priv. + ?.6yor , speech, reason, reckon-
ing, proportion, also Logos, the Word : see lo-
gos.] Unreasonableness ; absurdity.
The error . . . and alogy in this opinion is worse than
in the last. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., p. 108.
aloin (al'o-in), it. [< aloe + -to3.] A crystalline
bitter principle obtained from aloes in pale-
yellow prismatic needles, grouped in stars. It
is found to differ in constitution according to the material
from which it is obtained, Socotrine aloes yielding socaloin
(C15H16O7), Cape aloes nataloin (C,6H1807), and Barba-
dos aloes barbaloin (C17H2007). It is an active cathartic.
Also called aloetin.
alomancy (al'o-man-si), n. Same a,shalomancy.
Alombrado, n. See Alumbrado.
alondet, prep. phr. as adv. A Middle English
form of aland1.
alone (a-16n'), a. and adv. [< ME. alone, al
on, usually separated, al one (= G. allein = D.
alleen = Dan. alene): al, E. all, adv.; one, orig.
a dissyllable, < AS. ana, alone, weak inflection
of an, one: see all and one. The pronuncia-
tion given to one in al-one, at-one, on-ly, is
strictly regular; the pronunciation "wun"
given to the simple word is a comparatively
mod. corruption. In mod. dial, or colloq. use
abbrev. lone, as an attributive. In most in-
stances alone may be construed equally well as
adj. or adv. ; no separation is here made.] 1.
Apart from another or others ; single or singly ;
solitary or solitarily ; without the aid or com-
pany of another: applied to a person or thing:
as, to be or remain alone; to walk alone.
It is not good that the man should be alone. Gen. ii. 18.
He rode all unarmed, and he rode all alone.
Scott, Young Lochinvar.
Concert fires people to a certain fury of performance
they can rarely reach alone.
Emerson, Society and Solitude.
2. Only ; to the exclusion of other persons or
things; sole or solely: as, he alone remained.
In this sense alone is sometimes used attributively before
a noun.
Man shall not live by bread alone. Luke iv. 4.
It is not to rulers and statesmen alone that the science
of government is important and useful. It is equally in-
dispensable for every American citizen.
Story, Misc. Writings, p. 624.
Even one alone verse sometimes makes a perfect poeme.
/,'. Jmimn, Timber.
The universal soul is the alone creator of the useful and
beautiful. Emerson, Art.
alone
156
St. Without a parallel; above or beyond all alongshore (a-16ng'shor), prep. phr. as adv.
alp
others; unique.
To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing ;
She is alone. Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 4.
I am alone the villain of the earth.
Shak., A. and C, iv. 6.
4t. Devoid; destitute.
For bothe a wydowe was she and allone
Of ony frend to whom she dorst hire mone.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 98.
To let alone. See let. =Syn. Alone, Only. The attribu-
the use of alone is now very rare. In the Bible and earlier
Knylish alone is often used for the adverb only, but it is
now becoming restricted to its own sense of solitary, un-
accompanied by other persons or things.
Who can forgive sins but God alone! Luke v. 21.
Not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia.
Acts xix. 26.
In each of these examples only would now be considered
better, though not alone for not only is in common use.
Alone means unaccompanied: as, he stood alone. Only ap-
plies to that of which there is no other : as, an only son ;
adverbially, only this.
And I only am escaped alone to tell thee. Job i. 15.
alonelyt (a-lon'li), adv. and a. [< ME. aloonly,
alonly, usually separated, al only, all only, al
onli, al oonly, etc. : al, all, adv. ; only, adv. Cf.
alone, allenarly. In mod. use abbrev. lonely, esp.
as attrib. adj.] I. adv. Only; merely; singly.
This said spirit was not given alonely unto him, but
unto all his heirs and posterity. Latimer.
Farewell with him [the medical attendant] all that made
II. n. One of the alopeeoid or vulpine series
of canine quadrupeds: as, "alopecoids, or vul-
pine forms," W. H. Flower, Encyc. Brit.. XV.
438. '
in New York to be replied" architecturally along-shore from AlopeCUTUS (al"6-pe-ku'rus), re. TNL < Or
Canada to Cuba, and thence westwan to California^ ^^ ^ kin| -of > < - -
[< along1 + shore1.'] By the'shore or coast;
lengthwise of the shore and near it.
I see . . . California quartz-mountains dumped down
Emerson, Civilization
alongshoreman (a-16ng'shor-man), re.; pi.
alongshoremen (-men). [< alongshore + man.]
A laborer employed about docks or wharves
and in the loading and unloading of vessels.
Commonly shortened to 'longsiioreman,
Kovpoc, a kind of grass, < (Uojnyf, fox, .
ovpa, tail.] Foxtail-grass, a genus of grasses,
natives of temperate and cold regions, a. pra-
tensis is a valuable fodder-grass ; some of the other species
are not only worthless, but troublesome as weeds. Sec
foxtail-grass.
alppecy (al'o-pe-si), n. Same as alopecia.
sickness pompous— the spell that hushed the household, _,. r , ,..„,> , ,
. . . the sole and single eye of distemper alonely fixed alOOI (a-lot ), prep. phr. as adv. and prep
alongside (a-16ng'sid), prep. phr. as adv. and Alopias (a-lo pi-as), «. [NL., shortened from
prep. [< along1 + side1.] I. adv. Along or by Mopecias, q. v.] A genus of selachians, con-
the side; at or to the side of anything, as a
ship : as, to be alongside of the wall.
Several large boats came alongside.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 18.
II. prep. Beside; bythesideof: as, the ves-
sel lay alongside the wharf.
We first tested this case by laying it alongside the his-
toric facts in the case.
S. Lanier, The English Novel, p. 46.
alongstt (a-longsf), prep. [ME. alongest, in
longes; < along1 + -est, -st, after amongst from
among, against from again,et<s.] Along; through
or by the length of.
The Turks did keep straight watch and ward in all their
parts alonyst the sea-coast. Knolles, Hist. Turks.
Thresher-shark {Alopias -vulpes).
upon itself. Lamb, Elia, p. 311.
H. a. Exclusive; sole; only.
The alonely rule of the land rested in the queen.
Fabyan, Chron., an. 1328.
aloneness (a-16n'nes), re. The state of being
alone or without company.
Watching over his aloneness.
J. Legge, Life of Confucius, p. 44.
along1 (a-16ng'), prep, and adv. [< ME. along,
olong, earlier anlong, also (by confusion with
the early forms of endlong, q. v.) andelong, en-
delong, endlang, etc., < AS. andlang, along (=
OFries. ondling, ondlinga, ondlenge = G. entlang,
along), < and-, over against, away toward, +
lang, long: see and-, a-5, and long1. Orig. (in
AS.) an adj., 'stretching long or far away,'
applied, as found, only to periods of time, 'the
livelong' day or night, but prob. also to space;
then used adverbially with dependent gen.,
afterward taken as direct obj. of along as a
prep., the prep, implied in the orig. gen. being
subsequently expressed by on, upon, by, with,
thus giving along the construction of an adv.
Quite different from along2, owing to, q. v.] I.
prep. Through or by the length of; from one
end to or toward the other of; lengthwise or in
a longitudinal direction through, over, or by the
side of: implying motion or direction: as, to
walk along a river or highway.
And the messages that go along my nerves do not con-
sist in any continuous action.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 258.
II. adv. 1. By the length; lengthwise; paral-
lel to or in a line with the length.
Some laid along,
And bound with burning wires, on spokes of wheels are
hung. Dryden,
2. In a line, or with a progressive motion;
onward: as, let us walk along.
A firebrand carried along leaveth a train.
Bacon, Nat. Hist
3. In company; together.
He to England shall [go] along with you.
Shi'
taining the shark known as the sea-ape, sea-fox,
fox-shark, or thresher, Alopias vulpes, and giv-
ing name to the family Alopiidm. Also called
Alopecias.
The thresher-shark, Alopias valjyes, is readily recognized
by its extraordinarily long tail, which forms over half the
length of the whole animal. It is distributed in both At-
lantic and Pacific oceans. Stand. Nat. Hist., III. so.
Alopiidae (al-o-pl'i-de), n. pi. [NL., shortened
from Alopeciidw; also written Alopiadce ; < Alo-
pias + -idee, -adee.] A family of anarthrous
selachians, represented by the genus Alopias.
Alosa (a-lo'sa), n. [L., also alausa, > F. alose,
> E. allice, q. v.] A genus of fishes, of the fam-
ily Clupeidw, including the shad (which see).
Also written Alausa.
[Early mod. E. aloof e, aloufe, a loofe, a luf; < <?3,
on, + loof, < D. loef, loof, luff; cf. D. te loef, to
loof, i. e., to windward; loef houden, lit. hold
loof, keep to the windward: cf. the E. phrase
to hold aloof. See too/2, luff2.] I. adv. At a
distance, but within view; intentionally re-
maining apart, literally or figuratively; with-
drawn.
Tt • ... „ ...... . alose1 (a-los ),n. A member of the genus Alosa.
It is necessary the Queen join, for if she Btand aloof alnHp2j. », * rV OF rtlneer < ,, A- U™:.J^
there will be still suspicions. Sucklim) alose t, «>•/. I <.vt.aloser, < a- + los, praise: see
a-11 and lose2.] To praise. Chaucer.
alouate, alouatte (al'6-at), «. [Prob. a F.
form of a native name.] A name given by
Suckling.
Aloof he Bits
And sullen, and has pitched his tents apart.
M. Arnold, Sohrab and Rustum.
II.
Thy smile and frown are not aloof
From one another;
Each to each is dearest brother.
Tennyson, Madeline.
prep. At or to a distance from ; away or
apart from. [Rare.]
The great luminary,
A loof the vulgar constellations thick,
That from his lordly eye keep distance due,
Dispenses light from far. Milton, P. L., iii. 577,
aloofness (a-lof'nes),
aloof, or of keeping at a distance ; indifference
Unfaithfulness and aloofness of such as have been great-
est friends. D. Rogers, Naaman, p. 93.
By the wary independence and aloofness of his [the In-
dian's] dim forest life he preserves his intercourse with
his native gods.
Thoreau, Concord and Merrimac Rivers, p. 59.
alopecia (al-o-pe'si-a), re. [NL., < F. alopicie, <
French naturalists, as Buffon, to the red howl-
ing monkey of Guiana, afterward known as My-
cetes seniculus (Illiger) ; hence used as a general
name, like hurleur, for the South American
howlers. See cut under howler.
alouatta (al-6-at'a), n. Same as alouate.
alouchi, aluchi (a-lo'chi), re. [Native name.]
A resin obtained from Idea heterophylla, a tree
of Madagascar. It is thought to have some me-
dicinal properties. See acouchi-resin.
ZZ**. T?a :«„-„!™g aloud (aAouA'J, prep. phr. as adv. [ME. aloud,
),pr
+ i
a lou.de; < o3 + loud. Cf. alow1, ahigh.] 1.
With a loud voice or great noise; loudly.
Cry aloud, spare not. Is. lviii. 1.
2. Audibly; with the natural tone of the voice
as distinguished from whispering: as, he has a
severe cold and can hardly speak aloud.
, a l'outrance (a 16-trons'). See a outrance.
L. alopecia, < Gr. aXoneicia, a disease like the alow1 (a-lo'), prep. phr. as adv. [ME. alow,
mange of foxes, in which the hair falls off, <
alCmriZ ( ahjiren-), a fox, possibly akin to L. vulpes,
a fox: see Vulpes.] Baldness ; loss of hair. Also
written alopecy— Alopecia areata. (NL. areatus, hav-
ing areas or spots), a disease of the hairy regions of the skin,
characterized by the appearance of one or more bald spots,
extending themselves with rounding outlines, and some-
times by coalescence producing complete baldness. The
bald spot has a center which is naked and smooth, sur-
rounded by a peripheral zone, scaly and presenting nu-
merous broken short hairs. It is by some considered due
to a vegetable parasite, and by others to nervous disturb-
alowe, alough, alogh, alog; < a^ + low2. Cf. be-
low and ahigh.] In or to a low place, or a lower
part; below; down: opposed to aloft.
Sometimes aloft he layd, sometimes alow, . . .
So doubtfully, that hardly one could know
Whether more wary were to give or ward the blow.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. viii. 1:1.
After doubling Point Pinos, we bore up, set studding-
sails alow and aloft, and were walking off at the rate of
eight or nine knots.
R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 97.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 3.
The queen took her leave of Say's Court, having brought
confusion along with her, and leaving doubt and appre-
hension behind. Scott, Kenilworth, I. xv.
[In this sense it is often used absolutely in common speech
in the United States: as, I was not along.] — All along
See all.
along2 (a-16ng'), prep. [Also abbrev. long (see
lottgS) ; < ME. along, Hong, < AS. gelang (= OS. ge-
lang = ORd. gilang), adj., belonging, depending Alopecias (al-o-pe'si-as), re.
ance. Also called area Celsi, or simply area.— Alopecia alOW- (a-lou ), adv. [< «■> + low*, fire : see low4.]
(with prep, on, on, or wt, at), lit. in line withi
in connection with, < ge-, generalizing prefix,
+ lang, long: see ge-, a-», and long1. Cf. be-
long.] Owing to; on account of: with of, for-
merly with ore.
I can nat telle wheron it was along [var. long],
But wel I wot greet stryf is vs among.
Chaucer, Yeoman's Tale, 1. 377.
lis all along of you that I am thus haunted.
II. Brooke, Fool of Quality, II. 88.
AH along of the accursed gold. Scott.
Lady Magdalen. Unhappiest
Of Queens and wives and women.
^^•m.., And a11 al°n!7
Of Philip. Tennyson, Queen Mary, v. 2.
[This preposition is now always followed by of, and its use
u mainly confined to colloquial or dialectal speech.]
pityrodes (NL. pityrodes, bran-like), a disease of the hairv
parts of the skin, characterized by a progressive reduction
in the length, size, and number of the hairs, attended with
an abundant furfuraceous accumulation on the surface of
the skin.— Alopecia unguium (L. unguis, a nail), falling
off of the nails.
alopecian (al-o-pe'si-an), n. A shark of the
family Alopeciida;. Str J. Richardson.
[NL., < Gr. ahj-
Treidac, the thresher-shark, < alumg, a fox, also a
kind of shark.] Same as Alopias.
alopeciid (al-o-pe'si-id), n. A fox-shark; a
shark of tSe family Alopeciidw.
Alopeciidse (al-o-pe-si'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Alo-
pecias + ^idce.] Same as Alopiidm.
alopecist (al'o-pe-sist), n. [< alopecia + -ist.]
One who undertakes to cure or prevent bald-
ness. N. E. D.
alopeeoid (al-o-pe'koid), a. and n. [< Gr. *alu-
iracoetdr/r contr. aAuxctiiidng, fox-like, < akinrn!-,
fox, + udoc, form.] I. a. Fox-like; vulpine:
applied to a group or series of carnivorous mam-
mals of which the common fox is the type, as
distinguished from the thociid series, which in-
cludes the dogs and wolves.
Afire; in a flame. [Scotch.]— To gang alow to
take fire, or be set on fire ; blaze ; be burned.
That discreet man Cardinal Beaton is e'en to gang alowe
this blessed day if we dinna stop it. Tennant.
alp1 (alp), re. [< ME. alpe. In Norfolk (Eng-
land) the bullfinch is called blood-olph, and the
green grosbeak green-olf, where olph, olf may
be the same as alp; cf. ouphe and the other
forms of elf, q. v. Possibly a humorous use,
with a similar allusion to that in bullfinch, of
ME. alp, elp, < AS. elp, yip, an elephant, < L.
elephas : see elephant.] An old local name for
the bullfinch, Pyrrhula vulgaris.
Alpes, fynches, and wodewales.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 658.
alp2 (alp), re. [Sing, from pi. alps, < L. tdpM
high mountains, specifically those of Switzer-
land; said to be of Celtic origin : cf. Gael. <ilp.
Ir. ailp, a high mountain ; so OHG. Alpun, A 1)>>,
MHG. G. Alpen, the Alps, MHG. albe , G. (Swiss)
alpe, a mountain pasture.] 1. A high moun-
tain; specifically, any one of the higher S\vis~
mountains, and, as a proper name in the plurai
the great mountain-ranges in Switzerland and
alp
neighboring countries, comprising the loftiest
mountains in Europe.
Nor breath of vernal air from snowy Alp.
Milton, S. A., 1. 8Sa
Hills peep o'er hills, and Alps on Alps arise.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 232.
2. In Switzerland, a pasture on the side of a
mountain.
alpaca (al-pak'ii), n. [Formerly also alpaco, <
Sp. alpaca, alpaco, < Ar. al, the (see al-%), +
Peruv. paco, native name of the animal.] 1.
AMchcnia paces).
A mammal, the Auchenia pacos, a native of the
Andes, especially of the mountains of Chili and
Peru. It is so closely allied to the llama that by some
it is regarded rather as a smaller variety than as a distinct
species. It has been domesticated, and remains also in a
villi state. In form and size it approaches the sheep but
has a longer neck. It is valued chiefly for its long, soft
and silky wool, which is straighter than that of the sheep'
and very strong. The fiber is small, very soft, pliable'
and elastic, and is woven into fabrics of great beauty. The
animal's llesh is wholesome.
2. A fabric manufactured from the hair or wool
of the alpaca, either wholly or in part, or made
in imitation of this, used for clothing in warm
climates, for coat-linings, and very largely for
umbrellas. The material sold under the name of alpaca
tor » "Hi. us. hvsscs and other clothing contains now little
if any alpaca- wool ; it is a fabric of cotton and wool, with
ii bard and somewhat sinning surface, generally though
not always, dyed black.
alpent (al'pen), a. [For alpine, prob. after G.
nl lir„, as below.] Of or pertaining to the Alps ;
alpine: as, " the Alpen snow," J. Fletchtr.
alpenglow (al'pen-glo), n. [< G. alpen (gen.
pi. of alpe: see alp'*), of the Alps, + E. glow.'}
The glow upon the Alps; a peculiar reflection
of sunlight from their snowy heights, after the
sun has disappeared to the valleys, or just be
157
of two or more isomerous modifications of the
same organic compound, as alpha-naphthol, in
distinction from beta-naphthol. (c) In nat. hist.,
the first subspecies, etc.
alphabet (al'fa-bet), n. [First in early mod. E.
(earlier expressed by a-b-c, q. v.); = D. alfa-
bet = G. alphabet = Sw. Dan. alfabet = F. al-
phabet = Sp. Pg. alfabeto, Pg. also alphabeto,
= It. alfabeto = Russ. alfabetu = Pol. alfabet,
etc., < LL. atphabetum (earlier alpha et beta),
< Gr. a^ajSnroc, < atya + (ifjTa, the names of the
first two letters of the Greek alphabet, corre-
sponding to a and b : see alpha and beta. Cf.
a-b-c, abecedarian, and futhork.] 1. The letters
of a language arranged in the customary order; alphabetize (al'fa-bet-Iz), v
the series of letters or characters which form '
the elements of written language. See the ar-
ticles on the different letters, A, B, C, etc.
From the character of the alphabet employed, the science
of Greek epigraphy professes to be able to determine ap-
proximately the date and the place of origin of inscriptions
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 3.
2. Any series of characters intended to be used
in writing instead of the usual letters, as the
series of dashes, dots, etc., used in the trans-
mission of telegraphic messages. — 3. First ele-
ments; simplest rudiments: as, not to know
the alphabet of a science.
In the conditions of the Eternal life, this genius had
been obliged to set itself to learning the alphabet of Spir-
itual truth. E. S. Phelps, Beyond the Gates.
Alphabet-blocks, toy blocks of wood, having a letter
or letters of the alphabet printed on each.— EplstOlO-
graphic alphabet. See epistolographic.— Morse alpha-
bet (from its inven-
tor, Professor S. F. B.
Morse), in teleg., a sys-
tem of symbols, con-
sisting of dashes and
dote, to be used in
telegraphic messages
where Morse's self-
recording instrument,
called the indicator, is
employed. (See indi-
cator.) The dash and
dot are combi ned in dif -
ferent ways to indicate
the different letters
A
• —
X
— •
n
— ...
0
• .
C
• . .
r
D
Q
.
E
-
n
. . .
F
._.
s
...
G
T
—
H
V
..-
I
V
..._
J
If
X
X
t
T
.- ..
M
r
... .
alpigene
the development of written language; notation
by means of an alphabet.
It must, however, be acknowledged that the idea of
alphabetism may not improbably have been suggested to
the Persians by their acquaintance with the Phoenician
alphabet, which, as early as the 8th century B. o. was
used in the valley of the Euphrates concurrently with the
cuneiform writing. Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, L 50.
From this [ideography] men have passed to phonetic
writing, first, apparently, in the form of syllabism in
which each syllable of a word is regarded as an indepen-
dent whole and represented by a single sign; then from
this to alphabetism, in which the syllable is no longer de-
noted by an indivisible symbol, but is resolved into vowel
and consonant, each with its own accepted sign.
Encyc. Brit., I. 602.
. .. ; pret. and pp.
alphabetized, ppr. alphabetizing. [< alphabet +
-ize.] 1. To arrange alphabetically.
The volume is of great value for its carefully prepared
alphabetized list of scientific and technical periodicals of
all nations. Amer. Jour, of Set., 3d ser., XXX. 247.
2. To express by alphabetic characters.
Alpheidae (al-fe'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alpheus +
-ida.] In zool., a family of shrimps, of which
the genus Alpheus is the type. Other genera of
this family are Caridina, Pontonia, undAthanas.
alphenic (al-fen'ik), n. [< F. alphenic, alfiinic,
< Sp. alfeflique = Pg. alfenim, < Ar. al-fanid,
< al, the, + fdnid, < Pers. fdnid, pdnid, sugar,
sugar-candy, > ML. penidium, F. penide, G.
penid-zucker, panis-zucker, Dan. pande-sukker
(as if from pande, a pan).] In med., white
barley-sugar. It is used as a remedy for
colds.
Alpheus (al-fe'us), n. [NL., < L. Alpheus, < Gr.
'A/jpeiSc, the chief river in the Peloponnesus,
now Rufia.] In
zool., a genus of ^-%—
macrurous deca- C V "",
podous crusta- J^=jsssrr— -~^
ceans, the type /^y-^^jjsft ~T7TCn
of the family Al- ( /M/£^z!BJf9£ > \
pheidw. A. ruber V^F ffi<~^?jr ^^St
(the red shrimp) Mm illlU (\\\
and A. affinis are ^\|J|\ \\\^
„ „„ ™».l,™,ot lu luc vaiieys, or just, De- i .-—.._..-. -■■- -
fore daybreak; the last or first rays of the sun alphabet (al fa-bet), v. .
arrange in the order of an alphabet; mark by
amoug the Alps, casting a rich purple tint, — o — «~ -^ «»iFi«»k
an effect sometimes heightened by a certain tno letters of the alphabet,
amount of humidity in the atmosphere. alphabetarian (aFfa-be-ta 'ri-a
I In evening alpenglow was very One. alphabetarius (see below) + -an."
■ examples,
thus, one dot (.) means A lnbitnMna Col
E;adash(-),T;adot ^P/?1,,- 1US, (al"
anil a dash ( ), A; a n"t° "J1"118). »• Red Shrimp {Alphcus ruber).
[NL., < Gr. a>$i-
tov, barley-meal, meal, + /3/oc, life.] A genus
of beetles, of the family Tenebrionidw.
The larva? of Tenebrio and Alphitobius have been reared
in zoological gardens as food for amphibians and insectiv-
orous birds. Stand. Nat. Hist., II. 352
^nieanl-oirhdio^re^t^o^glneani^ alpMtomancyt (al'fi-to-man"si), n [< F. al-
a da-hand the short a dot meaning p)ntomantte (Cotgrave), < Gr. ali}n6pavTiq, one
ilphabet (al'fa-bet 1. v. t. [< alphabet, n.] To wno divines from barley-meal, < atyirov, barley-
TYI*l*ll Cr»».f\!» l.filn+fn-1 4-n A.,1,/.. .. J. .11 T_*A_ 1
Morse Alphabet.
. . „ __ dash and three dote
( — ■■), « ; etc. The same system can be used with instru-
ments employing a magnetic needle (see telegraph), a right-
hand deflection of the needle corresponding to a dash and
a left-hand to a dot. The international alphabet, which
U used in Europe, differs from the Morse in the formation
of a few letters. Military signaling is often effected on the orous birds. Stand. Nat
same principle by long or short wavings of a flag, or by alnhitomanr-vt fnl'fi tn man/'cil «
!"S±*2 K»2™ of a heliostat, etc., the long^iea i *%?. £"525°$ StL.:^^ S? ' "
I In .veiling alpenglow was very fine.
Tyndall, i'rag. of Science, p. 282.
alpenhorn (al'pen-h6rn), n. [G., < alpen (see
alpenglow) + horn = E. horn.] A long, power
an), n. [< NL.
Cf. abeceda-
ulfabetico, < ^\,?_alphabeticus, <~LL. alpha-
extriimty, formerly used on the Alps to convey alphabetic -
signals and to sound the charge in battle, but J" °p- aVal>etico = Pg. alfabetico, alphabetico =
now employed only by cowherds. Also called "* «V«*(I'"
al/i-horn.
alpenstock (al'pen-stok), n. [G., < alpen (see
alpenglow) + stock, stick, = E. stock, q. v.] A
long, stout staff pointed with iron, originally
used by the Alpine mountaineers, and now gen-
meal (prob. related to atydr, a dull-white lep-
rosy : see alphus), + pamir, a diviner, fiavrem,
divination : see Mantis.] Divination by means
eceda- ?' barley-meal.
riaw.] A learner of the alphabet; a beginner, alphitomorphous (al'fi-to-mor'fus), a. [< Gr.
alphabetaryt (al'fa-bet-a-ri), a. [< NL. al- ohj>iTov, barley-meal, + fio/xp//, form.] Appear-
phabetarius, < LL." alphabet it in : see alphabet inS like barley-meal: applied to some micro-
and -ary.~\ Alphabetic ; rudimentary. scopic fungi parasitic on plants. Syd. Soc. Lex.
,1-fon'sinl. n. A surgical instru-
'""l/ ' ""''I = XJ. Illflll.J J\ lUng, pOWer- * J ' .~.~. u«(nrww«Ml?, BCD (IIJIIUIIILI O J ■- • ./ —-■ ".t
ful horn, curving up and widening toward its and ~ar#-] Alphabetic; rudimentary. scopic fungi parasitic on
extremity, formerly used on the Alps to convey alphabetic (al-fa-bet'ik), a. [< F. alphaUtique alphonsin (al-fon'sin), n
siVn:il« nnil tr» qhiit>,i +ba ..i. ........ ;.. i — **i„ i — j. = Sd. alf'abetirn = Vrr_ nlfnhptirn nlnhnhoii,,^ ment for extractine* but
betum : see alphabet."] Pertaining to an alpha-
bet; expressed by an alphabet; in the order /tose when a ring encircling the haft is pushed i
of the alphabet, or in the order of the letters as iE-^^It0^0' a' C< NL- AlPh
customarily arranged. Alfonsinus, < ML. (NL.) Alphonsus, Alfc
Either of the Egyptian or of some other analogous his-
tory of alphabetic development the Phenicians inherited
the results, and their alphabet was a simple scheme of
twenty-two characters, the names of which . . . began
respectively with the sound which each represented.
Whitney, Oriental and Ling. Studies, p. 194.
The normal retention by the Greeks of the primitive
alphabetic order . . . renders easy the identification of
the Greek letters with their Phoenician prototypes.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 72. .1^1,.,, ' -q„
or mountains: see aljfi.] 1. Pertaining or alphabetical (al-fa-bet'i-kal) a Of the nature IHPC-' ; i?-™-? -
peculiar to the Alps, or other mountainouf re- of an alphabet; similar \o"an alphabet^ ?e *}?£%*, ^vl }' \f,[< 2££? t* "^
gtons : as. ■• alpesMne diseases," Dana. [Rare.] order of the alphabet. See alphabet™. ' ^ft" as 'ofthe ^Kn'iS'.r ^Ibin^88 °f tUmmg
-2. In bot., growing on mountains below the According to Grimm, the alphabetical arrangement not JST,, lf<Z) ^"n "5 r^w ,«„
alpine region, that is, below the Umit of tree- °»'y facilitates reference, but makes the author's work alP.nus ("I rus), ». [L., < Gr. atydr, Vltlllg0:
growth as determined by cold. quicker and surer. Encyc. Brit, VII. 181. on£- wwte, = Jj. albus, white
alpha (al'fii), n. [L., < Gr. d'^a, < the Phen. alphabetically (al-fa-bet'i-kal-i), adv. In an
name repr. by Heb. 'Sleph (= Ar. 'alif), name alphabetical manner or order; by the use of an
of the first litter, meaning an ox: see a1.] 1.
erally adopted by mountain-climbers,
alpestrian (al-pes'tri-an), «. [< ML. alpestris,
< L. alpes: see alp?.] An alpine climber.
It has become a proverb witii nlpestrians that impracti-
ruiilr means nnattempted. MaemUlarit Mag., VIII. 383.
alpestrine (al-pes'trin), a. [< ML. alpestris,
s 1 1 1 1 able for pasturage, prop, pertaining to alpes
™Xf-*w-*w*** \"- -v~ .■■■■/. ... j». dui^iuju 111BU1U-
ment for extracting bullets from wounds: so
named in 1552 from its inventor, Alphonso
Ferri of Naples. It consists of three arms, which
close when a ring encircling the haft is pushed forward.
llnhAnnivin /i.1 £r^^t~Z \ _ r/ \TT a t 7 _ .
nonsinus,
10, jz,,fonsus (=
Sp. Alfonso, formerly also Alphonso, = Pg. Al-
fonso = It. Alfonso = F. Alphonse), < G. Alfons,
a common personal name.] Of or pertaining
to any person of the name of Alphonso Al-
phonsine tables, astronomical tables compiled under
the patronage of Alfonso X., king of Leon and Castile
completed ill the year of his accession, 1252, and first
S rinted in 14S3.
p-horn (alp'hfirn), n. Same as alpenhorn.
alphost, n. Same as alphus.
The first letter in the Greek alphabet (A, a), an-
swering to A. Hence — 2. The first; the begin-
ning: as in the phrase "alpha and omega," the
'i ning and the end, the first and the last, ome-
ga being the last letter of the Greek alphabet.
1 .1111 Ahsha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,
saith tl, iit.v j s<
-t— ~~ ~" " .~w****v.* v.* v.i^cA , vj LllC UOOU1 Ull
alphabet; in the customary order of the letters:
as, to arrange a catalogue alphabetically.
From the times of the earliest known monuments the
hieroglyphic writers possessed a sufficient number of true
letters to enable them to write alphabetical,,.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 68.
alphabetics (al-fa-bet'iks), n. [PI. of alpha-
bette : see -ics.] The science of the use and
development of alphabetic writing. EMs.
q. i-,.,.-r . Mv.viup.ucuu ui ttluilttULln; Will
9. As a classifier: (a) In astron., the chief alphabetism (al'fa-bet-izm), n. ?< alphabet +
star of a eonstedation. (6) In chem., the first -ism.] The use of an alphabet as a stage in
. see alb1.] "in
pathol., a name formerly given to certain
forms of psoriasis, leprosy (lepra arabum), and
vitiligo.
alpia (al'pi-a), n. Same as alpist.
alpieut, n. ' [< F. alpiou, < It. al piA, for the
more, for most: al, contr. of a il, to the (a, < L.
ad, to ; il, < L. ille, that) ; piu, < L. plus, more.]
In the game of basset, a mark put on a card to
indicate that the player doubles his stake after
winning. N. E. D.
alpigene (al'pi-jen), a. [< L. alpes, alps (see
alp2), + -genus, produced: see -genous.] Pro-
duced or growing in alpine regions. [Rare.]
alpine
alpine (al'pin or -pin), a. and n. [= F. alpin, <
L. alpimis, < alpcs : see alp2.] J. a. Of, per-
taining to, or connected with the Alps (then
written with a capital), or any lofty mountain;
very high; elevated. Specifically applied to plants
growing and animals living on mountains above the forest
limits, that is, above the line where the climate becomes
too cold for trees to grow.
For past the Alpine summits of great pain
Lieth thine Italy. B. Terry Cooke, Beyond.
II. n. A French fabric having a silk warp and
merino-wool filling.
alpinery (al'pin-ri), n. [(.alpine + -ry: see
-cry, -ry.] A place in a garden or pleasure-
ground specially adapted for the cultivation of
alpine plants.
alpinist (al'pin-ist), n. [= F. alpiniste; < al-
pine + -ist.] An alpine climber; an alpestrian.
The disagreeable effects resulting from the rarefaction
of the atmosphere at great heights, and which overtake
alpinists in Switzerland. The American, VII. 75.
alpist (al'pist), n. [< F. al]nste,< Sp. Pg. alpiste,
Pg. also alpista; supposed to be derived from
the language of the Guanches, the original in-
habitants of the Canary islands.] 1. The seed
of the canary-grass, Phaluris canariensis, used
for feeding birds, especially canaries ; canary-
seed. — 2. The seed of various species of Alo-
peeurus, or foxtail-grass, also used for feeding
birds.
Also called alpia.
alquier (al'ker), n. [F., < Pg. alqueire, a dry
measure, < Ar. al, the, + Jcayl, a measure, Jcaydl,
a measurer, prop, of grain.] A dry as well as
liquid measure used in Portugal, containing
from 3 to 4 Winchester gallons.
alquifore (al'ki-for), n. Same as alquifou.
alquifou (al'ki-fo), n. [< Fr. alquifoux, arqui-
foux, < Sp. alquifol, Cat. alcofol, < Ar. al-kolvl, a
fine powder: see alcohol."] A sort of lead ore
found in Cornwall, England, used by potters to
give a glazing to their wares, and called potter's
ore. Other forms are alquifore, arquifoux.
already (al-red'i), a. and adv. [< ME. al redy: al,
adv., all, quite ; redy, ready: see ready.] I.t a.
1. [Predicate adj. in phr. all ready.] All pre-
pared ; quite ready : regularly written all ready.
— 2. Existing at the specified time; present.
[Rare attributive use.]
Lord Hobart and Lord Fitzwilliam are both to be earls
to-morrow ; the former, of Buckingham, the latter by his
already title. WalpoU, Letters (1746), I. 150.
II. adv. By this (or that) time ; previously
to or at some specified time, or the time pres-
ent to thought ; thus early ; even then, or even
now : as, he has done it already ; the house is
full already.
I have lost so much time already.
Steele, Spectator, No. 140.
The English ministers could not wish to see a war with
Holland added to that in which they were already engaged
with France. Macaulay, Lord Clive.
al-root (al'rot), n. [< al1 (< Hind, al, a name
common to several plants, Morinda citrifolia
and allied species) + root1.] The root of Mo-
rinda citrifolia, an East Indian plant, which
furnishes a permanent red dye.
alruna (al-r8'na), m. ; pi. alrunw (-ne). [ML.,
also alrauna, < OHG. alruna (MHO. alrune, O.
alraun, alrun, mandrake (alraun-bilder, man-
drake images), = D. alruin = Sw. alrun, alruna
= Dan. alrune), mandrake ; appar., as in popu-
lar apprehension, < al- (= E. all) + runa, Goth.
runa, etc., mystery, the mandrake being an ob-
ject of superstition: see rune and mandrake.]
1. A prophetess among the ancient Germans,
regarded as similar to the druidess among the
Gauls. — 2. A small image carved from the root
of a tree or from mandrakes, representing rudely
the human figure, generally the female. Such
images were venerated as household gods in the ancient
religions of some northern peoples, the worship of them
forming a special feature of certain superstitious rites.
They are supposed by some to represent female magi-
cians or druidesses. Brande.
alst, adv. and conj. An old form of also and as.
Better fs then the lowJy playne,
Als for thy flocke and thee.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., July.
AU longe as owre lyf lasteth lyue we togideres.
Piers Plovmtan (B), iv. 195.
Alsace gum. Same as dextrine.
Alsatian (al-sa'shian), a. and n. [< ML. Alsatia
(>F. Alsace), < OHG. Alisaz, Elisaz (MHG. El-
saz, Elsas, G. Elsass), a province between France
and Germany, lit. foreign settlement, < el- (=
AS. el-, mlr, foreign, related to else, q. v. ; ac-
cording to another view, < Ell (Hel, Ella, Elsus,
Also, Illus), now III, a river in Alsace) + sas,
a seat, place, settlement (G. satz), < OHO. siz-
158
gen, MHG. O. sitzen=z'E. sit.] I. a. 1. Of or
pertaining to the province of Alsace, taken from
Germany by France in 1648, in greater part
ceded to the new German empire in 1871, and
now incorporated in the imperial territory of
Elsass-Lothringen. — 2. Of or pertaining to Al-
satia, formerly a cant name (from Alsace being
a debatable ground or scene of frequent eon-
tests) for Whitefriars, a district in London be-
tween the Thames and Fleet street, and ad-
joining the Temple, which possessed certain
privileges of sanctuary derived from the con-
vent of the Carmelites, or White Friars, found-
ed there in 1241. The locality became the resort of
libertines and rascals of every description, whose abuses
and outrages, and especially the riot in the reign of
Charles II., led in l(j97 to the abolition of the privilege
and the dispersion of the Alsatians. The term Alsatia has
in recent times been applied offensively to the English
Stock Exchange, because of the supposed questionable
character of some of its proceedings.
II. n. 1. A native or an inhabitant of Alsace
in Germany. — 2. Formerly, an inhabitant of
Alsatia or Whitefriars, a part of London ; hence,
a Bohemian (in the slang sense) or adventurer.
He spurr'd to London, and left a thousand curses be-
hind him. Here he struck up with sharpers, scourers,
and Alsatians. Gentleman Instructed, p. 491.
al segno (iil sa'nyo). [It., to the sign : al for a il,
to the; segno, <L. signum, sign: see sign.] In
■music, to the sign : a direction to the performer
that he must return to that portion of the piece
marked with the sign :8', and conclude with
the first double bar which follows, or go on to
the word Fine, or the pause ^.
alsinaceous (al-si-na'shius), a. [< Alsine, the
name of a caryophyllaceous genus that is now
combined with Arenaria, + -aceous.] Relating
to or resembling the duckweed.
also (al'so), adv. and conj. [< ME. also, al so,
al swo, al swa, < AS. ealswd, eal swd, just so, like-
wise (=G. also, thus): eal, adv., all, just, quite;
swd, so: see all and so. Doublet, as1, q. v.]
1. adv. 1. Wholly so; quite so; so.
Also he endede his lyfe.
Early Eng. Poems (ed. Furnivall).
2. In like manner; likewise.
As the blame of ill-succeeding things
Shall light on you, so light the harmes also.
Old Play.
Thus, also, do authors beget authors.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 100.
3. In addition ; too ; further.
God do so and more also: for thou shalt surely die.
1 Sam. xiv. 44.
In fact, Mr. Emerson himself, besides being a poet and
a philosopher, was also a plain Concord citizen.
0. W. Holmes, Emerson, iv.
II. conj. As ; so. See as.
This ye knowen also wel as I.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 730.
Also mote I thee [thrive].
Chaucer, Prol. to Merchant's Tale.
Alsophila (al-sof 'i-la), n. [< Gr. <Uo-oc, a grove,
+ (juAoc, loving; from the habitat of the plant.]
A genus of tropical arborescent ferns, often
becoming magnificent trees, distinguished from
allied genera (Cyathea, etc.) by having a single
naked sorus on each veinlet. A. excelsa of
Norfolk island rises to the height of 80 feet.
Alstonia bark (al-sto'ni-a bark). [NL. Al-
stonia, named after Dr. Alston of Edinburgh.]
The bark of an apocynaeeous tree, Alstonia
scholaris, of tropical Asia, Africa, and Aus-
tralia, a powerful bitter, recommended as a
valuable antiperiodic and tonic. Also called
dita.
alstonite (al'ston-it), n. Same as bromlite.
alswat, adv. A' Middle English form of also.
alt (alt), a. [< It. alto (see alto) = Sp. Pg. alto
= Pr. alt = OF. alt, halt, hant, mod. F. haut, high
(see haught, haughty, hautboy), < L. altus, high,
deep, lit. increased, grown (pp. of alere, grow),
prob. ult. = AS. aid, eald, E. old : see old, and
cf. all. Cf. haught.] In music, an abbreviation
of alto, high: much used in compound words,
as alt-horn, alt-clarinet in alt, said of the notes
comprised in the first octave above the treble staff: as,
G in alt, A in alt. The notes more than an octave above
this staff are said to be in altissimo. — To be in alt, to be
haughty, dignified, etc.
"Come, prithee be a little less in alt," cried Lionel,
"and answer a man when he speaks to you."
Miss Burney, Camilla, ii. 5.
alt. An abbreviation of altitude.
Altaian (al-ta'yan), a. Same as Altaic.
Altaic (al-ta'ik),'a. [< Altai, Russ. Altai, name
of mountains in Asia, perhaps from Tatar altyn,
gold (Mahn). Cf. altin.] Pertaining to the Al-
tai, a vast ran^e of mountains extending in an
easterly direction through a considerable por-
altar
tion of Asia, and forming part of the boundary
between the Russian and Chinese dominions.
—Altaic family of languages, a family of languages
occupying portions of northern and eastern Europe, and
nearly the whole of northern and central Asia, together
with some other regions, and divided into five branches,
the Ugrian or Finno-Hungarian, Samoyed, Turkish. Mon-
golian, and Tunguse. Also called Scythian, Ural-Altaic,
Tataric, and Turanian.
altaite (al-ta'it), n. [< Altai (see Altaic) +
-ite%.] A mineral found originally in the Altai
mountains, and now also in California, Colo-
rado, and Chili ; a telluride of lead.
altambour (al-tam-bor'), n. [Amodified spell-
ing of OSp. atambor, prob. for *al-tambor, < Ar.
al, the, + tambur, tambour: see tambour and
tabor.] A large Spanish or Moorish drum.
altar (al'tar), n. [The spelling has been
changed to bring it nearer the L. ; < ME. alter,
more commonly auter, < OF. alter, also auter
(F. autel), < L. altare, an altar, lit. a high
place, < altus, high: see alt.] 1. An elevated
place or structure, a block of stone, or any ob-
ject of appropriate form, on which sacrifices
are offered or incense is burned to a deity.
The earliest altars were turf mounds, large flat-topped
stones, or other rude elevations, natural or artificial ; but
when temples came to be built altars were generally made
of hewn stone, marble, or metal, and became more and
more ornate. Greek and Koman altars were round, trian-
gular, or square in plan, often elaborately adorned with
sculpture, and bearing inscriptions. Sometimes, as at
Pergamon, the altar was a struc-
ture of vast size and complex
plan, and was in itself an art
monument of the highest impor-
tance. In the Jewish worship
two altars were used: the altar
of burnt-offering, which stood at
the entrance to the tabernacle,
and afterward occupied a corre-
sponding position in the temple,
and the altar of incense, which
stood in the holy place. Both
were made of shittim-wood, the
former being overlaid with brass,
the latter with gold.
2. In most Chris-
tian churches,
the communion-
table. In the
primitive church it
was of wood, sub-
sequently of stone,
marble, or bronze,
sometimes with rich plored by the Archieological 'Institute of
architectural orna- America in 1884.
ments, sculptures,
and painting. In the Roman Catholic Church the altar is
the table, since the early ages of the church either of stone
or including a block of stone (the altar-stone), upon which
the priest consecrates the eucharist. The altar-stone is con-
Greek Altar.
From the Street of Tombs, Assos. ex-
Ancient High Altar of Notre Dame, Paris. 13th century.
(Viollet-Ie-Duc's " Diet, de 1' Architecture.")
secrated by the bishop or a specially licensed abbot, who
anoints it with chrism, and often seals up certain relics
in a small cavity made for the purpose ; the consecration
remains in virtue until either the stone or the seal is broken.
3. The steps at the sides of a graving-dock. —
Family altar, the practice or the place of family worship
or devotions.— High altar, the chief or principal altar in
a cathedral or other church having more than one altar.
It stands beyond the choir at the end of the sanctuary or
chancel opposite the front or the main entrance, and usu-
ally has behind it a screen, reredos, or dossel, so as to
make it, even when there is an ambulatory with chapels
or any other feature behind it, the chief object on which
the eye rests on entering the church. Lesser or side altars
often stand in chapels or against the pillars of the nave.
See cut under cathedral.— Privileged altar, in the Bom.
Cath. Ch., an altar to which are attached certain indul-
Altar-bread Box.
altar
gences, as the liberty of celebrating votive masses even on
feast-days, the benefit of souls in purgatory, or various
privileges personal to the individual visiting it.
altarage (al'tar-aj), n. [< ME. meterage, < OF.
auicragc : see altar and -age."] 1. Offerings
made upon an altar or to a church. — 2. The
honorarium or stipend received by a priest from
offerings and gifts on account of services at the
altar. Sometimes called small tithes and altar-
dues.
All these [curates] lyve upon bare Altarages,- as they
tearme them, which God knoweth are very small, and were
wont to lyve upon the gayne of Masses, Dirges, Shryvings,
and soche lyke trumperye.
Sir H. Sidney, State Tapers, in O'Curry's Anc. Irish, 1. 112.
3. In Scotland, formerly, an endowment granted
for the saying of masses for deceased friends
at a particular altar.
altar-board (al'tfir-bdrd), n. In the Coptic
Cli., a movable wooden panel, carved with a
cross in the center and with sacred letters and
devices around it. It rests in a recess on the top of
the stone altar, and supports the chalice and pateu during
the mass : a reversal of the Western rule, for which see
attar, 2, and altar-itlab. A. J. Sutter, Coptic Churches,
II. i. 3-5.
altar-bread (al'tar-bred), n. Bread prepared
for the eucharist. Unleavened bread is required for
this purpose in the Roman Catholic
Church, and is used in many Anglican
churches, in which either leavened or
unleavened bread is permitted. In both
the latter is made into smalt thin disks
or wafers, called severally attar-breads,
usually stamped with some emblem, as
the cross or crucifix, or I. H. S. In the
former church, after consecration, the
altar-bread is called host (see host), and
the wafers are of two sizes, the larger for
the priest, the smaller for the people.
The Greek Church uses leavened bread
especially made for the purpose. See
oblate, n., 1.
altar-card (Artiir-kard), n. A printed copy of
certain portions of the mass, which the priest
cannot conveniently read from the missal. Altar-
cards are placed at the center and at each end of the altar.
They are of modern introduction, and are not essential to
the lervice.
altar-carpet (artar-kar"pet),w. 1. The carpet
covering the raised floor in front of the altar,
and generally the altar-steps as well. — 2.
Barely, a covering for the altar.
altar-cavity (al'tar-kavi-ti), n. A niche or
chamber in the body of an altar, designed to
contain relics. This was called sepulchrum in the Latin
Church, thatassa or thalassidion in the Greek Church, and
seems to have existed universally as late as the fifteenth
century. The Coptic churches of Egypt still have altar-
cavities. A. J. Butler, Coptic Churches, II. i. See con-
nary.
altar-chime (al'tar-chim), n. A set of three
small bells mounted in a stand, and used for
ringing by hand in the Eoman Catholic Church
service.
altar-cloth (al'tar-kl&th), n. [< ME. alter-, aw-
ter-doth : see altar and cloth.'] A cover for an
altar in a Christian church, it is a general term,
and includes the close case of linen which was used in the
middle ages and removed only for washing the altar,
the later cerecloth (which see), and the temporary cover-
ings, whether of white linen, or of rich stuff, or of em-
broidery. The different coverings for the altar have differ-
ent names. See anlependium, frontat, and super/rontal.
altar-cross (al'tiir-krds), «. A fixed or mova-
ble cross, standing upon an altar.
altar-curtain (al'tar-ker"tan), n. A hanging
suspended from rods at the sides of ancient
eiboria, or altar-canopies, or at the back and
sides of an altar. See cut under altar, 2.
altar-cushion (artiir-kush''on), n. A small
cushion laid upon an altar to support the ser-
vi.i-book.
altar-desk (al'tar-desk), n. A small desk used
like an altar-cushion.
altar-dues (al'tar-duz), n. pi. Same as altar-
age, 2.
altar-fire (al'tar-fir), n. A ceremonial fire on
an altar.
altar-frontal (iil'tiir-frun'tal), n. The orna-
mental front, usually movable, of the altar in
a Christian church, it is sometimes of wood, richly
< mid and gilded, or with painted panels, or incrusted
with enamels or glass. When it is of stuff it is called
■ n'l'iinn. ud Ita color is usually changed to corre-
spond with the church festivals and seasons.
altar-herse (al'tar-hers), n. A term sometimes
used to describe the frame on which a tem-
porary canopy was erected over an altar on
special solemnities and festivals of the highest
rank. Lee, Eccles. Terms.
altarist (al'tiir-ist), «. [< altar + -ist.] In old
law : (a) An appellation given to the priest to
whom the altarage belonged. (6) A chaplain.
Also called altar-thane.
159
altar-lantern (al'tar-lan'tern), n. A term oc-
casionally found in old records describing the
lanterns which were used in lieu of simple wax
tapers for an altar, when erected temporarily
alterage
with ends toward the north and south and front
toward the west.
Was our communion table placed altar-wise !
Evelyn, Diary, March 22, 1678.
and out of doors. Op the continent of Europe they altazimuth (alt-az'i-muth), n. [Contr. of al-
are found in the snen«fieo /,f manv . ■ 1 , , , i - . . 1 1 . . ^- o»,<-i o™ .... \ - n . L. .
titude-azimuth.] An astronomical instrument
for determining the altitudes and the azimuths
of heavenly bodies. The telescope of the altazimuth
is capable of being moved horizontally to any point of the
compass, as well as vertically, and there are horizontal and
vertical circles. A theodolite is a portable altazimuth.
are found in the sacristies of many churches, and are
frequently used, carried on either side of the crucifix, at
funerals and solemn processions of the blessed sacrament,
in those divisions of the church which practise reservation
of the holy eucharist. Lee, Eccles. Terms.
altar-ledge (iU't&r-lej), n. A step or ledge be-
hind the altar of" a church and raised slightly
above it, to receive ceremonial lights, flowers,
or other ornaments or symbols. Sometimes there
are two or more steps or ledges. In modern usage often
called retable, though the retable is more properly higher,
and in itself an important architectural or decorative fea-
ture. See retable. Also termed, but incorrectly, super-
altar.
altar-light (al'tar-lit), n. A light placed upon
or near an altar, and having a symbolical mean-
ing. In the Roman Catholic Church the lights are often
set upon the altar itself ; in the Church of England they
always stand on an altar-ledge behind or beside the altar.
altarpiece (al'tar-pes), n. A decorative screen,
retable, or reredos placed behind an altar, con-
sidered especially as a work of art. In churches
of the Renaissance period it is more usually a painting of
a sacred subject, but in those of the early middle ages it
is frequently of embossed silver or of rich gold and en-
ameled work set with jewels, as the famous Pala d'Oro of
St. Mark's in Venice.
As the altar stood free in the choir, and the altar-piece
was to be seen from behind as well as from before, both
sides were to be covered with painting.
C. E. Norton, Church-building in Middle Ages, p. 142.
altar-protector (artar-pro-tek"tor), n. The
name given to a covering of greeii cloth, baize,
or velvet, which, exactly fitting the top of the
altar, is placed on it at all times when the altar
is not being used, to protect the sacred linen
from dust and defilement. Lee, Eccles. Terms.
altar-rail (al'tar-ral), n. A low rail or barrier
running transversely to the main axis of the
church and separating the sanctuary from those
portions of the church that are in front of it.
Also called communion-rail, as communicants kneel at
this rail to receive the eucharist.
altar-screen (al'tiir-skren), n. In arch.: (a)
A partition of stone, wood, or metal, in early
medieval usage represented by curtains, behind
and at the sides of the high altar, and separat-
ing the choir from the east end of the build-
ing, (b) A reredos or retable.
altar-Side (al'tar-sid), n. That part of an altar
which faces the congregation.
altar-slab (al'tar-slab), n. The top, or a por-
tion of the top, of a Christian altar; the altar
proper, or mensa. It is the consecrated and there-
fore the essential part, and is always in Western churches
a single stone. In some Eastern churches the slab has a
drain for water ; a few such instances are found in west-
ern Europe, and all are probably traditional of an ancient
custom of washing the altar on set occasions.
altar-Stairs (al'tiir-stSrz), n. pi. Steps or stairs
leading up to an altar.
The great world's altar-stairs,
That slope thro' darkness up to God.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, lv.
altar-stole (iU'tiir-stol), n. A medieval orna-
ment shaped like the ends of a stole, hanging
down in front of the altar-cloth. Lee, Eccles.
Terms.
altar-stone (al'tar-ston), n. [< ME. awterstone :
see altar and stone.] An altar-slab ; the con-
secrated slab or block of stone constituting an
altar. See altar, 2.
altar-table (al'tar-ta"bl), n. 1. In a Christian
church, the top or the consecrated portion of
an altar; the altar proper, or mensa. — 2. A
name for one of the wooden tables which were
substituted for the old altars in England in the
seventeenth century, and used for the commu- alterability (aF'ter-a-bil'i-ti), «. [< alterable ; =
nion where the old altars had been destroyed by F. alter abilite.] The quality of being alterable ;
the Soundheads. At first this table was placed by the susceptibility to change.
reformers against the eastern wall in the position of the The degree of alterability of the nutritive liquid should
old stone altar. This position gave umbrage to the Puri- always be taken into account in experiments,
tans, who held that it was characteristic of the Church of Science, III. 520.
Cromwell therefore caused the altar-table to be altera bio Cnl'tor a KH n VtnltwA- nhlv — V
d to the middle of the chancel, and to be surrounded alTera,D,1 e^&lJ&I *fc°lh ?' . ^ -ter - ~able> = * '
Altar-tomb of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, Dijon.
alter (al'ter), v. [< ML. alterare, make other,
< L. alter, other, < al- (seen in alius, other.
alienns, of another, etc.: see alias, alien, etc.)
+ compar. suffix -ter = E. -ther in other, whether,
etc., and -ter in after, etc.] I. trans. 1. To
make some change in ; make different in some
particular ; cause to vary in some degree, with-
out an entire change.
My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is
gone out of my lips. Ps. lxxxix. 34.
These things are to be regretted, but not to be altered
until liberality of sentiment is more universal.
Washington, in Bancroft's Hist. Const., I. 443.
There are speeches, some speeches of Demosthenes par-
ticularly, in which it would be impossible to alter a word
without altering it for the worse. Mataulay, History.
2. To change entirely or materially; convert
into another form or state : as, to alter a cloak
into a coat ; to alter an opinion.
She promised that no force,
Persuasion, no, nor death could alter her.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
3. To castrate, emasculate, or spay, as an ani-
mal. [United States.] — 4f. To exchange.
She that would alter services with thee.
Skah., T. N., ii. 6.
5f. To agitate: as, "altered and moved in-
wardly," Milton, Areopagitiea, p. l.=Syn. 1 and
2. Alter, Change, modify, transform, transmute. In gen-
eral alter is to change partially, while change is more com-
monly to substitute one thing for another, or to make a
material difference in a thing.
I woo thee not with gifts.
Sequel of guerdon could not alter me
To fairer. Tennyson, (Enone.
One who brings
A mind not to be changed by place or time.
Milton, P. L., i. 253.
II. intrans. To become different in some
respect; vary; change.
The law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
Dan. vi. 8.
Love alters not with his [Time's] brief hours and weeks.
Shale., Sonnets, cxvi.
To alter for the better is no shame.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, iv. 915.
In a day's wandering, you would pass many a hill, wood,
and water-course, each perpetually altering in aspect as
the sun shone out or was overcast.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xxiii.
alterable.] Capable of being altered, varied, or
made different.
A diminished proportion of caustic soda and sulphides
is found in the liquors, the total caustic lime being alter-
able at pleasure. lire, Diet., IV. 53.
Rome
remove
with seats for the communicants. At the restoration it
was almost universally replaced in its ancient position.
When used it is covered with a white linen cloth.
altar-thane (al'tar-than), n. Same as altarist.
altar-tomb (al't&r-tiim), ». A raised tomb, or
monument covering a tomb, of rectangular alterableness (al'ter-a-bl-nes),?!. The quality
plan and covered by a flat slab or table, and of being alterable or of admitting alteration ;
presenting a general resemblance to an altar, variableness.
It may be free and exposed on all four sides, or applied alterably (al'ter-a-bli), adv. In an alterable
against or engaged in a wall; in the latter case there is mnnnpr" an ns tn"hn nlfprprl nr vnpic/1
often an architectural canopy or niche raised above it. ™anner > s° ">? .t0.'?e altered or varied.
The top often supports one or more recumbent figures in aiteraget (al ter-aj,), n. l<. Li. attor, a IOSter-
scuipture. See cut in next column. father (< alere, nourish: see aliment, n.), +
altarwise (al'tiir-wiz), adv. [< altar + -wise.] -age.] The nourishing or fostering of a child.
In the usual position of a church-altar, that is, Sir J. Davies.
alterant
alterant (41'ter-ant), a. and ft, [< ML. alter-
an{t-)s, ppr. of aiterare, alter: see alter.'] I. a.
Producing alteration; effecting change.
Whether the body be alterant or altered.
Bacon, .Nut. Hist., Int. to ix.
JJ. n. 1. An alterative. — 2. Specifically, in
dyeing, any substance employed to modify or
change a color.
This last effect [of modification] may, however, be pro-
duced by a variety of matters besides those which are of
the earthy or metallic kinds, and indeed by everything
capable, not of fixing, but of merely varying, the shades of
adjective colouring matters. These, therefore, I think it
more proper to designate, not as mordants or bases, but as „?+„ "' '„ r?V • ' -V ri8 ,7 mtem '
alterant!. altemacy (al-ter'na-si), n. [< alternate:
E. Bancroft, Philos. of Perm. Colours (ed. 1813), I. 344.
alteratet (al'ter-at), v. t. [< ML. alteratus, pp.
of aiterare: see alter.'} To alter,
alteratet (al'ter-at), a. [< ML. alteratus: see
the verb.] Altered ; changed,
alteration (al-te-ra'shon), ft, [< ML. altera-
tio(n-), < aiterare, pp. alteratus: see alter.] 1.
The act of altering ; the making of any change ;
passage from one form or state to another.
Appius Claudius admitted to the senate the sons of those
who had been slaves ; by which, and succeeding alterations,
that council degenerated into a most corrupt body. Swift.
2. A change effected ; a change of form or state,
especially one which does not affect the identity
of the subject.
Love is not love
Which alters when it alteration finds.
Shak., Sonnets, cxvi.
3. In mineral., the change by which one mineral
substance is converted into another, either (1)
with or (2) without change of chemical compo-
sition; as, for example, (1) the change of the
oxid of copper, cuprite, to the carbonate, mala-
chite ; or (2) of brookite to rutile, both being
forms of titanium dioxid. See paramorphism
and pseudomorphism.
alterative (al'ter-a-tiv), a. and ft. [< ML. al-
teratirus, < alteratus, pp. of aiterare: see alter.] Alternanthera (ai-ter'-nan'the-ra), ft. [NL., <
I. a. Causing alteration ; having the power or '
tendency to alter; especially, in med., having
the power to restore the healthy functions of
the body.
H. ». One of a group of medicines the physi-
ological action of which is somewhat obscure,
160
altera (al'tern, formerly al-tern'), a. [< L. al-
ternus, alternate, reciprocal, < alter, other: see
alter.] If. Acting by turns ; alternate.
The greater [light] to have rule by day,
The less by night, altern. Milton, P. L., vii. 348.
2. In crystal., exhibiting on two parts, an up-
per and a lower, faces which alternate among
themselves, but which, when the two parts are
compared, correspond with each other Altern
base, in trigon., a term used in distinction from the true
base. Thus, in oblique triangles, the true base is the sum
of the sides, in which case the difference of the sides is the
altern base; or inversely, when the true base is the differ-
ence of the sides, the sum of the sides is the altern base.
see
■acy.] The state or quality of being alternate ;
occurrence or performance by turns. [Rare.]
The altemacy of rhymes in a stanza gives a variety that
may support the poet, without the aid of music, to a
greater length. Mitford.
Numerous elisions, which prevent the softening alter-
nacy of vowels and consonants. Walpole, Letters, IV. 549.
alternalt (al-ter'nal), a. [< L. alternus: see
altern.] Alternate,
alternallyt (al-ter'nal-i), adv. Alternately.
Their men obeyed
AlternaUy both generals' commands.
May, tr. of Lucan's Pharsalia, iv.
alternant (al-ter'nant), a. and n. [< L. alter-
nan{t-)s, ppr. of aliernare, alternate: see alter-
nate, v.] I. a. Alternating; specifically, mgeol.,
composed of alternate layers, as some rocks.
II. n. In math., a determinant all the ele-
ments of each row (or column) of which are
functions of one variable different from that of
any other row (or column), while the elements
of any one column (or row) are like functions
of tho different variables. Such, for example, is
sin x, cos x, 1
sin y, cos y, 1
sin z, cos z, 1.
Double alternant, a determinant which is an alternant
with respect to two sets of variables, both running through
the rows or through the columns.
L. alternus, alternate (see altern) ,'+ NL. anthera,
anther.] A genus of dwarf tufted plants, nat-
ural order Amarantacea : so called from the
stamens being alternately fertile and barren.
They have opposite leaves and small tribracteate flowers
arranged in heads. Several species are grown in gardens
but which seem to modify the processes of 'or *he s*ke of their richly colored foliage
growth and repair in the various tissues. The al*ernat (al-ter-na ), n. [F., < L. alternare : see
most important are the compounds of mercury,
iodine, and arsenic.
altercate (al'ter-kat), v. i. ; pret. and pp. alter-
cated, ppr. altercating. [< L. altercatus, pp. of
altercari, dispute, < alter, another; from the
notion of speaking alternately.] To contend
in words; dispute with zeal, heat, or anger;
wrangle.
altercation (al-ter-ka'shon), n. [< ME. alter-
alternate, v.] Rotation ; specifically, in diplo-
macy, a practice in accordance with which
several states, in order to preserve the equality
between them, take each in turn the first place,
as, for example, in the signing of treaties.
By the alternat is Intended the practice, sometimes
adopted in signing conventions, of alternating in the order
of priority of signature, according to some fixed rule, so
as to cut off questions of rank.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, note to § 94.
cation, < OF. altercation,^ L. alter catio{n~), a alternate (al'ter-nat, formerly al-ter'nat), v.;
pret. and pp. alternated, ppr. alternating. [< L.
alternatus, pp. of alternare, do by turns, < alter-
nus, alternate, reciprocal : see altern.] I. trans.
1 . To do or perform by turns, or in succession.
Who, in their course,
Melodious hymns about the sovran throne
Alternate all night long. Milton, P. L., v. 657.
2. To cause to succeed or follow one another
in time or place reciprocally; interchange re-
ciprocally.
The most high God . . . alternates the disposition of
good and evil. 0. Grew, Sermons.
Alternating worry with quiet qualms,
Bravado with submissiveness.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 53.
II. intrans. 1. To follow one another in time
or place reciprocally: generally followed by
with : as, the flood and ebb tides alternate one
with the other.
Rage, shame, and grief alternate in his breast.
J. Philips, Blenheim, v. 339.
Pale Want alternated
With Plenty's golden smile.
Whittier, The Exiles.
2. To pass from one state, action, or place to
a second, back to the first, and so on indefi-
nitely: used with between, and sometimes with
from : as, he alternates betweenhope and despair,
or from one extreme to another; the country
alternates between woods and open fields Alter-
nating function, in math., a function of several variables
which on the interchange of any two of them changes its
sign, but not its absolute value. Thus, (x — y) is an alter-
nating function.
dispute, < altercari, pp. altercatus, dispute: see
altercate.] 1. The act of altercating; warm
contention in words ; dispute carried on with
heat or anger ; controversy ; wrangle.
The altercation was long, and was not brought to a con-
clusion satisfactory to either party.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
This very uncertainty, producing continual altercations
and wars, produced great statesmen and warriors.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 62.
2. In Rom. law, the method of proceeding on
the trial of a cause in court by question and
answer. Colquhoun. =Syn. Wrangle, Brawl, etc. See
qttarrel, n.
altered (al'terd), p. a. Changed ; different. Spe-
cifically—(a) In geoC, metamorphosed : applied to a rock
of which the constituent minerals have been changed by
chemical action subsequently to its formation or depo-
sition. Rocks are commonly rendered harder and more
crystalline by such alteration. When softening of crystal-
line rocks takes place, it is usually accompanied by hydra-
tation, or the taking up of water. (b) In mineral., applied
to a mineral whose substance has been changed either
chemically or molecularly, as a garnet altered to chlorite
or aragomte altered to calcite. (c) Castrated.
alter ego (al'ter e'go). [L. : alter, other, second ;
ego = E. I: see alter and ego.] Second self; an-
other self; counterpart; double. Sometimes ap-
plied as a title to a person who has full powers to act for
another, as in the case of a Spanish viceroy when exercising
regal power.
alter idem (al'ter I'dem). [L.: alter, other
(see alter) ; idem, the same.] Another and the
same; another precisely similar.
alterity (al-ter'i-ti), n. [< ML. alterita(t-)s, <
alternation
And bid alternate passions fall and rise.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 376-
BillowB of alternate hope and despair.
D. Webster, Bunker Hill Monument, June 17, 1825.
Two detestable manners, the indigenous and the im-
ported, were now in a state of alternate conflict and amal-
gamation. Macaulay, Dryden.
Specifically, in bot. : (a) Placed at unequal heights upon the
axis: as, alternate leaves, which are
solitary at the nodes, in distinction
from opposite or verticillate. (b) Op-
posite to the intervals between organs:
as, petals which are alternate with
sepals, or stamens with petals.
2. Belonging to a series be-
tween the two members of
every pair in which a member
of another series intervenes;
having one intervening be-
tween the two of each pair;
every second : as, to read only
the alternate lines; the odd
numbers form one series of
alternate numerals, the even numbers another.
— 3. Consisting of alternating parts or mem-
bers; proceeding by alternation: as, an al-
ternate series ; alternate riming ; alternate pro-
portion.—Alligation alternate. See alligation.— Al-
ternate angles, in atom., the internal angles made by
two lines with a third, on
opposite sides of it. If the
two lines are parallel, the
alternate angles are equal.
Thus, if the parallels AB, CD
be cut by the line EF, the
Alternate Leaves.
L. alter, other: see alter.]" The state or quality alternate (al-ter'nat), a. and n. [< L. alterna-
of being other or different. [Rare.] tus> Pp- of alternare: see alternate, v.] I. a.
Your outness is but the feeling of otherness (alterity) *■ Being by turns ; following each the other,
rendered intuitive, or alterity visually represented. recurrmgly, in succession of time or place ;
Coleridge, Notes on Shakspere, II. 295. hence, reciprocal.
angles AGH, GHD are al-
ternate angles, as are also
the angles BGH and GHC.
—Alternate crystalliza-
tion. See crystallization. —
Alternate generation, (a)
In zool., a term first used by Alternate Angles.
Steenstrup to signify the pro-
duction of animals which are unlike their parents, but of
which certain later generations alternately recurring ex-
hibit a likeness to those parents ; or, a mode of reproduc-
tion in which more than one generation, counted from a
given progenitor, must pass before the appearance of de-
scendants resembling that progenitor. It is defined by Owen
as consisting in a series of individuals which seem to repre-
sent two species alternately reproduced. Huxley defines it
as an alternation of asexual with sexual generation, in which
the products of one process differ from those of the other.
According to Allman, the intercalation of a proper sexual
reproduction is necessary to constitute true alternate
generation, (b) In cryptogamic bot , thepassageof a plant
through a succession of unlike generations before the ini-
tial form is reproduced. Usually the succession is one
in which one sexually produced form alternates with an-
other produced asexually. The alternation of those sex-
ually produced may be with those parthenogenetically
produced (heterogenesis or heterogamy, which see), or with
those produced by budding (metagenesis).— Alternate
numbers, units such that the product of any two has its
sign changed by reversal of the order of the factors : as,
mn=—nm. The square of any such number vanishes.
— Alternate proportion, the equal proportion that sub-
sists between the alternate members of the pairs of a
series of proportionals. Thus, if a : b :: c : d, then by alter-
nate proportion a : c :: 6 : d.— Alternate quarters, in
her., quarters diagonally opposite to each other, as the first
and fourth quarters, and the second and third. They have
usually the same charges.
II. m. 1. That which happens by turns with
something else ; vicissitude. [Rare.]
Rais'd in pleasure, or repos'd in ease,
Grateful alternates of substantial peace.
Prior, Solomon, i.
2. In political conventions and some other rep-
resentative bodies, one authorized to take the
place of another in his absence; a substitute.
[United States.]
alternately (al-ter'nat-li), adv. In an alternate
manner, (a) In reciprocal succession ; by turns, so that
each is succeeded by that which it succeeds, in the same
way as night follows day and day follows night, (b) With
the omission or intervention of one between each two : as,
read the lines alternately ; in French prosody male and fe-
male rimes occur in couplets alternately, (c) In her., ac-
cording to alternate quarters (which see, under alternate).
— Alternately pinnate, in bot., a term applied to a pin-
nate leaf when the leaflets on one side of the petiole are
not opposite to those upon the other side.
alternateness (al-ter'nat-nes), h. The state or
quality of being alternate, or of preceding and
following by turns.
alternater, alternator (al'ter-na-ter), n. A
dynamo-electric machine which produces an
alternating current.
alternation (al-ter-na'shon), ». [< L. altcnia-
fe'o(w-), < alternare,-p-p. alternatus: see alternate,
v.] 1. The act of alternating, or the state of
being alternate; the reciprocal succession of
things in time or place, or of states or actions ;
the act of following something and being in
turn followed by it: as, the alternation of day
and night, cold and heat, summer and winter."
The alternation of uncultivated and cultivated plains,
with scattered villages. O'Donomn, Mcrv, xi.
The law of nature is alternation for evermore.
Emerson, Friendship.
alternation
2. Passage back and forth; repeated transition;
the action of going from one state, condition,
or point to another, and back again, indefinitely:
as, alternation between states of mind or be-
tween places; his alternations from one point
to the other were very frequent. — 3. In math. :
(a) The different changes or alterations of order
in numbers. More commonly called permuta-
tion, (b) Alternate proportion (which see, un-
der alternate, a.). — 4. In church ritual, the say-
ing or reading of parts of a service by minister
and congregation alternately Alternation of
generation. See alternate generation, under alternate, a.
alternative (al-ter'na-tiv), a. and n. [= F.
alternative, n., alternatlf, -ive, a.,< ML. alterna-
ticus,( L. alternare, pp. alternatus : see alter-
nate, v.] I. a. 1. Of two things, such that only
one can be selected or only one is possible,
etc. ; mutually exclusive.
To arrive at the best compromise in any case implies
correct conceptions of the alternative results of this or
that course. H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 108.
The conscience of mankind, and the voice alike of phi-
losophy and of religion, reject with equal horror his [J. S.
.Mill - alternative solution of the origin of evil, that the
Creator of the world is either the author of evil or the
slave of it. Edinburgh Rev.
2. Affording a choice between two things, or
a possibility of one thing out of two ; given or
offered for selection, as against something else:
as, an alternative proposition ; he presented an
alternative statement. — 3f. Alternate; recipro-
cal. Holland. — 4. In hot., having the parts of
the inner whorl alternate with the outer: ap-
plied to the estivation or arrangement of the
parts of the perianth in the bud Alternative
demand, a request for either, but not both, of two things.
—Alternative judgment or Inference, in logic, a judg-
ment or inference which judges or infers that one or the
other of two facts is true. Same as disjunctive judgment or
inference.
II. «. 1. A choice between two things; a
possibility of one of two things. — 2. One of
two things of which either is possible or may
be chosen. In strictness the word cannot be applied
to more than two things ; when one thing only is possible,
there is said to be no alternative.
Between these alternatives there is no middle ground.
Cranch.
The stages of mental assent and dissent are almost in-
numerable ; but the alternatives of action proposed by
the Christian faith are two only.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 142.
3. In the Rom. Cath. Ch., an arrangement by
which the pope nominates to vacant benefices
only in alternate months, at other times leav-
ing the nomination to the bishop of the diocese
or to the regular patron. The month counted
is that in which the benefice becomes vacant.
alternatively (al-ter'na-tiv-li), adv. In an al-
ternative manner; in a manner that admits the
choice or possibility of one out of two things.
alternativeness (al-tir'na-tiv-nes), n. The
quality or state of being alternative.
alternityt (al-ter'ni-ti), n. [< ML. alternitas,
< L. alternus, altern: see altern."\ Succession
by turns; alternation.
The alternity and vicissitude of rest.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ill. 1.
alternize (al'ter-niz), v. t. [< altern + -i:e.]
To cause to follow alternately: alternate.
[Rare.]
A tete-a-tete, alternized with a trio by my son.
Mme. DArblay, Diary, VII. 365.
Althaea (al-the'ii), «. [L., < Gr. arJdaia, wild
mallow, marsh-mallow ; perhaps related to a?.-
Datvtcv, heal, and to Skt. yardk, thrive.] 1. A
genus of plants, of the natural order Malva-
ceae, including the hollyhock, A. rosea, and the
marsh-mallow, A. officinalis. — 2. [i.e.] A com-
mon name of the Hibiscus Si/riacus, cultivated
in gardens. Also called shrubby althaea and
rose of Sharon.
althein (al-the'in), n. [< Althaea + -iifl.] A
white erystallizable substance, formula Qllg
N2Oa. contained in the root of the marsh-mal-
low, Althaea officinalis, and of asparagus: iden-
tical with asparagin (which see). '
althert, a. Same as alder3.
Althing (al'ting), n. [Icel., formerly althingi,
the general assembly, < allr, all, + thing,
court: gee all and thing.] The general assem-
bly or parliament of Iceland.
Alihingman (al'ting-man), n. : pi. Althingmen
(-iricnj. [< Althing + man.] A member of the
Althing or parliament of Iceland.
alt-horn (alt 'horn), ». [< alt + horn: see aft.]
A musical instrument of the sax-horn class,
often used in placo of or with the French horn
in military bands.
11
161
although (al-TH6'), conj. [ME. al though, al
thah, etc.; < all, adv., in the sense of 'even,'
+ though : see all, adv., and though. Cf. albe-
it.] Admitting that ; in spite of the fact that ;
notwithstanding (that) ; though. = Syn. Although,
Though, Notwithstanding. Between although and though
the choice is often determined by the rhythm. Notwith-
standing lays more stress than the others upon the adver-
sative idea implied in concessive clauses.
Although I have cast them far off among the heathen,
and although I have scattered them among the countries,
yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries
where they shall come. Ezek. xi. 16.
A separable spite,
Which though it alter not love's sole effect,
Yet doth it steal sweet hours from love's delight.
Shak., Sonnets, xxxvi.
Come, come, Sir Peter, you love her, notwithstanding
your tempers don't exactly agree.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 2.
[This use of notwithstanding is commonly regarded as too
elliptical; it is, therefore, not so common as formerly.
See notwithstanding.]
Altica (al'ti-ka), ». See Haltica.
alticomous (al-tik'o-mus), a. [< LL. alticomus,
having leaves high up, or on the top, < L. alius,
high, 4- coma, head of hair, foliage: see coma1.]
In hot., having leaves on the higher parts only.
Syd. Soc. Lex.
altify (al'ti-fi), v. t. [< L. altus, high, '+ -fy. Cf.
magnify.'] To heighten; raise aloft. [Bare.]
Every country is given to magnify — not to say altify —
their own things therein. Fuller, Worthies, I. 234.
altiloquence (al-til'o-kwens), n. [< altiloquent;
= Sp. altilocueneia = 'Pg.'altiloquencia.] Lofty
speech ; pompous language.
altiloquent (al-til'o-kwent), a. [= Sp. altilo-
cuente = Pg. altiloquente, < L. altus, high, + lo-
quen(t-)s, speaking, ppr. of loqui, speak. Cf.
LL. altiloquus, in same sense.] High-sound-
ing ; pompous in language.
altimeter (al-tim'e-ter), n. [= F. altimetre, (
L. altus, high, + metrum, < Qr.uerpov, measure.]
An instrument for measuring altitudes, as a
quadrant, sextant, or theodolite.
altimetry (al-tim'e-tri), n. [(.altimeter; =P.
alttmetrie. ] The art of ascertaining altitudes by
means of an altimeter, and by trigonometrical
methods.
altin (al'tin), n. [F. altine, < Euss. altuinu, a
denomination of money. Cf . Bulg. altun, Serv.
aldum, Turk, altin, gold.] A Russian money of
account, equal to three copecks.
Altinares (al-ti-na'rez), n. pi. [NL., < L. altus,
high, deep, + nares, nostrils.] In Sundevall's
system of ornithology : (o) A group of birds cor-
responding to the family Corvidae of authors in
general, and consisting of the crows, jays, and
nut-crackers. (6) One of the two series into
which he divides the cohort Coccyges, the other
being Humilinares. See Zygodactyly.
altincar (al-ting'kar), n. [< Ar. al-tinkdr, < al,
the, + tinJcdr, Pers. Hind, tin/car, Malay tingkal,
< Skt. tankana : see tincal.] Crude borax, em-
Sloyed in refining metals ; tincal (which see).
tiicope (al'ti-skop), n. [< L. altus, high, +
Gr. aKcme'iv, look at: see scope.] An instrument
consisting of an arrangement of lenses and mir-
rors in a telescopic tube, extensible vertically,
by means of which it is possible to look over ob-
jects intervening between the observer and the
Object to be seen. When the sections of the tube are
extended, the view is received upon an upper mirror placed
at an angle of 45°, and reflected thence down the tube to
a lower mirror, where it is seen by the observer.
altisonant (al-tis'o-nant), a. [< L. altus, high,
+ sonan(t-)s, ppr. of sonare, sound: see sound?.]
High-sounding ; lofty or pompous, as language :
as, "altisonant phrases, Evelyn, Sylva (To the
Reader).
altisonous (al-tis'o-nus), a. [< L. altisonus,
high-sounding, < altus, high, + sonare, sound :
see sounds.] Same as altisonant.
altissimo (al-tis'i-mo), a. [It., superl. of alto,
high: see alt] A musical term used in the
phrase in altissimo, literally in the highest, that
is, in the second octave above the treble staff,
beginning with G. See alt.
altitonant (al-tit'o-nant), a. [< L. altitonan't-)s,
(.altus, high, + to'nan(i )s, ppr. of tonare, thun-
der.] Thundering from on high ; high-thunder-
ing. [Rare and poetical.]
Altitonant,
Imperfal-crown'd, and thunder-armed Jove.
Middleton, World Tost at Tennis.
altitude (al'ti-tud), n. [< ME. altitude,( L. alti-
tinli), height, < altus, high: see alt.] 1. Space
extended upward; height; the degree or amount
of elevation of an object above its foundation,
the ground, or a given level; the amount or
Altrices
distance by which one object is higher than an-
other : as, the altitude of a mountain or a cloud.
— 2. The elevation of a point, star, or other
object above the horizon, measured by the
arc of a vertical intercepted between such point
and the horizon. Altitude is either apparent or true.
Apparent altitude is that which appears by observations
made at any place on the surface of the earth ; true alti-
tude, that which results by correcting the apparent for
refraction, parallax, and dip of the horizon. [The words
altitude and elevation in geodesy are somewhat confused,
but it is preferable to use altitude for angular height, ele-
vation for linear height.] Often abbreviated to alt.
From hennes-forthward, I wol clepe the heyhte of any
thing that is taken by thy rewle [an astrolabe], the alti-
tude, with-owte mo wordes. Chaucer, Astrolabe.
3. An elevation or height; anything extending
far upward.
The altitudes which are surmounted only for the charms
of outlook they offer. D. G. Mitchell, Bound Together.
4. Highest point or degree ; full elevation.
He did it to please his mother, and to be partly proud ;
which he is, even to the altitude of his virtue.
Shak., Cor., i. 1.
5. Elevation of spirit; haughty air: in this
sense generally used in the plural. [Archaic]
From the nature of their conversation, there was no
room for altitudes. Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe.V. 232.
If we would see him in his altitudes, we must go back
to the House of Commons; . . . there he cuts and slashes
at another rate. Roger North, Examen, p. 258.
Accessible altitude, the altitude of an object to the
base of which one can have access, so as to measure the
distance between it and the station from which the alti-
tude is to be measured.— Altitude and azimuth circle.
See circle.— Altitude or elevation of the pole, the arc
of the meridian intercepted between the pole and the
horizon. It is equal to the latitude of the place.— Circle
or parallel of altitude. See almueantar.— Inacces-
sible altitude, the altitude of an object whose base can-
mot be approached.— Meridian altitude of a star, an
arc of the meridian between the horizon and a star on the
meridian.— Parallax of altitude. See parallax.— Re-
fraction of altitude, an arc of a vertical circle, by which
the true altitude of a heavenly body is in appearance in-
creased, on account of refraction.
altitudinal (al-ti-tu'di-nal), a. [< L. altitudo
(altitudin-) + -al: see altitude.] Relating or
pertaining to height ; in nat. hist, having refer-
ence to elevation above the sea-level: as, an
altitudinal zone of vegetation. See zone.
Two ferns, a species of Gleichenia and the broad-fronded
Dipteris horsfleldi— here at its lowest altitudinal limit-
profusely covered the ground.
//. 0. Forbes, Eastern Archipelago, p. 78.
altitudinarian (al"ti-tu-di-iia'ri-an), a. and n.
i< L. altitudo {altitudin-), altitude : see altitude.]
. a. Aspiring. Coleridge. [Rare.]
II. n. One who aspires; one given to lofti-
ness in thought or speech.
altivolant(al-tiv'o-lant),«.[<L.aKJi;o/a»(<-)s(ef.
eqixiv.altivolus,hig\i-iij'mg),(altus,high,-rvolare,
ppr. volan(t-)s, fly: see volant] High-flying.
alto1 (al'to), a. and n. [It., high : see alt] I.
a. Literally, high: an element in terms relating
to music and art : as, alto-ripieno, alto-rilievo.
— Alto clef, alto fagotto, alto viola, etc. See the nouns.
II. n. [So called from being higher than the
tenor, to which in old music the melody was
assigned.] In music : (a) Same as contralto.
(6) The instrument called in England the tenor
violin, and by the Italians the viola.
alto2t, adv. phr. See all, adv., 1.
altogether (al-to-geTH'er), adv. [< ME. alto-
gedere, altogldere, etc., < al, adv., all, + togedere,
together: see all, adv., and together.] Wholly;
entirely; completely; quite.
Every man at his best state is altogether vanity.
Ps. xxxix. 5.
He [Temple] began to make preparations for retiring al-
together from business. Macaulay, Sir William Temple.
alto-relievo (al"t6-re-le'vo), n. An Anglicized
form of alto-rilievo.
alto-rilievo (al"t6-re-lya'vo), n. [It.: alto,
high (see alt); rilievo, relief : see relief.] High
relief; in sculp., a form of relief in which the
figures or other objects represented stand out
very boldly from the background. More or less
important portions of the design may even be carved en-
tirely in the round. An alto-rilievo, or a work in alto-
rilievo, is a relief sculptured in this form. See cut on next
page. See bas-relief and mezzo-rilievo.
Altrices (al-tri'sez), n. pi. [NL., pi. of L. altrix,
fern, of altor, a nourisher, nurse, < alere, nour-
ish: see aliment, «.] In ornith., one of the pri-
mary divisions of the class Aves, or birds, in
some systems, as that of Bonaparte, it includes those birds
which are hatched in a weak and usually naked condition,
and require to be fed for some time in the nest by the pa-
rents : opposed to Praecoces, or those birds which run about
as soon as they are hatched. Not in use as the name of a
subclass of Aves, but recognized as a collective term for
birds having the above-given characters, as nearly all land-
birds, and some water-birds, as the Herodiones and Stegano-
podes. Nearly equivalent to Sundevall's term Psilopaedee
or Gymnopcedes. Also called lleterophagi.
altricial
altricial (al-tris'ial), o. [< Altrices.] Being
one of or belonging to the Al trice* ; having the
nature of Altrices ; heterophagous.
Alto-rilievo.
Hermes, Eurydice, and Orpheus: in the Museo Nazionale, Naples.
altropathy (al-trop'a-thi), n. [<L. alter, an-
other, + Gr. -7radia, * nadoc, suffering.] Feel-
ing for others ; sympathy.
Better still to convey the altruistic conception, and in
more natural contrast with autopathy, there might in like
manner be substituted for sympathy the allied expression
altropathy, which, to a certain extent, would come to the
aid of the stronger term philanthropy.
L. P. Ward, Dynam. Sociol., II. 371.
altruism (al'tro-izm), n. [< F. altruisme, < It.
altrui, another, other people (= Pr. altrui =
OF. altrui, F. autrui), prop, the objective case,
sing, and pi., of altro, other (= OF. altre, F.
autre), < L. alter, other: see alter. In the col-
loquial Latin of later times, alter, like many
other pronominal words, was strengthened by
the addition of hie, this ; hence dat. *altcri-huic,
contr. to *altruic, altrui, which became the com-
mon objective case.] A term first employed by
the French philosopher Comte to denote the
benevolent instincts and emotions in general,
or action prompted by them: the opposite of
egoism.
If we define altrui&m as being all action which, in the
normal course of things, benefits others instead of bene-
fiting self, then, from the dawn of life, altruism has been
no less essential than egoism.
//. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 75.
altruist (al'tro-ist), n. [< F. altruiste, as altru-
isme, altruism, + -iste, -ist.] One who practises
altruism ; a person devoted to the welfare of
others : opposed to egoist.
altruistic (al-tro-is'tik), a. Pertaining or re-
lating to altruism ; regardful of others ; having
regard to the well-being or best interests of
others : opposed to egoistic.
Only in the comparatively rare cases where the anony-
mous benefaction is from one who can ill afford the money
or the labour required, does generosity rise to that high-
est form in which altruistic gratification out-balances ego-
t istic gratification. //. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 528.
altruistically (al-trd-is'ti-kal-i), adv. In an
altruistic manner ; for the benefit of another ;
benevolently; unselfishly. H. Spencer.
alturet (al'tur), n. [< It. altura, height, < alto,
high : see alt.] Height ; altitude. N. E. D.
aluchi, n. See alouchi.
Alucita (a-lu'si-tjj), it, [NL., < LL. (cited as
L.) alucita, a gnat.] A genus of featherwings
or plume-moths, family Pterophoridw, having
the wings divided into six lobes or feathers,
rounded at the apex and ciliated along the edge.
A. hexadactyla of Europe and America expands
about half an inch.
Alucitidae (al-u-sit'i-de), ti.pl. [NL., < Alucita
+ -ida;.] Featherwings or plume-moths; a
family of moths named from the genus Alucita,
having the wings dissected into feathery lobes.
Also called Pterophoridw (which see). See cut
under plume-moth.
aluco (a-lu'ko), n. [NL., said by Gesner to
have been Latinized by Gaza (1476) from It.
alocho, to translate Gr. etedc (a kind of owl) in
Aristotle ; but rather a variation (> Sp. alucon)
of LL. alucus, a diff. reading of ulucus, said by
Servius to be a popular name equiv. to ulula, an
owl. Hence (< LL. alucus) appar. It. alocco, al-
locco, dial, oloch, an owl, a dunce, dolt ; cf . It.
Alula (the shaded part in the figure).
162
dial, locco, loucch, a dunce, Sp. loco, a madman,
loco, adj., = Pg. louco, Pr. locou, mad.] 1. The
specific name of a kind of owl, Strix or Syrnium
aluco, the European tawny owl. — 2. [cap.] A
name of a genus of owls, now usually applied
to the genus of barn-owls taken as typical of
the family Aluconidw. The common barn-owl of
the old world is Aluco flammeus ; that of Amer-
ica is A. pratincola. See cut under barn-owl. —
3. [cap.] A genus of gastropods. Link, 1807.
Alucouidae (al-u-kon'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alu-
co(n-) + -idee.] A family of owls, consisting of
those known as barn-owls. See barn-owl. They
differ from all others in having the sternum entire and
simply emarginate behind, with the furculum ankylosed
to its keel, the middle claw somewhat pectinate, and the
facial disk complete and triangular. The family consists
of the genera Aluco and Phodilus. See Strraidce.
Aluconinae (al"u-ko-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Alu-
co(n-) + -inw.] The Aluconidw, as a subfamily
of Strigidw.
aludel (al'u-del), n. [< OF. aludel, alutel, < Sp.
aludel, < Ar. al-uthdl, < al, the, + uthdl, prob.
for ithdl, pi. of athla, utensil, apparatus.] In
client., a name given to one of a number of pear-
shaped glasses or earthen pots, used in subli-
mation, resembling somewhat the ancient alem-
bic, and open at both ends so that they can be
fitted together in a series. The name has also been
given to any prolonged chimney or tube of glass or earth-
enware consisting of more than one piece,
aludel-furnace (al'u-del-fer"nas), n. A fur-
nace for the reduction of mercurial ores. It con-
sists of a cylindrical shaft divided by an arch into two
chambers, the lower serving as a furnace and the upper
receiving the ore. The mercurial vapors from the latter
pass through rows of aludels, in which it is condensed and
whence it is delivered into a reservoir.
alula (al'u-la), ».; pi. alula; (-le). [NL., dim. of
ala, wing: see aisle.] 1 In ornith., the winglet,
bastard wing,
or ala spuria
of a bird; the
packet of small
feathers which
grows upon
the so-called
thumb of a
bird's wing.
The feathers are rather stiff, resembling primaries to some
extent, but always smaller, and contribute to the smooth-
ness and evenness of the border of the wing.
2. In entom. : (a) The small membranous ap-
pendage or scale situated at the base of each
wing of many dipterous insects, above the hal-
teres or poisers. (b) A similar appendage be-
neath each elytron of some water-beetles. Also
called alulet and cueilleron.
In certain water beetles (Dytiscidse) a pair of alulae, or
winglets, are developed at the inner angle of the elytra.
Encyc. Brit., VI. 127.
alular (al'ii-lar), a. Of or pertaining to an
alula.
alulet (al'u-let), n. [< alula + -et.] hi entom.,
same as alula, 2.
alum (al'um), n. [Early mod. E. often allum,
alem, alym, < ME. alum, alom, < OF. alum, mod. F.
alun = MHG. alun, G. alaun (> Pol. alun (barred
I), Sloven, alun = Russ. galunu = Lith. alunas),
< L. alumen, alum; of unknown origin.] The
general name of a class of double sulphates
formed by the union of aluminium, iron, chro-
mium, or manganese sulphate with the sul-
phate of some other metal, commonly an alka-
line metal or ammonium. Common or potash alum
has the formula Alo(S04)a + K2S04 + 24H20. It is pro-
duced by mixing concentrated solutions of potassium
sulphate and crude aluminium sulphate. The double
salt at once crystallizes in octahedrons. Alum is soluble
in water, has a sweetish-sour taste, reddens litmus, and
is a powerful astringent. In medicine it is used inter-
nally as an astringent, externally as a styptic applied to
severed blood-vessels. In the arts it is used as a mor-
dant in dyeing, and extensively in other ways. When
mixed in small amount with inferior grades of flour, it is
said to whiten them in the process of bread-making, but
its effect on the system is injurious. — Alum shale, an-
other name for alum slate, including especially its more
shaly varieties. — Alum slate, a variety of clay slate con-
taining more or less carbonaceous material (remains of
seaweeds, etc.), with which is associated an easily de-
composed and frequently occurring compound of sulphur
and iron (marcasite). The decomposition of this sub-
stance gives rise to an efflorescence of alum, usually
potash alum, which is a compound of potassium sulphate
and aluminium sulphate. — Burnt alum, alum from which
the water of crystallization has been driven off by heat.
Also called dried alum, alumen exsiccatum. — Concen-
trated alum, normal aluminium sulphate, Alo(S04)3,
which is prepared on a large scale by treating roasted clay
with oil of vitriol, and crystallizing out the sulphate form-
ed. It is largely used in dyeing. Also called patent alum.
— Cubic alum, or basic alum, the mineral alum-stone.
—Earth of alum. See earth.— Roman alum, a variety
of potash alum prepared from the mineral alum-stone, of
special value to dyers, since it contains no soluble iron
salts. Also called rock-alum and roche-alum.
aluminium
alum (al'um), v. t. [< alum, n.] To steep in
or impregnate with a solution of alum.
For silk dyeing anotta is largely used, yielding bright
lustrous shades ; by aluming the silk is considered to take
the dye better. 0 Neill, Dyeing and Calico Printing, p. 67
alum-battery (al'um-baf'e-ri), n. A galvanic
battery employing a solution of alum as the
exciting liquid.
Alumbrado (ii-lom-bra'do), n. [Sp., formerly
alombrado, pp. of alumbrar, formerly alombrar,
enlighten, illuminate, < ML. * alluminare : see
allumine, and cf. illuminate, Illuminati.] One
of a sect of Illuminati, or Perfectionists, which
existed in Spain in the sixteenth century, but
was suppressed by the Inquisition. Also spelled
Alombrado.
alum-earth (al'um-erth), n. A massive variety
of alum-stone (which see).
alumin, alumine (al'u-min), n. Same as alu-
mina.
alumina (a-lu'mi-na), ft, [NL., < L. alumen
(alumin-) : see alum.] The oxid of aluminium,
AI0O3, the most abundant of the earths, it is
widely diffused over the globe in the shape of clay, loam,
and other similar substances ; corundum, in its varieties
adamantine spar, the ruby, and sapphire, is alumina nearly
pure and crystallized. In these forms alumina is, next to
the diamond, the hardest substance known. Its great value
in the arts depends on its affinity for vegetable coloring
matters and animal fiber. It forms the base of the lakes
in dyeing, and acts also as a mordant. United with silica
it is extensively used in the manufacture of all kinds of pot-
tery and porcelain-ware, crucibles, mortar, and cements.
aluminate (a-lu'mi-nat), v. I.; pret. and pp.
alu initiated, ppr. aluminating. [< L. aluminatus,
pp. adj., < alumen (alumin-): see alum.] To
treat or impregnate with alum; specifically, in
printing engravings, to wash (the paper) with
alum-water to prevent the running of the lines.
aluminate (a-lu'mi-nat), n. [< alumina + -ate1.]
A salt in which alumina acts toward the stronger
bases as an acid. Sodium aluminate is used as
a mordant. The mineral spinel is a magnesium
aluminate.
aluminic (al-u-min'ik), a. [< aluminium + -*c.]
Relating to or containing aluminium.
aluminiferous (a-lu-mi-nif 'e-rus), a. [< L. alu-
men (alumin-), alum, + ferre = E. bear1.] Con-
taining or yielding alum, alumina, or alumin-
ium.
aluminiform (al-u-min'i-form), a. [< L. alu-
men (alumin-), alum, + -formis, (.forma, form.]
Having the form of alum, alumina, or alumin-
ium.
aluminite (a-lu'mi-nit), n. [< alumina + -iteP.]
Hydrous sulphate of aluminium, a mineral that
occurs in small roundish or reniform masses.
Its color is snow-white or yellowish-white.
aluminium (al-u-min'i-um), n. [NL. (> F. ahi-
iiiiuc, > E. alumin), < L. alumen (-min-), alum (see
alum), + -mm, as in sodium, potassium, etc.; first
proposed by Davy in the form alumium and
then aluminum. It was discovered by Wohler.]
Chemical symbol Al; atomic weight 27.1. A
metal of silver-white color and brilliant luster,
about as hard as zinc, very malleable and duc-
tile, highly sonorous, and a good conductor of
heat and electricity. Its most remarkable character
is its low specific gravity (2.56), which is about one third
that of iron and less than that of marble. It does not
tarnish in the air, and even in a molten state does not
oxidize ; its nutting-point is somewhat lower than that of
silver. Aluminium in combination with oxygen (Al-.( »:;)
forms the common earth alumina, which exists in nature
as the mineral corundum, of which the ruby, sapphire,
and emery are varieties ; the Imitated sesquioxid exists as
the minerals diaspore, gibbsite, and bauxite. Alumina
also enters into the composition of a very large number of
minerals, the most important of which are the feldspars.
From the decomposition of these, clay (kaolin, etc.) is
produced, which is essentially a hydrated silicate of alu-
minium. Among other important minerals containing
aluminium are the silicates atulalusite. cyanite, fibrolite,
topaz, and all of the zeolites; the fluoride of aluminium
and sodium, cryolite, from which the metal is reduced ;
the oxid of aluminium and ma-rnesium. spinel; the sul-
phates aluminite, alum-stone, the alums, etc. ; the phos-
phates turquoise, lazulite, etc. ; the carbonate dawsonite.
and many others. It is estimated that in its various com-
pounds aluminium forms about one twelfth of the crust
of the earth. In consequence of its very low specific
gravity, freedom from tarnish, non-poisonous qualities,
and ease of working, aluminium is a valuable metal. The
use of aluminium has extended with the rapid decrease,
through improved processes, in the cost of separating it
from the combinations in which it occurs in nature. It
is used especially for physical apparatus and other arti-
cles in which lightness and great strength are necessary.
The cap of the Washington monument, which forms the
tip of its lightning-rod, is a pyramidal mass of aluminium
weighing 100 ounces. Also written aluminum.— Alumin-
ium bronze, an alloy of 9 parts of copper with 1 of
aluminium. It resembles gold in luster and color, and
is used as a cheap imitation of that metal Unlike gold,
however, it gradually tarnishes on exposure to the air.
It is much used in cheap jewelry and ornamental Tork.
and also for a great variety of industrial purposes, espe-
cially for bearings In machinery.— Aluminium silver, a
aluminium
compound formed by the addition of a small amount of
silver to aluminium. It is said that 3 per cent, of silver
is sufficient to give to aluminium the color and brilliancy
of pure silver, over which it has the great advantage of
not being tarnished by sulphureted hydrogen.— Alumin-
ium solder, an alloy of gold, silver, copper, and, for soft
solder, a little zinc : used in soldering aluminium bronze.
aluminose (a-lu'mi-nos), a. Same as alumi-
nous.
aluminous (a-lu'mi-nus), a. [<L. aluminosus,
< alumen (-mi)i-), alum: see alum.'] Pertain-
ing to, containing, or having the properties of
alum or alumina: as, aluminous minerals or
waters.
aluminum (a-lu'nii-num), n. Same as alumin-
ium.
alumish (al'um-ish), a. [<.alum + -islA.] Hav-
ing the nature of alum; somewhat resembling
alum.
alumna (a-lum'nii), n. ; pi. alumna; (-ne). [L.,
a fostei'-ctaughter, fem. of alumnus: see alum-
nus.] A female pupil or graduate of any edu-
eational institution.
alumnal (a-lum'nal), a. Belonging or pertain-
ing to alumni or alumna?.
At the request of the Alumnal Association of Colleges,
arrangements have been made whereby college graduates
can avail themselves of advanced courses of study.
Education, IV. 550.
alumni,". Plural of alumn us.
alumniate (a-lum'ni-at), n. [Irreg. < alumnus
+ -ate3.] The period of pupilage. N. E. D.
alumnus (a-lum'nus), n. ; pi. alumni (-ni). [L.
alumnus, fern, alumna, a nursling, foster-child,
pupil, disciple, orig. ppr. pass. (-umww« = Gr.
-duevos) of alere, nourish, nurse, foster: see
Cf. alma mater.'] A pupil; one edu-
cated at a school, seminary, college, or univer-
sity; specifically, a graduate of any such insti-
tution.
alum-rock (al'um-rok), n. Same as alum-
ttone.
alum-root (al'um-rot), h. A name given to the
astringent root of several plants, as Heuchera
Americana and Geranium maculatum.
alum-stone (al'um-ston), n. The subsulphate
of alumina and potash ; a mineral of a grayish-
or yellowish-white color, often containing sil-
ica as an impurity, first found atTolfa in Italy.
Also oalled alum-rock and alunite.
alunite (al'u-nit), n. [< F. alun, alum, + -ite2.]
Same as alum-stone.
alunogen (a-lu'no-jen), n. [< F. alun, alum, +
-iji ii, producing: see -gen.] Native aluminium
sulphate, occurring in fine capillary fibers, and
consisting of 36.05 parts of sulphuric acid, 15.40
of alumina, and 48.55 of water. It is found in vol-
solfataras, in clays, in feldspathic rocks containing
pyrites, and as an efflorescence on the walls' of mines and
iiuaiTi ' ami .feather-alum.
aluret (al'ur), n. [< ME. alure, alour, alur, aler,
< OF. aleor, aleoir, gallery, passage, alley (cf.
OF. aleure, alure, mod. F. allure, gait, pace),
< aler, F. oiler, go: see alleyi.] 1. An alley; a
walk. — 2. A passage, gangway, or gallery in a
building.
The new alun between the king's chamber and the said
Brayley, Houses of Pari., p. 127.
3. A covered passage ; a cloister.
The v street were covered with fresh alures
«! marble, or cloisters. T. WarUm, Eng. Poetry, II. xxiii.
4. In medieval milit. melt., a footway on the
summit of a wall or rampart, behind the battle-
ments; also, the passageway within the hoard-
ing or bratticing.
alusia (a-lu'si-ii), n. [NL., irreg. < Gr. alvoie,
distress, anguish, < aMeiv or aXiieiv, be frantic,
wander: gee hallucination.] Hallucination.
aluta (a-lu'tft), n. [L. (sc. pellis, skin), a kind
of soft leather, perhaps prepared by means of
alum; cf. ul n men, alum: see alum.] A species
of leather-stone, soft, pliable, and not lami-
nated.
alutaceous (al-u-ta'shius), a. [< LL. alutacius,
< L. aluta : see' aluta.] Having the quality or
color of tawed leather; leathery, as the leaves
of I'runns laurnci rasus.
alutationt (al-u-ta'slion), n. [< L. aluta, soft
her (sec aluta), +"-ation.] The tanning or
dressing of leather.
alva marina (al'vB ma-ri'nii). [AnerrorforL.
uhamarU < : uiva, sedge, perhaps con-
in -eti-il with iiil-ol-iscere, grow (see adolescent);
Marina, fem. of murium, of or belonging to the
sea: gee marine.] Sea-sedge: an article of com-
merce, consisting of dried grass-wrack (Zostcra
I -I'd for stuffing mattresses, etc.
alvearium (al-ve-a'ri-um), n. ; pi. alvearia (-a).
[Li.] Same as alveary.
163
alveary (al've-a-ri), n. ; pi. alvearies (-riz).
[< L. alveariuin, a beehive, prop, any bulging
vessel, < alveus, a hollow vessel, a beehive, etc. :
see alveus.] 1. A beehive, or something re-
sembling a beehive. — 2f. The meatus externus,
or external canal, of the ear. See ear.
alveated (al've-a-ted), a. [< L. alveatus,
hollowed out like a trough or tray, < alveus, a
trough, tray, a beehive: see alveus, and cf.
alveary.] Formed or vaulted like a beehive.
alvei, «. Plural of alveus.
alveolar (al-ve'6-lar or al've-o-liir), a. [< L.
alveolus, a small hollow or cavity, a tray, trough,
basin, dim. of alveus : see alveus.] Containing
or pertaining to a socket, cell, or pit. An equiv-
alent form is alveolary Alveolar arch, the arch
formed by the alveolar border of either the upper or the
lower jaw. — Alveolar artery, (a) Inferior, the inferior
dental, a branch of the internal maxillary artery supply-
ing the lower jaw. (tj) Superior, a branch of the internal
maxillary artery supplying the teeth of the upper jaw and
adjacent structures. — Alveolar border, the border of
either jaw containing the tooth -sockets (alveoli). — Alveo-
lar cancer, either alveolar carcinoma or alveolar sarcoma.
— Alveolar carcinoma, a name sometimes applied to
colloid carcinoma (cancer) in which the colloid infiltration
has rendered the alveolar structure very evident to the
naked eye. — Alveolar ectasia. See emphysema. — Alve-
olar forceps, forceps; of various shapes, for removing
parts of the alveolar process, or fragments of roots under
the alveolar ridge. — Alveolar index. See craniometry.
—Alveolar membrane, the dental periosteum.— Alve-
olar nerves, the dental branches of the maxillary nerves.
— Alveolar passages, the passages into which the respi-
ratory bronchial tubes enlarge. They are thickly set with
air-cells (alveoli), and give off and terminate in the in-
fundibula or air-sacs. — Alveolar point, the paint at the
edge of the upper jaw between the middle incisors. — Alve-
olar processes, the processes of the maxillary bones
containing the sockets of the teeth.— Alveolar sarcoma,
a sarcoma (cancer) in which the cells approach in charac-
ter epithelial cells, and are gathered in groups separated
by connective tissue. — Alveolar vein, a vein accompany-
ing an alveolar artery.
alveolariform (al-ve-o-lar'i-f6rm), a. [< NL.
alveolaris (< alveolus, a cell in a honeycomb:
see alveolus) + L. forma, shape.] Having the
form of the cells of a honeycomb. N. E. D.
alveolary (al-ve'o-la-ri or al've-o-la-ri), a.
Same as alveolar.
alveolate (al-ve'o-lat or al've-o-lat), a. [< L.
alveolatus, hollowed out like a little tray, < al-
nnhis: sec ahiolus.] Same as alveolated.
alveolated (al-ve'o-la-ted or al've-o-la-ted), a.
[As alveolate + -eat2.] Deeply pitted so as to
resemble a honeycomb; having angular cavi-
ties (alveoli) separated by thin partitions, as
the receptacle of some compound flowers.
The fibrous stroma is not so much alveolated as inter-
spersed with small fusiform cell-nests.
Zieoler, Pathol. Anat. (trans.), i. § 173.
alveolation (al-ve-o-la'shon), n. The state or
condition of having sockets or pits ; a struc-
ture resembling that of the honeycomb. See
cut under ruminant.
The alveolation is the same in both cases.
Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 370.
alveole (al've-61), n. Same as alveolus.
alveoli, «. Plural of alveolus.
alveoliform (al-ve'o-li-f6rm or al-ve-ol'i-form),
a. [< L. alveolus + forma, form.] ' Having the
form of an alveolus, or a small cell or socket.
Alveolina (al-ve-o-li'na), n. [NL., < L. ahiolus
(see alveolus) + -ina.] The typical genus of
foraminifers of thesubfamilv llviolininie. D'Or-
hiijinj, 1826.
Alveolininae (al-ve"o-li-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Alveolina + -ina:.] A subfamily of imperforate
foranr'nifers, family Miliolida>, having the test
globular, elliptical, or fusiform, the chamber-
lets of which in the recent species are often
subdivided.
alveolite (al-ve'o-Ht), «. [< NL. Alveolites.] A
fossil polyp of the genus Alveolites.
Alveolites (al-ve-o-li'tez), n. [NL., < L. alveo-
lus, a small cavity, + -ites : see -ite2.] A genus
of fossil polyps, from Cretaceous and Tertiary
strata, founded by Lamarck in 1806.
alveolocondylean (al-ve"o-16-kon-dire-an), a.
Of or pertaining to the alveolus and condyle.
—Alveolocondylean plane. See craniometry.
alveolodental (al-ve^o-lo-den'tal), a. Per-
taining to the teeth and their sockets — Alveo-
lodental canal, the canal in the upper and in the lower
jaw, through which pass the dental vessels and nerves.
alveolosubnasal (al-ve"6-16-sub-na'zal), a. In
rraiiinm., pertaining to the alveolar and sub-
nasal points of the skull Alveolosubnasal prog-
nathism, the prognathism measured by the angle be-
tween the line joining the alveolar and subnasal points
and the alveolocondylean plane. See these terms and
craniometry.
alveolus (al-ve'6-lus), n. ; pi. alveoli (-11). [NL.
application of L. alveolus, a small hollow or
Alysia
cavity, dim. of alveus, a tray, trough, basin: see
alveus.] In general, any little cell, pit, cavity,
fossa, or socket, as one of the cells of a honey-
comb, etc. Also called alveole.
Although these organs [of the torpedo and other electric
fishes] differ greatly from one another in position, . . .
they all agree in being composed of alveoli of various forms,
which are bounded by connective tissue, and filled with
a jelly-like substance.
Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 500.
Specifically, in zoiil. : (a) The socket of a tooth ; the pit in
a jaw-bone in which a tooth is inserted.
Each alveolus serves as the socket of a long tooth, some-
what like the incisor of a rodent.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 492.
(b) An air-cell ; one of the'eompartments, about one hun-
dredth of an inch in diameter, which line the infundibula
and alveolar passages of the lungs, (c) One of the pits or
compartments in the mucous membrane of the second
stomach of a ruminant; a cell of "honeycomb" tripe.
See cut under ruminant, (d) A certain vacant space in
the sarcode of a radiolarian, either within or without the
capsule. Pascoe. (e) A cell or pit in certain fossils, as in
an alveolite. (f) One of the ultimate follicles of a race-
mose gland. See acinus, 2 (6). (a) One of the five hollow
cuneate calcareous dentigerous pieces which enter into
the composition of the complex dentary apparatus or oral
skeleton of a sea-urchin. See lantern of Aristotle (under
lantem),Mi& cuts under clypeastrid and Echinoieka.
Alveopora (al-ve-o-po'ra), n. [NL.,< L. alveus,
belly, + porus, a pore : see alveus and pore.]
The typical genus of Alveoporinas.
Alveoporinae (al-ve-o-po-rl'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Alveopora + -ina'.] A subfamily of perforate
madreporarian corals, of the family 1'oritida:,
typified by the genus Alveopora. See Poritida.
alveus (al've-us), n. ; pi. alvei (-i). [L., a hollow
vessel, basket, trough, hold of a vessel, beehive,
bath-tub, channel of a river, etc., < alvus, the
belly, the stomach, bowels, womb, etc.] In
anat. : (a) A tube or canal through which some
fluid flows ; especially, the larger part of such
a tube, as the duct conveying the chyle to the
subclavian vein. Specifically — (1) The utricle
of the membranous labyrinth of the ear. (2)
The combined utricle and saccule of the ear as
seen in birds. (6) The superficial ventricular
layer of medullary substance in the brain cover-
ing the hippocampus major.
alvine (al'vin, -vin), a. [= F. alvin, < L. alms,
the belly.] Belonging to the belly or intestines ;
relating to or consisting of intestinal excre-
ments Alvine concretion, a calculus formed in the
stomach or intestines.— Alvine dej ections, alvine evac-
uations, discharges from the bowels ; feces. [The word
is now scarcely used, except in these or similar phrases.]
alway (al'wa), adv. [< ME. alway, alwaye, alle-
waye, al wey, alle wey, al wei, earlier alne tcei, <
AS. ealne weg, sometimes contr. to ealneg, all
the time, lit. all the way: ealne, ace. of cal, eall,
all; weg, ace. of weg, way. Now superseded
by always, q. v. Cf. algate, and It. tutta via =
Sp. todas vias, always; from L. tota, fem. of
totus, all, and via, way.] Same as always : now
only used poetically.
Mephibosheth . . . shall eat bread alway at my table.
2 Sam. ix. 10.
Hard by a poplar shook alway,
All silver-green with gnarled bark.
TnuuiKon, Mariana.
always (al'waz), adv. [< ME. alwayes, alwaies,
alleweyes, alle weis, alksweis, an adverbial gen.,
appar. orig. distrib., as distinguished from the
comprehensive ace. form, but the distinction
was soon lost: see alway.] 1. All the time;
throughout all time ; uninterruptedly ; continu-
ally; perpetually; ever: as, God is always the
same.
Ev'n in heaven his [Mammon's] looks and thoughts
Were always downward bent. Milton, P. L., i. 681,
Once a poet, always a poet. O. W. Holmes, Emerson, xv.
2. Every time; at all recurring times ; as often
as occasion arises : as, he always comes home
on Saturday.
You always end ere you begin. Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 4.
Alydinae (al-i-di'ne), n. pl.t [NL., < Alydus +
-iua:] A subfamily of Coreidw, typified by the
genus Alydus, containing insects of moderately
narrow form, with a somewhat conical head
contracted behind the eyes, the last antennal
joint enlarged, and the hind femora spinous
and thickened toward the end. Species of such
genera as Ahulus, Toll i us, and Megalotomus are numer-
ous in mqst parts of America. Also written Alydina. See
Corridas.
Alydus (al'i-dus), n. [NL.] A genus of het-
eropterous insects, of the family Coreidw, typi-
cal of the subfamily Alydina:.
alynedt, p. a. [ME. (occurs once), < L. allinere,
aillinere, besmear, < ad, to, + linere, smear: see
liniment.] Anointed.
Alysia (a-lis'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. akvatc, a chain,
prob. for *ar\vaii;, < akvroc , continuous, unbroken,
Alysia 164
<a- priv. + avtoc, verbal adj. of Mew, loose.] amacratic (am-a-krat'ik), a. [Prop, hama-
1. Ageuusof kymenopterous insects, belonging cratic, < Gr. aua, together (akin to E. same), +
to the series Pupivora or Spiculifera, and to the /cpdroc, power, akin to E. hard.] Same as ama-
family Braconidw (the Ichneumonesadsciti). The sthenic. Sir J. Herschel.
species, as A. manducator, are parasitic in the amadavat (am"a-da-vat'), n. [An E. Ind.
larvse of other insects.— 2. A genus of scopeline name, appearing in various other forms, ama-
fishes. — 3. A genus of lepidopterous insects.
alysm (al'izm), n. [< Gr. aAvo/tde, anguish,
disquiet, esp. of sick persons, < tikvuv or alvuv,
wander in mind, be ill at ease, distraught, weary,
= L. alu-cinari, wander in mind : see hallucina-
tion.] In pathol., restlessness or disquiet ex-
hibited by a sick person.
alysson (a-lis on), n. [L. : see Alyssum.] A
plant of the geniis Alyssum. Also spelled alison,
absson.
Alyssum (a-lis'um), n. [NL. alyssum, L. alys-
son (Pliny), < Gr. alvaoov, a plant used to check
hiccup; referred to Av&v, to hiccup, or other-
wise to neut. of aAvaaoc, curing (canine)' mad-
ness, < a- priv. + Avooa, madness.] 1. A genus
of plants, natural order Cruciferai, containing
several white- or yellow-flowered species, much amadelph0US (am-a-del'fus), a. [Prop. *hama-
employed for decorating rockwork. A. man- delphous, < Gr. apa, together, + ddeAfic, bro-
amalgamate
[In such use the imperative of the verb would easily be
confused with the imperative phrase or adverb amain;
hence, to let go or strike amain. See amaini.]
3. To lower ; abate.
II. intrans. To lower the topsail or one's
flag, in token of yielding ; yield ; surrender.
amaist (a-masf), adv. [= E. almost, dial.
amost.] "Almost. [Scotch. ]_
darad, amaduvad (sometimes Latinized as ama-
davadwa), avadavat, and sometimes amandabal. amaldar (am'aWar), n.~l<CWn&. Pers. amal-
Orig. brought to Europe from Auiadabjd in
Guzerat. Cf. Amadina, amandava.] A small
conirostral granivorous finch-like bird, of the
order Passeres, suborder Oscines, family Plocei-
dw, subfamily Spcrmestince ; the Estrilda aman-
dava, a native of India, and one of the common-
est exotic cage-birds. It is imported into Europe and
the United States in large numbers, and is sometimes called
strawberry-finch by the dealers. It forms the type of one
of the numerous subgenera or sections of the large genus
Estrilda, which contains species of small size and gener-
ally brilliant or varied colors, belonging to the same family
as the weavers and whidah-birds. It is about 5 inches
long, with a coral-red beak, and red-and-black plumage
spotted with pearly white. Other forms are avadavat and Amalfitan (a-mal fi-tan)
amaduvade.
ddr, a manager, agent, governor of a district,
collector of revenue, < Ar. 'amal, work, busi-
ness, affairs, collection of revenue, etc., + Pers.
ddr, (in eomp. ) one who holds, possesses, man-
ages, etc.] In India, a governor of a province
under the Mohammedan rule. Also written
amildar.
Tippu had been a merchant as well as a prince; and
during his reign he filled his warehouses with a vast va-
riety of goods, which the Amildars, or governors of prov-
inces, were expected to sell to the richer inhabitants at
prices far in excess of their real value.
J. T. Wheeler, Short Hist. India, p. 413.
[< ME. Amaljit/i-
timinn, known as sweet alyssum, is much cultivated in
gardens, having white and fragrant honey-scented flowers,
of which bees are very fond. The rock-alyssum or gold-
dust, A. saxatUe, has dense clusters of bright-yellow flow-
ers, appearing in early spring.
2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
Alytes (al'i-tez), n. [NL., appar. < Gr. aAvrys,
a police officer at the Olympic games; more
prob.< Gr. aAvroe, continuous, unbroken, in allu-
ther : see -adelphia.] Living in society or in
flocks ; gregarious. Syd. Soc. Lex.
Amadina (am-a-di'na), n. [NL., < amad(avat)
r-ina.] A genus of small conirostral birds, of amaigam (a-mal'gam), n.
the family Ploceidw, subfamily Spermestinm. It
includes many species of Asia, Africa, etc. The species are
mostly of bright or variegated colors, having thick conical
bills adapted to their granivorous habits. c
mon cage-birds and fine songsters.
nus, < Amaifi, in Italy.] Pertaining to Amain,
a seaport town of Italy. Also spelled Amaljihi-
tan. — Amalfitan code (ill., tabula Amalfitana), the
oldest existing code of maritime law, compiled about the
time of the first crusade by the authorities of Amaifi, which
city then possessed considerable commerce and maritime
power.
[< ME. amalgame.
V.
Some are corn-
ice-birds and fine songsters.
sion to the cham of eggs the frog carries about &m&d*n (am,a^6)j „. [P., < amadouer, coax,
cajole, a word of disputed origin ; perhaps <
Dan. made, feed (= Icel. and Sw. mata, feed),
<mad, food, m Sw. mat = Icel. matr = ~&. meat,
food. Cf . L. esca, (1) food, (2) bait, in ML. also
(3) tinder, > It. esca, in same senses, = Sp. yesca,
tinder, fuel, incitement, = OF. eche, esche, mod.
F. eche, aiche, bait; It. adcscare,h&it, allure, en-
tice, inveigle. Cf. also the E. phrase to coax a
fire (that does not burn readily) . ] A soft spongy
substance, consisting of the more solid portion
of a fungus (Polyporas fomentarius and other
species found growing on forest-trees), steeped
in a solution of saltpeter. Amadou has been suc-
cessfully employed in surgery as a styptic, and in the form
of punk it is used as a port-fire (which see). Also called
black -match, pyrotechnical sponge, and German tinder.
amaduvade (am"a-do-vad'), n. Same as ama-
davat. P. L. Sclater.
(cf. alvrte, a chain): see Alysia.] A genus of amafroset, »• [<OF. amafrose (Cotgrave) for
anurous amphibians, or tailless batrachians, amavrose for amaurose, < NL. amaurosis q. v.]
of the f amily^co^olswte, sometimes made the An old form of amaurosts. Sylvester ; Bailey
type of a family Alytidw. ' A. obstetricans is the amah (am' >). n. [Anglo-Ind.^Pg.a^a.
nurse-frog or accoucheur-toad of Europe.
Nurse-frog {Alytes obstetricans).
In Alytes obstetricans, the female lays a chain of eggs,
which the male twines round his thighs until the young
leave the eggs. Pascoe, Zool. Class., p. 195.
alytid (al'i-tid), n. One of the Alytidw.
Alytidae (a-lit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Alytes +
-idos.] An artificial family of salient amphi-
bians, characterized by Giinther as "Banina
with webbed toes, with the processes of sacral
vertebra? dilated, and with parotoids." It con-
tains genera of Discoqlossidec {Alytes), Pelobalidce (Scaphi-
opus), and Cystignathidce (Heleioporus).
am (am). The first person singular, present amain1 (a-man ), prep. phr. as adv. [< a* +
tense, indicative mood of the verb to be. See&e. mainX, force: see mainX] ith force, strength.
See ambi-.
am-
A.M. An abbreviation of several Latin phrases
in common use : (a) Of artium magister, Master
of Arts. M. A., which represents the English
rendering, is now more usual in England, but in
a purely Latin idiom the form A. M. is still pre-
ferable. (6) Of anno mundi, in the year of the
world: used in some systems of chronology, (c)
Of ante meridiem, before noon : as, the party will
start at 10 A. M. (also written a. m. or a. m.).
Frequently used as synonymous with morning
or forenoon: as, I arrived here this A. M. (pro-
nounced a em), that is, this morning or forenoon.
ama (a'ma), n. [L., more correctly hama, <
Gr. apn, a water-bucket a pail, > aam, q. v.]
In the early Christian church, a large vessel in
which wine for the eucharist was mixed before
consecration, and kept when consecrated until
poured into the smaller vessels for service at the
altar or for removal. See ampulla, 2, and cruet.
in the wealthier
No specimen
malgam (also as ML. ), < OF. amalgame, mod.
amalgame = Sp. Pg. It. amalgama = ML. awnl-
gama, sometimes algamala, supposed to be a
perversion (perhaps through Ar., with Ar. art.
al) of L. malagma, < Gr. pa>-ay)ia, an emollient,
poultice, any soft mass, < fiaAaaoew, soften, <
/ia?Mn6c, soft, akin to L. mollis, soft : see num.
mollify, emollient, etc.] 1. A compound of
mercury or quicksilver with another metal;
any metallic alloy of which mercury forms an
essential constituent part. Amalgams are used for
a great variety of purposes, as for cold-tinning, wator-
gilding, and water-silvering, for coating the zinc plates of
a battery, and for the protection of metals from oxidation.
A native amalgam of mercury and silver is found in iso-
metric crystals in the mines of Obermoschel in Bavaria, and
in Hungary, Norway, Sweden, Chili, etc.
2. Figuratively, a mixture or compound of dif-
ferent things Amalgam gilding, a method of gild-
ing in which the metal to be coated is first cleaned, then
rubbed with a solution of nitrate of mercury, ud a mrad
with a film of an amalgam of 1 part of gold with 8 parts
of mercury. Heat volatilizes the mercury and lean - the
gold adhering to the surface.— Amalgam retort, an iron
retort having a convex lid, luted at the edges, and held
by a key or wedge pressed between its crown and the
bail. — Amalgam silvering, a process similar to that of
amalgam gilding (which see), in which is used an amal-
gam of 1 part of silver with 8 parts of mercury. — Amal-
gam varnish, an amalgam consisting of 1 part of mer-
cury, 1 of bismuth, and 4 of tin, mixed with white of eggs
or with varnish,
amalgamf (a-mal'gam), v. [<ME. amalgame* :
from the noun.] 1. trans. To mix, as metals,
by amalgamation ; amalgamate.
Some three ounces . . . of Gold, V amalyamc with some
six of Mercury. B. Jonton, Alchemist (1640), ii. 3.
II. intrans. To become amalgamated.
Quicksilver easily amalgams with metals.
Boyle, Works, I. 638.
amalgama (a-mal'ga-ma), «. [ML.: see a ma l-
gam, n.] Same as amalgam.
They have divided this their amalgama into a numlnT
of . . . republics. Burt*, Rev. in France.
or violence; violently; furiously; suddenly; at amalgamable ( a-mal 'ga-ma-bl), a, {<amal-
In the dialects of southern India, Telugu, etc.,
amma means 'mother,' and is affixed to the
names of women in general, as a respectful
term of address : see amma.] 1 . A nurse ; espe-
cially, a wet-nurse. — 2. Alady's-maid; amaid-
servant. [A word in general use among Euro-
peans in India and the East.]
If [a man setting up housekeeping is] married, an Amah
or female servant is required in addition [to the servants
already enumerated], while an establishment including a
number of children requires at least two more.
IF. F. Mayers, Treaty Ports of China and Japan, p. 24.
These amas were of precious metal
churches, and of baser material in others.
is known to exist. Also written hama.
amabilityt (am-a-bil'j-ti), n. [= F. amabiliti
(OF. amahlete), i L. amabilita(t-)s, < amabilis,
lovely, lovable, < amare, love: see amor. A diff.
word, etymologically, from amiability, q. v.]
Lovableness ; amiability.
No rules can make amability. Jer. Taylor.
full speed ; hastily.
[He] comes on amain, speed in his look.
Milton, S. A., 1. 1304.
The soul strives amain to live and work through all
things. Emerson, Compensation.
Smote amain the hollow oak-tree.
Longfellow, Hiawatha, xvii.
To let go or strike amain (noirf), to let fall or lower
quickly or suddenly : but see amain'-i.
amain'-'t (a-man'), v. [Early mod. E. also
amayne, ameyne, < OF. amener, mod. F. amener,
bring to, conduct, induce ; naut., haul: amener
les voiles, strike sail, amener pavilion, or simply
amener, strike flag, surrender; < a- (< L. ad, to)
+ mener, lead, conduct, < LL. minare, drive, L.
deponent minari, threaten, menace : see menace.
Cf. amenable.] I. trans. 1. To lead; conduct;
manage.
That his majesty may have the ameyning of the matters.
Quoted in Strype, Eccl. Mem., II. 418. (JV. E. D.)
2. To lower (a sail), especially the topsail.
He called to us to amaine our sailes, which we could
not well doe. R. Hawkins, Voyage to South Sea.
When you let anything downe into the Howie, lowering
it by degrees, they say, Amaine ; and being downe, Strike.
. . . When you would lower a yard so fast as you can,
they call Amaine.
Smith, Seaman's Gram., vii. 33, ix. 40. (N. E. D.)
gam + -able.] Capable of amalgamating or
of being amalgamated.
Silver modified by distilled water is brought back a-niti
to the amalgamable state by contact for a short time with
rain or spring water. I'>r, Diet., r
amalgamate (a-mal'ga-mat), v. ; pret. and pp.
amalgamated, "ppr. amalgamating. [< ML.
amalgamator, pp. of amalgamate, < amalgama,
amalgam: see amalgam, n.] I. frans. 1. To
mix or alloy (a metal) with quicksilver. See
amalgamation. The zinc plates used in the voltaic
battery are always amalgamated by immersing them in
mercury, for by this meaus a surface of pure zinc is in
effect obtained, and, when the circuit is open, the waste
caused by the local currents or local action (due U< iin
purities in the zinc) is prevented.
2. In general, to mix so as to make a com-
pound; blend; unite; combine.
Ingratitude is indeed their four cardinal virtues oon-
paeted and ««m'/.//»r/f, /into one. Burke, Rev. in France.
What would be the effect on the intellectual state of
Europe, at the present day, were all nations ami
amalgamated into one vast ampin, speaking the same
tongue? ■'■". Orations, p. 33.
Amalgamated societies or companies, two or mow
societies or joint-stock companies united for the promo-
tion of their common interests wider one general ■
lnent.
II. intrans. 1. To form an amalgam: blend
with another metal, as quicksilver. Hence —
amalgamate
2. To combine, unite, or coalesce, generally:
as, two organs or parts amalgamate as the re-
sult of growth.
amalgamate (a-mal'ga-niat), a. [< JIL. amal-
(janiatus, pp. : see tho verb.] United or amal-
gamated.
amalgamation (a-mal-ga-ina'shon), n. [< amal-
gamate, v.] 1. The act or operation of com-
pounding mercury with another metal. Specifi-
cally, a process by which the precious metals are sepa-
rate 1 from the rock through which they are distributed
in line particles, by taking advantage of their affinity for
quicksilver. This is done by pulverizing the rock and
Bringing it in contact with that metal, by the aid of suit-
able machinery. The amalgam thus produced is after-
ward retorted, the quicksilver being distilled off and the
precious metal left behind.
2. The mixing or blending of different things,
especially of races ; the result of such mixing or
blending; interfusion, as of diverse elements.
Early in the fourteenth century the amalgamation of
the races was all but complete. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
3. Consolidation ; specifically, the union of two
or more incorporated societies or joint-stock
companies into one concern or under one gen-
eral direction.
amalgamative (a-mal'ga-ma-tiv), a. [< amal-
gamate + -ive.] Tending to amalgamate ; char-
acterized by a tendency to amalgamate.
amalgamatizet (a-mal'ga-ma-tiz), v. t. [< ML.
amalgama(t-) + -2ze.~\ To amalgamate. Bacon.
amalgamator (a-mal'ga-ma-tor), n. One who
or that which amalgamates ; one who performs
or promotes any process of amalgamation. Spe-
cifically— (a) One who is in favor of or takes part in amal-
gamating or combining two or more business concerns.
(b) In amalgamating operations, a machine used to bring
the powdered oi e into close contact with the mercury.
amalgamet, n. and v. A former spelling of
amalgam.
amalgamist (a-mal'ga-mist), n. [< amalgam +
-is?.] One skilled in amalgamating ores; an
amalgamator.
A most famous mining expert, chemist, and amalgamist.
J. A. Bobinton, in Hamilton's Mex. Handbook, p. 65.
amalgamizet (a-mal'ga-miz), v. t. [< amalgam
+ -iy.] To amalgamate.
Amalphitan, «. See Amalfitan.
amaltas (a-mal'tas), n. [E. Ind.] Thecommon
name in India of the tree Cassia Fistula, which
is in general cultivation there for ornament and
shade. See cut under Cassia.
Amaltheidae (am-al-the'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Utheus + -idm.~] A family of tetrabranchi-
ate cephalopods, typified by the genus Amal-
t. The species are extinct, and flourished
during the Secondary epoch.
Amaltheus (a-mal'thS-us), «. [NL.] A genus
of cephalopods, typical of tho family Amalthe-
ida:
aman (am'an), n. [Name in Aleppo.] A blue
cotton cloth imported from the Levant, made
chiefly at Aleppo, Asiatic Turkey.
amanaH (a-mand'), v. t. [< L. amandare, send
forth or away, remove, < a for ab, off, + mandate,
order: see mandate.] To send off; dismiss.
A court of equity which would rather amand the plain-
tiff to his remedy at common law.
Wythe, Decisions, p. 80. (.V. E. D.)
amand2 (a-mand'), n. [Sc, < F. amende, a
fine: -i e amende.'] In Scots law, a fine or pen-
alty; formerly also a sum required from the de-
feu'ler in a suit as a security against delay or
evasion.
amandava (a-man'da-vii), n. [NL., < amadavat,
q, v.] In ornith., the specific name of the
amadavat, FringiUa amandava (LinncBus), now
Estrilda amandava, used by Bonaparte in 1850
as a generic name of that section of the genus
(if which the amadavat is the type.
amandin (am'an-din), n. [< P. amande, al-
mon and), + -in2.] 1. An albuminous
substance contained in sweet almonds. — 2. A
kind of paste or cold cream for chapped hands,
prepared from almonds. In this sense also
spelled amandine.
amang (a-mang'), prep. Among. [Scotch and
north. Eng. dial.]
amanitin (a-man'i-tin), n. [< Gr. auavirai, pi.,
a sort of fungi, + -in2.] An organic base or
alkaloid, one of the poisonous principles of
certain mushrooms, as Agaricus muscarius and
A. t
amanuensis (a-man-u-en'sis), n. ; pi. amanuen-
ses (-sez). [L. amanuensis (< a manu + -ensis:
see -esc), taking the place of a manu scrvus, a
secretary : (/ for ab, from, of, often used, as here,
in designations of office; manu, abl. of maims,
hand (see manual); scrvus, servant (see serf,
165
servant).'] A person whose employment is to
write what another dictates, or to copy what
has been written by another.
I had not that happy leisure ; no amanuensis, no assist-
ants. Burton, Anat. of Mel. (To the Reader).
Amara (am'a-ra), n. [NL., fern. (cf. Amarus,
m., a genus of hemipterous insects), said to be <
Gr. d- priv. + \/ *MaPt redupl. papuaipuv, shine.]
Ground-beetle {Amara obesa).
a, larva ; d, under side of one of the middle joints ; e, the head be-
neath ; /, leer ; g, anal cerci and proleg from side ; b, pupa ; e, beetle ;
h, h, natural sizes.
A genus of Carabidm, or ground-beetles, of the
subfamily Harpalinm, more readily distin-
guished by their general appearance than by
conspicuous structural characters. A vast num-
ber of species, mainly of the arctic and temperate zones,
constitute this genus. They are all of medium size, more
or less oblong-oval in form, and mostly bronze-colored,
rarely brown or black with a greenish tinge. They are to
be found tinder moss, stones, clods, etc. In the imago
state they are partly herbivorous, while their larvae are
strictly carnivorous, those of A. obesa feeding on locusts'
■ap.
amaracus (a-mar'a-kus), n. [L., also amara-
cum (>ME. amarac), < Gr. audpaaoc, also audpa-
kov, a certain plant. The Greek species was prob.
a bulbous plant ; the foreign, called Persian or
Egyptian, answers to marjoram.] Marjoram.
And at their feet the crocus brake like fire,
Violet, amaracus, and asphodel,
Lotos and lilies. Tennyson, CEnone.
amarant (am'a-rant), n. See amaranth.
Amarantaceae (am a-ran-ta'se-e), n. pi. [NL.,
fem. pi. oi dceus: see amarantaceous.]
A natural order of apetalous herbaceous weedy
plants, with inconspicuous, mostly scarious-
bracted, flowers. They are of little or no value, though
some species are cultivated mi account of the bright-col-
ored bracts of the densely clustered blooms, chiefly of the
genera Amarantus, Gomphrcim, Iresine, and Alteman-
thera. Also written Aniaranthacca*.
amarantaceous (am'a-ran-ta'shius), a. [< NL.
amaraiitaccun, < L. amarantus: see amaranth
and -aceous.] In bot., of or pertaining to the
Amarantacem. Also written amaranthaceous.
In 1856 Dunker described . . . four species from Blank-
enbrjrg . . . which he believed to belong to . . . the
Polygorracere. Zenker had divined that they might be
aiii'trantitreous.
L. F. Ward, Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XXVII. 294.
amaranth (am'a-ranth), n. [More correctly
amarant, OIE. amaraunt, < L. amarantus (often
written amaranthus, simulating Gr. avdoc, a
flower), < Gr. dudpavror, amarant, prop, an
adj., unfading, < a- priv. + fiapaiveiv, wither,
fade, akin to L. mori, Skt. •/ mar, die : see mor-
tal. Cf . ambrosia and amrita. The flower is so
called because when picked it does not wither.]
1 . An imaginary flower supposed never to fade :
used chiefly in poetry.
Immortal amarant, a flower which once
In Paradise fast by the tree of life
Began to bloom ; but soon, for man's offence,
To heaven removed, where first it grew.
Milton, P. h., iii. 353.
2. (a) A plant of the genus Amarantus (which
see). (6) The globe-amaranth, Gomphrena glo-
bosa, of the same natural order. — 3. A name
given to mixtures ot coloring matters of which
the chief constituent is magenta (which see).
Amaranthacese (am"a-ran-tha'se-e), n. pi.
Same as Amarantacem"
Amaryllis
amaranthaceous (am"a-ran-tha'shius), a.
Same as amarantaceous. "
amaranth-feathers (am'a-ranth-feTH"erz), n.
A name given to Humea etegans, an Australian
composite plant, with drooping panicles of
small reddish flowers. It is sometimes culti-
vated.
amaranthine (am-a-ran'thin), a. [More cor-
rectly amarantine, t. Gr. aimpavrivoc, < a/idpavroc,
amaranth: see amaranth.'] 1. Of or pertaining
to the amaranth; consisting of, containing, or
resembling amaranth.
Those happy souls who dwell
In yellow meads of Asphodel,
Or Amaranthine bow'rs.
Pope, St. Cecilia's Day, 1. 76.
2. Never-fading, like the amaranth of the poets ;
imperishable.
The only amaranthine flow'r on earth
Is virtue ; th' only lasting treasure, truth.
Cowper, Task, iii.
3. Of a purplish color.
Also written amarantine.
amaranthoid (am-a-ran'thoid), a. [< amaranth
+ -oid.] Resembling or allied to the amaranth.
Amaranthus (am-a-ran'thus), n. See Ama-
rantus.
amarantine (am-a-ran'tin), a. See amaranthine.
Amarantus (am-a-ran'tus), n. [L. : see ama-
ranth.] A genus of plants, natural order Ama-
rantacem, including several long-cultivated gar-
den-plants, as the cockscomb {A. cristatus),
prince's-feather (A. hypochondriacus), love-lies-
bleeding (A. caudatus), etc. Several dwarf
forms of A. melancholicus, with variegated or
distinctly colored leaves, are favorite bedding-
plants. Also written Amaranthus.
amargOSO-bark (ii-mar-go'so-bark), n. [< Sp.
amargoso, bitter (< amargo, bitter, < L. amarus,
bitter), + bark2.] The bark of the goatbush,
Castela erecta, a simarubaceous shrub of the
lower Rio Grande valley in Texas and of north-
ern Mexico. It is intensely bitter, and is used by the
Mexicans as an astringent, a tonic, and a febrifuge. The
plant is stiff and thorny, and is an excellent hedge-plant.
amarin (ain'a-rin), n. [< L. amarus, bitter, +
-in2.] An organic base, C2iIlif!N2, isomeric
with hydrobenzamide, from which it is pre-
pared. It exerts a poisonous effect on animals,
and forms salts with acids.
amaritudet (a-mar'i-tud), n. K L. amaritudo,
bitterness, < amarus, bitter.] Bitterness.
What amaritude or acrimony is deprehended in choler,
it acquires from a commixture of melancholy, or external
malign bodies. Harvey, Consumption.
amaryllid (am-a-ril'id), n. In bot., one of the
AmarylUdacem.
Amaryllidacese (am-a-ril-
[NL., < Amaryllis (-id-) +
order of monocotyledonous plants, resembling
the Liliacete, but having an inferior ovary, it
includes many well-known ornamental plants, the aniaryl-
lis, narcissus (with the daffodil and jonquil), snowdrop
iGalanthus), pancratium, agave, etc. The bulbs of some
are poisonous, especially those of Ilemanthus toxicarius
and some allied species, in the juice of which the Hotten-
tots are said to dip their arrow-heads. The bulbs of Nar-
cissus poeticus and some other species are emetic. Species
of agave are valuable as fiber-plants.
amaryllidaceous (am-a-ril-i-da'shius), a. [<
Amaryllis (-id-) + -aceous.] Of or pertaining
to the Amaryllidacem.
amaryllideous (am-a-ril'i-de-us), a. [< amaryl-
lid + -eous, < L. -ens.] Relating to or having
the nature of an amaryllid, or a plant of the or-
der Amaryllidacem ; amaryllidaceous.
Amaryllis (am-a-ril'is), fl. [NL., < L. Amaryl-
lis, name of a shepherdess in Virgil, < Gr.
'A/iapvMic, the same
in Theocritus, prob.
(with fem. dim. term. )
< afiapvooeiv, sparkle,
twinkle, glance, as
the eye, > a/iapvyf/, a
sparkling, twinkling,
glancing.] 1. A ge-
nus of bulbous plants,
natural order Ama-
ryllidacem, with large,
bright-colored, lily-
shaped flowers upon
a stout scape. The
belladonna lily, A. Bella-
donna, from southern Af-
rica, now regarded as the
only species, is well known
and has long been in cultivation. Many species once
placed in this genus are now referred to other genera, those
of the old world to C'rinum, Lycoris, Brunsviyia, Ncrine,
etc., the American to Zephyranthtt ami Sprck-elia.
2. II. c] A plant of this genus. — 3. In zoo'l.,
a genus of crustaceans.
-1-da'se-e), n. pl.
-acem.] ' A natural
Belladonna Lily
■naryllis Belladonna).
amass
amass (a-mas'), v. t. [< F. amasser, < ML.
amassar'e, < L. ad, to, + massa, mass, heap, > F.
masse, > E. mass2, q. v.] To collect into a mass
or heap ; bring together a great amount, quan-
tity, or number of: as, to amass a fortune.
In his youth Comte was an insatiable reader, and be-
fore he began the work of constructing tho Positive Phi-
losophy he had amassed vast stores of learning in almost
every department of knowledge.
J. Fiske, Cos. PbJL, 1. 136.
amasst (a-mas'), n. [< OF. amasse, F. amas:
from the verb.] An assemblage, a heap, or
an accumulation.
This pillar is nothing in effect but a medley or an amasse
of all the precedent ornaments. Wotton, Reliquiffi, p. 25.
amassable (a-mas'a-bl), a. [< amass + -able.]
Capable of lieing amassed.
amasser (a-mas er), n. One who amasses or
accumulates.
amassette (am-a-set'), n. [F. (dim. form), <
amasser, amass, collect: see amass, v.] An in-
strument, usually of horn, like a palette-knife
or spatula, with which in tho preparation of
pigments the colors used in painting are col-
lected and scraped together on the stone during
the process of grinding .them with the muller.
Also written amazette.
amassment (a-mas'ment), n. Tho act of amass-
ing; a heap collected ; a great quantity or num-
ber brought together ; an accumulation.
An atnassment of imaginary conceptions.
Glanville, Seep. Set, xiii.
Amasta (a-mas'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
amastus, < Gr. auaarog, without breasts, < a-
priv. + fiaardr, breast.] Nippleless mammals:
a term applied to the monotremes or cloacal
oviparous mammals, which, though provided
with mammary glands, have no nipples.
amasthenic (am-as-then'ik), a. [Prop. *hama-
sthenic, < Gr. aua, together, + adhor, strength.]
Uniting the chemical rays of light in a focus :
said of a lens. Also amacratic.
amateH (a-maf), v. t. [< a- (expletive) +
mate1, v.] To accompany; entertain as a com-
panion ; be a fellow or mate to.
A lovely bevy of faire Ladies sate,
Courted of many a jolly Paramoure,
The which them did in modest wise amate.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ix. 34.
amate2t (a-maf), v. t. [< ME. amaten, < OF.
amatir, daunt, subdue, enfeeble, etc. (= It. am-
mattire), < a- (L. ad, to) + matir, mater (in same
senses as amatir), > E. mate, enfeeble: see
mate2.'] To terrify; perplex; daunt; subdue.
Upon the wall the Pagans old and young
Stood hush'd and still, amated and amaz'd.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, xi. 12.
My lord, hath love amated him whose thoughts
Have ever been heroical and brave?
Greene, Orlando Furioso.
amaterialistic (a-ma-te"ri-a-lis'tik),a. [<Gr.
a- priv. (a-18) + materialistic.'] Opposed to
materialism, or to materialistic philosophy.
It is intensely amaterialistic for us to speak of the ta-
ble (that is, of any table) as if it had some objective exist-
ence, independent of a cognizing mind. -
J. Fiske, in K. A. Rev., CXXVI. 33.
amateur (am'a-tur or am-a-tur', often as F.,
the word being of recent introduction — about
1784 — am-a-ter'), n. and a. [F., = Pr. amatour
= Sp. Pg. amador = It. amatore, a lover, an
amateur, < L. amatorem, ace. of amator, lover,
< amare, pp. amatus, love: see amor.] I. «.
1. One who admires; an admirer j a lover.
She remained an impassioned amateur of musical ge-
nius in others. Howells, A Modern Instance.
2. One who has an especial love for any art,
study, or pursuit, but does not practise it. — 3.
Most commonly, one who cultivates any study
or art from taste or attachment, without pur-
suing it professionally or with a view to gain :
often used of one who pursues a study or an art
in a desultory, unskilful, or non-professional
way. — 4. Specifically, in sporting and athletics,
an athlete who has neve*r competed in a match
open to all comers, or for a stake, or for public
money, or for gate-monoy, or under a false
name, or with a professional for a prize, and
has never taught or pursued athletic exercises
as a means of support.
II. a. Pertaining to or having the character
of an amateur: as, amateur work; an amateur
pianist.
amateurish (am-a-tur'ish or am-a-ter'ish), a.
[< amateur + -tsA'l.] Pertaining to or charac-
teristic of an amateur; having the faults or
deficiencies of an amateur or a non-profes-
sional.
A condescending, amateurish way.
Dickens, Our Mutual Friend.
166
They said it [a book) was amateurish, that it was in a
falsetto key. The Century, XXVI. 285.
amateurishness (am-a-tur'- or am-a-ter'ish-
nes), n. The quality of being amateurish.
amateurism (am'a-tur-izm or am-a-ter'izm),
n. [< amateur + -ism.] The practice of any
art, occupation, game, etc., as a pastime or an
accomplishment, and not as a profession ; the
quality of being an amateur.
amateurship (am'a-tur- or am-a-ter'ship), n.
[< amateur + -ship.'] The character or position
of an amateur.
Wearied with the frigid pleasures (so he called them) of
mere amateurship. l)e Quincey, Murder as a Fine Art.
amatito (am-a-te'to), n. [Prop, "amatita, < It.
amatita, lead or chalk for pencils, prop, hema-
tite, < L. haematites, hematite : see hematite.]
A pigment of a deep-red color prepared from
hematite, and formerly much used in fresco-
painting. Audsley.
amative (am'a-tiv), a. [= It. amativo, < L. as
if "amativus, <! amare, pp. amatus, love : see
amor.] Full of love; amorous; amatory; dis-
posed or disposing to love.
amativeness (am'a-tiv-nes), n. The propen-
sity to love, or to the gratification of the sex-
ual passions. The term is used by phrenologists to
designate the supposed localization of this propensity in
the hind part of the brain. See cut under phrenology.
amatorial (am-a-to'ri-al), a. [< L. amatorius
(see amatory) + -al.] Of or pertaining to love
or lovers ; amatory : as, amatorial verses.
Tales of love and chivalry, amatorial sonnets.
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry.
A small quantity of passion, dexterously meted out,
may be ample to inspire an amatorial poet.
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., I. 356.
Amatorial muscles, the oblique muscles of the eye : so
called from their faucied importance in ogling.
amatorially (am-a-to'ri-al-i), adv. In an ama-
torial manner ; by way of love.
amatorian (am-a-to'ri-an), a. Pertaining to
love; amatorial. [Rare.]
Horace's lusory or amatorian odes.
Johnson, Lives of Poets (Edmund Smith).
amatorio (a-ma-to'ri-6), n. ; pi. amatorii (-e).
[It., < L. amatorius: see amatory.] A deco-
rated vase, dish, bowl, or plate, intended or
suitable for a love-gift ; specifically, a piece of
majolica painted with the portrait of a lady
and bearing a complimentary inscription.
amatorioust (am-a-to'ri-us), a. [< L. amato-
rius : see amatory.] Pertaining to love.
The vain, amatorious poem of Sir Philip Sidney's " Ar-
cadia." Milton, Eikonoklastes.
amatory (am'a-to-ri), a. [< L. amatorius, per-
taining to love or a lover, < amator, a lover: see
amateur. Cf. amorous.] Pertaining to, pro-
ducing, or supposed to produce love; expres-
sive of love; amatorial: as, amatory poems.
She could repay each amatory look you lent
With interest. Byron, Don Juan, ix. 62.
= Syn. See amorous.
amaurosis (am-a-ro'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. auav-
posic, < anavpog, dim, dark, < a- intensive + /iavp6c,
dark.] A partial or total loss of sight inde-
pendent of any discoverable lesion in the eye
itself: formerly and still sometimes called gut-
ta serena; by Milton "a drop serene," P. L.,
iii. 25.
amaurotic (am-a-rot'ik), a. Pertaining to or
affected with amaurosis.
amausite (a-ma'sit), n. Same as petrosilex.
amayt (a-ma'), v. t. and i. [< ME. amayen, <
OF. amaier, amaer, forms parallel to the usual
OF. esmaier, esmaer = Pr. esmaiar =It. smagarc,
< L. ex, out (here privative), + ML. *mayare, <
OHG. magan, have power, = E. may, v. Cf.
dismay.] To dismay; confound; be dismayed.
Whereof he dradde and was amayed.
Gower, Conf. Amant.
Counsayllen the of that thou art amayed,
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 648.
amaze (a-maz'), v. ; pret. and pp. amazed, ppr.
amazing'. [< ME. amasen, found only in pp.
amased; also bimased, in same sense; < a-, E.
a-1 (or hi-, E. fie-1), + masen, confuse, perplex,
>E. maze, q. v.] I. trans. 1. To confound with
fear, sudden surprise, or wonder ; confuse ;
perplex.
They shall be afraid ; . . . they shall be amazed one at
another. Isa. xiii. 8.
Let thy blows, doubly redoubled,
Fall like amazing thunder on the casque
Of thy adverse pernicious enemy.
Shak., Rich. II., i. 3.
Till the great plover's human whistle amazed
Her heart, and glancing round the waste she fear'd
In every wavering brake an ambuscade.
Tennyson, Geraiut.
Amazon
2. To strike with astonishment, surprise, or
wonder; astonish; surprise: as, you amaze me;
I was amazed to find him there.
The beauty and magnificence of the buildings erected
by the sovereigns of Hindostan amazed even travellers
who had seen St. Peter's. Macaulay, Lord ('live.
Then down into the vale he gazed,
And held his breath, as if amazed
Hy all its wondrous loveliness.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 104.
= Syn. Surprise, Astonish, etc. (see surprise) ; to confound
stagger, stupefy, dumfound.
II. t intrans. To wonder; be amazed.
Madam, amaze not; see his majesty
Return'd with glory from the Holy Land.
Peele, Edward I., i. 1.
Amaze not, man of God, if in the spirit
Thou'rt brought from Jewry unto Nineveh.
Greene and Lodge, Look. Glass for L and E., p. 119.
amaze (a-maz'), n. [< amaze, v.] Astonish-
ment; confusion; perplexity arising from fear.
surprise, or wonder; amazement: used chiefly
in poetry.
Now of my own accord such other trial
I mean te show you of my strength, yet greater,
As with amaze shall strike all who behold.
Milton, H. A., 1. 1645.
It fills me with avmze
To see thee, Porphyro I Keats, Eve of St, Agnes.
amazedly (a-ma'zed-li), ado. With amaze-
ment ; in a manner that indicates astonishment
or bewilderment.
I speak amazedly ; and it becomes
My marvel, and my message. Shak., W. T.. v. 1.
amazedness (a-ma'zed-nes), n. The state of
being amazed or confounded with fear, sur-
prise, or wonder ; astonishment ; great won-
der.
After a little amazedness, we were all commanded out
of the chamber. . W. T., v. 2.
amazefult (a-maz'ful), a. Full of amazement;
calculated to produce amazement.
Thy just aniu-.s
Shine with amaze/ull terror.
Marstou, Snplnmi.sha, i. 1.
amazement (a-maz'ment), n. 1. The state of
being amazed ; astonishment ; confusion or per
plexity from a sudden impression of surprise,
or surprise mingled with alarm.
They were filled with wonder and amazement at that
which had happened unto him. Acts iii. 10.
His words impression left
Of much amazement to the infernal enr,
Milton, P. R.,
107.
2f. Infatuation; madness. Webster.
amazette (am-a-zef), n. Same as amassette.
Amazilia (am-a-zil'i-a), n. [NL., < amomtt,
applied by the French ornithologist Lesson in
1826 to a species of humming-bird, and iu ls:iL>,
in pi., to a group of humming-birds. Other
NL. forms are amazilius, amaziliats, amaeillie,
amazillia, amizilis (a mere misprint), dim. <////</-
zicula, amaziliculus : all being names of hum-
ming-birds. The name aniazili is prob. of S.
Amer. origin, perhaps connected with the name
of the Amazon river; cf. umazon2, 2.] A genus
of humming-birds, of the family Trochilida;, em-
bracing about 24 species, of large size, found
from the Mexican border of the United States
to Peru, and mostly of green and chestnut
coloration. The bill is about
as long as the head, nearly
straight, and broad, with lancet-
shaped tip; the nostrils are ex-
posed and scaled ; the wings
are long and pointed ; the tail is
even or slightly forked; and the
tarsi are feathered. The two
species found in the United
States are A.fuscocuuduta ami
A. cerviniventris. See cut under
ft inn ttiing-bird.
amazingly (a-ma'zing-li),
adv. In an amazing man-
ner or degree; in a man-
ner to excite astonish-
ment, or to perplex, con-
found, or terrify; wonder-
fully; exceedingly.
If we arise to the world of
spirits, our knowledge of them
must be amazingly imperfect.
Watts, Logic.
Amazon1 (am'a-zon), «■
[ME. Amazoite'ic. Anujso-
nes, pi. ; < L. Amazon. <
Gr. 'Aua^uv, a foreign name
of unknown meaning ; ac-
cording to Greek writers,
< a- priv., without, + uat,6c, a breast; a r. >pu-
lar etymology, accompanied by, and doubtless
Statue in the Vatican, per-
haps a copy of the type of
Phidias.
Amazon
167
originating, the statement that the right breast 'amara, build, cultivate.] In India, a covered
was removed in order that it might not interfere howdah. Yule and Burnett.
with the use of the bow and javelin.] 1. In ambarvalia (am-bar-va'li-a), n. pi. [L., neut.
Gr. legend, one of a race of women who dwelt
on the coast of the Black Sea and in the Cau-
casus mountains. They formed a state from which
men were excluded, devoted themselves to war and hunt-
iiiL'. iinil were often in conflict with the Greeks in the
heroic age. The Amazons and their contests were a fa-
vorite theme in Grecian art and story.
2. [cap. or I. c] A warlike or masculine wo-
man ; hence, a quarrelsome woman ; a virago.
Him [Abbe Lefevre], for want of a better, they suspend
pi. of ambarvalis, that goes around the fields,
< ambi-, around, + arvum, a cultivated field.]
In Horn, antiq., a festival of which the object
was to invoke the favor of the gods toward the
fertility of the fields. It was celebrated in May by
the farmers individually, and consisted in the sacrifice of
a pig, a sheep, and a bull, which were first led around the
growing crops, and in ceremonial dancing and singing. It
was distinct from the rites solemnized at the same time
by the priests called the Arval Brothers.
there: in the pale morning light: over the top of all ambary (am'ba-ri), n. [Prob. a native name.]
Pai -is which swims iro one's failing eyes: -a horrible end! An East Indian plant, Hibiscus cannaUnus.
.Nay. the rope broke, as French ropes often did; or else a-.ir.-j,,-,.,.,,, r '
an ainazon cut it. Carlyle, French Rev., I. vii. 5. v •a""*tM4-
„„„„„„•> / /„ „ \ r/ vtt a ambasa (am bash), n. [Appar. native name.]
ambassadet (
< F. ambasst
An embassy
j"^'^^ l^embassade;
A^tenfluss, et-CTtf tt ^er ofthe Atnt ^embassT "" amhaSSador and ™bass^
zons, in allusion to the supposed female war- ,,. ' r„ ,,
• „'„;j,„i,„ „, rr"™" '»™>w "oi When you disgrac d me in my ambassade,
nors said to have been seen on its banks by the Then I degraded you from being king
Spaniards.] 1. A general book-name of any Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iv. 3.
South American parrot of the genus Chrysolis, ambassador, embassador (am-, em-bas'a-dor),
of which there are numerous species. P. L. n. [Early mod. E. also ambassadour, en'ibassa-
— 2. A name of sundry humming-birds : dour, etc., < ME. ambassadour, ambassatour.
as, the royal atnazon, BeUatrix regina.
Amazon-ant (am'a-zon-ant), n. The Formica
rufescens, a species" of'ant which robs the nests
of other species, carrying off the neuters when
in the larva or pupa stage to its own nests,
where they are brought up along with its own
larvae by neuters stolen before.
Amazonian1 (am-a-zo'ni-an), a. [< L. Amazo-
. < Gr. 'Aua^Aveioc, 'Aua£6vioc, < 'Afta£6v, Ama-
zon.] 1. Pertaining to or resembling an Ama-
zon : in the following extract, beardless.
Our then dictator,
Whom with all praise I point at, Baw him fight,
When with his Amazonian chin he drove
The bristled lips before him. Shak., Cor., ii. 2.
2. Bold; of masculine manners; warlike; quar-
relsome : applied to women.
How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex
To triumph, like an Amazonian trull,
Upon their woes whom fortune captivates !
Shak., 3 Hen. VL, i. 4.
Amazonian2 (am-a-zo'ni-an), a. [= Pg. Sp.
Amazouiano or Amazonio ; < Amazon, the river;
in form like Amazonian1.] Belonging to the
river Amazon, in South America, or to the
country lying on that river — Amazonian stone,
or Amazon stone, a beautiful green feldspar found In
rolled masses near the Amazon river; also found in Si-
beria and Colorado. It belongs to the species microclin
(which see).
amb-. See ambi-.
ambage (am'baj), n. ; pi. ambages (am'ba-jez,
or, as Latin, am-ba'jez). [< ME. ambages, i OF.
<!lis, < L. ambages (usually plur.),
a going around, circumlocution, ambiguity, <
anihi-, around (see ambi-), + agere, drive, move :
see agent. Cf. ambiguous. In mod. use the
pi. is often treated as mere L.] A winding or
roundabout way ; hence — (a) Circumlocution;
equivocat ion ; obscurity or ambiguity of speech.
With ambages,
That is to seyn, with dowble worues slye.
Chancer, Troilus, v. 896.
They gave those complex ideas names, that they might
the more easily record and discourse of things they were
dally conversant In, without long ambages and eircumlo-
cution. Locke.
Lay by these ambages; what seeks the Moor?
Lust's Dominion, iii. 4.
(6) Circuitous or devious ways ; secret acts.
The other cost me so many strains, and traps, and am-
'luce. s,r;n. Tale of a Tub.
ambaginous (am-baj'i-nus), a. [< L. ambago
I -<"/'»-). with same sense and origin as ambages:
see ambage.] Same as ambagious.
ambagious (am-ba'jus), a. [< L. ambagiosus, <
aiiihiii/i * .- seeambage&nd-ous.'] 1. Circumlocu-
tory; t odious.— 2. Winding; devious. [Rare.]
ambagitory (am-baj'i-to-ri), a. [Irreg. < am-
Imge + -it-ory.~\ Circumlocutory; roundabout;
ambagious. [Rare.]
Partaking of what scholars call the periphrastic and am-
bayitory. Boott, Waverley, xxiv.
amban (am'ban), ?(. [Manchu; lit., governor.]
The title of the representatives of China in Mon-
golia and Turkistan.
In the time of the Chinese, before Yakub Beg's sway,
Tangl Bnabr la-Id a garrison of six thousand men, and was
of the amban or governor.
Encyc. Brit., XIV. 8.
ambaree, n. See ambari.
ambari (am'ba-ri), n. [Also written ambarie,
ambaree, repr. Hind, ambari, also amdri = Pers.
amdri, < Ar. 'amdri; cf. 'amara, an edifice, <
ambassator, ambaxadour, etc., embassadour,
etc., the forms being very numerous, varying
initially am-, em-, im-, en-, in-, and finally -ador,
-odour, -ator, -atour, -itour, -etore, etc.; < OF.
ambassadeur, also ambaxadeur, and embassadeur
(mod. F. ambassadeur), < OSp. ambaxador, mod.
Sp. embajador = Pg. embaixador =It. ambascia-
tore, -dore = Pr. ambassador = OF. ambasseur,
ambascor, ambaxcur, < ML. "ambactiator, am-
baxiator, ambasciator, ambassiator, ambasiator,
ambaciator, ambassator, ambasator, ambasitor,
etc., an ambassador, < *ambactiare, ambasciare,
etc., go on a mission: see further under em-
bassy/] 1. A diplomatic agent of the highest
rank, employed to represent officially one prince
or state at the court or to the government of
another. Diplomatic agents are divided into three gen-
eral classes: (1) ambassadors, legates, and nuncios; (2) en-
voys and ministers plenipotentiary (including ministers
resident); (3) charge's d'affaires. Ambassadors represent
the person of their sovereigns, as well as the state from
which they come, and are entitled to ask an audience at
any time with the chief of the state to which they are ac-
credited ; to rank next to the blood royal ; to exemption
from local jurisdiction for themselves and their house-
holds; to exemption from imposts and duties, immunity
of person, free exercise of religious worship, etc. The
United States sent and received no ambassadors till
1893, but only ministers of the second rank, who were
often popularly called ambassadors. The nuncios of
the pope who are not cardinals, and the legati a latere
and de latere, cardinals in rank, represent the papal see
in its ecclesiastical capacity mainly, and bear the rank of
ambassadors. Envoys, ministers, and ministers plenipo-
tentiary are held to represent, not the person of the sov-
ereign, but the state from which they are sent, and they
are accredited to the sovereign of the state to which they
are sent. This is the ordinary class of diplomatic repre-
sentatives between less important states, or between
greater and smaller states. Ministers resident accredited
to the sovereign enjoy a rank similar to that of envoys.
Charges d'affaires are resident agents of their govern-
ments, and are provided with credentials to the minister
of foreign affairs, with which officer at the present day,
however, both ambassadors and ministers have to deal al-
most exclusively in their official relations. See minister.
Hence — 2. In general, any diplomatic agent
of high rank ; an agent or a representative of
another on any mission. — 3. A thing sent as
expressive of the sentiments of the sender.
We have reeeiv'd your letters, full of love ;
Your favours, the embassadors of love.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 2.
[The spelling embassador is less common, though embassy,
and not ambassy, is now always written. ] — Ambassadors'
Act, an RngHsh statute of 1708 (7 Anne, c. 12, ss. 3-6), sug-
gested by an attempted arrest of the Russian ambassador.
It declares that any process against foreign ambassadors
or ministers, or their goods and chattels, shall be alto-
gether void. The act is, however, only declaratory of a
principle that has always existed in international law.
ambassadorial (am-bas-a-do'ri-al), a. [(am-
bassador; =7? . ambassadorial.'] "Of or belong-
ing to an ambassador. Also written embassa-
dorial.
The foreign affairs were conducted by a separate de-
partment, called the ambassadorial office. Brougham.
ambassadorship (am-bas'a-dor-ship), n. [<
ambassador + -ship.] The office of ambassador.
His occupation of the ambassadorship has widened and
deepened and heightened Its meaning.
Boston Daily Advertiser, April 9, 1885.
ambassadress (am-bas'a-dres), n. [< ambassa-
dor + -ess ; with obsolete parallel forms ambas-
sadrice, ambassatrice, after F. ambassadrice, and
ambassadrix, ambassatrix, after ML. ambassia-
trix, NL. ambassatrix, fem. of ambassiator.] 1.
The wife of an ambassador. — 2. A female am-
bassador.
amber
Well, my ambassadress, what must we treat of?
Come you to menace War, and proud Defiance?
Bowe, Fair Penitent, i.
Also written embassadress.
ambassadryt, ». [Also embassadry, ME. am-
bassadrie, etc. : see ambassador and -ry.] Same
as embassy.
ambassaget (am'ba-saj), n. [Also embassage;
a modification of ambassade, embassade, with
suffix -age for -ade.] Same as embassy.
ambassiatet, n. [Early mod. E. and ME. also
ambassate, ambasset, embasset, etc., < ML. am-
bassiata, ambasiata, ambaseiata, ambassata, etc.,
whence the doublet ambassade, q. v.] 1. The
business of an ambassador. — 2. An embassy.
— 3. An ambassador. K. E. D.
Ambassidae (am-bas'i-de), n, pi. [NL., < Am-
bassis + -idee.] A family of percoid fishes : sy-
nonymous with Bogodidw.
Ambassis (am-bas'is), n. [NL., erroneously
for Ambasis, < Gr. a/ipaaic, poet, contr. form of
avd(iaaic, ascent : see anabasis.] A genus of
percoid fishes, giving name to the family Am-
bassidw.
ambassyf, n. An old form of embassy.
ambe (am'be), n. [< Ionic Gr. a/u/3»?=Gr. &/i(3uv,
ridge, a slight elevation, akin to bfupaldc, navel,
boss: see omphalic] 1. In anat, a superficial
eminence on a bone. — 2. In surg., an old and
now obsolete mechanical contrivance for re-
ducing dislocations of the shoulder, said to have
been invented by Hippocrates.
Also written ambi.
amber1! (am'ber), n. [Not used in ME. except
in ML. form ambra; < AS. amber, ambcer, ambur,
ombar, ombor, orig. with a long vowel, amber,
(1) a vessel (with one handle ?), a pail, bucket,
pitcher, urn; (2) a liquid measure; (3) a dry
measure of four bushels (=OS. embar, ember,
emmar = OD. eemer, D. emmer = OHG. einbar,
einpar,eimbar, eimpar, MHG. einber, eimber, G.
eimer, a pail, a bucket — orig. a vessel with one
handle f ) ; as if < an (= OS. en = D. een = G. ein,
< OHG. ein), one, + -ber, < beran, E. bear1 ; cf .
OHG. zwibar, zubar, MHG. zuber, zober, G. zu-
ber, a tub (with two handles), < OHG. ewi- (= AS.
tu-i-), two, + -bar = AS. -ber. But as the AS.
and other forms are glossed by the various Latin
names amphora, lagena, urceus, cadus, batus,
situla, hydria, etc., the sense 'one-handled' does
not seem to be original, and the spelling may
have been corrupted to suit the popular etymol-
ogy, the real source being then L. amphora, a
too-handled vessel : see amphora. The OHG.
cin-bar, so developed as 'one-handled,' would
naturally be followed by zwi-bar, 'two-han-
dled.'] 1. A vessel with one handle ; a pail; a
bucket; a pitcher. — 2. An old English measure
of 4 bushels.
amber2 (am'ber), n. and a. [< ME. amber, aum-
ber, ambyr, aumbyr, awmyr, ambre, aumbre, <
OF. ambre, F. ambre = Pr. ambra = Sp. Pg.
ambar, Pg. also ambre, = It. ambra = D. amber
= Sw. Dan. ambra = G. amber, ambra = Russ.
ambra = ML. ambra, also ambre, ambrum, am-
ber, ambar, < Ar. 'anbar, ambergris — the orig.
sense, the name being extended in Europe to
the partly similar resin amber, 2.] I. n. If.
Ambergris (which see).
You that smell of amber at my charge. Beau, and Fl.
2. A mineralized pale-yellow, sometimes red-
dish or brownish, resin of extinct pine-trees,
occurring in beds of lignite and in alluvial soils,
but found in greatest abundance on the shores
of the Baltic, between Konigsberg and Memel,
where it is thrown up by the sea. it is a hard,
translucent, brittle substance, having a specific gravity of
1.07. It is without taste or smell, except when heated ; it
then emits a fragrant odor. Its most remarkable quality
is its capability of becoming negatively electric by fric-
tion; indeed, the word electricity is derived from the
Greek for amber, tjAcktpoi'. It sometimes contains remains
of extinct species of insects. It yields by distillation an
empyreumatic oil consisting of a mixture of hydrocarbons
and succinic acid. It is now used chiefly for the mouth-
pieces of pipes and for beads, and in the arts for amber
varnish. In mineralogy it is called succinite. Artificial
amber is for the most part colophony.
3. In the English versions of the Old Testa-
ment (Ezek. i. 4, 27 ; viii. 2) used to translate
the Hebrew word chashmal, a shining metal,
rendered in the Septuagint elektrmi, and in the
Vulgate electrum. See electrum. — 4. Liquid-
ambar.— Acid of amber. Same as succinic add.—
Black amber, jet—Fat amber, a valuable opaque am-
ber, in color resembling a lemon. — Oil Of amber, a vola-
tile oil distilled from amber. When pure it is a colorless
limpid liquid having a strong acid odor and burning
taste. It is somewhat used in medicine as a stimulant
and antispasmodic. — Sweet amber, a popular name of a
European species of St. John's wort, Hypericum Androsa-
mum.— White amber, spermaceti.
amber
II. <i. 1. Consisting of or resembling amber;
of the color of amber.
What time the amber morn
Forth gushes from beneath a low-hung cloud.
Tennyson, Ode to Memory.
2f. Having the odor of ambergris.
An anther scent of odorous perfume
Her harbinger. Milton, S. A., 1. 720.
Amber bronze, a decorative finish for iron surfaces. —
Amber cement. See cement.— Amber varnish, amber
heated with linseed- or nut-oil, and thinned, when cool,
with turpentine. It is very insoluble, hard, tough, and of
a permanent color, which is generally too yellow for work
in delicate tints. It dries very slowly, and forms an ex-
cellent addition to copal varnishes, making them much
harder and more durable.
amber2 (am'ber), v. t. If. To scent or flavor
with amber or ambergris.
Be sure
The wines be lusty, high, and full of spirit,
And amber'd alL
Beau, and Ft., Custom of Country, iii. 2.
2. To make amber-colored. N. E. D. — 3. To
inclose in amber. N. E. D.
amber-fish (am'ber-fish), n. [< amber2 + fish.]
A fish of the family Carangidw and genus Seri-
ola. There are several species. They have a fusiform
contour, but with the snout more or less decurved. The
Amber-fish {Seriola dorsalis).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
color is generally blackish, with dark or blackish hands
encroaching upon the dorsal and anal tins. The spinous
dorsal fln is well developed. Some of the species are es-
teemed as food. They vary from about a foot to 4 or 5
feet in length. Species are found in almost all tropical
and warm waters, and at least six occur along the coasts
of the United States.
ambergris (am'ber-gres), n. [Early mod. E.
amber-greece, -griese, -grise, -grease, etc., and
transposed grisamber, q. v. ; late ME. imber-
gres; < F. ambre gris, that is, gray amber (am-
ber2, 1), thus distinguished from ambre jaune,
yellow amber ( amber2, 2) : ambre, like E. amber2,
orig. used with the sense of 'ambergris'; gris,
gray, < OHG. gris, G. greis, gray.] A morbid
secretion of the liver or intestines of the sper-
maceti whale, the Catodon (Physeter) macroceph-
alus; a solid, opaque, ash-colored, inflammable
substance, lighter than water, of a consistence
like that of wax, and having when heated a
fragrant odor. It softens in the heat of the hand, melts
below 212' F. into a kind of yellow resin, and is highly solu-
ble in alcohol. It is usually found floating on the surface
of the ocean, or cast upon the shore in regions frequented
by whales, as on the coasts of the Bahama islands, some-
times in masses of from 60 to 225 pounds in weight. In
this substance are found the beaks of the cuttlefish, on
which the whale is known to feed. It is highly valued as
a material for perfumery, and was formerly used in medi-
cine as an aphrodisiac and for spicing wines. Sometimes
written ambergrise or ambergrease.
Of ornaments . . . they [the women of El-Medinah]
have a vast variety, . . . and they delight in strong per-
fumes, — musk, civet, ambergris, attar of rose, oil of jas-
mine, aloe-wood, and extract of cinnamon.
R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 282.
Ambergris is a sort of bezoar, found in the alimentary
canal of the cachalot, and seemingly derived from the fatty
matter contained in the Cephalopoda tipon which the Ce-
tacean feeds. Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 341.
amber-seed (am'ber-sed), n. The seed of Hi-
biscus Abelmoschus, a plant cultivated in most
warm countries. These seeds have a musky odor, and
are often used to perfume pomatum. The Arabs mix them
with their coffee. Also called musk-seed and ambrette.
amber-tree (am'ber-tre), n. The English name
for Anthospermum, a genus of African shrubs
with evergreen leaves, which when bruised
emit a fragrant odor.
ambes-acet, ambs-acet (amz'as), n. [< ME.
ambesas, ambezas, < OF. ambesas, ambezas (F.
ambesas), < ambes (< L. ambo, both) + as, ace :
see ambi- and ace.] The double ace, the lowest
cast at dice ; hence, ill luck, misfortune. Also
spelled ames-ace.
Your bagges ben not filled with ambes-as.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 26.
I had rather be iu this choice than throw ames-ace for
my life. Shak., Alls Well, ii. 3.
.Eschylus, it seems to me, is willing, just as Shakspere is,
to risk the prosperity of a verse upon a lucky throw of
words, which may come up the sices of hardy metaphor or
the ambsace of conceit.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser. , p. 192.
ambi (am'bi), n. Same as ambe.
ambi-. [< L. ambi-, appearing also as ambe-,
amb-, am-, an-, in OL. also as a prep., am, an,
168
around, = Gr. autj>i (see amphi-) = Skt. abht
(for *ambhi), in comp. abhitas, on both sides, =
AS. ymbe, ymb, embe, emb, ME. umbe, um-, Sc.
uni-, = OS. umbiz= OFries. umbe=OD. D. om =
OHG. umpi, umbi, MHG. umbe, G. um = Icel.
umb, um, around, on both sides (see um-) ; akin
to L. ambo = Gr. au<j>u, both.] A prefix of
Latin origin, meaning around, round about,
on both sides: equivalent to amphi-, of Greek
origin.
ambidentate (am-bi-den'tat), o. [< LL. ambi-
dens (-dent-), having (as noun, a sheep having)
teeth in both jaws (< L. ambi-, on both sides,
+ dens (dent-) = E. tooth: see dental), + -ate.']
Having teeth in both jaws: applied by Dew-
hurst to certain Cetacea, as porpoises and dol-
phins. [Rare.]
ambidexter (am-bi-deks'ter), a. and n. [ML.,
< L. ambi-, around, on both sides, + dexter, the
right hand : see dexter. Cf . equiv. Gr. a/itiidigioc,
of the same ultimate origin.] I. a. 1. Able
to use both hands with equal ease ; ambidex-
trous.— 2. Double-dealing; deceitful; tricky.
= Syn. 1. Ambidexter, Amphichiral. See amphichiral.
II. n. 1. A person who uses both hands with
equal facility. Sir T. Browne. — 2. A double-
dealer ; one equally ready to act on either side
in a dispute. Burton. — 3. In law, a juror who
takes money from both parties for giving his
verdict.
ambidexterity (am"bi-doks-ter'i-ti), «. [< am-
bidexter + -ity, after dexterity.'] "1. The faculty
of using both hands with equal facility.
Ignorant I was of the human frame, and of its latent
powers, as regarded speed, force, and ambidexterity.
Be Quincey.
2. Double-dealing; duplicity.
That intricate net of general misery, spun out of his
own crafty ambidexterity.
1. D'lsraeli, Amen, of Lit., I. 412.
3. In law, the taking of money by a juror from
both parties for a verdict.
ambidextral (am-bi-deks'tral), a. [< ambidex-
ter + -al.] Placed on either side of a given
thing indifferently : as, "the ambidextral adjec-
tive," Earle. [Rare.]
ambidextrous (am-bi-deks'trus), a. [< ambi-
dexter + -ous, after dexterous.] 1. Having the
faculty of using both hands with equal ease
and dexterity ; hence, skilful ; facile.
Nature is prolific and ambidextrous.
0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 420.
2. Practising or siding with both parties;
double-dealing ; deceitful.
Shuffling and ambidextrous dealings.
Sir B. L'Estrange.
Edward Gosynhyll . . . mending his ambidextrous pen
for "The Praise of all Women."
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., I. 305.
ambidextroiisly (arn-bi-deks'trus-li), adv. 1.
With both hands; with the dexterity of one
who can use both hands equally well. — 2. In
a double-dealing way ; cunningly.
ambidextrousness (am-bi-deks'trus-nes), n.
Same as ambidexterity, 1, 2.
ambiens (am'bi-enz), a. used as n. ; pi. ambi-
entes (am-bi-en'tez). [L., ppr. of ambire : see
ambient.] In ornith., a muscle of the leg of cer-
tain birds : so called from the way in which it
winds about the limb in passing from the hip
to the foot. It is the muscle formerly known as the
gracilis muscle of birds ; but its identity with the mam-
malian gracilis is questionable. Most birds, as the entire
order Passeres, have no ambiens. The presence or ab-
sence of the muscle has lately been made a basis of the
division of birds into two primary series in Garrod's clas-
sification, birds having it being termed Homalogonatee,
those lacking it Anomalogonatce. See these words.
The ambiens arises from the pelvis about the acetabu-
lum, and passes along the inner side of the thigh ; its ten-
don runs over the convexity of the knee to the outer side,
and ends by connecting with the flexor digitorum perfora-
tus. . . . When this arrangement obtains, the result is that
when a bird goes to roost, and squats on its perch, the
toes automatically clasp the perch by the strain upon the
ambiens that ensues as soon as the leg is bent upon the
thigh, and the tarsus upon the leg, the weight of the bird
thus holding it fast upon its perch.
Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 193.
ambient (am'bi-ent), a. and n. [< L. ambien(t-)s,
ppr. of ambire, go arouudj < amb-, around (see
ambi-), + ire, go, = Gr. thai, go, = Skt. and
Zend -y/i, go: see go.] I. a. 1. Surrounding;
encompassing on all sides ; investing : applied
to aenform fluids or diffusible substances.
Whose perfumes through the ambient air diffuse
Such native aromatics. Carew, To G. X.
That candles and lights bum dim and blue at the appa-
rition of spirits may be true, if the ambient air be full of
sulphurous spirits. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
2. Moving round; circling about. N.E.D.
Ambigenal Hyperbola.
a, a, hyperbola ; b, b,
asymptotes.
ambilevous
II. v. 1. That which encompasses on all sides,
as a sphere or the atmosphere. [Bare.]
Air being a perpetual ambient.
Wotton, Elem. Archit., p. 7.
2+. A canvasser, a suitor, or an aspirant. N.
E. I).
ambientes, ". Plural of ambiens.
ambifarious (am-bi-fa'ri-us), a. [< LL. ambi-
farius, having two sides or meanings, < L.
ambi-, on both sides, + -fa-rius, < fari, speak.
Cf. bifarious, multifarious.] Double, or that
may be taken both ways. Blount. [Rare.]
ambigen, ambigene (am'bi-jen, -jen), a. [<
NL. ambigenus, of two kinds, < L. ambi-, both,
+ -genus, -born: see -gen, -genous.] Same as
ambigenal.
ambigenal (am-bij'e-nal), a. [As ambigen +
-al.] Of two kinds : used only in the Newtonian
phrase ambigenal hyperbola, a hyperbola of the
third order, having one of its
infinite legs falling within
an angle formed by the
asymptotes, and the other
without.
ambigenous (am-bij'e-nus),
a. [< NL. ambigenus: see
ambigen and -ous.] Of two
kinds: in bot., applied to a
calyx with several series of
sepals, of which the inner
are more or less petaloid.
ambigut (am'bi-gu), n. [F.,
< ambigu, ambiguous, < L.
ambiguus: see ambiguous.]
An entertainment or feast
consisting, not of regular
courses, but of a medley of dishes set on the
table together.
ambiguity (am-bi-gu'i-ti), «.; pi. ambiguities
(-tiz). [< ME. ambiguite (rare), < L. timbigui-
ta(t-)s, < ambiguus: see ambiguous.] 1. The
state of being ambiguous ; doubtfulness or un-
certainty, particularly of signification.
The words are of single meaning without any ambiguity.
Bowk.
If we would keep our conclusions free from ambiguity,
we must reserve the term we employ to signify absolute
rectitude solely for this purpose.
II. Bpenotr, Social Statics, p. 510.
2. An equivocal or ambiguous expression.
Let our author, therefore, come out of his mists and
ambiguities, or give us some better authority for his un-
reasonable doubts. Dryden, To Duchess of Yurk.
ambiguous (ain-big'u-us), a. [< L. ambi;:
foing about, changeable, doubtful, uncertain,
ambigere, go about, wander, doubt, < ambi-.
around, + agere, drive, move: see agent.] 1.
Of doubtful or uncertain nature ; wanting clear-
ness or definiteness ; difficult to comprehend or
distinguish; indistinct; obscure.
Even the most dextrous distances of the old masters
. . . are ambiguous. Buskin, Mod. Painters, I. ii. 2.
Stratified rocks of ambiguous character.
Murchison, Silur. Syst., p. 418. (A'. E. D.y
2. Of doubtful purport; open to various inter-
pretations; having a double meaning; equivo-
cal.
What have been thy answers, what but dark,
Amhigtious, and with double sense deluding?
Milton, P. i:..
He was recalled by the Duchess, whose letter* had
been uniformly so ambiguous that he confessed he was
quite unable to divine their meaning.
Motley, Dutch Republic, II. 23.
3. Wavering; undecided; hesitating: as, "am-
biguous in all their doings," Milton, Eikono-
klastes (1649), p. 239. [Rare or obsolete.]
Th' ambiguous god, who ruled her lah'ring breast,
In these mysterious words his mind exprest. Dryden.
4. Using obscure or equivocal language.
What mutterest thou with thine ambtguouM mouth?
Sii-inbitrite, Atalantu, 1. 1500.
= Syn. 2. Equivocal, etc. (see obscure), indeterminate, in-
definite, indistinct, not clear, nut plain, amphibolous, du-
bious, vague, enigmatical, dark, blind.
ambiguously (am-big'u-us-li), adv. In an am-
biguous manner ; with doubtful meaning.
Why play . . . into the devil's Lands
By dealing so ambiyuue
Browning, Iting and Book, I. SCL
ambiguousness (am-big'u-us-nes). n. The qual-
ity of being ambiguous; ambiguity; obscurity.
ambilevoust (am-bi-le'vus), a. [<L. ambi-, on
both sides, + laxus (= Gr. lame, for *AatFdc),
left. Cf. ambidexter.] Unable to use either
hand with facility: the opposite of ambidextrous.
[Rare.]
Some are as Galen hath expressed; that is. omMInMtt, or
left-handed on both sides ; such as with agility and vigour
have not the use of either.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., p. 189.
ambilogy
ambilogyt (am-bil'o-ji), ». [< L. ambi-, on
both sides, + Gr. Jjoyia, < teyetv, speak: see
-ology. More correctly amphilogy.] Words or
speech of doubtful meaning.
ambiloquoust (am-bil'o-kwus), a. [< ML. qm-
bikiquus, < L. (iiiihi-, around, on both sides, +
lnqui, speak.] Using ambiguous expressions.
ambiloquyt (am-bil'o-kwi), ft. [< ML. ambilo-
i/itits: see above. Cf. soliloquy, colloquy, eta.']
Ambiguous or doubtful language.
ambiparous (am-bip'a-rus), a. [< NL. ambi-
]Kirus, < L. ambi-, on both sides, + parere, pro-
duce. J In bot., producing two kinds, as when
a bud contains the rudiments of both flowers
and leaves.
ambit (am'bit), ». [< L. ambitus, circuit, < am-
birc, pp. ambitus, go about: see ambient.] 1.
Compass or circuit ; circumference ; boundary :
as, the ambit of a fortification or of a country.
Prodigious Hailstones whose ambit reaches five, six,
seven Inches. Goad, Celestial Bodies, i. 3.
Within the ambit of the ancient kingdom of Burgundy.
Sir F. Palgrave, Norm, and Eng., I. 240.
2. Extent; sphere; scope.
The ambit of words which a language possesses.
Saturday Rev., Nov. 19, 1859.
[In all senses technical, rare, or obsolete.]
ambition (am-bish'qn), ». [< ME. ambition,
-c/iiun, < OF. (and F.) ambition = Sp. ambition
= Pg. ambicao = It. ambizionc, < L. ambitio(n-),
ambition, a striving for favor, lit. a going
about, as of a candidate soliciting votes, < am-
bire, pp. ambitus, go about, solicit votes: see
ambient.] If. The act of going about to soli-
cit or obtain an office or other object of desire;
I on the other side
Used no ambition to commend my deeds.
Milton, 8. A., 1. 247.
2. An eager or inordinate desire for some ob-
ject that confers distinction, as preferment,
political power, or literary fame ; desire to dis-
tinguish one's self from other men : often used
in a good sense: as, ambition to be good.
nwcll, I charge thee, fling away ambitinu •
By that sin fell the angels. Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2.
This their inhuman act having successful and unsus-
pected passage, it emboldeneth Sejanus to further and
more insolent projects, even the ambition of the empire.
B. Jonson, Sejanus, Arg.
I hope America will come to have its pride in being a
nation of servants, ami not of the served. How can men
have any other ambition where the reason has not suffered
a disastrous eclipse? Emerson, Misc., p. 422.
Hence — 3. The object of ambitious desire,
ambition (am-bish'qn), v. t. [From the noun.]
Toseek after ambitiously or eagerly; aspire to;
be ambitious of. [Bare or colloq.]
:v noble youth who sighed for distinction, ambi-
the notice of the Lady Arabella.
/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit,, III. 274.
Tliis nobleman [Lord Chesterfield], however, failed to
attain that place among the most eminent statesmen of
his country, which he ambitioned.
Wimgnm Cooke, Hist, of Party, II. 160.
ambitionist (am-bish'on-ist), n. [<" ambition +
-ist.] An ambitious person; one devoted to
self-aggrandizement. [Rare.]
Napoleon . . . became a Belflsh ambitionixt ami quack.
Carlyle, Misc., IV. 146.
ambitionless (am-bish'on-les), a. [< ambition
+ -less.] Devoid of ambition,
ambitious (am-bish'us), a. [< ME. ambitious,
<s, < OF. "ambitios, later ambitieux = Sp.
Pg. ambicioso = It. ambizioso, < L. ambitiosus, <
iiinhilio(n-): see ambition and -ous.] 1. Charac-
sed by or possessing ambition; eagerly or
inordinately desirous of obtaining power, su-
periority, or distinction.
v. toil, no hardship can restrain
Amhirinu* man, inur*d U> pain.
Dryden, tr. of Horace, i. 35.
2. Strongly desirous ; eager: with of (formerly
fur) or an infinitive.
Trajan, a prince omMKcmj of glory.
Arbuthnot, Anc. Coins.
I am ambitions /or a motley coat.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7.
Ambitious to win
From me some plume. Milton, P. L., vL 160.
3. Springing from or indicating ambition.
Should a President consent to be a candidate for a third
election, I trust he would be rejected, on ttiis demonstra-
tion of 'iiuhitious views. Jefferson, Autohiog., p. 65.
Hence — 4. Showy; pretentious: as, an ambi-
tious style; ambitious ornament.
Hood an ass with reverend purple,
So you can hide his two ambitious ears,
And he shall pass for a cathedral doctor.
B. Jonson, Volpone, 1. 1.
ambitiously (am-bish'us-li), adv. In an am-
bitious manner.
169
ambitiousness (am-bish'us-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being ambitious ; ambition.
ambitudet (am'bi-tud), n. [< L. ambitudo, <
ambitus, a going round: see ambit.] Circuity;
compass; circumference. [Rare.]
ambitus (am'bi-tus), n. ; pi. ambitus. [L. : see
ambit.] 1. A going round; a circuit; the cir-
cumference, periphery, edge, or border of a
thing, as of a leaf or the valve of a shell. — 2f.
In arch., an open space surrounding a building
or a monument. — 3. In antiq., an open space
about a house separating it from adjoining
dwellings, and representing the ancient sacred
precinct around a family hearth. In Rome the
width of the ambitus was fixed by law at 24 feet.
— 4. In ancient Rome, the act of canvassing
for public office or honors. See ambition, 1. —
5. In logic, the extension of a term.
amble (am'bl), v. i. ; pret. and pp. ambled, ppr.
ambling. [< ME. amblen, < OF. ambler, go at an
easy pace, < L. ambulare, walk: see ambulate.]
1. To move with the peculiar pace of a horse
when it first lifts the two legs on one side, and
then the two on the other; hence, to move
easily and gently, without hard shocks.
Your wit ambles well ; it goes easily.
Shak., Much Ado, v. 1.
An abbot on an ambling pad.
Tennyson, Lady of Shalott, ii.
2. To ride an ambling horse ; ride at an easy
pace. N. E. D. — 3. Figuratively, to move af-
fectedly.
Frequent in park, with lady at his side,
Ambling and prattling scandal as he goes.
Cowper, Task, ii.
amble (am'bl), n. [< ME. amble, < OF. amble;
from the verb.] A peculiar gait of a horse or
like animal, in which both legs on one side are
moved at the same time; hence, easy motion;
gentle pace. Also called pace (which see).
A mule well broken to a pleasant and accommodating
amble. Scott.
ambler (am'bl er), n. One who ambles; espe-
cially, a horse which ambles; a pacer.
Amblicephalus, n. See Amblycephalus, 1.
ambligon, a. See amblygon.
amblingly (am'bling-li), adv. With an ambling
gait.
Ambloctonidae(am-blok-ton'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Ambloctonus + -idas.] A family of fossil car-
nivorous mammals, of the Eocene age, belonging
to the suborder Creodonta, typified by the genus
Ambloctonus, having the last upper molar longi-
tudinal, the lower molars with little-developed
inner tubercle, and the last of these carnassial.
Ambloctonus (am-blok'to-nus), n. [NL., ir-
reg. < Or. a/ifiXvc, blunt (toothed), + ureivetv,
kill, slay.] The typical genus of Ambloctoni-
dw, established by Cope in 1875 upon remains
from the New Mexican Eocene ( Wahsatch beds).
A. sinosus was a large stout carnivore, of about
the size of a jaguar.
Amblodon (am'blo-don), «. [NL. (Rafinesque,
1820), < Gr. aiifiAvc, blunt, + Move = E. tooth.]
A genus of scieenoid fishes : synonymous with
Haplodinotus (which see).
Amblonyx (am-blon'iks), ». [NL. ; more cor-
rectly *amblyonyx ; < Gr. a/ifflvr, blunt, + <Wf,
a nail: see onyx.] A genus of gigantic ani-
mals, named by Hitchcock in 1858, formerly
supposed to be birds, now believed to be dino-
saurian reptiles, known by their footprints in
the Triassic formation of the Connecticut val-
ley.
Ambloplites (am-blop-11'tez), n. [NL. (Rafi-
nesque, 1820),<Gr. a/^/U'f, dull, blunt, + oizXittic,
heavy-armed: see hoplite.] A genus of fishes,
of the family Centrarchidw, having villiform
pterygoid teeth and numerous anal spines. A.
rupestris is a species called rock-bass, resembling the
black-bass, but having the dorsal and anal tins more de-
veloped and the body shorter and deeper. Also written
Amblyoplites. See cut under rock-bass.
amblosis (am-blo'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. a.fijl'Xuoic,
abortion, < ajipUeiv (in comp. ), ixjipXicKUV, cause
abortion, < afifiXve, dull, blunt, weak.] Miscar-
riage; abortion.
amblotic (am-blot'ik), a. and n. [< Gr. a/ifl?M-
tlk6c, fit to produce abortion, < au/J?Moic, abor-
tion: see amblosis.] I. a. Having the power
to cause abortion.
II. n. In med., anything causing or designed
to cause abortion ; an abortifacient.
amblyaphia (am-bli-a'fi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. a/i-
fi'Ave, dull, + off), touching, touch, < aizreiv,
fasten, mid. aixTcodai, touch.] In pathol., dull-
ness of the sense of touch ; insensibility of the
skin ; physical apathy.
Amblyopsids
Amblycephalus (am-bli-sef'a-lus), n. [NL., <
Gr. afijilve, blunt, + /ce^aXsy, head. ] 1 . In herpet.,
the bluntheads, a genus of colubriform serpents
founded by Kuhl in
1827, considered by
some an aberrant
form of Dipsadi-
OW. A. boa inhabits
Java, BorneOj and
neighboring islands.
Also written Amblice-
Tiger-beetle {Amblychila cylindri-
/ormis), slightly magnified.
2. In entom., a ge-
nus of homopter-
ous hemipterous
insects, family Cer-
copidw : a name
preoccupied in her-
petology. A. inter-
ruptus, a kind of
hop-frog or froth-
fly, injures hops.
Ainblychila (am-
bli-kria), n. [NL.,
< Gr. afifi?.vc, blunt,
obtuse, + x^ofi
lip.] A genus of
Citindelidce, or ti-
ger-beetles, peculiar to North America. Its dis-
tinguishing characters are its small eyes, separate posterior
coxae, and the widely inflexed margin of the wing-covers.
A single species represents this genus, A. cylindriformis
(Say), which, from its large size, nearly cylindrical form,
and somber dark-brown color, is the most striking mem-
ber of its family. It occurs in Kansas, Colorado, New
Mexico, and Arizona. It is nocturnal, hiding during the
day in deep holes, generally on sloping ground, and is
known to feed on locusts. Also spelled Ambtycheila.
Say, 1834.
Amblycorypha (am-bli-kor'i-fa), n. [NL., <
Gr. a/ipM/c, blunt, + KopvQr/, nead, top : see
corypheus.] A genus of katydids, of the family
Locustida;, having oblong elytra and a curved
ovipositor. There are several United States
species, as A. rotundifolia, A. oblongifolia, A.
caudata, etc.
amblygon (am'bli-gon), a. and». [< Gr. ajifikv-
yavme, obtuse-angled, < a/ipXte, dull, obtuse, +
yuvia, angle.] I. a. Obtuse-angled; amblyg-
onal. Also spelled ambligon.
The Buildings Ambligon
May more receive than Mansions Oxygon,
(Because th' acute and the rect- Angles too
Stride not so wide as obtuse Angles doe).
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas (1621), p. 290.
II. n. In geom., an obtuse-angled triangle; a
triangle having one angle greater than ninety
degrees.
amblygonal (am-blig'o-nal), a. [< amblygon +
-al.] Obtuse-angled; having the form of an
amblygon.
amblygonite (am-blig'o-nit), n. [< Gr. auf^v-
yiivmQ, obtuse-angled (see amblygon), + -ite2.] A
mineral, generally massive, rarely in triclinic
crystals. It is a phosphate of aluminium and lithium
containing fluorin, and in color is greenish-white, yellow-
ish-white, or of other light shade. It is found in Europe
at Chursdorf, near Penig, Saxony, in the United States at
Hebron, Maine, and elsewhere. *
amblyocarpous (am"bli-o-kar'pus), a. [< NL.
amblyocarpus, < Gr. afifilbe, blunt, dulled, faint,
weak, + Kapnoc, fruit : see carpel.] In bot., hav-
ing the seeds entirely or mostly abortive : ap-
plied to fruit.
amblyopia (am-bli-o'pi-a), n. [NL.,< Gr. aufUv-
urria, dim-sightedness, < aft(Hvo>7t6c, dim-sighted,
< afifUvc, dull, dim, + inj> (in--), eye, sight. Cf .
Amblyopsis.] In pathol., dullness or obscurity
of vision, without any apparent defect of the
organs of sight : the first stage of amaurosis.
Also amblyopy — Amblyopia ex anopsia, amblyopia
arising from not using the eyes.
amblyopic (am-bli-op'ik), a. [< amblyopia +
-ic] Relating or pertaining to amblyopia ; af-
flicted with amblyopia.
Amblyopidse(am-bli-op'i-de),».2>Z. [NL.,irreg.
< Amblyopsis + -ida:] Same as Aniblyopsidw.
Amblyopina (am"bli-6-pi'na), n. pi. [NL., <
Amblyopus + -ina.] The second group of Gobi-
ida in Giinther's system of classification : equiv-
alent to the subfamily Amblyopinaz.
Amblyopinae (am"bli-6-pi'ne), ft. pi. [NL., <
Amblyopus + -4>iw.] A subfamily of fishes,
typified by the genus Amblyopus. They have the
two dorsal fins united in one, and 11 abdominal and 17
caudal vertebra?.
Amblyoplites (am-bli-op-li'tez), ». The more
correct form of Ambloplites (which see).
amblyopsid (am-bli-op'sid), «. A fish of the
family Amblyopsidw.
Amblyopsidae (am-bli-op'si-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Amblyopsis + -ida.] A family of haplomons
AmblyopsidaB
fishes in which the margin of tho upper jaw is
entirely formed by the premaxillaries, which
are scarcely protractile, and in which the anus
is jugular. Five species are known, generally arranged
in three genera, from the fresh waters < >f the Tinted States,
the largest and best-known being the blind-fish of the
Mammoth and other caves. See Amblyopsis. Also called
Amblvopidte.
Amblyopsis (am-bli-op'sis), n. [NL. (J. E.
De Kay, 1842), < Gr. a/ipMc, dull, faint, dim, +
6v'(f , countenance, sight, related to uf, eye : see
optic. Cf. amblyopia.} 1. A genus of fishes repre-
170
amblystomid (am-blis'to-mid), n. An amphi-
bian of the family Amblystomida.
Amblystomidffl (am-blis-tom'i-de), ft. pi.
[XL., < Ambhjstoma + -ida.] A family of am-
phibians of which Amblystoma is the typical
genus. They are salamanders with the palatines not
prolonged overthe parasphenoid and bearing teeth belli ad,
parasphenoid toothless, vertebrtc opisthocoelian, ami a pe-
culiar arrangement of the hyoid apparatus. Most of the
species are North American.
ambo (am'bo), n. ; pi. umbos or ambones (am'-
boz, am-bo'nez). [< ML. ambo, < Gr. ipfiuv,
any slight elevation, a boss, stage, pulpit: see
ambe.] 1. In early Christian churches and
basilicas, a raised desk or pulpit from which cer-
tain parts of the service were read or chanted
Blind-fish {.Amblyopsis speltcus}.
sented by the blind-fish (A.spcleeus) of the Mam-
moth Cave of Kentucky, and typical of the fam-
ily Amblyopsidm. — 2. A genus of crustaceans.
amblyopsoid (am-bli-op'soid), a. and to. [< Am-
blyopsis + -ojrf.] I. a. Having the characters
of the Amblyopsidm.
II. n. An amblyopsid.
Amblyopus (am-bli-6'pus), to. [NL. (Valen-
ciennes, 1837), < Gr. apfjlvuirdr, dim-sighted:
see amblyopia.] 1. A genus of fishes, of the
family Gobiida;, typical of the subfamily Ambly-
opinw. — 2. A genus of orthopterous insects.
Saussure, 1878.
amblyopy (am'bli-o-pi), ». Same as amblyopia.
Amblypoda (am-blip'o-da), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
aiti'/.ix, blunt, dull, 4- irovc<izo6-) = E. foot.] A
suborder of Eocene mammals belonging to the
Subungulata, or many-toed hoofed quadrupeds,
of elephantine proportions and structure of the
limbs. The fore feet were 5-toed and the hind feet 4-
toed. The skull had a remarkably small brain-case, enor-
mous flaring processes in three pairs, no upper incisors,
three pairs of lower incisors, and a pair of huge upper
canines, projecting alongside a flange-like plate of the
lower jaw. The molars were 6 in number on each side,
above and below. The genera composing this group are
Uintatherium, Dinoceras, Tinoceras, Loxolophodon, etc.
The term Dinocerata is nearly synonymous. These huge
mammals were extinct before the Miocene era, and their
fossil remains have been found mostly in the Eocene beds
of North America.
Amblypodia (am-bli-po'di-a), to. [NL., < Gr.
apftlvi;, blunt, dull, + 7roi>c "(irod-) = E.foot, +
-t'a.] A genus of lycsenid butterflies.
Amblypterus (am-blip'te-rus), n. [NL., < Gr.
apji}.vr, dull, blunt, + irrcpdv, wing (> nripv^,
wing, fin), = '&. feather.] 1. A genus of ganoid
fishes with heterocercal tail. The species are
found only in a fossil state, and are character-
istic of the coal formation. Agassiz} 1833. — 2.
A genus of birds, founded by Gould in 1837, but
preoccupied in ichthyology by the preceding
genus, and therefore not in use. It was based
upon a remarkable South American goatsucker, of the fam-
ily Caprimulffidai, now known as Eleothreptus anomahts.
Amblyrhynchus (am-bli-ring'kus), to. [NL., <
Gr. a/ii3?.vc, blunt, + pvyx<K, snout.] 1. Agcnus
of iguanid lizards characteristic of the Galapa-
gos islands : so called from the very blunt snout.
There are two remarkable species, a marine one, A. eris-
tatus, with compressed tail and partially webbed toes, and
A. demarli, a land-lizard, with cylindric tail and unwebbed
toes.
2. In ornith. : (a) A genus of South American
Icteridw, or blackbirds. [Not in use.] (6) A
genus of phalaropes. Thomas Jfuttall, 1834.
[Not in use.]
Amblysomus (am-bli-so'mus), to. [NL., < Gr.
ifijiy.v;, blunt, dull, dim, + cdpa, body.] A
genus of gold-moles or Cape moles of southern
Africa, of the family Chrysochlorididw, distin-
guished from Chrysochloris by having only 2
molars in each jaw instead of 3. Ckalcochloris
of Mivart is a synonym more frequently used.
Amblystoma (am-blis'to-ma), n. [NL., < Gr.
ap^vg, blunt, dull, + aro/ia,' mouth.] An ex-
tensive genus of urodele or tailed batraehians,
notable for the transformations which they un-
dergo; the type of the family Amblystomida;.
In their undeveloped state they represent the formerly
recognized genus Siredon, and some species are known as
azolotls. They belong to the salamandrine series of the
Urodela, and are related to the newts, efts, salamanders,
etc. Very often written, by mistake, Ambystoma. See cut
under axolotl.
Theaxolotl is the larval Btate of Amblystoma; but it
sometimes remains in that state throughout life, and is
at the same tune most prolific, while those which must be
supposed to have attained a higher form are utterly ster-
ile, the sexual organs becoming apparently atrophied.
PtMOM, Zool. Class., p. 193.
amblystome (am'bli-stom), ». Same as am-
blystomid.
Ambo.
Northern Tribune of the Church of S. Maria in Ara Cceli, Rome.
and sermons were preached. It was often an ob-
long inclosure with steps at both ends, and was generally
richly decorated. It was very common to place two ambos
in a church, from one of which was read the gospel, and
from the other the epistle. A tall ornamented pillar for
holding the paschal candle is sometimes associated with
the ambo.
From these walls projected ambones, or pulpits with
desks, also of marble, ascended by steps.
Encyc. Brit., III. 415.
2. In anat., a circumferential fibroeartilage ;
a fibrocartilaginous ring surrounding an articu-
lar cavity, as the glenoid fossa of the scapula
and the cotyloid fossa of the innominate bone.
Also written ambon.
ambodextert (am-bo-deks'ter), a. and n. Same
as ambidexter.
ambolic (am-bol'ik), a. [< Gr. *ap(io7un6^ contr.
from ajja/30/U/cdc, taken in lit. sense < avafioki)
(poet. apjio?.rj), that which is thrown up or
around: see anabole.] Having the power of
producing abortion ; abortifacient.
ambon (am'bon), to. See ambo.
ambosexous (am-bo-sek'sus), a. [< L. ambo,
both, + sexus, sex.] Having both sexes ; bi-
sexual; hermaphrodite. [Rare or obsolete.]
Amboyna wood. See Kiabooca-wood.
Amboynese (am-boi-neV or -nez'), n. sing, and
pi. [< Amboyna + -esc] A native or the na-
tives of Amboyna, the most important of the
Moluccas or Spice Islands.
ambreada (am-bre-a'da), to. [= F. ambre'ade,
< Pg. ambreada, fictitious amber, prop. fern,
pp. of ambrear, perfume with amber, < ambre,
usually ambar, amber: see amber?,] A kind
of artificial amber manufactured for the trade
with Africa.
ambreic (am-bre'ik), a. [< ambrein + -ic] In
chem., formed by digesting ambrein in nitric
acid : as, ambreic acid.
ambrein (am'bre-iu), m. [< P. ambreinc,< ambre,
amber : see amber2 and -in2.] A peculiar fatty
substance obtained from ambergris by digesting
it in hot alcohol. It is crystalline, is of a bril-
liant white color, and has an agreeable odor.
ambrette (am-bret'), to. [P., dim. of ambre,
amber.] 1. See amber-seed. — 2. A kind of pear
with an odor of ambergris or musk. N. E. 1).
ambrite (am'brit), to. [= G. ambrit; < NL. am-
bra, E. amber2, + -ite2.] A fossil resin occur-
ring in large masses in Auckland, New Zealand,
and identical with the resin of the Damnum
australis, a pine now growing abundantly there.
ambrology (am-brol'o-ji), ft, [< NL. ambra,
amber, + Gr. -Tuoyia, < /Uyeiv, speak: see -ology.]
The natural history of amber. Syd. Soc. Lex.
ambrotype
ambroset (am'broz), to. [< ME. ambrose, in def.
2 (OP. ambroise, P. ambroisie, sometimes am-
brosie), < L. ambrosia, ambrosia, also the name
of several plants : see ambrosia.] 1. Ambrosia.
[Rare.]
At first, ambrose itself was not sweeter.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., iii. 2.
2. An early English name of the Jerusalem oak,
Chenopodium Botrys, and also of the wood-sage,
Tcnerium Scorodonia.
ambrosia (am-bro'ziii), n. [L., < Gr. apfrpooia,
the food of the gods, conferring immortality,
fem. of adj. apfjpdawc, a lengthened form of
apfJpoTog, also d/3porof, immortal, < d- priv. +
*ppoToc, fSporog, older form poproc, mortal, akin
to L. mor(t-)s, death (L. im-mort-aUis = Gr.
a-pfipoT-oc), and mori, die: Bee mortal. Cf . Skt.
amrita, immortal, also the drink of the gods
(see amrita), =Gr. apPporoc.] 1. In Gr. legend,
a celestial substance, capable of imparting im-
mortality, commonly represented as the food
of the gods, but sometimes as their drink,' and
also as a richly perfumed unguent ; hence, in
literature, anything comparable in character
to either of these conceptions.
His dewy locks distill'd ambrosia. Milton, P. L., v. 57.
2. [cap.] A genus of widely distributed coarse
annual weeds, of the natural order CompositB,
chiefly American, and generally known as rag-
weed. A. artemisiafolia is also called Roman
wormwood or hogweed.
ambrosiac (am-bro'zi-ak), a. [< L. ambrosia-
cus, K ambrosia : Bee ambrosia.] Of, pertaining
to, or having the qualities of ambrosia; per-
fumed; sweet-smelling: as, " ambrosiac odours,"
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 3 (song).
Shrill strain d arts-men, whose ambrosiac quills,
Whiles they desert's encomions sweet rehearse,
The world with wonder and amazement fills.
Ford, Fame's Memorial,
ambrosiaceous (am-bro-zi-a'shius), a. [< Am-
brosia + -aceous.] In bot., allied to the genus
Ambrosia.
ambrosial (am-bro'zial), a. [< ambrosia + -at]
Of or pertaining to ambrosia; partaking of the
nature or qualities of ambrosia: anointed or
fragrant with ambrosia; hence, delighting the
taste or smell; delicious; fragrant; sweet-
smelling : as, ambrosial dews.
As the sunset
Threw the long shadows of trees o'er the broad ambrosial
meadows. Longfellow, Evangeline, i. 4.
Sweet after showers, ambrosial air.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, lxxxvi.
Thou too . . . mayest become a Political Power: and
with the shakings of thy horse-hair wig, shake principal-
ities and dynasties, like a very Jove with Ins wmJmmal
curls. Carlyle, French P.ev., I. iii. 1.
ambrosially (am-bro'zial-i), adr. In an am-
brosial manner ; with an ambrosial odor.
A fruit of pure Hesperian gold,
That smelt ambrosially. Tennusnu. (Boone.
ambrosian1t (am-bro'zian), a. [< ambrosia +
-a n.] Of or pertaining to ambrosia ; fragrant ;
ambrosial. B. Jonson.
Most a»i&rosMin-lipped creature.
Middleton, Blurt, Master -Constable, iv. '2.
Ambrosian2 (am-bro'zian), a. [<LL. Ambro-
sianus, < Ambrositis, Ambrose, < Gr. apjipdaioc,
immortal, divine: see ambrosia.] Of, pertain-
ing to, or instituted by St. Ambrose, bishop of
Milan in the fourth century Ambrosian chant,
a mode of singing or chanting introduced by St. Ambrose
in the cathedral church at Milan about 384. Little is
certainly known of its nature. — Ambrosian Library,
a famous library and collection of antiquities at Milan,
founded by Cardinal Borromeo in 1609.— Ambrosian
office or ritual, a formula of worship named from St. Am-
brose, and long used in the church of Milan in place of
the Konian mass.
ambrosino ( am-bro-ze 'no), n. [It. , from the fig-
ure of St. Ambrose on the coin : see above.] A
Obverse. Reverse.
Silver Ambrosino of Milan, British Museum. (Size of the original.)
silver coin, weighing about 45 grains, issued by
the republic of Milan A. D. 1250-1310, and bear-
ing the effigy of Ambrose, the patron saint of
the city. The name was also applied to a rare
Milanese gold coin of the same period.
ambrotype (am'bro-tip), «. [< Gr. auSporoc (see
ambrosia), immortal, + rr-oc, impression : see
type.] hiphotog., a picture made by applying
ambrotype
a dark backing to the face of a thin negative
on glass. The negative, as seen from behind, thus ap-
pears as a positive against the backing, the lights being
formed 1)}' the opaque portions, and the shadows by the
barking seen through the more or less transparent por-
tions.
ambry (am'bri), ». ; pi. ambries (-briz). [In
actual modern speech only in north. E. dial.
aumry. otherwise only a historical word, spelled
prop, ambry, but archaistically in various forms
of the eariier ambery, as ambrey, aumbry, aum-
brie (with excrescent b as in number, slumber),
earlier amric, aumrye, aumrie, aumery, ait-miry,
almcry, (Unary, almarie, sAsoarmorie, <ME. mm-
rie, almarie, also armarie, < OF. almarie, arma-
ria, later almaire, aumaire, aumoire, armaiir,
armoire = Pr. armari = Sp. armario = Pg. ai-
mario (> Hind, almdri, > Anglo-Ind. almirah, q.
v.) = It. armario, armadio = G. aimer = Bohem.
armara, almara = Pol. almaryja, olmaryja =
Serv. ormar, orman = Sloven, almara, ormar,
omara, < L. armarium (ML. also corruptly al-
marium), a closet, chest, or safe for food, cloth-
ing, money, implements, tools, etc., < arma,
implements, tools, arms: see arm'2, arms, and
cf. armory1. Through the form almery the word
was confused with almonry, a place for distrib-
uting alms, and is sometimes found in that
sense.] 1. A place for keeping things ; a store-
house, storeroom, closet, pantry, cupboard,
press, safe, locker, chest. Specifically — (a) A
place for keeping victuals ; a pantry, cupboard,
or meat-safe.
llir. Will not any fool take me for a wise man now, seeing
me draw out of the pit of my treasury this little god with
his belly full of gold ?
Spun. And this, full of the same meat, out of my am-
bry f . Massinger, Virgin-Martyr, ii. 3.
(b) In ancient churches, a niche or recess,
fitted with a door, in the wall near the altar, in
which the sacred utensils
were deposited, in tha
larger churches and cathedrals
ambries were very numerous,
were used for various pur-
f loses, and were sometimes
arge enough to# be what we
should now call' closets, the
doors and other parts that
were seen being usually richly
carved. Ambries are still used
In Roman Catholic churches
as depositories for the conse-
crated oils. They are some-
times made portable, in the
form of a chest or cupboard,
which is hung near the altar,
tc) A place for keeping books; a library. — 2.
Same as almonry. [Erroneous use : see etym.]
ambs-acet, ». See ambes-ace.
ambulacra, n. Plural of ambulacrum.
ambulacra! (am-bu-la'kral), a. [< ambulacrum
+ -al.] Of or pertaining to an ambulacrum, or
to the ambulacra, of an echinoderm Ambula-
cral face, ambulacral aspect, that surface of an
BObinoderm which bears the ambulacra; corresponding in
a starfish to the oral anpeet, that upon which tin- creature
creeps. - Ambulacral groove, a furrow which marks the
course of an ambulacrum.
[In a starfish! a deep furrow, the ambulacral groove,
occupies the middle of the oral surface of each ray, and is
nearly tilled by contractile sucker-like pedicels, . . . ap-
parently arranged in four longitudinal series.
fiwptty, Anat. Invert., p. 475.
Ambulacral metameres, the divisions of the body of
an echinoderm as marked or determined by the ambula-
cra! system, as the five fingers or rays of a starfish. Sec
extract and H vexselz and cut under AUrophy-
ton.— Ambulacral nerve, a nerve which is in relation
with the unbulaeHL
When the suckers of an ambulacrum [of a starfish] are
. . . cut away, a longitudinal ridge is seen to lie at the
bottom of : tween their bases. This ridge is
th<- ".. '■. Followed to the apex of the ray, it
ends upon the eye and its tentacle; in the opposite direc-
tion, it reaches the oral disk.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 478.
Ambulacral neural canal, a tube of which the ambu-
lacral nerve forms the outer wall. — Ambulacral ossicle,
MM of a doable row of small hard pieces which coin- to-
gether in the ambulacra] groove, extending from its sides
to its middle line. Also called r- rt.bral ojttricle. Set- rut
under Anteriidce. — Ambulacral plate, one of those coro-
nal plates of a sea-urchin which are perforated to form
part of an ambulacrum. See cut under ambulacrum.
In the ordinary Echinus or sea-urchin ... of these
plates there are twenty principal longitudinal series, con-
stituting the great mass of the corona; and ten single
plates, which form a ring around its aboral or apical mar-
gin. The twenty seriesof longitudinal platesare disposed
in ten double series — five ambulacral and Jive interambu-
lacral. . . . Karb <> mliutacral plate is subdivided by a
greater or less numk-r of sutures . . . into a correspond-
ing numb' r of minor plates, . . . called pore plates.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 488.
Ambulacral sac, in eohlnodenns, that portion of the va-
soperitoneal sac of the embryo which lays the foundation
for the whole system of the ambulacral vessels. See vatto-
peritoneal and Ilolothuroidea.— Ambulacral system,
the water-vascular system (which see, under water-vaxcu-
171
lar) of echinoderms.— Ambulacral vesicle, a sac situ-
ated upon the aboral face of an ambulacral ossicle.— Am-
bulacral vessels, the water-vascular channels of the am-
bulacra. See cut under Echinoulea.
Another marked peculiarity of the Echinoderm type is
the general, if not universal, presence of a system of am-
bulacral vessels, consisting of a circular canal around the
mouth, whence canals usually arise and followthe middle
line of each of the ambulacral metameres.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 54.
Circumoral ambulacral vessel, that into which a ra-
dial canal of the ambulacral system of vessels opens at
its oral end. — Radial ambulacral vessels, those which
radiate from the central or circular vessel which surrounds
the gullet.
Ambulacraria (am"bu-lak-ra'ri-a), n. pi.
[NL., < ambulacrum + -aria.'] 1. A branch or
subkingdom of animals, constituted by the Echi-
nodermata and linteropneusta, and divided into
Itadiata and Bilateralia, the latter represented
by the genus Balanoglossus alone. MetschniJcoff.
— 2f. [t. c] The coronal ambulacra of sea-ur-
chins.
Ambulacrata (am^bu-lak-ra'ta), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of ambulacratus, < ambulacrum.] A
term applied by E. R. Lankester to a branch of
echinoderms consisting of the Holothuroidea,
Eehinoidca, and Asteroidea, or sea-cucumbers,
sea-urchins, and starfishes, as collectively dis-
tinguished from the crinoids or Tentaculata
(which see).
ambulacriform (am-bu-lak'ri-f6rm), a. [< L.
ambulacrum + forma, form.] Possessing the
form or appearance of an ambulacrum.
ambulacrum (am-bu-la'krum), n. ; pi. ambula-
cra (-krii). [NL. use of L. ambulacrum, a walk,
Ambry. Romsey Church,
Hampshire. England.
A, three ambulacral plates of Echinus sphara, showing sutures
of the pore-plates of which each ambulacra! plate is composed. B, a
portion of the extent of the petaloid ambulacrum of a clypeastroid.
alley, < ambulare: see ambulate.] In zobl., a
row, series, or other set of perforations in the
shell of an echinoderm, as a sea-urchin or star-
fish, through which are protruded and with-
drawn the tube-feet or pedicels. Each such row
or set of holes usually forms a narrow grooved line from
base to apex of a sea-urchin, and from the center to the
end of each ray of a starfish, along the oral aspect of the
body. Each set or radiating series of perforations is an
ambulacrum, the seven] rows together being the ambula-
cra. The usual definition of ambulacra as the perforated
spaces through which the tube-feet are protruded leaves
a doubt whether an ambulacrum is not one such perforated
space. Ambulacra is sometimes used for the tube-feet
themselves, collectively ; in which case it properly signifies
several sets or series of tube-feet, not several tube-feet of
any single row or s.
The ambulacra present important variations in the three
divisions of the Echiuidea. Huxley, Anat. Invert, p. 489.
ambulance (am'bu-lans), n. [< F. ambulance
(formerly hvpiiak lunbulant, walking hospital),
lambula'nt, walking, shifting: see ambulant.]
1. A hospital establishment which accompanies
an army in its movements in the field for the
purpose of providing speedy assistance to sol-
diers wounded in battle. — 2. A two- or four-
united States Army Ambulance.
wheeled wagon constructed for conveying sick
or wounded persons. Ambulance-wagons are con-
structed to run very easily, and are designed to carry one
or two tiers of stretchers. Some forms are fitted with
water-tank, medicine-chest, operating-table, and other
conveniences. City hospital ambulances are light four-
wheeled wagons, furnished with one or two beds, surgical
appliances, restoratives, etc. — Ambulance-cot, a folding
cot designed to be carried in an ambulance and to be
used as a bed in a hospital. Ambulance-stretcher, a
stretcher provided with casters and made to fit into an
ambulance.
amburbial
ambulant (am'bu-lant), a. [= F. ambulant, <
L. ambulan(t-)s, ppr. of ambulare, walk, go
about: see ambulate.] 1. Walking; moving
from place to place ; shifting.
Sold it for 400 francs to an ambulant picture dealer.
The American, VI. 250.
Ambulant tobacconists crying their goods.
if. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 259.
2. In her., walking: said of a beast used as a
bearing. — 3. In pathol., shifting about from
place toplace ; ambulatory: as, ambulant edema.
ambulate (am'bu-lat), v. i. ; pret. and pp. am-
bulated, ppr. ambulating. [< L. ambulatus, pp.
of ambulare, walk, go about, perhaps for *am-
bibulare, < *ambibulus, < ambi-, about (see ambi-),
+ *-bulus, perhaps connected with bitere, belere,
go: see arbiter. The older E. form is amble,
q. v.] To walk or move about, or from place
to place.
Now Morpheus . . .
Amused with dreams man's ambulating soul.
Dr. Wolcot (Peter Pindar).
ambulation (am-bu-la/shon), n. [< L. ambula-
tion-), < ambulare, walk: see ambulate.] The
act of ambulating or walking about.
ambulative (am'bu-la-tiv), a. [< ambulate +
-we.] Having a tendency to walk or advance ;
walking. [Bare.]
ambulator (am'bu-la-tor), n. [L., a walker,
lounger, peddler, <. ambulare, walk: see ambu-
late.] 1. One who walks about. — 2. An odom-
eter (which see). — 3.. A name sometimes given
to the original form of the velocipede. See
velocipede.
Ambulatores (am"bu-la-to'rez), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of L. ambulator : see ambulator.] 1. In
Sundevall's classification of birds, a group of
corvine birds. Also called Corviformes and Coli-
omorpha;. — 2f. Hliger's name (1811) of a group
of birds inexactly equivalent to Insessores, or
to the Linnean Passeres.
ambulatorial (am"bu-la-t6'ri-al), a. [< L. am-
bulatorius + -al.] Ambulatory.
ambulatory (am'bu-la-to-ri), a. and n. [< L.
ambulatorius, < ambulator : see ambulator.] I.
a. 1. Having the power or faculty of walking;
formed or adapted for walking : as, an ambula-
tory animal. Specifically— («) In ornith., gressorial:
opposed to saltatory, saltatorial, or leaping, and applied
to the feet or gait of certain birds or to the birds them-
selves ; most frequently to the mode of progression by
moving the feet one after the other, instead of both to-
gether. As applied to the structure of the feet, ambula-
tory is sometimes opposed to scansorial, that is, to the
zygodactyl modification of the feet, (b) In crustaceans,
insects, etc., performing the office of locomotion : applied
to those legs or feet of an animal by means of which it
walks, as distinguished from those limbs which are mod-
ified, as swimnierets, chelipeds, or maxillipeds. See cut
under endopodite.
2. Pertaining to a walk; happening or ob-
tained during a walk. [Rare.]
The princes of whom his majesty had an ambulatory
view in his travels. Wotton.
3. Accustomed to move from place to place;
not stationary : as, an ambulatory court.
Hie priesthood . . . before was very ambulatory, and
dispersed into all families. Jer. Taylor.
He had been, I imagine, an ambulatory quack doctor,
for there was no town in England, nor any country in
Europe, of which he could not give a very particular ac-
count. Franklin, Autobiog., p. 37.
4. In law, not fixed; capable of being al-
tered : as, a will is ambulatory until the death
of the testator ; the return of a sheriff is am-
bulatory until it is tiled. — 5. Inmed. : (a) Shift-
ing ; ambulant : applied to certain morbid af-
fections when they skip or shift from one place
to another. (6) Permitting the patient to be
about : applied to typhoid fever when it does
not compel the patient to take to his bed.
II. n. ; pi. ambulatories (-riz). Any part of a
building intended for walking, as the aisles of
a church, particularly those surrounding the
choir and apse, or the cloisters of a monastery ;
any portico or corridor.
The inscription upon Wilson's gravestone in the eastern
ambulatory of the little cloisters of Westminster Abbey is
now very much effaced. N. and Q., nth ser., X. 455.
A broad ambulatory extends round the south and east
ends of the church. J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 230.
ambulet (am'bfil), v. i. [< L. ambulare: see
amble and ambulate.] To move from place to
place.
ambulomancy (am'bu-lo-man'/si), n. [< L.
ambulare, walk (see ambulate), + Gr. uavreia,
divination.] Divination by walking. [Rare.]
amburbial (am-ber'bi-a.1), a. [< L. amburbialis,
only in amburbiales hostia;, the victims for cer-
tain sacrifices, which were led around the city
of Rome, < amb- for ambi-, around (see ambi-),
amburbial
+ urbs, city: see urban.'] Encompassing or
surrounding a city. [Rare.]
ambury (am'be-ri), n. Same as anbury.
ambuscade (am-bus-kad'), n. [Formerly also
imbuscadc (and, after Sp. or It., ambuscado,
cmboseata, imboscata), < F. embuscadc, < It. im-
boscata = Sp. Pg. emboseada = OF. cmbuchee,<
ML. 'imboscata, an ambush, prop. pp. fem. of
imboscare, set in ambush : see ambush, v.] 1. A
172
A wolf is a beast that is apt to hover about in Indian
ambushment, craving the offals of the deer the savages
kill. Cooper, Last of the Mohicans, v.
ambustiont (am-bus'tion), n. [< L. ambus-
tio(n-), a burn, < amburere, pp. ambustus, burn,
consume, lit. burn around, scorch, < amb-, am-
bi~, around (see ambi-), + urere, burn : see adure.
Cf. combustion.'] A burn or scald. Cockeram.
ameba, amebean, etc. See amoeba, etc.
an ambush.
lying in wait and concealment for the purpose ameer, amir (a-mer'), n. [Also written, as a
historical Saracen title, emir, q. v. ; Pers. Hind.
amir, < Ar. amir, a commander, ruler, chief, no-
bleman, prince, < amara = Chal. amar = Heb.
dinar, tell, order, command. The same word
occurs in amiral, now admiral, q. v.] A prince,
lord, or nobleman; a chief, governor, or one
having command ; specifically, the title of the
dominant ruler of Afghanistan,
ameership, amirship (a-mer'ship), n. [< ameer
+ -ship.] The office or dignity of ameer.
The faithful ally of England, owing his amirship to her
armies. The American, IV. 277.
of attacking by surprise
To draw you into the palpable ambuscade of his ready-
made joke.
Sheridan, quot by Whipple, Ess. and Rev., II. 317.
Till the great plover's human whistle amazed
Her heart, and glancing round the waste she f ear'd
In every wavering brake an ambuscade.
Tennyson, Geraint.
2. A secret station in which troops lie con-
cealed with a view to attacking suddenly and
bjr surprise; an ambush. — 3. A body of troops
lying in ambush.
ambuscade (am-bus-kad'), v.; pret. and pp.
ambuscaded, ppr. ambuscading. [< ambuscade,
«.] I. trans. To attack from a concealed posi-
tion.
II. intrans. To lie in ambush: as, "ambus-
cading ways," Carlyle, Sart. Resart, ii. 4.
ambuscado (am-bus-ka'do), n. [See ambuscade,
n.] An ambuscade.
They were adroit in executing a thousand stratagems,
ambuscadoes, and evolutions. Irving, Granada, p. 446.
ambuscadot (am-bus-ka'do), v. t. [< ambusca-
do, «.] To post in ambush. Sir T. Herbert.
ambush (am'bush), v. [Early mod. E. also Ameiyidse (a-mi vi-de), n. pi
embusli, < ME. embusshen, enbusshen, enbuschen,
enbussen (also abusclien, abussen, and by apher-
esis busse, early mod. E. bush), < OF. enbuscher,
embuscher, embuissier, later embticher (mod. F.
embusquer, after Sp. or It.) = Sp. Pg. emboscar
= It. imboscare, < ML. emboscare, prop, imbos-
amen
In every human being there is a wish to ameliorate hi»
own condition. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii
Let it be sufficient that you have in some slight degree
ameliorated mankind, and do not think that amelioration
a matter of small importance.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 266.
= Syn. Amend, Improve, Better, etc. See amend.
II. intrans. To grow better ; meliorate.
[Man] may have been temporarily driven out of the
country (southern England) by the returning cold periods,
but would find his way back as the climate anuMora
Geikie, Geol. Sketches, p. 45.
amelioration (a-me-lyo-ra'shon), n. [= F.
amelioration; from the verb.] "1. The act of
ameliorating, or the state of being ameliorated;
a making or becoming better; improvement;
melioration.
Remark the unceasing effort throughout nature at
somewhat better than the actual creatures : amelioration
in nature, which alone permits and authorizes ameliora-
tion in mankind. Emerson, Misc., p. 298.
The October politician is so full of charity and good-
nature, that he supposes that these very robbers and mur-
derers themselves are in course of ametiorattmt.
Burke, A Regicide Peace.
2. A thing wherein improvement is realized ;
an improvement. AT. E. D.
The buildings, drains, enclosures, and other ameliora-
tions which they may either make or maintain.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations (ed. 1869), p. 248.
care, set in ambush, < L. in, in, 4- ML. boscus, amelt (am'el), n. [Early mod. E. also ammel
Ameiva (a-mi'va), n. [NL., from a native
name.] A genus of small, inoffensive lizards,
the type of the family Ameividw, order Lacerti-
lia. They are rather pretty animals, with a long whip-like
tail, and peculiarly elongated toes on the hind feet. The
tail is covered with a series of scales arranged in rings,
the ventral shields are broad and smooth, the teeth are
trilobate and compressed, and the feet are 5-toed. The
general color is dark olive speckled with black on the ameliorative (a-me'lyo-ra-tiv), a. [< amelio-
nape of the neck; on the sides are rows or bands of
white spots edged with black. There are many species,
occurring from Patagonia to California and Pennsylvania.
The abundant A. dorsalis of Jamaica is a characteristic
example. _
[NL., < Ameiva
+ -idw.] A family of lizards, of the division
Fissilinguia of the order Lacertilia, named from
the genus Ameiva, peculiar to America. The old
name Teidce, or Teiidce, is an inexact synonym. Tho prin-
cipal genera are Teius, Ameiva, and Crocodilurus. The
teguexin monitor, Teius teguemn, is a characteristic and
well-known species.
wood, bush: see bush1, and cf. ambuscade.] I.
trans. 1. To post or place in concealment for
the purpose of attacking by surprise.
The subtil Turk, having ambushed a thousand horse,
. . . charged the Persians. Sir T. Herbert, Trav., p. 281.
It seemed as if his placid old face were only a mask be-
hind which a merry Cupid had ambuslied himself, peeping
out all the while. Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 85.
2. To ambuscade ; waylay ; attack unexpected-
ly and from a hidden position.
The Tekke warriors outside, however, got notice of the
intended visit, and ambushed their Kuchan invaders so
successfully that not a man escaped, sixty being killed
and forty made prisoners. O'Donovan, Merv, xiv.
II. intrans. To lie in wait for the purpose of
attacking by surprise. [Rare.]
The . . . snake that ambush 'd for his prey.
John Trumbull, tr. of Georgics, iv.
ambush (am'bush), n. [< late ME. ambushe,
enbusshe, < OF. embusche, embosche, F. embuche;
from the verb.] 1. The act or state of lying
concealed for the purpose of attacking by sur-
prise ; a lying in wait ; the act of attacking un-
expectedly from a concealed position.
Heaven, whose high walls fear no assault, or siege,
Or ambush from the deep. Milton, P. L., ii. 344.
An ambush is neither an " attack " nor a "surprise," in
military language ; it is something more sudden and un-
expected than either. Farrow, Mil. Encyc, p. 42.
2. A secret or concealed station where troops
lie in wait to attack unawares.
The enemy, intending to draw the English further into
their ambush, turned away at an easy pace.
Sir J. Hayward.
3. The troops posted in a concealed place for
attacking by surprise. [Rare.]
And the ambush arose quickly out of their place.
Josh. viii. 19.
ambushment (am'bush-ment), n. [Early mod.
E. also embushment and" imbushment, < ME
ammell (rarely esmayle, after MP.), < ME. amell,
amelle, amall, aumayl, < AF. *amal, "amail, OF.
esmal, esmail, later email, mod. F. imail = Pr.
csmaut, esmalt = Sp. Pg. esmalte = It. smalto, <
ML. smaltum, enamel, prob. < Teut. * 'smalt, any-
thing melted, OHG. MHG. smalz, G. schmalz
= OD. smalt, melted grease or butter, < Teut.
"smeltan, OHG. smelzan, MHG. smelzen, G.
schmelzen = AS. *smeltan = Sw. smalta = Dan.
smelte, melt, dissolve: see smelt1. In mod. use
only in comp. enamel, q. v.] Enamel (which
see).
Heav'ns richest diamonds, set on ammel white.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, x.
Gardens of delight
Whose annnell beds perfume the skie.
W. Lisle, tr. of Du Bartas, i. 34. (X. E. D.)
amelt (am'el), v. t. [Early mod. E. also am-
mele, ammell, < ME. amelen, amilen; from the
noun.] To enamel.
I ammell as a goldesmythe dothe his worke.
Palsgrave, p. 425. (A'. E. D.)
amel-COm (am'el-k6m), n. [Formerly also
ameli-corn, amil-com; < G. amelkorn (orD. amel-
koren), < MHG. amel, amer, OHG. amar, amel-
corn (later associated, as in G. amelmehl, D.
amcldonk, starch, with L. amylum, starch: see
amyl1), + Icorn = D. koren = E. corn1.] The
seeds of a grass, Triticum dicoccum, resembling
spelt, but bearing only two grains in the head,
cultivated in Switzerland for the manufacture
of starch.
ameledt (am'eld), p. a. [Early mod. E. also
ammeled, ammelled, < ME. ameled, amiled : pp.
of amel, v.] Enameled.
Achilles' arms, enlightened all with stars,
And richly amell'd. Chapman, Iliad, xvi. 123.
amelett, ». [< OF. omelette, mod. omelette : see
omelet.] A former spelling of omelet.
ameli, n. Plural of amelus.
cmbusshement, enbussement, < OF. embuschement amelia (a-niel'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. a- priv. +
(F. embdehement), < ML. imboscamentum, < im-
boscare, > OF. embuscher, set in ambush: see
ficfoc, a limb.]
See amelus.
In teratol., absence of limbs.
ambush and -merit.] An ambush, in any of its ameliorable (a-me'lyo-ra-bl), a. [< ML. as if
" the act or method of forming an am- *ameliorabilis, < ameliorare: see ameliorate.]
Capable of being ameliorated.
ameliorate (a-me'lyo-rat), v.; pret. and pp.
ameliorated, ppr. ameliorating. [< ML. amelio-
ratus, pp. of ameliorare (> OF. ameillorer, F.
amiliorer = Pr. amilorar ■= It. ammigliorarc),
become better, improve, < L. ad, to, + LL. me-
Uorare, make better, meliorate: see meliorate.]
I. trans. To make better, or more tolerable,
satisfactory, prosperous, etc. ; improve; melio-
rate.
rate + -ive.] Producing, or having a tendency
to produce, amelioration or amendment: as,
ameliorative medicines.
ameliorator (a-me'lyp-ra-tor), n. [< amelio-
rate + -or.] One who or that which amelio-
rates.
Our indefatigable naturalist [Darwin] says that this de-
spised earth-worm is nothing less than an ami Iterator on
the surface of the globe. Pop. Sci. Mo., XX. 399.
amelus (am'e-lus), n. ; pi. ameli (-li). [NL., <
Gr. a- priv. + ni'/.os, a limb. Cf. amelia] In
teratol., a monster in which the limbs are en-
tirely wanting, or are replaced by wart-like
stumps.
amen (a'men', in ritual speech often and in
singing always a'men'), adv. or interj. and n.
[< ME. amen, AS. amen = D. G. Sw. Dan. amen
= F. Sp. Pg. amen = It. amen, anmu mm, < LL.
amen, Gr. a/ji/v, < Heb. amen, firm, true, faithful;
as a noun, certainty, truth; as an adv., cer-
tainly, verily, surely, in affirmation or approval
of what has been said by another; < dntan,
strengthen, support, confirm; cf. Ar. dm in,
trusted, confided in.] I. adv. or interj. 1.
Verily; truly: retained in the Bible from the
original.
All the promises of God in him [Christ] are yea, and in
him Amen. 2 Cor. i. 20.
The reader may see great reason why we also say Amen,
Amen, and durst not translate it.
Rheims X. T., John viii. 34, note.
Amen, Amen, I say to thee. Except a man be born again,
he cannot see the kingdom of God.
tUmtau X. T., John iii. 2.
2. It is so; after a prayer or wish, be it so: a
concluding formula used as a solemn expres-
sion of concurrence in a formal statement or
confession of faith, or in a prayer or wish.
I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Catholic Church;
the communion of saints ; the forgiveness of sins ; the res-
urrection of the body ; and the life everlasting. Amen.
Apot. ties' <
Onecried"God blessus!"and ".tnwn," theother. . . .
But wherefore could not I pronounce m
I had most need of blessing, and amen
Stuck in my throat. Slwk., Macbeth, ii. 2.
3. A mere concluding formula.
And were continually in the temple, ptatabag and bless-
ing God. Amen. I.ukc xxiv. 53 (end of tin- book).
II. n. 1. He who is true and faithful: re-
tained in the Bible from the original, as a title
of Christ.
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true wit-
ness, i:, ,. iii. 14.
2. An expression of concurrence or assent ; an
assertion of belief.
senses ;
bush.
But Jeroboam caused an ambushment to come about be-
hind them. 2 Chron. xiii. 13.
For his opponents then to skulk, to lay ambushmenU,
to keep a narrow bridge of licencing where the challenger
should passe, though it be valour anough in souldiership,
is but weaknes and cowardise in the wars of Truth.
Milton, Areopagitica, p. 52.
In ambushment lie
Until I come or send for you myself.
Greene, Alphonsus, Ii.
False doctrine strangled by its own am
Mrs. Browiiiiri. Caea QnldU Windows.
119.
3. The concluding word or act; end; conclu-
sion.
That such an act as this should lie the omm cf my life.
/>/>. Hall, Contompkitions. II. 95.
amen (a'men'), r. t. [< amen, adv.] 1. To
ratify solemnly; say amen to; approve.
Is there a bishop on the bench that lias net amaftVI tfte
humbug in his lawn sleeves, and called a blessing over the
kneeling pair of perjurers? Thackeray, Newcoraes, ML
amen
2. To say the last word to ; end; finish.
This very evening have I amen'd the volume.
Southey, Letters (1812), II. 281.
[Rare in both uses.]
amenability (a-me-na-bil'i-ti), n. [< amena-
ble: see -bility.] Arnenableness.
There was about him a high spirit and amenability to
the point of honor which years of a clog's life had not
broken. B. II. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 237.
amenable (a-me'na-bl), a. [Early mod. E.
also amcanable, amainablc, and corruptly ames-
nablc, < F. as if *amcnable, < amener, bring or
lead, fetch in or to: see amain2 and -able.'] 1.
Liable to make answer or defense ; answerable ;
accountable ; responsible : said of persons.
The sovereign of this country is not amenable to any form
of trial known to the laws. Junius, Pref. to Letters.
We must hold a man amenable to reason for the choice
of his daily craft or profession. Emerson, Spiritual Laws.
2. Under subjection or subordination; liable
or exposed, as to authority, control, claim, or
application: said of persons or things : as, per-
sons or offenses amenable to the law ; amenable
to criticism.
The same witness . . . is amenable to the same imputa-
tion of uncandid . . . quotation.
E. Mellor, Priesthood, p. 312. (N. E. D.)
3. Disposed or ready to answer, yield, or sub-
mit, as to influence or advice ; submissive.
Sterling . . . always was amenable enough to counsel.
Carlyle.
amenableness (a-me'na-bl-nes), n. The state
of being amenable ; liability to answer; dispo-
sition to respond to ; tractableness.
amenably (a-me'na-bli), adv. In an amenable
manner.
amenaget, v. t. [< OF. amenager, earlier ames-
ii<i<iicr, govern, rule, order, < a (L. ad, to) +
menage, mesnage, F. menage, household: see
manage.'] To bring into a state of subordina-
tion; manage.
With her, whoso will raging Furor tame,
M ust first begin, and well her amenaoe.
Spenser, F. Q., n. iv. 11.
amenancet, ». [< OF. amenance, conducting, <
nun m r. bring or lead to, conduct: see amenable
and amain2.] Mien or carriage ; conduct; be-
havior.
With grave speech and comely amenance.
I'. Fletcher, Purple Island, xi. 9.
amend (a-mend'), v. [< ME. amenden, < OF.
/' r, correct, amend, better, recompense,
make amends for, mod. F. amender = Pr. emeiv-
Oar = It. iimiii'indare, < L. emenddre, free from
fault, correct, < e for ex, out of, + menda or men-
diim, a fault, defect, blemish (in the body), a
fault, mistake, error (in writing, etc.), = Skt.
hi, a personal defect, prob. connected witli
L. minor, lrss: see minor, minish, etc. Abbr.
mi nd; doublet, emend, directly from the L. : see
.inn nd.] I. trans. 1. To free from faults ;
make better, or more correct or proper ; change
for the better ; correct ; improve ; reform.
A mend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you
to dwell in this place. Jer. vii. 3.
Thou hearest thy faults told thee, amend them, amend
them. Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
It does not require much prescience to see that, whether
and dooe so or not, the Americans will ere long adopt
an amended spelling.
J. A. II. Murray, 9th Ann. Addr. to Philol. Soc.
2. To make a change or changes in the form
of, as a bill or motion, or a constitution ;
properly, to improve in expression or detail,
but by usage to alter either in construction,
purport, or principle. — 3. To repair; mend.
[Now rure.] — 4t. To heal or recover (the sick) ;
cure (a disease). = Syn. Amend, Improve, Better,
i. Mend, Cornet, Rectify, Reform, Ameliorate.
nd is generally to tiring into a more perfect state by
the removal of defects: as, to amend a record or one's
manner of life. Improve and better are the only words
in the list that do Dot neceauruj imply something previ-
ously wrong; they may mean the heightening of excel-
iire laud or one's penmanship. Better
is aiso used in the sense of surpass. Correct and rectify
arc. by derivation, to make right ; they are the most abso-
lute, its denoting the bringing of a thing from an imptr-
feet state into conformity with some standard or rule:
as, to earn <■' proof; to rvettyy an error in accounts. To
mend is to repair or restore that which has become im-
1 : as, to mend a shoe, a bridge, etc. Applied to things
other than physical, it may lie equivalent to amend: as",
t.. mend one'l naum n. Emend has especially the lim-
ited meaning of restoring or attempting to restore the
text of books. Reform is to form over again for the bet-
ter, either by returning the thin,' to its previous state or
by bringing it up to a new one; or it may be to remove
by reform: as, to reform the laws; to reform abuses.
Ametiorate is nut com monly applied to persons and things,
but to condition ami kindred abstractions; it expresses
painstaking effort followed by some measure of success;
as, to ametiorate the condition of the poor.
173
She begged him forthwith to amend his ways, for the
sake of his name and fame.
Motley, Dutch Republic, III. 386.
The weeds of a field, which if destroyed and consumed
upon the place where they grow, enrich and improve it
more than if none had ever sprung there. Swift.
Striving to better, oft we mar what's well.
Shak., Lear, i. 4.
The villainy you teach me I will execute, and it shall go
hard but I will better the instructions.
Shak.,il. of V., iii. 1.
The text should be emended so as to read " tetragonus
sine vituperio," a square without a fault, which I have no
doubt may be found in some Latin Aristotle.
N. and Q., 7th ser., I. 65.
He that lacks time to mourn lacks time to mend ;
Eternity mourns that.
Sir H. Taylor, Philip Van Artevelde, I., i. 4.
There are certain defects of taste which correct them-
selves by their own extravagance.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 401.
Reform'd my will, and rectify'd my thought.
Sir J. Davies, Introd. to ImmortaL of Soul.
Some men, from a false persuasion that they cannot re-
form their lives and root out their old vicious habits,
never so much as attempt, endeavour, or go about it.
South.
It is a cheering thought throughout life, that something
can be done to ameliorate the condition of those who have
been subject to the hard usages of the world.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 470.
II. intrans. 1. To grow or become- better by
reformation, or by rectifying something wrong
in manners or morals.
Anything that's mended is but patched; virtue that
transgresses is but patched with sin ; and sin that amends
is but patched with virtue. Shak., T. N., i. 5.
2. To become better (in health) ; recover from
illness.
Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the sev-
enth hour the fever left him. John iv. 52.
amend (a-mend'), n. [Sing, of amends, q. v.]
Compensation: generally used in the plural.
See amends.
And so to Finland's sorrow
The sweet amend is made.
Whittier, Conquest of Finland,
amendable (a-men'da-bl), a. [< ME. amend-
able, < OF. amendable, "< h. emenddbilis, < emen-
date, correct: see amend, v., and cf. emendable.]
Capable of being amended or corrected : as, an
amendable writ or error,
amendatory (a-men'da-to-ri), a. [< amend +
-at-ory, like emendatory, < LL. emendatorius,
corrective.] Supplying or containing amend-
ment; corrective.
I presume this is an omission by mere oversight, and I
recommend that it be supplied by an amendatory or sup-
plemental act. Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 184.
amende (a-mend'; F. pron. a-moiid'), n. [F.,
a fine, a penalty, amends: see amends.] 1. A
pecuniary punishment or fine. — 2. A recanta-
tion or reparation Amende honorable, in anc.
French law, a public confession and apology made, under
certain humiliating conditions, by persons convicted of
offenses against law, morality, or religion. It is thus de-
fined by Cotgrave : ' A moBt ignominious punishment in-
flicted upon an extream offender, who must go through
the streets barefoot and bareheaded (with a burning link
in his hand) unto the seat of justice, or some such publick
place, and there confess his offence, and ask forgiveness of
the party he hath wronged." It was abolished in 1791, re-
introduced in cases of sacrilege in 1826, and finally abro-
gated in 1830. The phrase now signifies any open apology
and reparation to an injured person forimproper language
or treatment.
She was condemned to make the amende honorable, that
is, to confess her delinquency, at the end of a public re-
ligious procession, with a lighted taper in her hand, and
tone imprisoned during the pleasure of the King of France.
Miss Strickland, Queens of Eng., Henrietta Maria.
amender (a-men'der), n. One who amends.
We find this digester of codeB, amender of laws, . . .
permitting . . . one of the most atrocious acts of oppres-
sion. Brougham.
amendfult (a-mend'ful), a. [< amend + -fill.]
Full of amendment or improvement.
Your most amendful and unmatched fortunes.
Fletcher (and others), Bloody Brother, iii. 1.
amendment (a-mend'ment), n. [< ME. amende-
mnit, <OF. am'cndemcnt,i amender: seeamend,v.,
and -men?.] 1. The act of freeing from faults ;
the act of making better, or of changing for the
better; correction; improvement; reformation:
as, "amendment of life," Hooker.
Her works are so perfect that there is no place for
amendments. Ray, Creation.
2. The act of becoming better, or the state of
having become better; specifically, recovery
of health.
Your honour's players, hearing your amendment,
Are come to play a pleasant comedy.
Shak., T. of the S., Ind. 2.
3. In deliberative assemblies, an alteration pro-
posed to be made in the draft of a bill, or in the
ament
terms of a motion under discussion. Any such al-
teration is termed an amendment, even when its effect is
entirely to reverse the sense of the original bill or mo-
tion.
4. An alteration of a legislative or deliberative
act or in a constitution ; a change made in a
law, either by way of correction or addition.
Amendments to the Constitution of the United States may
be proposed by a majority of two thirds of both houses of
Congress, or by a convention summoned by Congress on
the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the
States, and enacted by their ratification by the legisla-
tures of three fourths of the States, or by conventions in
three fourths of them, as Congress may determine.
5. In law, the correction of an error in a writ,
record, or other judicial document. — 6f. Com-
pensation; reparation. Chaucer, Reeve's Tale.
= Syn. 1. Emendation, betterment. — 2. Reform, etc. See
reformation.
amendment-monger (a - mend ' ment - mung "-
ger), n. One who makes a business of suggest-
ing and urging constitutional amendments: a
term especially applied in United States history
to the Anti-Federalists.
amends (a-mendz'), n. pi. [< ME. amendes,
amendis, always in plural, < OF. amendes, pi. of
amende, a penalty, a fine, mulct, mod. F. amende
(ML. amenda), < amender: see amend, v.] 1.
Compensation for a loss or injury ; recompense ;
satisfaction ; equivalent.
Yet thus far fortune maketh us amends.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI.
iv. 7.
Finding amends for want and obscurity in books and
thoughts. Emerson, Burns.
2f. Recovery of health ; amendment.
Now, Lord be thanked for my good amends !
Shak., T. of the S., Ind., 2.
amendsfulf (a-mendz 'ful), a. [< amends + -fid.]
Making amends; giving satisfaction. Chap-
man.
amene (a-men'), a. [< ME. amene, < OF. *amene
(in adv. amenement), < L. amamus, pleasant,
connected with amare, love : see amiable, amor,
amour.] Pleasant; agreeable. [Rare.]
The amene delta of the lovely Niger.
B. F. Burton, Abbeokuta, I. i.
amenity (a-men'i-ti), n. ; pi. amenities (-tiz).
[< F. aminite,i. L. amcenita(t-)s,<. amamus, pleas-
ant: see amene.] 1. The quality of being
pleasant or agreeable in situation, prospect,
climate, temper, disposition, manners, etc.;
pleasantness; pleasingness; an affable manner.
After . . . discovering places which were so full of
amenity that melancholy itself could not but change its
humor as it gazed, the followers of Calvin planted them-
selves on the banks of the river May.
Bancroft, Hist, U. S., I. 55.
Roman childishness seems to me so intuitively connected
with Roman amenity, urbanity, and general gracefulness,
that, for myself, I should be sorry to lay a tax on it, lest
these other commodities should also cease to come to
market. II. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 115.
2. That which is agreeable or pleasing.
The suburbs are large, the prospects sweete, with other
amenities, not omitting the flower gardens.
Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 17, 1671.
Amenity damages, in Great Britain, damages given for
the defacement of grounds, especially around dwelling-
houses, or for annoyance or loss of amenity, caused by the
building of a railway, construction of public works, etc.
amenorrhea, amenorrhoea (a-men-o-re'a), n.
[NL. amenorrhoea, < Gr. a- priv. + /ifyv, month
(pi. fiijver, menses), + poia, a flow, < pelv, flow.]
A suppression of menses, especially from other
causes than age or pregnancy.
amenorrheal, amenorrhceal (a-men-o-re'al),
a. Pertaining to or produced by amenorrhea :
as, amenorrheal insanity.
amenorrheic, amenorrhceic (a-men-o-re'ik),
a. [< amenorrhea.] Same as amenorrheal.
a mensa et thoro (a men'sii, et tho'ro). [L. : a
for ab, from ; mensa, abl. of mensa, table ; et, and ;
thoro, abl. of thorus (prop.
torus), bed: see torus.]
From board and bed: in
law, aphrase descriptive of
a kind of divorce in which
the husband continues to
maintain the wife, and the
marriage-bond is not dis-
solved : now superseded
by a decree of judicial
separation.
ament (am'ent), n. [< L.
amentum, a strap or thong,
osp. on missile weapons;
also, rarely, a shoe-string;
< OL. apere, bind, fasten,
> L. aptus, apt: see apt.]
In bot., a kind of inflorescence consisting of
unisexual apctalous flowers growing in the
Aments.
Willow (Salix frag-ilis),
with separate flowers, male
(upper figure) and female
(lower figure).
ament
axils of scales or tracts ranged along a stalk
or axis j a catkin. The true anient or catkin is artic-
ulated with the branch ami is deciduous; it is well seen
in the inflorescence of the birch, willow, and poplar, and
in the staminate inflorescence of the oak, walnut, and
hazel. Also written immrtlillfc
amenta, n. Plural of amentum.
Amentacese (am-en-ta'se-e), n. pi. [NL., < L.
amentum: see anient and -acew.] A general
term for plants whose flowers are arranged in
an ament or catkin, formerly considered, under
various limitations, as forming a natural group,
but separated by later botanists into several dif-
ferent orders, as Cupuli/era, Salicacew, Plata-
nacea; Myricacea, etc.
amentaceous (ani-en-ta'shius), a. [< NL. amen-
taccus : see anient and -aceous.] In hot. : (a)
Consisting of or resembling an ament : as, an
amentaceous inflorescence, (b) Bearing aments :
as, amentaceous plants.
amental (a-men'tal), a. [< ament + -al.] Per-
taining to or having aments or catkins.
amentia (a-men'shia), n. [L., want of reason,
< amen{ t-)s, out of one's mind, < a for ab, from, +
men(t~)s, mind: see mental. Cf. dementia.] Im-
becility of mind; idiocy or dotage. Formerly
sometimes called amenty.
amentiferous (am-en-tif 'e-rus), a. [< L". amen-
tum (see ament) + ferre == E. bear1.] Bearing
catkins. N. E. D.
amentiform (a-men'ti-form), a. [< L. amen-
tum (see anient) + forma, form.] In the form
of an ament or catkin.
amentum (a-men'tum), n. ; pi. amenta (-ta).
[L.: see ament.] 1. Same as ament. — 2. An-
ciently, a strap secured to the shaft of a javelin,
to aid the thrower in giving it force and aim.
amenty t (a-men'ti), n. See amentia.
amenuset, *'• The earlier form of aminish.
amerce (a-mers'), v. t.; pret. and pp. amerced,
ppr. amercing. [< ME. amercen, amercien, < AF.
amercier, fine, mulct, first as pp. in the phrase
estre amereie, which is due to the earlier phrase
cstre a merci, be at the mercy of, i. e., as to
the amount of the fine: see mercy.] 1. To
punish by an arbitrary or discretionary fine :
as, the court amerced the defendant in the sum
of $100.
But I'll amerce you with so strong a line,
That you shall all repent the loss of mine.
Shak., R. and J., iii. 1.
2. To punish by inflicting a penalty of any
kind, as by depriving of some right or privilege,
or entailing some loss upon.
Millions of spirits for his fault amerced
Of heaven. Milton, P. L., i. 609.
Shall be by him amearst with penance dew.
Spenser, Sonnets, lxx.
amerceable (a-mer'sa-bl), a. [< amerce + -able.]
Liable to amercement. Also written amercia-
ble.
amercement (a-mers'ment), n. [< ME. amerce-
ment, amersenient, amerciment, < AF. amerci-
ment, amerchiement (> ML. amerciamentum, >E.
amerciament), < amercier, amerce : see amerce.]
1. The act of amercing, or the state of being
amerced. — 2. In law, a pecuniary penalty in-
flicted on an offender at the discretion of the
court. It differs from a fine, in that the latter is, or was
originally, a fixed and certain sum prescribed by statute
for an offense, while an amercement is arbitrary. The
fixing or assessment of the amount of au amercement
is called dffeerment.
They likewise laid amercements of seventy, fifty, or
thirty pounds of tobacco, as the cause was, on every law
case throughout the country. Beverley, Virginia, i. H 93.
[He] mute in misery, eyed my masters here
Motionless till the authoritative word
Pronounced amercement
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 235.
Also written amerciament.
Amercement royal, in Great Britain, a penalty imposed
on an officer for a misdemeanor in his office.
amercer (a-mfer'ser), n. One who amerces.
amerciable (a-mer'si-a-bl), a. Same as amerce-
able.
amerciament (a-mer'si-a-ment), n. Same as
amercement.
American (a-mer'i-kan), a. and n. [= F.
Americain ='Sp. Pg. It." Americano = D. Ameri-
can, n., Amerikaansch, a., = G. Amerikaner, n.,
Amcrikanisch, a., = Dan. Amerikaner, n., Ameri-
kansk, a., = Sw. Amerikan, n., Amerikansk, a.,
< XL. Americanus, < America, so named from
Americus Vesputius, Latinized form of Amerigo
Vespucci.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to the western
hemisphere ; belonging to or situated in either
North or South America: as, the Amazon and
other American rivers. — 2. In a more restricted
sense, pertaining to the United States : as, an
174
A merican citizen. — American alcornoque, leather,
organ,etc. See the nouns. — American aloe. Sw Agave,
— American bowls. Same as ninepins.— American In-
dians. See Imlian.— American party, in U. 8. lust.. •
political party which came into prominence in 1853. Its
fundamental principle was that the government of the
country should be in the hands of native citizens. At first
it was organized as a secret, oath-bound fraternity; and
from their professions of ignorance in regard to it, its
members received the name of Know-nothings. Ignor-
ing the slavery question, .it gained control of the govern-
ments of several Northern and Southern States in 1854 and
1855, and nominated a presidential ticket in 1856 ; but it
disappeared about 1859, its Northern adherents becoming
Republicans, while most of its Southern members joined
the short-lived Constitutional Union party. An antima-
sonic party of the same name appeared in 1875, but gained
very few votes. See Native A merican party, below.
It appeared in this, as in most other Free States, that
the decline or dissolution of the American, or Fillmore,
party inured mainly to the benefit of the triumphant
Democracy. II. Greeley, Ainer. Conflict, I. 300.
American plan, the method of hotel management com-
mon in the United States, which is based upon the pay-
ment by guests of a fixed sum per diem covering all ordi-
nary charges for room, food, and attendance. See Euro-
pean plan, under European. — American system, a name
originally used for the principle of protection by means
of high tariff duties in the United States, as intended to
countervail the unfavorable commercial regulations of
European countries, or to promote American as against
European interests. — Native American party, in IT. S.
kbit., an organization based on hostility to the participa-
tion of foreign immigrants in American politics, and to
the Roman Catholic Church, formed about 1842. In 1844
it carried the city elections of New York and Philadel-
phia, and elected a number of Congressmen. It gained
no further successes, and disappeared within a few years,
after occasioning destructive riots against Roman Cath-
olics in Philadelphia and other places.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of the western
hemisphere, or, specifically, of North America :
originally applied to the aboriginal races dis-
covered by the Europeans, but now to the de-
scendants of Europeans born in America, and,
in the most restricted or popular sense, to the
citizens of the United States.
Americanism (a-mer'i-kan-izm), n. [< Ameri-
can + -ism.] 1. Devotion to or preference for
the United States and their institutions ; prefer-
ence for whatever is American in this sense ;
the exhibition of such preference. — 2. The con-
dition of being a citizen of the United States.
Great-grandfathers of those living Americans, whose
Americanism did not begin within the last half century.
The Century, XXVII. 678.
3. A custom, trait, or thing peculiar to Amer-
ica or Americans; in general, any distinctive
characteristic of American life, thought, litera-
ture, etc.
I hate this shallow Americanism which hopes to get
rich by credit, to get knowledge by raps on midnight
tables, to learn the economy of the mind by phrenology,
or skill without study. Emerson, Success.
4. A word, a phrase, or an idiom of the Eng-
lish language which is now peculiar to or has
originated in the United States.
Many so-called Americanisms are good old English.
Davies, Sup. Eng. Gloss.
Americanist (a-nier'i-kan-ist), n. [< American
+ -ist; = F. Americaniste = Sp. Pg. America-
nista.] One devoted to the study of subjects
specially relating to America.
As distinguished from an American, an Americanist is
a person of any nation who prominently interests himself
in the study of subjects relating to America.
The American, VII. 6.
Americanization (a-mer"i-kan-i-za'shon), n.
[< Americanize + -ation.] The act or process
of Americanizing, or of being Americanized.
It has come to be the custom to characterize as an
Americanization the dreaded overgrowth and permeation
by realism of European civilization, and the rapidly grow-
ing preponderance of manufacturing industry.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XIII. 395.
Americanize (a-mer'i-kan-iz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. Americanized, ppr. Americanising. [< Ameri-
can + -ize.] 1 . To render American in char-
acter; assimilate to the customs and institu-
tions of the United States.
It is notorious that, in the United States, the descen-
dants of the immigrant Irish lose their Celtic aspect, and
become Americanized. II. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 82.
The line of argument has been adopted by the right
honourable gentleman opposite with regard to what he
terms americanizing the institutions of the country.
Gladstone.
2. To naturalize in the United States. [Bare.]
Americomania (a-iner'i-ko-ma'ni-a), n. [<
America + mania.] A craze for whatever is
American. [Bare.]
Their Americomania he seems to consider a criminal
heresy. Monthly Ite.v., XXVII. 6W. (N.E.I).)
ameristic (am-e-ris'tik), a. [< Gr. d- priv. +
pepitrr6c, divided, divisible, verbal adj. of fiepi-
(av, divide, < fitpor, a part.] In zool., not di-
ametrometer
vided into parts ; unsegmented : distinguished
both from eumeristic and dysmeristic: as, "am-
eristic flukes," E. B. Lankester, Encyc. Brit.,
XII. 555.
amest, »• Same as amice.
ames-acet, n. See ambes-ace.
amesst, n. Same as amice.
Ametabola (am-e-tab'o-lii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
dfi£Taj3o'Aog, unchangeable : see ametabolous.] In
zool., insects which do not undergo metamor-
phosis. In Macleay's system of classification, a term
borrowed from W. E. Leach to designate a subclass of In-
gecta by which the myriapodous, thysanurous, and anoplu-
rous "insects" should be collectively contrasted with the
true insects, which undergo metamorphosis. Myrlspodl
being excluded from the class lntsecta, and lice being lo-
cated with insects that are not thoroughly ametabolous,
Ametabola is by some authors restricted to the collem-
bolous and thysanurous insects. The term is correlated
with Hemimetabola and with Metabola.
M'Lcay has formed them [Myriapoda] into two orders,
Chilopoda and Chilognatha, raising them, together with
the two other orders, Thysanura and Anoplura (or Para-
sita, Latr.), and certain annulated vermes, into a distinct
class, to which he applied the name of Ametalmla, which
Leach had proposed only for the spring-tailed insects and
lice. J. 0. Westwood, in Cuvier's Regne Animal (trans.),
[1849, p. 483.
ametabolian (a-met-a-bo'li-an), a. and n. I.
a. In zool., relating or pertaining to the Ame-
tabola.
II. n. One of the Ametabola.
ametabolic (a-met^a-bol'ik), a. [< Gr. auera-
/fo/loc, unchangeable (see ametabolous) • or < a-la
+ metabolic] Not subject to metamorphosis.
Applied to those insects, such as lice, which do not pos-
sess wings when perfect, and which do not, therefore, pass
through any well-marked metamorphosis.
ametabolous (am-e-tab'o-lus), a. [< Gr. a/ic-
t&[}o?x>c, unchangeable, < d- priv. + uerapdlor,
changeable: see Metabola.] Ametabolic; not
subject to metamorphosis.
In the series of ametabolous insects there are some with
masticatory, others with suctorial, mouths.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 365.
ametallous (a-met'al-us), a. [< Gr. d- priv. +
ui:Ta?.?.ov, mine (taken as 'metal': see metal),
+ -oms.1 Non-metallic. N. E. D. [Bare.]
amethodical (am-e-thod'i-kal), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. (a-18) + methodical, q. v. Cf. Gr. a/ic-
vodoc, without method.] Unmethodical ; irreg-
ular; without order. Bailey. [Bare.]
amethodistt (a-meth'o-dist), n. [<Gr. d-priv.
(a-18) + methodist, q. v. ; or directly < Gr. dut-
hoSog, without method (< d- priv. + jiWodoc,
method), + -ist.] One, especially a physician,
who follows no regular method ; a quack : as,
"empiricall amethodists," Whitlock, Manners of
English, p. 89.
amethyst (am'e-thist), n. [Early mod. E. ame-
thist, amitist, a'matist (also amates, amatites),<.
ME. amatist, ametist, -iste, < OF. amatiste, ame-
tiste, mod. F. amethyste = Pr. amethysta = Sp.
amatista, ametista, -to = Pg. amethysta, ame-
tista, -<o = It. amatista = D. ametist, -thist, -thyst
= G. amethyst = Sw. ametist = Dan. anutyst, <
L. amethystus, < Gr. a/iidvoroc, the precious
stone amethyst, also the name of a plant, both
so called because supposed to be remedial
against drunkenness, < aueDvaroc, adj . , not drunk-
en, < d-priv. + *uedvoT6c, verbal adj. of /uiH/ 1 o>,
be drunken, < fie&v, strong drink, = E. mead1, q.
v.] 1. A violet-blue or purple variety of quartz,
the color being perhaps due to the presence of
peroxid of iron. It generally occurs crystallized in
six-sided prisms or pyramids; also in rolled fragments,
composed of imperfect prismatic crystals. Its fracture is
conchoidal or splintery. It is wrought into various articles
of jewelry. The finest amethysts come from India, Ceylon,
and Brazil.
2. In her., the color purple when described in
blazoning a nobleman's escutcheon. See tinc-
ture.— 3. The name of a humming-bird, Calli-
phlox amethystina Oriental amethyst, a rare vio-
let-colored gem, a variety of alumina or corundum, of ex-
traordinary brilliancy and beauty; amethystine sapphire.
amethystine (am-e-this'tin), a. [< L. ame-
thystinus, < Gr. a/uffvo-Tivoc, < afiidvoToc, ame-
thyst: see amethyst.] 1. Pertaining to or re-
sembling amethyst; of the color of amethyst:
purple; violet. Anciently applied to a garment of the
color of amethyst, as distinguished from the Tyrian and
hyacinthine purple.
Trembling water-drops.
• That glimmer with an amrtfaHtim li^ht.
ilniaiit. Winter Piece.
2. Composed of amethyst: as, an anutliiisliiu
cup.
ametrometer (am-e-trom'e-ter), n. [< Gr.
auerpoc, irregular (< d-priv. + uirpov, measure),
4- fierpov, measure.] An instrument tisid in
the diagnosis of ametropia, consisting of two
lamps arranged upon a bar, and capable of
ametrometer
adjustment to test the degree of refraction in
the patient's sight.
ametropia (am-e-tro'pi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. aue-
rpoc, irregular, + uip (wtt-), eye.] A condition
of the eye which is abnormal with respect to
refraction: the opposite of emmetropic!. It com-
prises myopia, hypermetropia, presbyopia, and
astigmatism. See these words.
ametropic (am-e-trop'ik), a. Pertaining to or
produced by ametropia.
ametrous (a-me'trus), a. [< Gr. a- priv. +
pnrpa, uterus : see matrix.'] In tera tol., without
a uterus. 8yd. Soc. Lex.
amevet, p. Same as amove1.
amgarn (am'gSrn), n. [W. amgarn, a ferrule.]
In archaol., a kind of celt supposed to have
served as the ferrule of a spear-shaft. Such celts
commonly have a loop on one side, and in some instances
a ring has been found passing through the loop.
Amharic (am-har'ik), n. [< Amhara, the cen-
tral division of Abyssinia.] The modern culti-
vated language of Abyssinia.
Anihurir . . . has been since A. b. 1300 the language
of the Court and Nobles [of Abyssinia],
11. -V. Cast, Mod. Langs, of Africa, p. 88.
Amherstia (am-hers'ti-H), n. [NL., named in
honor of Countess Amherst, a zealous promoter
of botany.] A leguminous arboreous genus of
Burmese plants, of a single species, A. nobilis,
with very large flowers, bright vermilion spot-
ted with yellow, in long pendulous racemes.
The flowers are considered sacred, and are laid as an
offering before the shrines of Buddha.
Amia (am'i-ih. n. [NL., < Gr. aula, a kind of
tunny (see def.); applied by Linnaeus to an
American genus.] 1. A genus of ganoid fishes,
typical of the family Amiida, Amia calva being
the only extant species. It inhabits the fresh « (ten
of North America, ami is known as the bowfln, dogfish,
mudfish, lawyer, brindle, grindle, and John A. Grindle.
Tin- fish known as amia to the ancients was a very differ-
ent one. Also called Amiatus. See cut under Ainii'l'f.
2. A genus of acanthopterygian fishes : synony-
mous with Apogon. Gronovius.
amiability (a"mi-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< amiable : see
-bility. Cf. OF. dmiabtete. J. 1 . The quality of
being amiable; excellence of disposition ; amia-
bleness.
Suetonius mentions, as an instance of tile amiability of
Titus, that he was accustomed to jest with the people
during the combats of tiie gladiators.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 304.
2. Lovableness; amability. N. E. D.
amiable (a'mi-a-bl), a. [< ME. amiable, amyable,
aimiable, < OF. aimiable, amiable, amiaule, ami-
able, lovely, friendly, < LL. amicabilis (> E.
amicable), friendly, < L. aniiairc, make friendly,
< amicus, a friend, prop, an adj., friendly, loving,
< iiinare, love: see amor, amour, etc. The sense
'lovable, lovely' is due to a confusion witli P.
aiiimble, OF. amable, < L. amabilis, lovable, love-
ly, < amare, as above.] 1. Friendly; kindly;
amicable.
Lay an amiable siege to the honesty of this Ford's wife.
Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 2.
That foreign eccentricity to which their nation is so
amiable. Howells, A Foregone Conclusion, p. 72.
2. Exciting or tending to excite love or delight ;
lovable; lovely; beautiful; delightful; pleas-
ing.
How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord. Ps. lxxxiv. 1.
No company can be inure amiable than that of men of
sense who arc eoldften. tutor, No. 152.
I found mj wife and (laughter well, the latter grown
<iuite a woman, with many amiable accomplishments ac-
quired in my absence. i'lnnklin, AntoMog., p. 314.
3. Specifically, possessing or exhibiting agree-
able moral qualities, as sweetness of temper,
kind-heartedness, and the like; having an ex-
cellent disposition : as, an<7m;ao7egirl; an ami-
able disposition.
This [word] and "lovely "have been so far differentiated
that amla&U never expresses now any other than moral
loveliness; which in "lovely" is seldom or never implied.
Abp. Traneh.
He is bo amiable that you will love him, if ever you be-
come acquainted with him.
Jefferson, in Bancroft's Hist. Const., II. 353.
His [Fox's] private- friends . . . maintained that ... if
he was misled, he was misled by amiable feelings, by a
deatre to serve his friends and by anxious tenderness for
hi* i hildren. Macaitlay, Lord Holland.
= Syn. Engaging, benignant, sweet-tempered, kind-heart-
ed, lively in character.
amiableness (a'mi-a-bl-nes), n. The quality
of being amiable ; loveliness; amiability.
amiably (a'mi-a-bli). adv. 1. In an amiable
manner; in a manner to excite or attract love.
— 2f. Pleasingly; delightfully. [Bare.]
The palaces rise so amiabhi.
Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 129.
175
They [the parables] are amiably perspicuous, vigorous,
and bright. Blackieall, Sacred Classics, I. 380.
Amiadae (a-mi'a-de), n. pi. Same as Amiida:
amiant, amianth (am'i-ant, -anth), n. [Prop.
amiant, < ME. amyaunt, < OF '. *amiante, mod.
F. amiante,(. L. amiantus, <. Gr. a/iiavroc: see
amiantus.] Same as amiantus.
amiantiform, amianthiform (am-i-an'ti-, -thi-
form), a. [< NL. amiantus, -thus, + L. forma,
form.] Having the form or likeness of ami-
antus.
amiantine, amiantbine (am-i-an'tin, -thin), a.
[< amiant, -anth, + -ine1.] Relating to or of
the nature of amiantus.
amiantoid, amianthoid (am-i-an'toid, -thoid),
a. [< amiant, -anth, + -oid.~\ Resembling ami-
antus in form.
amiantoidal, amianthoidal (am^i-an-toi'-,
-thoi'dal), o. [< amiantoid + -al.] Same as
aniiiiiitoid.
amiantus, amianthus (am-i-an'tus, -thus), n.
[The form amianthus is recent and erroneous,
simulating Gr. avdoc, a flower (cf. amaranth);
L. amiantus, <Gr. a/tiavToc, undefiled, unsoiled;
6 ajiiavTor "r.idoc, a greenish stono like asbestos
(Dioscorides); <d- priv. + /uavroc, stained, de-
filed, verbal adj. of /uaivetv, stain, defile: see
miasm.'] 1. Flexible asbestos, earth-flax, or
mountain-flax; a mineral somewhat resem-
bling flax, and usually grayish- or greenish-
white in color. It is composed of delicate filaments,
very flexible and somewhat elastic, often long and resem-
bling threads of silk. It is incombustible, and has been
wrought into cloth and paper with the aid of flax, which is
afterward removed by a red heat. It is also employed for
lamp-wicks and for filling gas-grates, the fibers remain-
ing red-hot without being consumed. It is a finer form
of the variety of hornblende called asbestos (which see).
The name is also sometimes extended to include the soft,
silky, and inelastic form of serpentine called chrysolite.
Much amber full of insects, and divers things of woven
amiantltus. Evelyn, Diary, March 23, 1646.
Serpentine . . . also delicately fibrous, and then called
amianthus or chrysotile.
Dana, Manual of Geol. (ed. 1862), p. 61.
Hence — 2. Thread or fabrics made from the
mineral amiantus.
Also sometimes called amiant, amianth.
Amiatus (am-i-a'tus), h. Same as Amia, 1.
amicability (am'i-ka-bil'i-ti), n. [< amicable:
see -bility, and cf. amiability.] The quality of
being amicable ; amicableness.
amicable (am'i-ka-bl), a. [< L. amicabilis,
friendly ; whence also OF. aimiable, > E. ami-
able, q. v.] Characterized by or exhibiting
friciidliness,peaceableness, or harmony ; friend-
ly ; peaceable ; harmonious in social or other
relations.
Plato and Tully, it should seem, thought truth could
never be examined with more advantage than amidst the
■title opposition of well-regulated converse.
Sir T. Fitz-Osborne, Letters.
By amieabU ooUWoiu they have worn down their as-
perities and sharp angles.
Sterne, Sentimental Journey, p. 54.
Amicable action, in law, an action commenced and
prosecuted according to a mutual understanding, for the
purpose of obtaining a decision of the courts on some
matter of law.— Amicable compounder. Bee com.
poumter.— Amicable numbers, in arith., any pair of
numbers each of which is equal to the sum of the ali-
quot parts of the other, that is, is equal to the sum of all
the numbers which will divide the other without remain-
der: as, 284(1+2+4+5+10+11 + 20 + 22+44 + 55 + 110
[the aliquot parts of 220] = 284) and 220 (1 + 2 + 4 + 71 + 142
[the aliquot parts of 284]= 220). The next higher pair of
amicable numbers is 17,296 and 18,416. = Syn. Amicable,
Friendly, kind, neighborly, cordial. Amicable is often so
weak as to be almost negative ; friendly is positive. Ami-
cable simply notes freedom from hard feeling, disagree-
ment, or quarrel ; hence we speak of an amicable action
at law, amicable relations between families and between
states. Friendly implies a degree of active interest. All
nations should be on amicable terms ; feware enough alike
to be really frientlly. Amicable also implies close relation
or contact ; friendly feelings may exist toward those of
whom we have only heard.
Enter each mild, each amicable guest.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 301.
It is in the time of trouble . . . that the warmth of the
frit tflhi heart and the support of the friendly hand ac-
quire increased value and demand additional gratitude.
Bp. Mant.
amicableness (am'i-ka-bl- nes), ». [< amicable
+ -ncss.] The quality of being amicable,
peaceable, friendly, or disposed to peace j a
disposition to preserve peace and friendship ;
friendliness.
Give not over your amicableness for that ; their policie
is no warrant against your dutie.
J. Saltmarsh, Smoke in the Temple (1646), p. 54.
amicably (am'i-ka-bli), adv. In an amicable
or friendly manner; with harmony; without
controversy.
, Amice around the neck.
, Amice worn as a hood.
amid
I could wish to see the disturbances of Europe once
more amicably adjusted.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, lxxxv.
amicalt (am'i-kal), a. [= F. amical, < L. amicalis
(post-classical), friendly, < amicus, friend: see
amiable.] Friendly; amicable.
An amical call to repentance.
W. Watson, in Athen. Oxon., iii.
amice1 (am'is), n. [Early mod. E. amice, amyce,
amis, ames, amisse, amys, amysse, amesse, < ME.
amyse, an altered form (perhaps by confusion
with amisse, E. amice2) of earlier amyt, E.
amit1, < OF. amit, mod. F. amict= Sp. amito =
Pg. amicto = It. amitto, ammitto, amice, < L.
amictus, a mantle, cloak, ML. an amice, lit. that
which is thrown or wrapped around one, < ami-
cire, pp. amictus, throw around, wrap around,
(am-, ambi-, around, +jacere, throw: see jet1.]
It. A loose wrap or cloak.
A palmer's amice wrapped him round,
With a wrought Spanish baldrick bound.
Scott, L. of the L. It, ii. 19.
2. In the Bom. Cath. Ch. and in many Angli-
can churches, an oblong piece of linen, large
enough to cover the shoulders, worn with the
upper edge fastened round the neck, under the
alb, whenever the
latter vestment is
used. Formerly it
was drawn over the
head until the more
solemn parts of the
mass were reached,
when it was turned
down ; this custom is
still partially observed
by friars not wearing
the clerical cap or bi-
retta. It is usually
embroidered with a large cross, and formerly had an ap-
parel of orphrey-work, which ou being turned down served
as an ornamental collar. It symbolizes the helmet of sal-
vation. -See amictus.
Also written amict.
amice2 (am'is), n. [Earlymod. E. amice, amise,
amis, amess, ames, amys, amos, amines, ammas,
etc., and (after ML., Sp., etc.) almuce, < ME.
amisse, < OF. aumussc, mod. F.
auniuce, aumusse = Pr. almussa
= Sp. almucio = Pg. mursa=It.
(obs.) mozza, in ML. almussa,
almussia, almucia, almicia, al-
mussum, almutia, almutium, ar-
mutia, a cape, hood, amice; cf.
dim. Pr. almuccla = OPg. al-
mucella, almocclla = Sp. almo-
cela, OSp. almucella, almocala,
with din. term. OF. aumucette
= Sp. muceta = It. mozzetta;
also (< ML. almutia, armutia)
in Teut. : OHG. almuz, armuz,
MHG. mutze, miitze, G. miitze,
OD. almutse, amutse, mutse, D.
muts, Sc. mutch, a cap, hood:
see mutch. The ult. origin is
doubtful ; al- may be the Ar. ar-
ticle. For the different senses,
cf. cap1, cape1, cope1, ult. of the
same origin.] A furred hood
having long ends hanging down
the front of the dress, something like the stole,
worn by the clergy from the thirteenth to the
fifteenth century for warmth when officiating
in the church during inclement weather, it is
still carried, thrown over the left arm, as a part of the
ceremonial costume by the canons of certain cathedral
churches in the north of France. The hood has become a
pocket for the breviary. Also written almuce, aumitce.
amict (am'ikt), n. Same as amice1.
amictus (a-mik'tus), n. ; pi. amictus. [L. : see
amice1.] 1. InMom. antiq., anyuppergarment,
such as a mantle or cloak: a general term, in-
cluding the toga and all garments other than
those worn next to the body. — 2. Eccles., the
name given on the continent of Europe and
sometimes in England to the amice. See am-
ice1, 2. — 3. [cap.] In zool., a genus of dipter-
ous insects.
amicus curiae (a-mi'kus ku'ri-e). [L., a friend
of the court: amicus, a friend; curia;, gen. of
curia, court : see amy and curia.] In law, a
friend of the court ; a rjerson in court who, as
a friend and not in virtue of any interest or
employment in the cause, informs the judge
of an error he has noticed, or makes a sugges-
tion in aid of the duty of the court.
amid (a-mid'), prep. phr. as adv. undprep. [<
ME. amidde, am 'ydde, amidden, earlier on midde,
on midden, < AS. on-middan, on middan : on, E.
a3, in; middan, dat. (iti def. inflection) of midde,
adj., mid, middle: see mid, adj.; mid, prep., is
Priest wearing the
Amice. ( From a se-
pulchral brass.)
amid
a clipped form of amid.] I.f adv. In the middle ;
in the midst.
Amid betweene the violent Robber . . . and the mich-
ing theefe . . . standeth the crafty cutpurse.
Lambarde, Eirenarcha, ii. 274. (A\ E. D.)
H. prep. In the midst or middle of; sur-
rounded or encompassed by; mingled with;
among. See amidst.
Then answering from the Bandy shore,
Half-drowned amid the breakers' roar,
According chorus rose. Scott, Marmion, ii. 11.
=SyTL Amid, Among, etc. See among.
amid-, amido-. Combining forms of amide
(which see).
Amidffi (am'i-de), n. pi. Same as Amiidw. C.
L. Bonaparte.
amidan (am'i-dan), n. [< Amidw (for Amiidw)
+ -an.~\ A fish of the family Amiidw; anamiid.
Sir J. Richardson.
amidated(am'i-da-ted),n. Containingan amide
group or radical : as, amidated fatty acids.
amide (am'id or -id), n. [< am(monia) + -ide1.]
A chemical compound produced by the substi-
tution for one or more of the hydrogen atoms of
ammonia of an acid radical : as, acetamide, CH3
CO.NHo, in which one hydrogen atom of am-
monia, NH3, has been replaced by the acetic
acid radical CH3CO. Amides are primary, secondary,
or tertiary, according as one, two, or three hydrogen atoms
have been so replaced. They are white crystalline solids,
often capable of combining with both acids and bases. See
amine.
amidic (a-mid'ik), a. [< amide + -ic] Inchcm.,
relating to or derived from an amide or amides :
as, amidic acid.
amidiii, amidine (am'i-din), n. [< amide +
-in2.] The general name of a class of organic
bodies containing the group C.NH.NH2. The
amidins are mono-acid bases which are quite
unstable in the free state.
amido-. See amid-.
amido-acid (am"i-do-as'id), n. An acid con-
taining the amido-group NH2, as amido-oxalic
or oxamic acid, NH3C2O2OH.
amidogen (a-inid'o-jen), n. [< amide + -gen,
producing: see -gen, -genous.] A hypothetical
radical composed of two equivalents of hydro-
gen and one of nitrogen, NH2. It has not been iso-
lated, but may be traced in the compounds called amides
and amines. Thus, acetamide is a compound of the radi-
cal acetyl and amidogen, and potassamine of potassium
and amidogen.
amidships (a-mid'ships), prep. phr. as adv. [<
amid + ship, with adv. gen. suffix -s.] 1. In or
toward the middle of a ship, or that part which
is midway between the stem and the stern.
In the whaler, the boat-steerers . . . keep by themselves
in the waist, sleep amidships, and eat by themselves.
£. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 37.
2. In the middle line of a ship; over and in
line with the keel: as, to put the helm amid-
ships.
amidst (a-midst'), prep. [Early mod. E. also
amid'st, amidest, amiddest, an extended form
(with excrescent -t as in amongst, against, etc.)
of ME. amiddes, amydd.es, amids (also imyddes,
emiddes, i myddes, in myddes), < amidde, E. amid,
+ adv. gen. suffix -es, -s: see amid.] In the
midst or center of ; among; surrounded by; in
the course or progress of. See amid.
Thou Bhalt flourish in immortal youth,
Unhurt amidst the wars of elements. Addison, Cato.
How oft amidst
Thick clouds and dark doth heaven's all-ruling Sire
Choose to reside. Milton, P. L., ii. 263.
Had James been brought up amidst the adulation and
gayety of a court, we should never, in all probability,
have had such a poem as the Quair.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 109.
amidulin (a-inid'u-lin), ». [< F. amidon,
starch, + dim. -ule + -in2."] Starch rendered
soluble by boiling,
amidwardt (a-mid'ward), adv. and prep. [<
amid + -ivard.] Toward the center or middle
line of, as of a ship.
amiid (am'i-id), n. A fish of the family Ami-
idw ; an amidan.
Amiidse (a-mi'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Amia + -idw.]
A family of cycloganoid fishes, typified by the
Bowfin, or Mudfish {Amia catva).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
genus Amia. The technical characters are an oblong
body, short rounded snout, numerous (10 to 12) branchi-
176
ostegal rays, the development of a sublingual bone be-
tween the rami of the lower jaw, the possession of cycloid
scales, a long soft dorsal tin, the-subequal extent of the
abdominal and caudal parts of the vertebral column, and
the absence of pseudobranchiaj. It is an archaic type rep-
resented now by a single living species, Amia calva, the
bowfin or mudfish, inhabiting the fresh waters of North
America. Also written Amiadce, Amidce, Amioidas.
amil-cornt, »• See amel-corn.
amildar (am'il-dar), n. See amaldar.
amimia (a-mim'i-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. d- priv. +
fiiftor, a mimic: see mime, mimic."} Loss of the
power of pantomimic expression, due to a cere-
bral lesion.
amine (am'in), n. [< am(monia) + -t«e2.] A
chemical compound produced by the substitu-
tion of a basic atom or radical for one or more
of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia, as potas-
samine (NH9K), ethylamine (CgHgNH^). The
amines are all strongly basic in their character.
See amide.
aminisht, v. [Early mod. E. amynysshe, < ME.
amynusshen, amenyshe, earlier amenusen, ame-
nuysen, < AF. amenvser, OP. amenuisier, amc-
miiscr, lessen, < a- (< L. ad, to) + menuisier,
lessen: see minish, diminish.] I. trans. To
make less ; lessen.
II. intrans. To grow less ; decrease.
amioid (am'i-oid), a. and n. [< Amia + -oid.]
I. a. Having the characters of the Amiidce.
II. n. An amiid.
Amioidae (am-i-oi'de), n. pi. Same as Amiidw.
amir, «. See ameer.
amiralt (am'i-ral), n. An old spelling of ad-
miral.
amirship, n. See ameership.
amist, •*• A former spelling of amice.
amiss (a-mis'), prep. phr. as adv. and a. [<
ME. amisse, amysse, a mysse, a mys, o mys, also
on mys, of mys, earliest form a mis (= Icel. a
mis, a miss) : a, o, on, E. a3 ; mis, E. miss1,
fault ; cf. ME. mis, adv., amiss. See miss1 and
mis-1.] I. adv. Away from the mark; out of
the way; out of the proper course or order; in
a faulty manner; wrongly; in a manner con-
trary to propriety, truth, law, or morality.
Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss. Jas. iv. 3.
We read amiss, if we imagine that the fiery persecution
which raged against Christ had burned itself out in the
act of the crucifixion. De Quincey, Essenes, i.
II. a. Improper; wrong; faulty: used only
in the predicate : as, it may not be amiss to ask
advice.
There's somewhat in this world amiss
Shall be unriddled by and by.
Tennyson, Miller's Daughter.
Much I find amiss,
Blameworthy, punishable in this freak
Of thine. Browning, Ring and Book, II. 202.
There is something amiss in one who has to grope for
his theme and cannot adjust himself to his period.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 301.
Not amiss, passable or suitable ; fair ; not so bad after
all : a phrase used to express approval, but not in a very
emphatic way. [Colloq.]
She's a miss, she is; and yet she an't amiss — eh?
Dickens.
To come amiss, to be unwelcome ; be not wanted ; be
out of the proper place or time.
Neyther Religion cummeth amisse.
Ascham, The Scholemaster.
To take amiss, to he offended at.
My brother was passionate, and had often beaten me,
which I took extremely amiss.
Franklin, Autobiog., p. 30.
amisst (a-mis'), n. [< late ME. amisse, < miss1,
n., q. v., by confusion with amiss, adv.] Fault ;
wrong: as, "some groat amiss," Shale., Hamlet,
iv. 5.
A woman laden with afflictions,
Big with true sorrow, and religious penitence
For her amiss. Chapman, Revenge for Honour, v. 2.
amissibility (a-mis-i-bil'i-ti), n. [< amissible :
see -bility.j The capability or possibility of
being lost. [Rare.]
Notions of popular rights, and the amissibility of sov-
ereign power for misconduct, were broached.
Hallam, Hist. Lit. (4th ed.), II. 520.
amissible (a-mis'i-bl), a. [< LL. amissibilis, <
amissus, pp. of amittere, lose : see amit2.] Ca-
pable of being, or liable to be, lost. [Rare.]
amissing (a-mis'ing), a. [Prop, a phr., a miss-
ing (a3 and missing, verbal n. of miss1) ; as if a
ppr. of * amiss, v.] Missing; wanting.
amission? (a-mish'on), n, [< L. amissio(n-), <
amissus, pp. of amittere, lose : see amit2.] Loss.
Amission of their church membership.
Dr. II. More, Seven Churches, iii.
amit1t, n. An old form of amice1.
amit4 (a-mif), v. t. or i. [< L. amittere, lose,
let go, send away, < a for ab, from (see ab-), +
Ammobium
mitterc, send. Cf. admit, commit, permit, remit,
etc.] To lose : rarely with of.
We desire no records of such enormities ; sins should be
accounted new, that so they may be esteemed monstrous
They amit of monstrosity, as they fall from their rarity.
Sir T. Browne.
amity (am'i-ti), n. [Early mod. E. amitir, <
OP. amitie,"amistie, amisted, amistet = Sp. amis-
tad=Pg. amizade = It. amista, < ML. *amiei-
ta{ t-)s, friendship, < L. amicus, friendly, a friend :
see amiable.] Friendship, in a general sense;
harmony; good understanding, especially be-
tween nations ; political friendship: as, a treaty
of amity and commerce.
Great Britain was in league and amity with all the
world. Sir J. Davies, Ireland.
These appearances and sounds which imply amity or
enmity in those around, become symbolic of happiness and
misery. H. Spencer, Prin. of PsychoL, § 520.
I much prefer the company of ploughboys and tin-ped-
dlers to the silken and perfumed amity which celebrates
its days of encounter by a frivolous display.
Emerson, Friendship.
= Syn. Friendliness, kindness, good will, affection, har-
mony.
Amiurus (am-i-u'rus), n. [NL., not curtailed,
i. e., with the tail not notched, having the tail
even or square ; < Gr. a- priv. + /teiovpor, cur-
tailed, eurtal, < fixiuv, less (compar. of )UKp6rt
little), + ovpa, tail.] A large genus of Siluridw,
containing many of the commonest American
species of catfishes, horned pouts or bullheads,
such as A. nebulosus. There are some 15 species,
among them A. nigricans, the great-lake cat, and A. ptm-
derosus, the Mississippi cat, sometimes weighing upward
of 100 pounds. Also written Ameiurus, as originally by
Raflnesque, 1820. See cut under catfish.
Amizilis (am-i-zil'is), n. An erroneous form
of Amazilia. B. P. Lesson.
amlett. n. An old form of omelet.
aroma' (am'ji), n. [ML., a spiritual mother,
abbess, < Gr. hjijia, also afifiag, a mother, esp. in
a convent, prob. < Syriac ama, a mother ; in the
general sense of 'mother' or 'nurse' are found
ML. amma, Sp. Pg. ama (> Anglo-Ind. amah,
q. v.), OHG. amma, ama, MHG. G. ammc, Dan.
amine, Sw. amma, nurse, Icel. amma, grand-
mother ; supposed to be of infantile origin, like
mamma, q. v.] In the Gr. and Syriac churches,
an abbess or spiritual mother.
amma2 (am'ii), n. [NL., prop. *hamma, < Gr.
a/ifia, a tie, knot, < dwretv, tie, fasten, bind.]
A girdle or truss used in ruptures.
amman (am'an), ». [< G. ammann, amtmann,
< MHG. amman, ambtman, ambetman, < OHG.
ambahtman (= OS. ambalitman = AS. ambiht-
man, ONorth. embiht-, embeht-man, -mon), < am-
bahti, ambaht, MHG. ambet, ammet, 6. amt
= Goth, andbahti, service, office (see embasBW,
ambassador, and amt), + OHG. MHG. man, G.
mann = E. man.] In several of the German
cantons of Switzerland, an executive and judi-
cial officer. This title is given to the chief official of
a district or of a commune, but is being replaced by
president. Also written ammant.
Ammanite (am'an-it), n. [< Amman, a proper
name (see amman), + -ite2.] A member of one
of the two parties into which the Swiss Mon-
nonites separated in the seventeenth century.
They were also called Upland Mennonitcs. See
Mennonite.
ammeter (am'e-ter), n. [Contr. of ampemmc-
ter, < ampere + Gr. tiirpov, a measure.] An in-
strument for measuring or estimating in am-
peres the strength of electric currents; an am-
pere-meter. See cut under ampere-meter.
Practically it is generally preferred to use galvanome-
ters specially constructed for this purpose, and graduated
beforehand in amperes by the maker ; such galvanometers
are called amperemeters or ammeters.
Quoted in 67. B. Prescott's llynam. Elect, p. 7-.";.
Ammi (am'I), n. [L., also ammium, < Gr.
hjifii, an African plant, Carnm Capticnm (Dios-
corides); the name is prob. of Egypt, origin.]
A genus of umbelliferous plants, natives of
the Mediterranean region, and having the habit
of the carrot, but with the outer petals of the
umbel very large. It is sometimes called
bishop 's-iveed.
ammiralt, n. An old spelling of admiral.
ammite (am'it), n. [<Gr. a/jfiirt/r or aii/iinc,
sandstone, < a/i/ior-, also a/t/jor, sand, related to
a/iador, sand, and both prob. to i!<a/jfior and
ijtdfiadoc, sand.] An old mineralogical name for
roestone or oolite, and for all those sandstones
which, like oolite, are composed of rounded and
loosely compacted grains. See oolite. Also
written hamniite.
Ammobium (a-mo'bi-um). H. [NL., < Gr. afi^or,
sand, + /iioc, life.] A small genus of composite
Ammobium
177
plants from Australia, frequently cultivated
for the showy-colored scarious bracts that sur-
round the flower-head, which become dry and
persistent.
ammocete, «. Sec ammocate.
ammochryse (am'o-kris), n. [< L. ammochry-
sus, < Gr. d/i/idxpvoor, a precious stone resem-
bling sand veined with gold, < d/iuoc, sand (see
a hi mite), + xpvnkt gold: see chrysolite, etc.] A
soft yellow stone, found in Germany, consisting Ammodytini (am'o -di - ti'ni), n. pi.
of glossy yellow particles. When rubbed or ground Ammodytina. Bonaparte, 1837
"l.lmn1-"1" "sl,l,,",trewoverfre8hwritin8toPrevent ammodytoid (am-6-di'toid), «. and n.
ammocoete, ammocete (am'6-set), ». A fish S^S the character of the Ammodytida:.
of the genus Ammoccetes. ' H. re. An ammodytid.
Ammoccetes (am-6-se'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. •^nmodytoidea(am''o-di-toi'de-a),».i,Z. [NL.,
a bed < kiU < Ammodytes, 1, + -oidea.] The ammodytids,
rated as a superfamily of fishes.
Ammon (am'on), n. [L., also Hammon, < Gr.
"Aftfiav = Heb. 'Amon, < Egypt. Amun, Amen,
he who is hidden or concealed.] The Greek
ammonification
generally about 6 inches long ; they associate in large
schools, chiefly in the northern seas, and are important
as bait for other fishes. They are known chiefly as sand- ammoniac (a mS'ni nV> n «t,H
lances, or lances, from their habit of "diving " into and liv- a™mnnla'C (a-mo ni-ait), a. and
iiig i" sandy beaches and ocean-bottoms. See sand-lance.
Ammodytina (am"6-di-tl'na), n. pi.- [NL., <
Ammodytes, 1, + -ina.] In Gunther's system of
classification, the sand-lances, or Ammodytida;,
as the fourth subfamily of Ophidiida;. Also
written Ammodytina;.
Same as
I. a.
and Roman conception of the Egyptian deity
Amen (literally, 'hidden'), called Amen-Ra,
afiuor, sand (see ammite), + noirn, a bed, < ku-
o6ai, lie.] A generic name of a myzont or lam-
prey-like fish, (a) The young or larval stage of the
petromyzontids, or lampreys, characterized by tile want of
eyes and by a semicircular mouth. During the period of
this stage the animal lives in the sand of river-beds.
This simple lamprey larva . . . was generally described
as a peculiar form of fish under the name of Ammocate*.
I'.y a further metamorphosis this blind and toothless A m-
- tes is transformed into the lamprey with eyes and
teeth. llaeckel, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 104.
('/) A genus of which the Ammocate* branchiali* is the
young, which is distinguished from Petromyzon by the
differentiation of the ducal and peripheral teeth and the
cresoentiform dentated lingual teeth of the adult.
ammoeoetid (am-o-se'tid), n. One of the Am-
morn tj,l,r ; an ammocoete.
Ammoccetidae (am-o-se'ti-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Ammoccetes + -ida:]' The family name applied
to the young of the Petromyzontidw before it
was ascertained that they represented only a
larval stage in the growth of those fishes. See
Ammoccetes.
ammocoetiform (am-o-se'ti-fdrm), a. [< NL.
Ammoccetes + L. forma, form.] Having the Ammonacea (am-o-na'-
form of an ammocoete; having the character se-a), «. pi. [NL., as
of a larval lamprey,
ammoccetoid (am-o-se'toid), a. and n. I. a.
Having the character of the Ammoccetes, or lar-
V83 of the lamprey ; ammocoetiform.
II. n. An ammoccptid.
Ammocrypta (am-o-krip'ta), u. [NL., < Gr. a/i-
jwc, sand, + Kpvrric, hidden, verbal adj. of xpi-
tztcw, hide.] A genus of percoid fishes known
as sand-divers, of the subfamily Etheostnmi-
na;, or darters. These fishes have a bag Mbcyttn-
■ Irir pellucid body, naked with the exception of the caudal
peduncle and the lateral line, which latter is complete; th.
mouth lane, with vomerine teeth; head sealeless; anal
■pine single, and high dorsal fins equal to the anal. A.
Inhabits ttu tower MiasJsstppL .See mad-diver.
Ammodramus (a-mod'ra-mus), n. Same as
Ammodromvg. Swainson, 1827.
Ammodromus (a-mod'ro-mus), n. [NL., < fir.
the sun-god, chief of
the Theban divine triad.
Amen was always represented
in human form, and was of a
much higher order than the
ram-headed divinity, the god
of life, worshiped especially at
the famous oracular sanctuary
of the Libyan oasis of Amnion
(now Siwah). The latter type
was confused by the Greeks and
Romans with that of Amen-Ra,
and was adopted by them as
Zeus-Ammon or Jupiter-Arn-
iii. .n. but in art was generally
idealized so that only the horns,
sometimes with the ears, of the
ram were retained, springing
from a human head.
Ammon.
I From a late bronze in the
British Museum.)
Ammonea + -acea.] De
Blainville's name (1825)
of ammonites as the
fourth family of Polythalamacea. It included most
of the t.-traliian.hiate cephalopods, and is synonymous
with Ammonea of Lamarck.
Ammonea (am-o-ne'a), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
ammoneus, < L. Ammon, with ref. to Ammonites,
q. v.] 1. In Lamarck's classification (1812),
the seventh family of polythalamous testaceous
cephalopods, including most of the Tetrabran-
ihinta, having an involute shell with sinuous
partitions between the chambers. The group
lias been adopted with various modifications and ratings
in the scale of classification under the names Ammona-
cea, Amimvnita, Ammonitea, Ammonitea, Ammonitida,
Ammonitoidea, Ammonoidea.
rating copper and silver from their ores with the aid of
ammoniaeal salts.
n. [Early mod.
E. ammoniack, also armoniack, < ME. amoniak,
ammonyak, also, and earlier, armoniak, armo-
nyak, armonyac, adj., in sal ovsalt armoniak, sal
ammoniac ; as a noun, gum ammoniac ; < OF.
ammoniac, armoniac, < L. ammoniacus or ham-
moniacus, < Gr. *'Au/iuvtaK6r, belonging to Am-
mon (Libyan, African), L. sal Ammoniacum or
Hammoniacum, Gr. neut. 'A/tftavtanov, salt of Am-
mon, so called, it is supposed, because origi-
nally prepared from the dung of camels near
the temple of Ammon ; L. ammoniacum or ham-
moniacum, Gr. aiiuwianov, gum ammoniac, the
juice of a plant of northern Africa, tradition-
ally located near the temple of Ammon; < Am-
mon, Gr. "Au/iov, Ammon : see Ammon. The
ME. form armoniak, OP. armoniac, ML. ar-
moniacum, indicates confusion with Gr. dp-
fiovia, a fastening or joining, from the use of
gum ammoniac as a cement, or of sal ammo-
niac in the joining of metals.] I. a. 1. Per-
taining to Ammon, or to his shrine in Libya :
only in the phrases, or quasi-compounds, gum
ammoniac and sal ammoniac. See etymology,
and definitions below. — 2. Of, pertaining to, or
having the properties of ammonia; ammoniaeal.
—Gum ammoniac, or ammoniac gum, a gum-resin
composed of tears, internally white and externally yellow,
brought in large masses from Persia and western India ;
an exudation from an umbelliferous plant, the Dorema
Ammoniacum, when punctured artificially or by insects.
It has a fetid smell, and a nauseous sweet taste, followed by
a bitter one. It is inflammable, and soluble in water and
spirit of wine ; and it is used as an expectorant, and as a
stimulant in certain plasters. The so-called gum ammoniac
from Morocco (which is with little doubt the ammoniacum
of the ancients) is of uncertain origin, but is probably ob-
tained from some species of Elaoselinum. Also called
ammoniac and ammoniacum.— Sal ammoniac, ammo-
nium chlorid, also called muriate of ammonia, a salt of a
sharp, acrid taste, much used in the arts and in pharmacy.
See ammonia, 1.
II. ». Same as gum ammoniac. See above,
ammoniaeal (am-o-ni'a-kal), a. [< ammoniac
+ -al.] Of, pertaining to, or using ammonia;
ammoniac — Ammoniaeal cochineal. See cochineal.
— Ammoniaeal engine, an engine in which the motive
powerisvaporofammonia.expanded by heat. —Ammonia-
eal gas, ammonia in its purest form, that is, in the form
of vapor.— Ammoniaeal liquor, or gas-liquor, a pro-
duct of the distillation of coal in gas-works. It contains
ammonia, and is used for the manufacture of ammonia-
eal salts and as a fertilizer.— Ammoniaeal salt, a salt
formed by the union of ammonia with an acid, without
the elimination of hydrogen; differing in this from metal-
lic salts, which are formed by the substitution of the metal
for the hydrogen of the acid.
ammoniaco-. Combining form of ammoniac or
iinimimiacal.
., sand (see ammite), + -ipo/wc, running
(of. iifiuuSpouor, a sandy place for racing, < a/i/io(
+ i\iouor, a race), < 6pa/ieiv, run.] 1. Agenus of
birds, of the family I'l-iui/HHd/i; suborder Osci-
nes, order Passeres, embracing such species as
A. eavdacutut, the sharp-tailed finch, and A. ma-
ritimtts, the seaside finch. They are small ■potted
beaked sparrows, with rather slender bill, chiefly
Inhabiting the marshes of the Atlantic coast of the United
Btates. Also frequently written Ammodramus, as origi-
nally by Swains.. n. UK7.
2. A genus of hymenopterous insects. (,'
1838.
ammodyte (am'o-dlt), n. [< Ammodytes.] 1.
One of the Ammodytida!. — 2. A name used in
books for tho sand-natter, a serpent of southern
Europe.
Ammodytes (am-o-di'tez), n. [L., < Gr. duuo-
SbnK, a sand-burrower, a kind of serpent, <
afiu<K} sand (see ammite), + A'vrnr, a diver, <
Aim; dive, sink into, enter.] 1. A genus of
fishes, of the family Ammodytida; ; the sand-eel
or sand-lance (which see). — 2. In hcrpct., sand-
natters, a genus of colubrif orm serpents, usually
called Eryx (which see). Bonaparte, 1831.
ammodytid (am-o-di'tid), n. One of the Am-
modyHace.
Ammodytidae (am-6-dit'i-de), n. pi. [NL.. <
Immodytet + -fate.] A family of anacanthine
teleocephalous fishes, with an elongated body
,-trTiX~/,~'~^.~:T
Sand-lane; Ammodytes americanus).
shaped like a parallelogram, its technicaJ charac-
ters an- ;i donotaUtll line, conical head with terminal
month rod protnetflt jaws, poftmedlro anus, narrow
suborbital.-, enlarged robopereulwn, widely cleft branchial
roertnre*, uunelluorn) psendobranchiaB. a long dorsal flu,
llan anal (in with articulated ray.s, and
the absence of ventral tins. The Bpecies are of small sixe,
12
2. Now, an extinct order of the > class Cephalo- ammoniacum (am-6-ni ' a-kum), n. Same as
I H if Iff. lln- I U I inf /'AT th'l If it k ill u inhipmoHiotri hn_ _ „ ■_ _ /. i_ - _*i -i "
poda, including cephalopods intermediate be- num ammoniac (which see/under ammoniac, a.)
■ The a'mmonialum (a-mo-ni-al'um), ». [< ammonia
+ alum(i)iium).'] Ammonia alum; a hydrosul-
phate of aluminium and ammonia, found in thin
animal was lnrln—d in the last chamber of a multilocular
shell protected by one or two operculiform pieces forming
an aptychus ; the shell had a smooth ovoid chamber with-
out an external scar and containing a siphonal csecum
which did not (ouch the internal wall; the sntural or
peripheral cmtiiurof the partitions between the cham-
>t" the old shell were more or less sinuous. The form
varied from a straight cone to almost every kind of con-
volution. The species abounded in past geological ages,
fibrous layers in brown-coal at Tschermig in
Bohemia. In France this salt is manufactured and used
in place of potash alum. Also called tschermigite.
ammonia-meter (a-m6'ni-a-me"ter), n. An ap-
paratus invented by Griffin for ascertaining the
ont beea extinct at the end of the Cretaceous epoch or percentage of ammonia in solutions.
am^nla"Va-emr'n7-r):»: [NL. (Bergmann, Ammonian (a-mo'ni-an), a. [< L. "Ammonia-
1782), < L. (sal) ammoniacum: see ammoniac.']
1 . The modern name of the volatile alkali, NH3,
formerly so called to distinguish it from the
more fixed alkalis. It is a colorless gas, very sol-
uble in water, having a pungent and suffocating smell,
and a transient alkaline etfect on vegetable colors. It can
be liquefied by pressure and frozen by a mixture of solid
carbonic acid and ether in a vacuum. Its density is only
about half that of atmospheric air. It is a strong base,
and forms a great number of salts which are isomorphous
with those of potassium and exhibit a close analogy to
them. It is fmiud in minute quantity in air, and is. a
natural product of the decay of animal substances. It is
procured artificially by the destructive distillation of ni-
trogenous organic matters, such as bones, hair, horns, and
hoofs, and is largely obtained as a by-product in the maim
nus, < Ammonius, a proper name, < Ammon : see
Ammon.] 1. Pertaining to Ammon, or to his
temple in the oasis of Siwah in Libya. — 2.
Relating to Ammonius, surnamed Saccas, of
Alexandria, who lived early in the third century,
and is often called the founder of the Neo-
platonie school of philosophy, his most distin-
guished pupil being Plotinus.
ammoniate (a-mo'ni-at), «. [< ammonia +
-ate1.] 1. Ammonia combined with a metallic
oxid. — 2. A trade-name for any organic nitro-
genous material which may be used as a source
of ammonia, particularly in fertilizers, as dried
blood, fish-scrap, etc.
facture of illuminating gas from coal. Ammonia is used ammoniated (a-mo ' ni-a-ted), a. [< ammo-
mate.] Combined with ammonia,
amnionic (a-mon'ik), a. [< ammonia + -t"c]
Pertaining to or derived from ammonia : as,
ammonic chlorid.
n,idydng,'anduin ammoniemia, ammoniaemia (a-mo-ni-e'mi-a),
ionium sulphate, n- CNL-> < ammonium + Gr. a'/ua, blood.] A
• morbid condition characterized by the presence
of ammonium carbonate in the blood.
(a-mon"i-n-ka'shon), n. [<
ammonia + -fication.] The act of" impregnat-
ing with ammonia, as for fertilization, or the
state of being so impregnated.
Ammonification [of the soil of Japan ] can be performed
only to a depth of 60 centimeters.
Sci. Amer. Sup., XXII. 8789.
very largely in medicine and the arts, chiefly in solution
in water under the name of liquid ammonia, aqueous
ammonia, or spirits of hartshorn. (See aqua vmmontm,
under aqua.) Among the more important salts of am-
monia is ammonium chlorid, or sal ammoniac, NH4CI,
which formerly was the source from which all ammonium
salts were prepared. It is largely used "
soldering and tinning. At present ammonium
(NH^SCi, is the starting-point for the manufacture of
ammonium salts, being made in large quantity from gas-
liquor. It is also used as a fertilizer. There are several * wwMiiiRrtoVi^C
iai urtteix. raiimi anunonincaiion
ammonium carbonates. The commercial article, called
'.//.v.., is a mixture of hydrogen-ammonium carbonate
and ammonium carbamate. See ammonium.
2. [cap.] In zobl. : (a) An old quasi-generic
name of Spirula. Breyn, 1732. (6) A genus of
arachnidans. Koch, 1835.— Ammonia ore process,
a process, partly chemical and partly electrical, for sepa-
Ammonites spinosus.
ammonio-
ammonio-. Combining form of ammonium.
ammonite (am'on-it). n. [< NL. Ammonites.
with ref. to the L. name cornu Ammonis, horn of
Ammon : so called
from their resem-
blance to a ram's
horn: see Amnion
and -ite2.] One of
the fossil shells of
an extensive genus
(Ammonites) of ex-
tinct eephalopodous
mollusks (cuttle-
fishes), of the family
Animonitidw, coiled
in a plane spiral, and
chambered within
like the shell of the
existing nautilus, to
which the ammon-
ites were allied.
These shells have a nacre-
ous lining and a poreelan-
ous layer externally, and
are smooth or rugose, the
ridges straight, crooked,
orundulated, and in some
cases armed with project-
ing spines or tubercles.
The species already described number about 500, and range
from the Lias to the Chalk formations, inclusive. They
vary in size from mere specks to 3 or 4 feet in diameter.
Also written hammonite. Sometimes called snakestone,
ammon-stone, and formerly cornu Ammonis (Amnion's
horn).
Ammonites (am-o-nl'tez), n. [NL.: see am-
monite."] The leading genus of ammonites,
named in this form by Breyn in 1732, better es-
tablished by Bruguiere in 1789, giving name to
the family Ammonitidw. The name has been used
with great latitude of definition, but is now much re-
stricted. Some 40 or more generic names have been given
to the cephalopods which were formerly referred to im-
monite*. Also written Hammonites. See ammonite.
ammonitid (a-mon'i-tid), ». An ammonite; a
cephalopod of the family Ammonitidw.
Ammonitidae (am-o-nit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Ammonites + -idw.] A numerous family of
extinct tetrabranchiate cephalopods (cuttle-
fishes), of which the well-known ammonite is
the type. Very different limits have been assigned to
the family. It includes the genera Goniatites, Ceratites,
A mmonites, Scaphites, Hamites, and others. They are the
most characteristic mollusks of the Secondary rocks. See
ammonite.
ammonitiferous (am"6-ni-tif 'e-ras), a. [< am-
monite + L. ferre = E. bear^.] Bearing am-
monites; containing the remains of ammon-
ites : as, ammonitiferous rocks.
Ammonitoidea (a-mon-i-toi'de-a), n. pi. [NL.,
< Ammonites + -oidea.~\ A superiamily of tetra-
branchiate cephalopods, including those which
have an external shell of two principal layers,
with an initial smooth chamber and the siphonal
cavity extending forward. It includes most of
the order Ammonea.
ammonium (a-mo'ni-um), n. [NL. (Berzelius,
1808), < ammonia + -um.] A name given to
the hypothetical base (NH4) of ammonia, anal-
ogous to a metal, as potassium. It has not been
isolated. If mercury at tne negative pole of a galvanic
battery is placed in contact with a solution of ammonia
or ammonium chlorid, and the circuit is completed, the
mass swells to many times its former volume, and an
amalgam is formed which, at the temperature of 70° or
80' F., is of the consistence of butter, but at the freezing-
point is a Arm and crystallized mass. This amalgam is
supposed to be formed by the metallic base ammonium,
and is the nearest approach to its isolation. On the cessa-
tion of the current the amalgam decomposes into mercury,
ammonia, and hydrogen, the two latter escaping as gas in
the proportions expressed by their atomic weights, namely,
H and HHg.— Ammonium bases, compounds repre-
senting one or more molecules of ammonium hydrate, in
which monatomic or polyatomic radicals replace the whole
or part of the hydrogen, as seen in tetrethyl-ammonium
iodide, .\(C_,II-,)4I.
ammoniuret (am-o-ni'u-ret), n. [< ammonia +
-uret.~\ In chem., one of certain supposed com-
pounds of ammonia and a pure metal, or an
oxid of a metal.
ammoniureted, ammoniuretted (am-6-ni'u-
ret-ed), a. [< ammoniuret.] Combined with
ammonia or ammonium.
ammonoid (am'o-noid), n. One of the Ammo-
noidea.
Ammonoidea (am-o-noi'de-a), n. pi. [NL., <
Ammonea + -oidea'.] An ordinal name ap-
plied by some authors to the Ammonea.
Ammophila (a-mof 'i-la), n. [NL., fern, of am-
mophilus: see ammophilous.] 1. A small genus
of grasses growing on the sandy shores of Eu-
rope and North America ; the sea-reed, a . amn-
dinaceu (common marum, sea-reed, matweed, or sea-
bent) grows mi sandy sea-shores, and is extensively em-
ployed in Europe and America for preserving the shores
Painted-wing Digger- or Sand-wasp
{Ammophila pictifiettnis), natural
size.
178
from inroads of the sea, as it serves to bind down the sand
by its long matted rhizomes. It is also manufactured into
door-mats and floor-brushes, and in the Hebrides into ropes,
mats, bags, and hats.
2. In entom., a genus of long-bodied fossorial
aculeate hymenopterous insects, commonly
called sand-wasps,
belonging to the
family Sphegidw. A.
pictipennis (Walsh)
is an example. See
digger-wasp.
ammophilous (a-
mof 'i-lus), a. [<NL.
ammophilus, < Gr. a/i-
/ior, sand (see am-
mite), + 0Moc, lov-
ing. ] Sand-loving :
applied in zool. to
members of the ge-
nus Ammophila, 2.
Ammotrypane (am-o-trip'a-ne), n. [NL., < Gr.
ajifioc, sand (see ammite),+ -Tpimavov, borer: see
trepan.] A genus of chsetopodous annelids, of
the family Opheliidw. Bathke.
ammunition (am-u-nish'on), n. [< F. amuni-
tion, amonition (16th century), a corruption of
munition, the prefix a- perhaps arising out of la
munition understood as Vamunition: see muni-
tion.'] Military stores or provisions for attack
or defense ; in modern usage, only the materials
which are used in the discharge of firearms and
ordnance of all kinds, as powder, balls, bombs,
various kinds of shot, etc Ammunition-bread,
-shoes, -stockings, etc. , such as are contracted for by the
government, anddistributed to soldiers. — Fixed ammu-
nition, ammunition the materials of which are combined
in cartridges or otherwise to facilitate the loading of fire-
arms or ordnance. See cartridge. — Metallic ammuni-
tion, fixed ammunition for small arms, and for machine-
guns and rapid-firing guns of small caliber, inclosed in
brass or copper cartridge-cases. — Stand of ammunition,
a single charge or load of fixed ammunition for a smooth-
bore field-piece or other cannon.
ammunition (am-u-nish'on), v. t. [< ammuni-
tion, «.] To supply with ammunition.
ammunition-chest (am-u-nish'on-chest), n. A
chest or box in which the fixed ammunition for
field-cannon is packed. One ammunition-chest is car-
ried on the limber of the guii-ciiiriage,and three are carried
on the caisson, one on tiie limber and two on the body.
ammunition-hoist (am-u-nish'on-hoist), ».
In a man-of-war, the apparatus by which the
ammunition is hoisted from the magazines to
the turret, or other place, where it is required
for use in the guns.
amnemonic (am-ne-mon'ik), a. [< Gr. a- priv.
+ iivTifiovrndc, mnemonic ; cf. afivt/fiuv, forgetful.]
Not mnemonic ; characterized by loss of mem-
ory.
amnesia (am-ne'si-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. a/ivr/ala, <
a- priv. + fivr/01-, only in comp., remembering,
< ftifivr/oKeiv, remind, in mid. and pass, remem-
ber, fivaodai, remember, = L. meminisse, remem-
ber: see mnemonic, memory, remember, etc. Cf.
amnesty.] 1. In pathol., loss of memory; spe-
cifically, a morbid condition in which the patient
is unable to recall a word that is wanted, or,
perhaps, understand it when spoken: a common
form of aphasia(whichsee). — 2. [cap.] Inzobl.,
a genus of coleopterous insects. G. H. Horn,
1876.— Amnesia acustica (see acoustic), loss of mem-
ory for spoken words ; word-deafness.
amnesic (am-ne'sik), a. [< amnesia + -ic] Per-
taining to or characterized by amnesia or loss
of memory: as, amnesic aphasia.
amnestic (am-nes'tik), a. [< Gr. afivnaria, for-
getfulness : see amnesty and amnesia.] Causing
amnesia or loss of memory.
amnesty (am'nes-ti), n. ; pi. amnesties (-tiz).
[< F. amnestie, < L. amnestia, < Gr. afivr/aria, for-
getfulness, esp. of wrong, < a/ivncrror, forgotten,
forgetful, < d-priv. + /ii/ivi/oKetv, jivdaBai, remem-
ber: see amnesia.] A forgetting or overlook-
ing; an act of oblivion; specifically, a general
pardon or conditional offer of pardon of offenses
or of a class of offenses against a government,
or the proclamation of such pardon.
All peace implies amnesty, or oblivion of past subjects
of dispute, whether the same is expressly mentioned in
the terms of the treaty, or not.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 153.
= Syn. Absolution, etc. See pardon, n.
amnesty (am'nes-ti), v. t. ; pret. and pp. am-
nestied, ppr. amnestying, [{amnesty, n.] To
grant an amnesty to; pardon.
France has, luckily, little to trouble her beyond the
question of amnestying the Communists.
The Nation, XXII. :ssi.
The fugitive manslayer is amnestied, not on the death
of the king, but on the death of the high priest.
Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 510.
amnion
amnia, «. Plural of amnion.
amnion (am'nik), a. [< L. amnicus, < amnis, a
river, akin to Skt. ap, water.] Of or pertain-
ing to a river ; fluvial ; fluviatile.
amnic2 (am'nik), a. [< amnion + -ic] Same
as amniotic.
Amnicola (am-nik'o-la), n. [NL., < L. arnni-
cola, that grows in or by a river, < amnis, a
river, + -cola, < colere, dwell.] A genus of
fresh-water tasnioglossate mollusks, of the
family Bissoidm, or made the type of Amnico-
lidce. There are several species, of small size, generally
distributed throughout the United States.
amnicolid (am-nik'o-lid), n. A gastropod of
the family Amnicolidw.
Amnicolidae (am-ni-kol'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amnicola + -idee.] A family of tsemoglossate
gastropods, typified by the genus Amnicola.
The distinction from Rissovdce is not well marked, but
numerous small species inhabiting fresh and brackish
water have been referred to this family.
Amnicolinae (am-nik-o-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Amnicola + -ince.] A subfamily of Bissoidw, or
of Amnicolida;, typified by Amnicola. The animal
has a flat foot without lateral sinuses ; the rachidian teeth
have basal denticles on the anterior surface behind the
lateral margins ; the shell varies from a turreted to a
globular form ; and the operculum is subspiraL The sub-
family includes many small fresh-water species, of which
a large number inhabit the streams and poolsof the United
States.
amnicoline (am-nik'o-lin), a. and n. [< NL.
amnicolinus, < Amnicola, q. v.] I. a. Inhabit-
ing rivers, as an amnicolid ; of or pertaining to
the Amnicolinw ; amnicoloid.
II. ». A gastropod of the subfamily Amnico-
linw; an amnicolid.
amnicolistr (am-nik'o-list), n. [< L. amnicola,
one who dwells by a river (see Amnicola), +
-ist.] One who dwells by a river or upon its
banks. Bailey.
amnicoloid (am-nik'6-loid), a. [< Amnicola +
-oid.] Like an amnicolid; pertaining or re-
lated to the Amnicolida:
amnigenoust (am-nij'e-nus), a. [< L. amni-
gena, born in a river (as fish) or of a river-god,
< amnis, a river, + -genus, -born, < -\/ *gcn, bear.]
Biver-born ; born on or near a river. Bailci/,
amnion (am'ni-on), «.; pi. amnia (-a). [NL.,<
Gr. a/iviov, the membrane around the fetus (also
called aftveioc xIT"v), also the bowl in which the
blood of victims was caught at the sacrifices;
< auvdc, a lamb: see agnus.] 1. In anat. and
vertebrate zool., one of the fetal appendages;
the innermost one of the membranes which
envelop the embryo of the higher vertebrates,
as mammals, birds, and reptiles; the lining
membrane of a shut sac, familiarly called the
' ' bag of waters," in which the fetus is contained.
An amnion is developed in those vertebrates only which
have a fully formed allantois ; hence it is absent in the
Irhtlntopsida, or iishes and amphibians, but present in all
Sauro]>sida, or reptiles and birds, and in Mammalia.
The amnion is formed, at a very early period in the life
of the embryo, by a duplication of the epiblast, or external
blastodermic membrane, which, carrying with it a layer
of mesoblast f rom the somatopleural division of the latter,
rises on all sides about the embryo, the folded edges com-
ing together over the back of the embryo, and there coa-
lescing to form a shut sac in which the embryo is inclosed.
From this mode of growth, it is obvious that what was tin-
outer side of the amniotic folds become* the inner side of
the sac when it has shut, so that the epiblastic layer is in-
ternal, the mesoblastic external ; the process of inversion
being comparable to that by which, in the case of the
primitive trace of the embryo, a layer of epiblast is con-
verted into the lining of the spinal canal. Only that fold
of membrane which is next the body of the embryo com-
poses the amnion prop-
er, the other or outer
fold in contact with the
enveloping primitive
chorion (vitelline mem-
brane or yolk-sac)either
disappearing or taking
part in the formation of
the permanent chorion.
As long as this outer
fold is recognizable as
a membrane, it bears
the name of false am-
nion. The shut sac of
tlie amnion contains the
liquor amnii, a bland,
albuminous, serous fluid
in which the fetu.s is im-
mersed. In parturition,
rupture of tlie sac is fol-
lowed by the "bursting
of the waters." Some-
times a portion of the
no adheres to the bend
of the child, fitting like
a skull-rap : sm li an in-
fant is said, in the lan-
guage of midwives. who
commonly regard the
circumstance as a good
omen, to lie "born with
a caul." Tli, isc verre-
Vertebrate Embryo (chick;5th dayof
incubation), showing Am, the inclosing
amnion ; n, o, rudiments of anterior
and posterior limbs, or limb-buds; i,
2, % first, second, and third cerebral
vesicles ; la, vesicle r.f the third ven-
tricle ; h, eye ; k, visceral arches and
clefts ; All, allantois, hanging by its
pedicle ; Um, portion of umbilical
vesicle.
amnion
brates which possess an amnion are termed Amnionata ;
those which do not. Anamnionata: terms coincident re-
spectively witli Alliuttouli'a and Autillantoidea.
2. In entom., a membrane which surrounds the
larva of many insects, as the millepeds (Iulidce),
for some time after they are batched from the
egg. It is regarded by some as the analogue
of the amnion of a vertebrate.
In many insects and in the higher vertebrates, the em-
bryo acquires a special protective envelope, the amnion,
which is thrown off at birth. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 67.
3. A reflected portion of a membrane, in ascid-
ians, which lines the inner wall of the ovisac,
and forms a kind of amniotic investment of the
embryo.
It is the cavity left between this amnion and the inner
hemisphere of the blastoderm which becomes the parental
blood-sinus. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 533.
4. In hot., a name formerly given to the fluid
contents of the embryo sac.
Sometimes erroneously written amnios.
False amnion, the part of the original amnionic mem-
brane left lining the chorion after the amnionic sac proper
is formed by a duplication and inversion of a part of the
original membrane. It disappears either by absorption
or by taking part in the development of the chorion.
Also called vesicula serosa.
Amnionata (am^ni-o-na'ta), n. pi. [NL.:
prop. "Amniata <>r Amniota; i amnion + -ata.]
A name given by Haeekel to those vertebrates
which have an amnion. It corresponds to Allan-
tgideA, and is coextensive with Mammalia and Saurop-
i if Huxley, or mammals, birds, and reptiles, the am-
phibians and fishes being termed Anamnionata (which see).
Also called Amniota.
amnionic (am-ni-on'ik), a. [The proper form
would be *amniac; < amnion (amni-on) + -ic
(-ac).] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of
an amnion; amniotic.
In a number of Insects belonging to different orders of
the class, an ammUmU investment is developed from the
extra-neural part of the blastoderm.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 220.
amnionless (am'ni-on-les), a. [< amnion +
-fesw.] Having no amnion ; anamniotic.
amnios (am'ni-os), n. [= F. amnios.'] An er-
roneous form for amnion.
Amniota (am-ni-6'ta), re. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
'amniotus, < Gr. as' if *aftviuToc, < a/iviov, am-
nion.] Same as Amnionata.
amniotic (am-ni-ot'ik), a. [As Amniota + -ic ;
= F.ii!iiiiii>ti<inc.~\ 1. Pertaining to the amnion ;
contained in the amnion: as, the amniotic fluid.
— 2. Possessing an amnion; belonging to the
Amnionata, as a mammal, bird, or reptile. See
Amnio
Also amnio.
Amniotic cavity, the hollow of the amnion, containing
tbi amniotic liiiuiii and the fetus. -Amniotic folds.
See amnion. — Amniotic liquid, amniotic fluid, or
liquor amnii, the liquid in which tin- fetus is impended
by the umbilical cord. Bee amnion. Amniotic sac. («)
The amnion, invested externally by the chorion; the lin-
i the "bag of waters." (b) In bot., the embryo-sac.
[Ho longer used.]
amock, ". or adv. See amuck.
amoeba (a-me'ba), n. ; pi. amcebas, amceba;
(-baz, -be). [NL., < Gr. a/uuffi, change, ex-
change, < huet lav, change, exchange, akin to
L. movere, > E. move, cj. v.] 1. [cap.] A ge-
nus of microscopic rhizopodous Protozoa, of
which A. diffluens, common in all fresh-water
ponds and ditches, is the type. It exists as a mass
of protoplasm, and moves about and grasps particles of
food, etc., by means of pseudopodia, or finger-like pro-
-. which it forms by protruding portions of its body.
Vrotn thus continually altering lot ■hape it received its for-
name of prat uU. within the body are
usually found a nucleus and nucleolus, and certain clear
ea, ten 1 eontraetih vesicle*, ivuui their exhibiting
Lmical movementa of contraction and dilatation.
There is no distinct mouth, and food seized by means of
tin- peendopodM is engulfed within the soft sarcode-body
and by any portion of its
surface, the epertarej
by which the food is
taken in closing up im-
mediately after its re-
Beption. Reproduction
takes j, lace in several
tmt chiefly by fla-
H hereby an amoeba
simply divides into two
ins, each of winch
beoomea :i 'iMinct ani- Amcelxe (much magnified).
malcale. Bereral other
species have [bed ; but there la reason to think
that sonic of these, at least, may be early forms of other
and more complex animals, or even of plants. The term
appears, to bave been Aral need by Ehrenbergin 1830, as
the name of ;i g •
2. An animal of the genua Anusba. — 3. Any
single cell or corpuscle of one of the higher
animals; a coll regarded as itself an animal,
and an individual of the morphological grade
of development of an amoeboid organism.
[Rare.]
179
Amoebae (a-me'be), n. pi. [NL., pi. of Amoeba.']
In zobl., the order to which the genus Amceba
belongs.
Amoebsea (am-e-be'a), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. amcebcens, alternate : see amoebean^.] The
name given by Ehrenberg to the amcebiform
organisms which he placed in his Polygastricii.
amosbaeum (am-e-be'um), n. ; pi. amcebwa (-a).
[L., neut. of amcebceus, < Gr. afioipaioc, recipro-
cal, alternate, < a/wtfSq, change, alternation : see
amoeba.'] A poem in which persons are repre-
sented as speaking alternately, as in the third
and seventh eclogues of Virgil.
amoeba-movement (a-me'ba-mov'/ment), n. A
movement of naked membraneless protoplasmic
bodies, consisting of rapid changes in external
contour, extension and contraction, and a creep-
ing about as if flowing. See amoeboid move-
ments, under amoeboid, a.
amoeban (a-nie'ban), a. Of or pertaining to the
amcebas; amoebous.
Amoebea (am-e-be'a), n. pi. [NL., < Amoeba,
q. v.] An order of Rhizopoda, of which the
genus A moeba is the type. See Amoeba.
amoebean1 (am-e-be'an), a. [< L. amcebwus,<.Grr.
a/ioi/iaior : see amcebceum.] Alternately answer-
ing or responsive; of the nature of an amoe-
uffium (which see). Also spelled amebean.
Amoebean verses and the custom of vying . . . by turns.
J. Warton.
Erelong the pastoral and town idyls of Theocritus, with
their amoebean dialogue and elegant occasional songs, won
the ear of both the fashionable and critical worlds.
Stedman, Vict. Poets, p. 207.
amoebean2 (am-e-be'an), a. [< Amoebea + -an.]
Of or relating to the Amoebea.
Amoebidae (a-me'bi-de), n. pi. [NL., < Amoeba
+ -idee.] The typical family of the Amceba;,
Amoebina, or Amoeboidea, mainly represented
by the genus Amoeba, as distinguished from
such amceboids as are members of Difflugia and
Arcella, or such other rhizopods as the sun-ani-
malcules, as Actinophrys sol, etc.
amcebiform (a-me'tti-form), a. and n. [< amce-
ba + -form.] I. a. Ameaba-like; undergoing
frequent changes of shape, like an amoeba ; re-
lated to the amcebas.
The corpuscle, in fact, has an inherent contractility, like
one of those low organisms, known as an Amceba, whence
its motions are frequently called amoebiform.
Huxley, Crayfish, p. 177.
II. n. An amceba, or an animal or corpuscle
of amoeban character. See amoeba, 3.
Other genera of the amcebi/orms.
Cows, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 192.
Amoebina (am-e-bi'na), re. pi. [NL., < Amceba
+ -ina.] See Amoeboidea.
amoebodont (a-me'bo-dont), a. [< Gr. aiioifHj,
change, alternation, + bSovc (odovr-) = E. tooth.]
A term descriptive of a form of lophodont denti-
tion in which the crests or folds of the crowns
of the molar teeth are alternate: opposed to
ilutiinloiit.
amoeboid (a-me'boid), a. and n. [< amceba +
-oid.] I. a. Of, pertaining to, or resembling
an amceba : as, amoeboid masses.
It is not uncommon for portions of the protoplasmic
substance to pass into an amoeboid condition.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 335.
The blood-corpuscles of Solen legumen, . . . besides
colorless amoeboid forms, comprise a vast number of oval
ones, deeply stained by haemoglobin.
E. R. Lankester, Pref. to Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat., p. 10.
Amoeboid cell. See cell.— Amoeboid movements, con-
stant changes of shape of an amceba or other single-celled
organiBin, as an ovum, a cytode, or a formative cell of any
of the higher animals ; especially, such movements as are
exhibited, for example, by the white corpuscles of the blood
of man, the resemblance of such objects to an amceba be-
ing striking, and their morphological characters being
nearly identical.
II. n. An amoebiform organism; one of the
AmoeMdce.
Amoeboidea (am-e-boi'de-a), ft. pi. [NL., <
Amceba + -oidea.~] An order of amcebiform
rhizopodous Protozoa, of which the genus Amoe-
ba, of the family Amcebidw, is the type. This
order is practically distinguished from Monera by the
presence of a nucleus, and from the Foraminifera and
Radiolaria by the absence of a complete calcareous or si-
licious shell. The terms Amoeboidea, Amoebina, Amceboea,
and A nwbce'i&ee A mo?bce) are more or less nearly synony-
mous; but the definition of the groups of amcebiform ani-
mals varies with almost every leading writer. See amoeba.
amoebous (a-me'bus), a. [< amoeba + -ous.]
Of or pertaining to the genus Amceba; resem-
bling an amceba in structure. Also amoeban.
amoebnla (a-me'bu-la), n. ; pi. amcebidw (-le).
[NL., dim. of amceia.'] A little amceba. B. B.
Lankester, Encyc. Brit., XIX. 840.
amoenomania (a-me-no-ma'ni-a), n. [NL., < L.
amoenus, pleasant (see amene), + mania, < Gr.
among
uavia, mania.] A form of mania in which th«
hallucinations are of an agreeable nature.
amoindert, «. t. [< P. amoindrir, lessen, < a, to,
+ moindre, < L. minor, less.] To lessen or di-
minish. Donne.
amok (a-mok'), a. or adv. See amuck.
amole (a-mo'le), n. [Mex.] 1. A Mexican name
for the roots of various species of plants which
have detergent properties and are used as a
substitute for soap. — 2. The name of several
plants which furnish these roots. In New Mexico
and adjacent parts of Mexico the most common species
is the lechuguilla, Agave heteracantha. In California the
name is given especially to Chlorogalum pomeridutnwm,
a liliaceous plant having large bulbs coated with coarse
brown fibers, of which mattresses are made. See soap-plant.
amolisht, »>. *. [< OP. amoliss-, stem of certain
parts of amolir, < L. amoliri, remove with an
effort, < a for ab, away, + moliri, exert one's
self upon, move, < moles, a heavy mass: see
mote3. Cf. demolish.] To remove forcibly; put
away with an effort. [Rare.]
amolitiont, ». [< L. amolitio{n-), < amoliri, pp.
amolitus, remove: see amolish.] A putting
away; removal'. [Rare.]
amollisht, v. t. [< ME. amolisshen, < OF. amo-
liss-, stem of certain parts of amolir, P. amol-
lir, soften, < a- (< L. ad, to) + molir, < L. mol-
lire, soften, < mollis, soft: see moll, mollify.]
To soften ; mollify ; mitigate.
amollishmentt(a-mol'ish-ment), n. [Also writ-
ten amolishment, < F. amollissement : see amol-
lish and -ment.] Softening; mitigation. Donne.
(N. E. D.)
Amomum (a-mo'mum), re. [L., also amomon, <
Gr. a/iafiov, applied to an Eastern spice-plant;
origin uncertain.] A genus of plants, natural
order Scitaminece, belonging to tropical regions
of the old world, and allied to the ginger-plant.
They are herbaceous, with creeping rootstocks and large
sheathing leaves, and are remarkable for the pungency
and aromatic properties of their seeds. Several species
yield the cardamoms and grains of paradise of commerce.
amonestet, v. t. An old form of admonish.
among (a-mung'), prep, and adv., orig. prep,
phr. [Iii early mod. E. in two mixed forms:
(1) among, < ME. among, amonge, among,
amange, < AS. dmang (rare and late), contr. of
usual onmang, prep. ; (2) emong, < ME. emong,
emonge, emang, imong, ymong (enmong, inmong),
< AS gemang (= OFries. mong), prep. ; both on-
mang and gemang are contractions of the full
form ongemang, prep., originally separated, ore
gemang (orig. followed by gen.), lit. in (the)
crowd or company (of): on, prep., on, in (see
fl-3) ; gemang, a crowd, assembly: see meng and
mingle. Cf. the extended form amongst.] I.
prep. 1. In or into the midst of ; in association
or connection with: as, he fell among thieves ;
one among this people.
A practice there is among us to determine doubtful
matters by the opening of a book.
Sir T. Broxone, Vulg. Err.
I stood
Among them, but not of them.
Byron, Childe Harold, iii. 113.
She dwelt among the untrodden ways
Beside the springs of Dove. Wordsworth, Lucy.
2. In the number of ; of or out of.
My beloved is . . . the chiefest among ten thousand.
Cant. v. 10.
Blessed art thou among women. Luke i. 28.
The years during which Bacon held the Great Seal were
among ... the most shameful in English history. Every-
thing at home and abroad was mismanaged.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
3. By the joint action or consent of; with the
common aid or knowledge of : as, settle it among
yourselves; the mischief was done among you.
You have, among you, killed a sweet and innocent lady.
Shale., Much Ado, v. i.
4. To each of; by or for distribution to: as,
he gave five dollars to be divided among them.
What are they [five loaves and two fishes] among so
many? John vi. 9.
5t. In the circumstances of ; during the time
or term of; in the course of.
I never went to any place among all my life . . . which
I had before . . . thought of.
Baxter, in Tulloch's Eng. Puritanism, p. 306. (JT. E. D.)
Il.t adv. 1. Together (with something).
Do3ttur, temper well thi tonge,
& vse not monny tallis [many tales] ;
For lessynggis [leasings] wyll lepe out amonge,
That oftyn brewis ballys [bales, mischiefs].
The Good Wy/e wold a Vylgremage, 1. 85. (E. E. T. S.,
[extra ser. VIII., i. 41.)
2. At intervals ; here and there.
They [the fowles] sate amonge
Upon my chambre roofe withoute,
Upon the tyles over al aboute.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 298.
among
3. Between whiles; at intervals; from time to
time; now and then. — 4. During the time;
meanwhile. =Syn. Amid, In the midst of, Among, Be-
tween, Betwixt. The midst is the middle place; hence
amid or in the. midst of should be used where a person or
thing is in a position which is, or may be imagined to be,
central; they are naturally the expressions between which
to choose when the noun is in the singular, or a plural noun
stands for that which is virtually one: as, "Lo, I see four
men loose, walking in the midst of the fire" (Dan. iii. 25);
amid the waves. By derivation among suggests a min-
gling ; it may be properly used with collective nouns : as,
he disappeared nmoiwthecrowd. Be(««»isnearlyequiv-
180
amoretto (am-o-ret'to), n. ; pi. amoretti (-ti).
[It.: see amoret.] 1. A person enamored; a
lover.
amortization
More seldom they [inorganic elements] appear as crys-
tals or crystalline forms, or also as amorphic masses In
the cell membrane or cell content*.
Behrens, Micros, in Botany (trans.), v.
where sat his mistress.
Gayton, Notes on Don Quixote, p. 4
2. A little love; a cupid.
A painting in which amoretti are plentiful.
J. A. Symonds, Greek Poets, p. 335.
Roman decorative art, and in Renaissance and modern
styles which are imitative of Roman art ; also to merely
decorative representations of children in works of art.
amorist (am'o-rist), n. [< amor + -ist.] A
lover; a gallant; an inamorato. Also written
amourist.
Justle that skipping feeble amorist
Out of your loves seat.
Marston, Antonio and Mellida, I., ii. 1.
Our gay amourists then could not always compose if
they could write their billets-doux.
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 168.
a-morningst (a-mor'nmgz), prep. phr. as adv.
[< as + mornings, adverbial gen. of morning.
Cf. adays.] In the morning; every morning.
Such pleasant walks into the woods
A-mornings.
Fletcher (and another), Noble Gentleman, ii. 1.
amorosa (am-o-ro'sii), n. [It., fem. of amoroso:
see amoroso.'] An amorous or wanton woman.
I took them for amorosas, and violators of the bounds
of modesty. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 191.
n. [It., < ML.
amorosus: see amorous.'] I. a. In music, amo-
rous; tender: descriptive of passages to be ren-
dered in a manner expressive of love.
II. »■; pi- amorosi (-si). A man enamored;
a lover ; a gallant.
It is a gibe which an heathen puts upon an amoroso,
Bp. Hacket, Life of Abp. Williams, p. 125.
amorous (am'or-us), «._[<ME. amorous, amorus.
amerous, amerus, <
alent etymologic-ally to fry twain, so applying only to two;
among refers to more than two ; it is therefore improper
to say either among them both, or between the three. Be-
twixt is the same as beticeen.
Plac'd far amid the melancholy main.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 30.
Where two or three are gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them. Mat. xviii. 20.
He passes to be king among the dead.
Tennyson, Passing of Arthur.
The question hath bin all this while between them two.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, vi.
What is there now that can stand betwixt me and fe-
licity.' Beau, and Fl., Woman-Hater, v. 4.
amongst (a-mungsf), prep. [An extension
(with excrescent -t as in against, amidst, whilst,
etc.) of ME. amonges, an adverbial gen. form of
among.] Same as among.
A son, who is the theme of honour's tongue ;
Amongst a grove the very straightest plant.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 1.
amontillado (a-mon-til-ya'do), n. A name
given to sherry which has little sweetness, and
is light in color and body rather than dark and
rich. See sherry.
amor (a'mor), n. [Early mod. E. amor (with ac-
cent on first syllable, later accented and pron.
as F. amour: see amour), < ME. amour, amur
(accented on first syllable, earlier on the sec-
ond), < OF. amor, amur, amour, mod. F. amour =
Sp. Pg. amor = It. amore, < L. amor, ace. amo- amoroso (am-o-ro'so), a. and
rem, love; personified, Love, Cupid, Eros; <
amare, love, perhaps orig. *camare (cf. carus,
orig. "camrus, loving, loved, dear) = Skt. ■y/lMm,
love (cf. Mma, n., love). Cf. amiable, amity,
amour, etc.] If. Love; affection; friendship;
especially, love toward one of the opposite sex:
now only in the form amour (which see). — 2.
leap.] [L.] In Rom. myth., the god of love;
Cupid,
amoradot (am-o-ra'do), n. [< Sp. enamorado
(with prefix en- ignored in the transfer; cf.
equiv. ML. amoratus) (= It. innamorato, < ML.
inamoratus: see inamorato), pp. of enamorar, <
ML. inamorare, inspire love, < L. in, in, + amor,
love: see amor.] A lover.
Mark Antony was both a courageous soldier and a pas-
sionate amorado.
Christ. Belig.'s Appeal to Bar of Reason, p. 55.
amorcet (a-m6rs'), n. [< F. amorce, bait, prim-
ing, < OF. amors, pp. of amordre, < L. admor-
dere, bite, gnaw at, < ad, to, + mordere, bite :
see mordant, morse, morsel. Cf. E. bait as re-
lated to bite.] Priming ; the name commonly
given to the finer-grained powder used for
priming the musket or harquebuse, and which
was carried in a separate horn (see morsiug-
horn) ; also, the priming of a single charge.
amorean (am-o-re'an), n. [< Heb. 'amoraim,
teachers, expounders.] One of the later Tal-
mudic doctors; one of those compilers of the
Gemara who lived subsequent to the close of
the Mishna.
amorett, amorettet (am'o-ret, am-o-ret'), n. [<
ME. amorette, < OF. amorete, amourete, -ette
(mod. F. amourette (> E. amourette), amour,
= It. amoretto, a little love or cupid), dim. of
amor, F. amour = It. amore, love: see amor
andamour.] 1. Asweetheart; an amorous girl ;
a paramour.
When amorets no more can shine,
And Stella owns she's not divine.
T. Warton, Sappho's Advice.
2. A love-knot.
Nought clad in silk was he,
But alle in floures & in nourettes,
Painted alle with amorettes.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 892.
3. A love-sonnet or love-song.
His amorets and his canzonets, his pastorals and his
madrigals to his Phyllis and his Amaryllis. Heywood.
4. A trifling love-affair; a slight amour. — 5.
pi. Looks that inspire love ; love-glances.
Should . . . Phoebus 'scape those piercing amorets,
That Daphne glanced at his deity?
Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
6. A cupid; a little love. See amoretto.
Also written amourette.
The amoretto was wont to take his stand at one place amorphism (a-mor'fizm), n. [< amorphous +
-ism.] 1. The state or quality of being amor-
phous or without shape; specifically, absence
of crystallization; want of crystalline struc-
ture, even in the minutest particles, as in glass,
opal, etc. — 2. The anarchic, communistic sys-
tem proposed by the Russian Bakunin ; univer-
sal and absolute anarchy; nihilism; extreme
communism.
When we penetrate to the lowest stratum of revolu-
tionary Socialism, we meet Bakunin. It is impossible to
go further, for he is the apostle of universal destruction,
of absolute Anarchism; or, as he himself terms his doc-
amo-
Lov-
(N. E. D.)
amorevoloust (am-o-rev'o-lus), a. [< It,
revole, loving, < amore, love: see amor.]
ing; kind; charitable. [Rare.]
He would leave it to the Princesse to show her cordial
and amorevolous affection.
Bp. Hacket, Life of Abp. Williams, p. 161.
amorino (am-o-re'no), n. ; pi. amorini (-ni).
dim. of amore, love, cupid: see amor.] A
trine, of A morjyhisin.
Orpen, tr. of Lavcleye's Socialism, p. 192.
[It.
little love; a cupid. Applied to figures common in amorrjhotae (am-6r-fo'te), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
ji in L'niiniaa.itiii.i onil TT1I1/1 (it'll ,,r j ■» J y * * I « 1 f / £
auOfxJHJTur, not formed, < a- pnv. + "/io/xjhjtoc (cf ,
piofxpuriKdc), verbal adj. of ftofxpdew, form, < uoptfi,
form.] In astron., stars not formed into any
constellation, and therefore not constituting a
portion of any symmetrical figure.
amorphous (a-mor'fus), a. [< NL. amorphus, <
Gr. a/wfxpoc, without form, shapeless, misshapen,
< a- priv. + uoptjif/, shape, form.] 1. Having no
determinate form ; of irregular shape.
He was supremely happy, perched like an amorphous
bundle on the high stool.
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 4.
2. Having no regular structure; specifically,
not crystallized, even in the minutest particles :
as, glass and opal are amorphous. — 3. Of no
particular kind or character ; formless ; charac-
terless; heterogeneous; unorganized.
Scientific treatises ... are not seldom rude and amor-
phous in style. Hare.
An existing stupendous political order of things ... by
no means to be exchanged for any quantity of amorphous
matter in the form of universal law.
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 301.
4. Characterized by amorphism; founded on
the principles of amorphism ; nihilistic ; anar-
chic.
Also amorphic.
amorphously (a-mor'fus-li), adv. In an amor-
phous manner.
that wastes his whole time in dalliance upon his mistress, amorphOUSneSS (a-m6r'fus-nes), n. The state
that love is an idle man's business. _ of being amorphous ; shapelessness.
Amorphozoa (a-mor-f o-zo'ii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
duop^og, without form (see amorphous), + Zyov,
OF. amorous, amoros, F.
amoureux = Pr. amoros = Sp. Pg. It. amoroso,
< ML. amorosus, full of love, < L. amor, love:
see amor and amiable.] 1. Inclined to love;
having a propensity to love ; sexually attracted ;
loving; fond: as, an amorous disposition.
Our fine musician groweth amorous.
Shak.,T. of the S., iii. 1.
A prince I was, blue-eyed, and fair in face,
Of temper amorous as the first of May.
Tennyson, Princess, i.
2. In love; enamored: usually with of, for-
merly sometimes with on.
In a gondola were seen together
Lorenzo and his amorous Jessica.
Shak.,M. of V., ii. 8.
Sure, my brother is amorous on Hero.
Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1.
So amorous is Nature of whatever she produces.
Bryden, tr. of Dufresnoy.
3. Pertaining or relating to love ; produced by
or indicating love ; conveyingor breathing love.
The spirit of love and amorous delight.
Milton, P. L., vlii. 477.
With tender billet-doux he lights the pyre,
And breathes three amorous sighs to raise the fire.
Pope, R. of the L., ii. 42.
= Syn. Loving, tender, passionate, ardent, amatory.
amorously (am'or-us-li), adv. In an amorous
manner; fondly"; lovingly.
With twisted metal amorously impleach'd.
Shak., Lover's Complaint, 1. 205.
amorousness (am'or-us-nes), n. The quality
of being amorous, or inclined to love or to sex-
ual pleasure ; fondness ; lovingness.
Amorpha (a-mor'fii), n. [NL., fem. of amor-
phus, irregular : see amorphous.] A genus of amortisation, amortise,
leguminous plaDts of the United States, some-
times known as false indigo or lead-plant. The
species are shrubs of moderate size, having pinnate leaves
and long, dense clusters of blue-violet flowers, which are
abnormal from having only the standard or vexillum, the
other four petals being wholly absent (whence the name).
The false indigo, A. fruticosa, is occasionally cultivated
for ornament. A coarse sort of indigo is said to have been
made from it in Carolina in early times ; hence its com-
mon name. Also called bastard or wild indigo.
amorphic (a-m6r'fik), a. Same as amorphous.
animaL] De Blainville's name of the sponges
and their allies : so called from the absence of
regular organic structure in their parts. Now
only an inexact synonym of Protozoa.
amorphozoic (a-mor-fo-zo'ik), a. [< Amorpho-
zoa.] Of or pertaining to the Amorphozoa.
amorphozoous (a-m6r-fo-z6'us), a. Same as
amorphozoic.
amorphy (a-mor'fi), %. [< Gr. atioptyia, shapeless-
ness, < afio'fujioc, shapeless : see amorphous.] Ir-
regularity of form ; shapelessness ; want of defi-
niteness. [Rare.]
His epidemical diseases being fastidiosity, amnrplnj. and
oscitation. Steffi, Tale of a Tub.
amorrowt (ft-mor'o), prep. phr. as adv. [< ME.
amorowe, amorewe, a-morwe, earlier on woncoi,
on morgen, < AS. on morgen, on morgemtc: on.
prep., E. a3; morgen, morrow. Cf. a-mornings.]
On the morrow ; to-morrow.
A-morwe, whan the day bigan k> sprynge,
IT pros our hoste.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 823.
amort (a-m6rt'), «• [A term due to the phrase
all amort (as if from all, adv., and amort), a cor-
ruption of alamort, <F.a la mort : see alamort.]
Lifeless; spiritless; depressed: usually in the
phrase all amort.
How fares my Kate? What, sweeting, all amort ?
Slutk., T. of theS., iv. 3.
I am all amort, as if I had lain
Three days in my grave already.
Massinger, Parliament of Love, iv. 5.
She danced along with vague, regardless eyes,
. . . all amort.
Keats, Eve of St. Agnes, st. 8.
His sensitiveness idled, now amort,
Alive now. Browning, Sordello, vt
See amortization,
amortize.
amortization, amortisation (a-m6r-ti-za'-
shon), «. [< ML. anit>rti>:iiti»(n-), admortiza-
tion), < amortisare, admortizarc : see amortize.]
1. The act of alienating lands or tenements to
a corporation in mortmain. In old French law. let-
ters of amortization could be granted only by the nog,
and supposed an indemnity or a tax to be paid by the cor-
poration holding in mortmain. The term was often used
for the tax alone.
amortization
2. Extinction, as of debt, especially by a sink-
ing-fund; a payment toward such extinction.
Also admortization, amortizement.
amortize, amortise (a-m6r'tiz), v. ; pret. and
pp. amortized, -sed, ppr. amortizing, -sing. [<
ME. amortisen, -eisen, -esen, < AF. amortize);
-eyser (= Sp. amorttoar = ML. amortisare, ad-
mortizare), < amortiz-, OF. amortiss-, stern of
certain parts of amortir, deaden, quench, abol-
ish, extinguish, redeem, or buy out, as a rent-
charge, alienate in mortmain ; F. amortir, dead-
en, slacken, reduce, redeem, liquidate, = Pr.
omortfr = OCat. amortir = It. ammortire, < L. as
if "admnrtiri ; < ad, to, + mor(t-)s, death: see
mortal. Cf. mortmain.] 1. trans. If. To make
dead; deaden; destroy.
The gotle werkes that men don whil thei ben in gode
lyfe ben al amortised by sin folowing.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
2. In law, to alienate in mortmain, that is, to
convey to a corporation, sole or aggregate, ec-
clesiastical or temporal, and their successors.
See mortmain. — 3. To extinguish, as a debt, by
means of a sinking-fund.
Il.t intrans. To droop; hang as dead.
With this rayne went the sayle amortyssynge and hang-
ing hevy. Caxton, Ovid's Metam., xi. 19. (JV. E. D.)
amortizement, amortisement (a-mAr' fo-
ment), n. [< F. amortissement, a subduing,
bringing to an end, in arch, a finishing (ML.
amiirti.itiiiantiim, admortizamentum), < amortir
Amortizement of Buttress 1 13th century), Apsidal Chapel,
Cathedral of A
(-is*-) : sec amortize and -m/ut.] 1. The crown-
ing member of an edifice; the architectural
ornament or feature that terminates a facade,
a ridged or pointed roof, a gable, a buttress,
etc. Viollet-le-Duc. — 2. Same as amortization.
a-morwet, prep. phr. as adv. A Middle English
form of amorrow.
amotion (a-mo'shon), n. [< L. amotio( n-), <
amovi n . pp. amotus, remove: see amove2."] 1.
Krmoval; ejection; ejectment from possession
or office, as of an officer of a corporation.
Tin- OBSM of his amotion is twice mentioned by the Ox-
ford antiquary. T. Warton, Life of Sir T. Pope, p. 251.
2. Motion away from; a moving away; re-
moval. [Rare in both uses.]
amount (a-mounf), v. [< ME. amounten,
am mill i>. mount up to, come up to, signify, <
OF. amount/ r, amunter, amonter, amount to, <
amuitt, amont, adv., uphill, upward, prop. prep,
phr. a iiiimt. toward or to a mountain or neap
(cf. E. ailoicn), < L. ail montem : ad, to; montem,
ace. of mon(t-)s, mountain: see mount, moun-
tain. Cf. and,.] I. intrans. If. To go up;
rise; ascend; mount.
When the larkc doth fyr-t u Ugh.
/.<<//,,.. harden of Eloquence, p. 108.
So up he rose, and thence amounted streight.
Sjfuuti; F. Q., I. ix. 54.
2. To reach or be equal (to) in number, quan-
tity, or value; come (to) as a whole.
Thy substance, valued at the highest rate,
Cannot amount unto a hundred marks.
Bhak., ('. of E., i. 1.
8. To rise, reach, or extend, in effect, sub-
stance, influence, etc. ; be equivalent or tanta-
mount in force or significance : as, his answer
amoun ted almost to a throat.
The errors of young men are the ruin of business ; but
tin rrrors of aged men amount but to this, that more might
have been done or sooner. liacon.
His love of mischief and of dark and crooked ways
amounted almost to madness. Macaulay, Hist Eng., vi.
181
H.t trans. 1. To ascend; climb; mount. —
2. To rise in number, quantity, or value, so as
to reach or be equal to ; come to.
The som amounted v thousand pounde.
Caxton, Chron. of Eng., ccv. 186. (A*. E. D.)
3. To be equivalent to ; mean ; signify.
Tell me, mayde chaste,
What amounteth this?
Lybeaus Disc., 1471. (jV. E. D.)
4. To cause to rise ; raise or elevate.
Here no Papists were arraigned to amount it to a Popish
miracle. Fuller, Ch. Hist., ix. 110. (A'. E. D.)
amount (a-mount'), «. [Modern; (.amount, v.]
1. The sum total of two or more sums or quan-
tities; the aggregate: as, the amount of 7 and 9
is 16; the amount of the day's sales. — 2. A
quantity or sum viewed as a whole.
It is not often that a single fault can produce any vast
amount of evil. De Quincey, Style, i.
3. The full effect, value, or import ; the sum or
total : as, the evidence, in amount, comes to
this.
Often contracted to amt.
amour (a-mor'), n. [< mod. F. amour (with F.
pron. and accent), taking the place of earlier
K. amour, amor (with accent on first syllable),
< ME. amour, anno; < OF. amur, amour, love:
see amor, and cf. paramour.] If. Love; affec-
tion; friendship. — 2f. Love toward one of the
opposite sex. — 3. A love-affair; love-making;
especially, an illicit love-affair ; an intrigue. —
Amour propre (a-mbr propr), self-esteem ; self-respect :
sometimes used in an unfavorable sense, meaning self-love,
pride, conceit, vanity, egotism : a French phrase now in
common use.
Doubtless in nearly every field of inquiry emotion is a
perturbing intruder : mostly there is some preconception,
and some anwur propre that resists disproof of it.
H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 74.
These words were uttered with so much coldness, that
Mr. Effingham's amour propre was deeply wounded.
J. E. Cooke, Virginia Comedians, I. xii.
amourettet, «. See amoret.
amourist, n. See amorist.
amovability(a-mo-va-bil'j-ti), n. [(.amovable:
see -bility.] Capability of being removed, as
from an office. [Bare.]
Let us retain amovability on the concurrence of the
'\fcutive and legislative branches.
Jefferson, Works, IV. 288.
amovable (a-mo'va-bl), a. [< amove2 + -able;
also amovible, after F. amovible.] Removable.
[Rare.]
amovalt (a-mo'val), n. [< amove2 + -al. Cf.
removal, < remove"] Total removal.
Amoval of . . . insufferable nuisances.
Evelyn, Sylva, p. 342.
amoveH (a-mOv'), v. t. [Early mod. E. amoove,
< ME. amoeven, ameven, < OF. amover, amouvoir,
< L. admovere, move to, bring to, apply, incite,
< ad, to, + movere, move : see a-11 and move.]
To move; stir; excite; affect.
And when she say tbise poetical M uses aprochen aboute
my bed anil enditynge wordes to my wepynges, she was a
lytel amoved and glowede with cruwel eycu.
Chaucer, Boethius, i. prose 1.
She nought aineved
Neither in word, or chere, or countenance.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 442.
At aU these cries my heart was sore amoved.
Greene, Poems, p. 130. (A*. E. D.)
amOV62t (a-mov'), v. t! pret. and pp. amoved,
ppr. amoving. [< late ME. amoven, < AF.
amoever, < L. amovere, remove, < a for at, from,
+ movere, move: see a-13 and move.] To re-
move, especially from a post or station.
She well pleased was thence to amove him farre.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 37.
Coroners . . . may be a mo ved for reasonable cause.
Sir M. Hale, Hist. Plac. Cor., ii. 3.
amovible (a-mo'vi-bl), a. [F. : see amovable.]
Same as amovable. [Rare.]
ampac (am'pak), n. An East Indian tree, a
species of Xanthoxylum, producing a highly
odoriferous resin. Its leaves are used to medi-
cate baths.
amparo (am-pti'ro), n. [Sp. and Pg., defense,
protection, < Sp. Pg. amparar, defend, = Pr.
amparar = F. emparer, refl. seize upon, secure,
= It. impararc, learn, acquire, < ML. as if *im-
parare, < L. in, into, toward, +parare, furnish.]
A document protecting a claimant of land till
properly authorized papers can be issued. Texas
Law Report.
ampassy (am'pa-si), n. [A corruption of and
perse: see ampersand.] A form still used for
ampersand in parts of England.
Ampelidae (am-pel'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Ampelis
+ -Ida:.] In omith., a family name variously
used, (o) A family founded by Swainson in 1831, having
ampere
no characters by which it can be defined, but containing a
miscellaneous group of dentirostral insessorial birds from
various parts of the world, and divided into the subfami-
lies Leiotrichanev, Piprince, Ampelince, Pachycephalince,
etc. (ft) A family of dentirostral Insessores, supposed to
be related to the shrikes and flycatchers, and including
the subfamilies Dicrurince, Campephagince, Gymnoderitwe,
Ampelince, Piprince, and Pachycephalince. (c) A family
of birds restricted to the Ampelince proper with the Pti-
logonydince, and placed between Tyrannidae and Cotin-
gulce. See waxwing, Bombycillidce.
Ampelideae (am-pe-lid e-e), n. pi. [NL., fern,
pi. of ampelideus : see ampelideous.] The name
given by Kunth and others to the natural order
of plants called Yitaceee (which see).
ampelideous (am-pe-lid'e-us), a. [< NL. am-
pelideus, < Gr. a/meAic (-co-), a vine, dim. of aum-
Aoc, a vine: see Ampelis.] In bot., relating or
belonging to the Ampelidea;, or vine family; re-
sembling the vine.
Ampelinse (am-pe-li'ne), n.pl. [NL., < Ampelis
+ -inw.] A subfamily of birds, of the family
Ampelida?, or chatterers, it is sometimes taken as
equivalent to Ampelidce (c) (which see), and sometimes re-
stricted to the single genus Ampelis.
AmpeliO (am-pe'li-6), n. [NL., < Or. aurreXiav,
a kind of singing bird, also called aunellc : see
Ampelis.] A genus of cotingine birds of South
America, established by Cabanis in 1845, made
by Sundevall the type of his family Ampclio-
ninw. A. melanocepliala is an example. Also
written Ampelion.
Ampelioninse (am-pel"i-6-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Ampelio(n-) t -inee.] In Sundevall's classifi-
cation of birds, the second family of his fourth
cohort (Pycnaspideoe) of scutelliplantar oscine
passeres. It contains such genera as Ampelio, Phiba-
lura, Cotinga, Phytotoma, Cephatopterus, etc., and inexact-
ly corresponds to a subfamily Cotingince of some authors.
Ampelis (am'pe-lis), n. [NL., <Gr. apizelic, a
kind of singing bird, also called a/iire?.iuv, prob.
from its haunting vines, < apirc?.oc, a vine.] A
genus of oscine passerine birds, type of a sup-
posed subfamily Ampelina;, or of an alleged
family Ampelida;. It contains three species, the Caro-
lina waxwing (A. cedrorum), the P,ohemian waxwing {A.
garrulus), and the Japanese waxwing (A.phcenicopterus);
the birds are also called chatterers. A synonym of Am-
pelis is Bombycilla. The name was formerly applied, with
great latitude, to many birds properly belonging to vari-
ous other families ; but it is now restricted to the three here
named. See waxwing.
ampelite (am'pe-lit), n. [< L. ampelitis, < Gr.
a/ijr£/.iT(f (sc. yfj), a kind of bituminous earth used
to sprinkle vines in order to keep off insects,
< d/ia-e/lof, a vine.] A species of black earth
abounding in pyrites: so named from having
been used to kill insects on vines. The name
is also applied to eannel-coal and to some kinds
of schist.
ampelitic (am-pe-lit'ik), a. [< ampelite + -to.]
In mineral., pertaining to or resembling ampe-
lite.
Ampeloglypter (am"pe-lo-glip'ter), «. [NL.,
< Gr. auveAoc, a grape-vine, + y"hmri)p, a chisel,
< y'Avtyeiv, carve, cut.] A genus
of beetles, of the family Cureu-
lionida, established by Le Conte
for three North American spe-
cies formerly included in the
genus Baris. They live, in the lar-
val state, in the young canes of cul-
tivated or wild grape-vines and the
Virginia creeper, causing swellings
in the shape of elongate knobs. The
most abundant species, A. sesostris
(Le Conte), the grape-vine gall-beetle, is
a small, highly polished, elongate in-
sect of uniform light yellowish-brown
color. The elytra are gently undulated by broail trans-
verse impressions.
ampelography (am-pe-log'ra-fi), n. [<Gr.
auire'kos, vine, + -ypaciia, < ypcupuv, write.] The
scientific description of the vine. Syd. Soe.
Lex.
Ampelopsis (am-pe-lop'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
ajiirehic, vine, + bipic , appearance : see optic] A
genus of plants, natural order Vitaecw, scarcely
distinguishable from Vitis (and united with it
by Bentham and Hooker), except in having no
conspicuous disk at the base of the ovary. A.
quinquefolia is the well-known Virginiacrecper, sometimes
called American ivy, and erroneously woodbine. It lias
digitate leaves, climbs by clinging tendrils, and is fre-
quently cultivated for covering walls and arbors. The
Japanese A. tricuspidata, with simple leaves, is used for
the same purpose.
amper (am'per), n. [E. dial., also written am-
por, < ME. *ampre (not found), < AS. ampre,
ompre, earliest spelling amprm, omprw, a
tumor or swelling.] A tumor; also, a defect.
amperage (am-par'aj), n. The strength of an
electrical current measured in amperes.
ampere (am-par'), ». [A designation adopted
by the Electric Congress at Paris in 1881 ; F. am-
Grape-vine Gall-
beetle {Ampelo.
glypter sesostris).
Vertical line shows
natural size.
Ampere- meter.
ampere
pere, < Ampere, name of a French electrician
(Andrei Marie Ampere, died 1836). Cf. ohm and
volt.] The unit employed in measuring the
strength of an electrical current. It is the cur-
rent which flows through a conductor whose resistance is
one ohm, and between the two ends of which the unit dif-
ference of potentials, one volt, is maintained. As defined
by the International Electrical Congress of 1893, and by a
United States statute of 1894, it is one tenth of the unit of
current of the centimeter -gram-second system of electro-
magnetic units and is represented In practice by the un-
varying current which, when passed through a standard
solution of nitrate of silver in water, deposits silver at the
rate of 0.00U18 of a gram per second.
ampere-hour (am-par our), n. In elect., a unit
of quantity, the electricity transferred by a
current of one ampere in one hour. It is equal
to 3,600 coulombs.
ampere-meter (am-par'me"ter), n. In elect,
an instrument for measuring the strength at
an electric current in am-
peres. Several forms have been
devised, some of winch are essen-
tially galvanometers specially
constructed for this purpose.
Another form (see the cut) con-
sists of a hollow coil of wire tra-
versed by the current to be mea-
sured, which according to its
strength draws within itself a
core supported by a spring and
having an index attached to it ;
the scale is so graduated that the
strength of the current is given
directly in amperes. Also called
ammeter, amperometer.
Ampere's theory. See
throry.
ampere-turns (am-par'-
ternz7), n. pi. A measure
of the magnetizing power,
or magnetomotive force, of
a current of electricity in
a condueting-eoil, equal to
the product of a number
of turns in the coil by the
current (in amperes) pass-
ing through it.
Amperian (am-pe'ri-an), a.
Relating to Andr6 Marie
Ampere, or to his theories.
— Amperian currents, in elect. ,
the hypothetical electrical cur-
rents by which Ampere explained
the properties of a magnet. See Ampere's theory, under
theory.
amperometer (am-pe-rom'e-ter), n. [(.ampere
+ -o-meter.'] Same as ampere-meter.
ampersand ( am 'per-sand) , n. [Also ampersand,
ampus-and, amperse-and, ampassyand, ampussy-
and, appersi-and, amperzed, etc., also simply
ampassy, etc., various corruptions of and per se
— and (that is, '& by itself — and').] A name
formerly in use for the character 6^ or & (also
called short and), which is formed by combin-
ing the letters of the Latin et, and, and which
is commonly placed at the end of the alphabet
in primers.
ampery (am'per-i), a. [< amper + -yi.] 1.
Covered with pimples.— 2. Weak: unhealthy;
beginning to decay. [Prov. Eng.j
amphacanthid (am-fa-kan'thid), n. A fish of
the family Amphacanihidm.
Amphacanthidae (am-fa-kan'thi-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Amphacanthns -f -idee.] In ichth., a
family name synonymous with Siganidw (which
see).
Amphacanthus (am-fa-kan'thus), 11. [NL.,
prop, 'amphiacanthus, K. Gr. iuupi, on both sides
(see amphi-), + anavda, spine. J A generic name
of fishes remarkable for the development of a
spine along the inner as well as the outer mar-
gin of the ventral fins : identical with Siganus
(which see).
amphanthium (am-f an'thi-um), n. ; pi. amphan-
thia (-a). [NL., < Gr. a/ifo, about (see amphi-),
+ &vdoc, flower.] In hot., a term proposed for
a dilated receptacle of inflorescence.
amphi-. [E., NL., etc., < Gr. ap/pt-, prefix, apipl,
prep., = L. anibi-, etc. : see ambi-.] A prefix
of Greek origin, meaning on both sides, on all
sides, around, round about: cognate with and
equivalent to ambi- of Latin origin.
AmphiarctOS (am-fi-ark'tos), n. [NL.] Same
as Hycenarctos.
amphiarthrodial (am"fi-ar-thr6'di-al), a. [<
Gr. aiupi + a/j6pa>ch/c, jointed (< apdpov, a joint,
+ elioc, form), + -ial, with ref. to amphiar-
throsis.] Of or pertaining to amphiarthrosis, or
to a joint exhibiting that kind of articulation.
amphiarthrosis (am"fi-ar-thr6'sis), n. [NL.,
< Gr. upfi, on both sides, + apBpuoic, articula-
tion: see arthrosis.] In anat., a kind of articu-
182
lation, intermediate between synarthrosis and
diarthrosis, permitting slight motion by inter-
vention of fibrocartilage, as between the bodies
of vertebrae or in the pubic andsaero-iliac artic-
ulations.
Amphiaster (am'fi-as-ter), ». [NL., < Gr. a/npi,
around, + aari/p, a star.] 1. A genus of star-
fishes, of the family Goniasteridie. a. iimgnis is
a beautiful Californian'species with short fiat arms, flat
disk, and regularly arranged spines and tessellated plates.
2. [I. c] In embryol., a formation in a matur-
ing ovum of a fusiform figure radiated at either
end, thus resembling two stars joined together,
whence the name.
amphibala, n. Plural of amphibalum.
amphibali, n. Plural of amphibalus.
amphibalum (am-fib'a-lum), n. ; pi. amphibala
(-la). Same as amphibalus.
amphibalus (ain-fib'a-lus), n. ; pi. amphibali
(-li). [ML., < Gr. aplpi/loAoc, adj., put around
(cf. a/upi/3/^fia, a cloak), < ap/pl, around, + (ia'A-
%ttv, throw.] Au ecclesiastical vestment, not
unlike the casula or chasuble, peculiar to the
Gallican church of the eighth and ninth cen-
turies.
Amphibamus (am-fib'a-mus), n. [NL. , irreg. <
Gr. a/upi, around, + ftalvetv, go ; cf . deriv. jivpa,
Dor. [Sana, a Btep.] A genus of stegocephalous
amphibians, of stout, lizard-like form, from the
Carboniferous formations of Illinois. E. D.
Cope, 1865.
amphibia (am-fib'i-ji), n. pi. [NL., pi. of am-
phibium, q. v. (also of amphibion), neut. of am-
phibius, < Gr. ap$i[5ioc, living a double life:
see amphibious.] 1. In popular language, ani-
mals living both on land and in the water ; those
which voluntarily and habitually enter that ele-
ment, though not able to breathe under water,
such as frogs, turtles, crocodiles, seals, wal-
ruses, otters, beavers, hippopotami, etc. — 2.
[cap.] In cool., a name variously used, (a) In the
Linnean system (1706), the third class of Animalia, includ-
ing all Reptilia, Batrachia, and various fishes and fish-like
vertebrates. It was divided into three orders : (1) reptiles
furnished with feet and breathing by the mouth (Testudo,
Draco, Lacevta,Rana); (2) footless serpents, also breathing
by the mouth (Crotalus, Iioa, Coluber, Anguis, Amphis-
bama, Ccecilia) ; (3) finned swimmers (Nantes pinnati),
breathing by lateral branchiae or gills, comprising 14 genera
of fishes and fish-like vertebrates, as the Marsipobranchia
andSquali. (b) In Cuvier's system (1817), a tribe of carniv-
orous mammals, intervening between Carnaria and Marsu-
piata, containing the seals and walruses, or pinniped Car-
nivora; thus exactly equivalent to the Pinnipedia of mod-
ern naturalists. Cuvier had earlier (about 1799) placed the
Amphibia next to the Cetacea, both comprising mammals
with feet adapted for swimming, as distinguished from
those with claws or with hoofs, (c) A class of ichthyopsidan
vertebrates, corresponding to the order Batrachiaoi Bron-
gniart and Cuvier, containing animals that breathe both in
the water and in the air at the same or at different periods
of their lives, and have either permanent gills or gills later
superseded by lungs, or gills and lungs simultaneously.
The gills are usually external. Respiration is also usually
effected to some extent by the skin. Limbs are either pres-
ent orabsent, and there are no fins in the adult. The Am-
phibia undergo metamorphosis, the larval forms being
more or less fish-like, the adult developing limbs. They
are anamniotic and anallantoic, oviparous, and cold-
blooded. The heart has two auricles and one ventricle.
The skull is dicondylian, with an unossined basi-oecipital
and a parasphenoid. The Amphibia have been very gener-
ally called Batrachia, after Cuvier ; but the latter term is
now usually restricted to an order Batrachia of the class
Amphibia. The Amphibia include all the animals com-
monly called frogs, toads, newts, efts, tritons, salamanders,
sirens, axolotls, etc. By some they are divided into Anura
and Urodela, the tailless and tailed Amphibia. A more
elaborate division is into four orders : (1) Ophiomorpha or
Gymnophiona, including only the family Caiciliidce; (2)
Urodela; (3) Batrachia ; (4) the fossil Labyrinthodontia.
amphibial (am-fib'i-al), a. [As amphibious +
-at.] Same as amphibian.
amphibian (am-fib'i-an), a. and n. [As am-
phibious + -an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to am-
phibia in any sense ; specifically, pertaining to
the class Amphibia. See amphibious, 2.
II. n. An animal of the class Amphibia.
Amphibichthyidse (am"fi-bik-thi'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Ampli ibich thus + -idw.] A family of dip-
nous fishes, typified by the genus Amphibich-
thys : synonymous with Lepiclosirenidce. Hogg.
Amphibichthys (am-fi-bik'this), n. [NL., <
Gr. aptyijiioc, amphibious, + irrof, fish.] The
typical genus of Amphibichthyidai : synonymous
with Lepidosircn. Hogg.
amphibiolite (am-fib'i-o-llt), n. [< Gr. ap<j>i-
jitog, amphibious, + Xidoc, a stone.] The fossil
remains of an amphibian. Craig, 1847.
amphibiolith (am-fib'i-o-lith), n. Same as am-
phibiolite.
amphibiological (am-fib"i-o-loj'i-kal), a. [<
amphibiology + -ical.] Pertaining to amphibi-
ology.
amphibiology (am-fib-i-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. ap-
(pijjioc, amphibious, + -toyia, < Xiyeiv, speak : see
amphibolid
•ology.] A discourse or treatise on amphibious
animals; the department of natural history
which treats of the Amphibia.
amphibion (am-fil/i-on), n. ; pi. amphibia (-a).
[NL., = amphibiiim, q. v.] Same as amphibium.
Amphibiotica (am"fi-bi-ot'i-ka), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. afiipijitoc, amphibious, + term. -ur-iK-ar.]
In zoo7.,inGegenbaur's system of classification,
one of two subdivisions (the other being Cor-
rodentia) of the Pscudoneuroptera. The Amphi.
biotica are composed of the May-flies, dragon-flies, andre-
lated forms. This suborder is, therefore, approximately
equivalent to the Plecoptera (Perlido?), AgnatUi (Eptieme-
ridaf), and Odonata (Agrionida!, J&ujmtda, /.ibllulida)
of other authors, generally considered as suborders of a
conventional order Neuroptera.
amphibious (am-fib'i-us), a. [< NL. amphibius,
< Gr. antyifiioc, living a double life, < afitpi, on
both sides, + /3<or, life. Cf. amphibia.] 1. Liv-
ing both on land and in water; habitually al-
ternating between land and water.
2. Of or pertaining to the Amphibia; amphibian.
The most completely amphibious animals are those which
do not undergo complete metamorphosis, or which n
lungs and gills simultaneously, being thus capable of both
aerial and aquatic respiration. Amphibious is, however,
rare iff this sense, amphibian being the usual technical
term in zoology.
3. Of a mixed nature; partaking of two na-
tures : as, an amphibious breed.
A floating island, an amphibious spot
Unsound, of spongy texture.
Wordsworth, Prelude, iii.
Not in free and common socage, but in this amphibious
subordinate class of villein socage.
Blackstone, Com., II. vj.
amphibiously (am-fib'i-us-li), adv. In an am-
phibious manner.
amphibiousness (am-fib'i-us-nes), n. The
quality of being amphibious ; ability to live in
two elements ; participation in two natures.
amphibium (am-fib'i-um), n. ; pi. amphibia {-X ).
[NL. (also written amphibion, < Gr. a/ifi/ito'v),
sing, of amphibia, q. v.] An amphibious ani-
mal ; one of the A mpltibia. Sir I. Browne, Eeligio
Medici, i. 34.
amphiblastic (am-fi-blas'tik), a. [< Gr. a/j<p;,
on both sides, + firiaarSc, a germ.] Lu embryol.,
a term applied to those holoblastic eggs which,
by unequal segmentation of the vitellus (yolk),
produce an amphigastrula (which see) in ger-
minating. Haeckel.
amphiblastula (am-fi-blas'tu-la), n. ; pi. am-
phiblastulce (-le). [NL., < amphi(cytula) + blas-
tula.] In embryol., the vesicular morula or
mulberry-like mass which is formed from that
stage in the development of a holoblastic egg
of unequal segmentation known as an amphi-
cytula, following upon the stage called an am-
phimorula. The human egg is an example.
See gastrulation. Haeckel,
Amphibola (am-fib'o-la), n. [NL., fern, of LL.
amphibolous: see amphtbole.] A genus of pul-
monate gastropods with an
operculum and without ten-
tacles, constituting the fami-
ly Amphibolida' : synonymous
with Ampullacera.
Amphibolae (am-fib'o-le), n.
pi. [NL., fem. pi. of'LL. am-
phibolus : see amphibole.] In
Nitzsch's classification (1829),
a group of birds represented
by the family Musophagidce,
the plantain-eaters or turacous. [Not in use.]
amphibole (am'fi-bol), it. [< LL. amphibolvs,
ambiguous, < Gr. afnpifto?^, doubtful, equivocal.
< ap(j>t(Jd}Mw, doubt, be uncertain, throw around,
< afupi, around, on both sides, + /JdAXtiu, throw.]
A name given by Haiiy to hornblende, from its
resemblance to augite, for which it may readily
be mistaken: now used as a general term to
include all the varieties of which common
hornblende is one. See hornblende Amphi-
bole granite, same as hornblende granite (which sve.
under grmttt ).
amphiboli (am-fib'o-li), w. pi. [NL., pi. of LL.
amphibolus : see amphibole.] A general name
for birds of zygodactyl form with the toes di-
rected forward and backward in pairs, that is.
two forward and two backward. By niiger (1811)
considered as a family, hut now abandoned as an artificial
group.
amphibolic1 (am-fi-bol'ik), a. [< amphiboly +
-ic] Of the nature of amphiboly; amphib-
olous.
amphibolic2 (am-fi-bol'ik), a. [< amphibole +
-ic] In mineral., pertaining to, resembling, or
containing amphibole.
amphibolid (am-fib'o-lid), n. A gastropod of
the family AmphibolicUe.
otphibcla aust ra-
ils.
Amphibolidse
Amphibolidae (am-fi-bol'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphibola + ■idee.'] A family of basomma-
tophorous puluiouate gastropods. The technical
characters are a short, thick spiral shell closed by an
operculum, the whorls shouldered, and gills present,
though rudimentary. The species live in marshes where
the water is brackish, and have but partially aerial respi-
ration ; they are confined to New Zealand. Also called
Amju'lt'l'-'ri'l'i:
amphiboliferous (am"fi-b6-lif 'e-rus), a. [< am-
phubole + -i-ferous.] Bearing or containing
amphibole.
Amphiboliferuus andesite and dolerite.
Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 749.
amphiboline (am-fib'o-lin), a. [< amphibole +
-i/it1.] In mineral., resembling amphibole.
amphibolite (am-fib'o-lit), n. [< Gr. aptjii/ioXoc,
doubtful (see amphibole), + -ite*.] A rock be-
longing to the class of the crystalline schists,
and consisting largely of green hornblende,
together with quartz or feldspar, or both. It
is always more or less distinctly in beds like
gneiss.
amphibological (am"fi-bo-loj'i-kal), a. [< am-
phibology.'] Of or pertaining to amphibology;
of doubtful meaning ; ambiguous.
A fourth insinuates with a pleasing compliment, a sweet
smile, ingratiates himself with an amphibological speech.
Burton, Anat. ofjlel., p. 574.
amphibologically (am"fi-bo-loj'i-kal-i), adv.
With a doubtful meaning.
amphibologism (am-li-bol'o-jizm), n. [< am-
phibology + -1*7/1.] An amphibolous construc-
tion or phrase. S~. E. I).
amphibology (am-fi-bol'o-ji), n.; pi. amphi-
bologies (jiz). [< LL. amphibologia, < LGr.
*afirji,io?.oyia, < Gr. ajxpil3o'/.or, doubtful, ambig-
uous (see amphibole), + -?.oyia, < "Aeyeiv, speak:
see -ology.] 1. The use of ambiguous phrases
or statements. — 2. In logic, a sentence which
is ambiguous from uncertainty with regard to
its construction, but not from uncertainty with
regard to the meaning of the words forming it.
A good example of amphibology is the answer of the oracle
to Pyrrhus : "Aiu te Romanoa vincere posse." Here te
and Romano* may either of them be the subject or object
uf rineera po$te, and tin-- sense may !>e either, you can con-
Qttsrti o conquer you. The
Dullish lai>guage seldom admits of amphibology. For an
Bnglian example, we second extract under amphibolous. —
Fallacy of amphibology, see fallacy.
amphiboloid (am-fib'o-loid), a. [< amphibole
+ -oid.] In mineral., having the appearance
of amphibole.
amphibolostylous (am-fib'o-16-sti'lus), a. [<
NL. amphiboiottylus, < Gr. aptftifio'/.o^, doubtful,
+ oTvfx>s, columu (style).] In bot., having the
style not apparent. Syd. Soc. Lex.
amphibolous (am-fib'6-lus), a. [< LL. amphi-
In, Ins, < Gr. aytyijioljor, ambiguous: see amphi-
bole.] Ambiguous; equivocal now used only
in logic as applied to a sentence susceptible of
two meanings. [Rare.]
Never [was] there such an amphil>olous quarrel — both
parties declaring themselves for the king.
U CO, England's Tears.
An ani/>/"'"!'>" . lentenee is one that is capable of two
meanings, nut from the doable sense of any of the words,
but from its admitting a doable construction; as, . . .
"The duke yet lives that Henry shall depose."
Whately, Logic, Hi. H 10.
Amphibolura (am' fi-l/o-lu'ra), n. [NL. (Ca-
banis, 1847), < Gr. auipi'io'/Ac," doubtful, ambig-
uous (see amphibole), + ovpd, tail.] In ornilh.,
the corrected orthognaphy of Phibalura (which
[Not in use.]
amphiboly (am-fib'6-li), ».; pi. amphibolies
(-liz). [< L. amphiboHa, < Gr. ap^itio'Aia, am-
biguity, < afjupifto'/.oe, ambiguous : see amphibole.]
1. The use of ambiguities; quibbling. — 2. In
logic, ambiguity in the meaning of a proposi-
tion, arising either from an uncertain syntax or
from a figure of speech Transcendental ampbi-
boly, in tin- Komi -. the conrueingof eoncep-
Bona which exist in tie- understanding a priori (categories)
with those which are derived from experience.
amphibrach (am'fi-brak), n. [Kh-amphibraeln/s,
sometimes amplnhrachus, < Gr. afupippaxve, short
on both sides, < apcjii, on both sides, + BpaxH,
short.] In pros., a foot of three syllables, the
middle one long, the first and last short: as,
■' re~, in Latin: the opposite of amphimacer.
amphibrachys (am-fib'ra-kis), n. [L.: see
above] Same as amphibrach.
Amphibrya (am-nb'ri-ii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of amphi&ryut : t6& amphibryous.] In bot., the
endogr-ns: a tenn used by Endlicher.
amphibryous (am-fib'ri-us), a. [< NL. amphi-
bryux, < Gr. aptyi, around, + Rpvuv, swell, grow.]
In bot., growing by additions to all parts of the
periphery. A. Gray.
183
amphicarpic (am-fi-kar'pik), a. Same as am-
pliivarpoux.
amphicarpous (am-fi-kiir'pus), a. [< NL. am-
phicarpus, with fruit of two kinds (cf. Gr. aptpi-
itapiroc, with fruit all round), < Gr. apfi, on both
sides, around, + nap-not;, fruit.] In bot., pro-
ducing two classes of fruit, differing either in
form or in time of ripening.
amphicentric (am-fi-sen'trik), a. [NL., < Gr.
apipi, on both sides, + nh-pov, point, center.] In
anat., coming together, as into a center, on both
sides : applied to a bipolar rete mirabile, that
is, one which is gathered again into and gives
off a vessel similar to that one which breaks up
to form the rete : opposed to monocentric.
Amphicentrum (am-fi-sen'trum), n. [NL., <
Gr. aptpi, on both sides, + nevrpov, spine: see
center.] A genus of fossil ganoid fishes of the
Carboniferous strata, without abdominal fins.
amphichiral (am-fi-M'ral), a. [< Gr. apfi,
around, on both sides, + xcV, band.] Undis-
tinguishable as to right and left; transform-
able into its own perversion. Also spelled am-
phieheiral. = Syn. Ambidexter, Amphichiral. Ambidex-
ter refers to equal facility in using the two hands ; amphi-
chiral refers to the geometrical similarity of the two sides.
To be amphichiral does not imply being symmetrical, how-
ever, but only the possibility of being brought into two
forms, one of which is the perversion or looking-glass im-
age of the other.
amphichroic (am-fi-kro'ik), a. [< Gr. aptf, on
both sides, + XP^t complexion, color.] Having
a double action upon colors used as tests in
chemistry. Erroneously written amphicroitic.
N. E. D.
amphichromatic (am"fi-kro-mat'ik), a. [< Gr.
apjpi, on both sides, + x°<->pa(T-), color : see chro-
matic] Reacting both as an acid and as an
alkali upon colors used as chemical tests.
Amphiccelia (am-fi-se'li-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
aptjMtouoc, hollow all round: see amphiccelous.]
1. In Owen's classification of reptiles, a sul>-
order of Crocodilia, including the extinct croco-
diles which have amphicoelous vertebrae, as
members of the genus Teleosaurtts. — 2. [Used
as a singular.] A genus of bivalve mollusks.
./amis Hall, 1867.
amphicoelian (am - fi - se ' li - an), a. Amphicoe-
lous ; having amphiccelous vertebras ; pertain-
ing to the Amphicoslia.
Amphiccelias (am-fi-se'li-as), n. [NL., < Gr.
ap^tKoi>.o(, hollo w all round : see amphiccelous.]
A genus of fossil dinosaurian reptiles with am-
phicoelian vertebrae. A. alius was a huge species sup-
posed to have been able to browse on tree-tops 30 feet high.
A. fraijiUiininf, another species, is supposed to have ex-
ceeded A. altws in length. E. D. Co}*, 1877.
amphiccelous (am-fi-se'lus), a. [< NL. amphi-
eulns, < Gr. a/ujiiKaitoc, hollow all round, hollow at
both ends, < apfyi, at both ends, + koIIoq , hollow :
see cceliac] In anat. and zobl., hollowed at both
ends: said of vertebrae the centra or bodies of
which are biconcave, ibis is the usual character of
the vertebra) of fishes, and also of the extinct crocodiles
(Teleosauridce, Belodontida?), and of some birdsof the Creta-
ceous period, as of the genus Jchthyornis (Odontotormoe).
Amphicoma (am-fik'o-mii), n. [NL., < Gr. ap-
(j>tKopo(, with hair all round, < apjjil, around, +
n6p7], hair.] A genus of lamellicorn beetles, of
the family ScarabaHda;. The mandibles in this genus
are without teeth on the inner edge, the claveola of the
antenna are globular, and the legs are ordinary.
Amphicondyla (am-fi-kon'di-la), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. ap<pi, on both sides, + k&vo'vaoc, a knuckle,
mod. condyle.] A name given to the Mamma-
lia, with reference to the pair of occipital con-
dyles which vertebrates of this class possess
in connection with an ossified basioccipital :
opposed to Monocondyla (which see).
Amphictene (am-fik'te-ne), n. [NL., < Gr.
aptfu, around, + /crar (ktcv-), a comb.] A genus
of tubicolous worms, order Cephalobranchia,
class Annelida, type of the family Amphicteni-
<ttr : equivalent to Pectinaria.
Amphictenidffi (am-fik-ten'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Amphictene + -idw.] A family of polychsetous
cepnalobranchiate annelids, represented by the
genus Amphictene or Pectinaria.
amphictyon (am-fik'ti-qn), n. [< L. amphic-
tijanes, < Gr. apipiKrbuv (Cemosthenes), common-
ly in pi. apjfitKTvovec, more correctly apQucTiovec,
lit. dwellers around, neighbors, < ap<pi, around,
-I- "ktiovcc (only in this word and irepiKriovec, of
same sense), pi. of "nriuv, ppr., < •/ "ktl-, dwell
( > KTiretv, people, establish, found), = Skt. -y/
kshi, dwell, inhabit.] In Gr. hist, a deputy to
an amphictyonic council, especially the Del-
phic : most commonly used in the plural for the
council itself, or the body of deputies (often
with a capital).
amphidromical
amphictyonic (am-fik-ti-on'ik), a. [< Gr.
apQiKTvovtndr, pertaining to the amphictyons.]
Pertaining to an amphictyony, particularly to
that of Delphi.
amphictyony (am-fik'ti-on-i), n. ; pi. amphicty-
onies (-iz). [< Gr. aptpinTvovia (or -veia), < ap-
(jMavoves, amphictyons.] In Gr. hist., a league
of peoples inhabiting neighboring territories or
drawn together by community of origin or in-
terests, for mutual protection and the guardian-
ship in common of a central sanctuary and its
rites. There were several such confederations, but the
name is specially appropriated to the most famous of them,
that of Delphi. Thiswascomposedoftwelvetribes.andits
deputies met twice each year, alternately at Delphi and
at Thermopylae Its origin dates back to the beginnings
of Grecian history, and it survived the independence of
Greece. It exercised paramount authority over the famous
oracular sanctuary of the Pythian Apollo and over the sur-
rounding region, and conducted the Pythian games ; and it
constituted, though in an imperfect way, a national con-
gress of the many comparatively small and often opposed
states into which Greece was divided.
amphicurtous (am-fi-ker'tus), a. See amphi-
cyrtoiis.
amphicyon (am-fis'i-qn), n. [NL.,< Gr. aptpi, on
both sides, + kvuv, dbg, = E. hound, q. v.] A
large fossil carnivorous quadruped, whose teeth
combine the characters of those of the dogs
(Canidw) and of the bears (Ursidw). It occurs
principally in the Miocene Tertiary formation.
amphicyrtOUS (am-fi-ser'tus), a. [< Gr. apfyi-
Kvprog, curved on each side like the moon in its
3d quarter, gibbous, < ap$i, on both sides, + Kvp-
t6c, curved : see curve.] Curved on both sides ;
gibbous. Also written amphicurtous. N. E. D.
amphicytula (am-fi-sit'i>la), n. ; pi. amphicy-
tulm (-le). [NL.,<<w«p7«--l- cytula,Nlj. dim. of
Gr. kvtoc, a hollow.] In embryol., the parent-
cell (cytula) which results from that stage in
the development of a holoblastic egg known as
an amphimonerula, by the re-formation of a nu-
cleus, and which passes by total but unequal
segmentation of the vitellus (yolk ) to the succes-
sive stages known as amphimorula, amphiblas-
tula, and amphigastrula. See these words. The
human egg is an example. This is the usual form of egg
in mammals and sundry other animals. See gastrulation.
amphidt, amphidet (am'fid, -fid), a. [< Gr. ap<pi,
both, + -id2!] A term applied by Berzelius to
the salts of those acids which contain oxygen,
to distinguish them from the haloid salts. The
amphid salts were regarded as compounds of two oxids,
one electro-positive, the other electro-negative.
Amphidesma (am-fi-des'ma), «. [NL., < Gr.
ap<fn, on both sides, + tieopor, a band, < 6dv,
bind.] A genus of lamellibranchiates, con-
taining bivalve mollusks of rounded form with
large siphons, a long tongue-shaped foot, and
a double ligament, one internal and one exter-
nal : a synonym of Semele. Lamarck, 1818.
amphidesmid (am-fi-des'mid), n. A bivalve
mollusk of the family Amphidesmidce.
Amphidesmidae (am-fi-des'mi-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Amphidesma + -idee.] A family of bivalve
mollusks, of which the genus Amphidesma is
the type : a synonym of Semclidm.
amphidiarthrodial (am"fi-di-ar-thro'di-al), a.
[< NL. amphidiarthrosis, after arthrodial"] Of
or pertaining to amphidiarthrosis.
amphidiarthrosis (am"fi-di-ar-thr6'sis), ».
[NL., < Gr. ap<pi, on both sides, + Siapdpuaic,
articulation, uiarthrosis.] In anat., a mode of
articulation which partakes of the nature of
both diarthrosis and amphiarthrosis, admitting
of free movement in several directions. A fa-
miliar example is the articulation of the lower jaw with
the rest of the human skull, which permits an up-and-down
motion, as in opening and shutting the mouth, and also a
rotatory motion from side to side and forward and hack-
ward. Also called double arthrodia.
amphidisk, amphidisc (am'fi-disk), n. [< NL.
amphidisoHS, < Gr. apfyi, at both ends, + Honor,
a round plate : see disk.] In zool., one of the
spicules, resembling two toothed wheels united
by an axle, which surround the reproductive
gemmules of Spongilla. Also written amphi-
discus.
amphidromia (am-fi-dro'mi-a), n. pi. [< Gr. ap-
<jiwp6pia, pi. (see def.), < aptyiSpopor, running
around, < apQi, around, + Spopoc, running, <
Spapeiv, run: see Dromas, dromedary, etc.] In
ancient Athens, a family festival in honor of
the birth of a child. It was held in the evening, when
the child was about a week old. The guests brought small
presents and were entertained at a repast. The child was
presented to the company and carried about the family
hearth by two women, and at this time received its name,
to which the guests were witnesses. The door of the
house was decorated with olive-branches for a boy, and
with tufts of wool for a girl.
amphidromical (am-fi-drom'i-kal), a. Pertain-
ing to the amphidromia.
amphidromical
At the amphidromital feasts, on the filth day alter the
child was born, presents were sent from friends, of poly-
puses and cuttlefishes. Sir T. Bromie, Garden of Cyrus.
amphidura (am-fi-dii'ra), n. A corruption of
amphithyra.
Amphigaea (am-fi-je'ji), n. [NL., < Gr. auipl,
implying doubt, + ytaa, }?, the earth, a land or
country.] In zobgeog., the Amphigean realm,
amphigam (ani'fi-gam), n. [= F. amphigamr.
<NL. amphigamus: see amphigamous.] In De
Candolle's classification of plants, one of the
group of cryptogams, including the lichens,
fungi, and algse, in which sexual organs were
unknown.
amphigamous (am-fig'a-mus), a. [< NL. am-
phigamus, < Gr. au<t>i, implying doubt, + yduoc,
marriage.] In hot., of or pertaining to the am-
phigams; thallogenous.
amphigastria (am-fi-gas'tri-a), n.
Gr. apfyi, around, + yao-ri/p, stomaen : see ga
trie] The peculiar stipule-
like accessory leaves on the
lower side of the stem of some
scale-mosses and other Hepa-
tica.
amphigastrula (am-fi-gas'-
tro-la), n. ; pi. amphigastrula
(-le). [NL., < amphi- + gas-
trula.] In embryoi., that form
of metagastrula (which see)
which results from unequal
cleavage or segmentation of
the vitellus (yolk).
amphigean (am-fi-ji'an), a
[< Gr. a/Kpl, around, + yij,
the earth: see geography,
etc.] 1. Extending around the earth : in bot.,
applied to genera or species that are found
around the globe in approximately the same lati
184
amphipodous
amphigoric (am-fi-gor'ik), a. [< F. amphigou- amphioxid (am-fi-ok'sid), n. An animal of
rique, < amphigouri : see amphigory.] "Of," re-
lating to, or consisting of amphigory; absurd;
nonsensical,
amphigory (am'fi-go-ri), n. ; pi. amphigorics
(-nz). [Modified from F. amphigouri, of un-
certain origin ; appar. a factitious word, based
the family Amphiorida ; a branchiostomid.
Amphioxidae(am-fi-ok'si-de),«.2^- [NL., <Am-
pliinxm + Ada.] The only known family of lep-
tocardians or acranial vertebrates, taking name
from the genus Amphioxus: a synonym of
Branchiostomida (which see).
on Gr. apfi, on both sides.] A meaningless Amphioxini (am"fi-ok-si'ni), n. pi. [NL., <
rigmarole, as of nonsense-verses or the like ; a
nonsensical parody.
AmphileptUS(am-fi-lep'tus), n. [NL.,<Gr. a/jtpi,
on both sides, + le ttt6c, small, fine, delicate.] A
genus of ciliate infusorians, of the family Tra-
chelocercida, having numerous contractile vac-
uoles in two longitudinal series. A. gigas, one of
the largest known infusorians, has a lengthened com-
Amphioxut + -ini.] Same as Amphioxida.
AmphiOXUS (am-fi-ok'sus), n. [NL., < Gr. aufi,
at both ends, + ofvc, sharp: see oxygen.'} The
lancelets, the typical genus of the family Am-
phioxidw, whose body is compressed and tapers
to a point at each end : a synonym of Branchi-
ostoma (which see). See also cut under la un-
let.
pressed form with a long neck, and the mouth near the nTrm'hiiYtioiio+ f«m'fir, »,,-,<,+ \ „, r/ <™„i..-
base of the proboscis. ampnipneust (am tip-nust), n. [< Amphi-
pl. [NL., < amphilogism (am-fil'6-jizm), n. [< amphilogy P"™**".] One of the Amphipneusta.
around, + yao~ri,p, stomach : see gas- + -i»m.] A circumlocution. JV. E. D. Amphipneusta (am-fip-nus til), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. hjify., in both ways, + *n-vevar6r ' verbal adj.
of nveiv, breathe: see pneumatic] A former
name of a suborder of tailed Amphibia, which re-
tain their gills through life. As constituted by Mer-
rem, the group included, however, the larval forms of some
, amphibians which undergo metamorphosis. See ( ' .
macrus, < Gr. arit/iaicpoc, long on both sides, < Amphipneustea (am-fip-nus'te-a), ». pi. [NL. :
rfJ"l?Jti °* i n V_ llaKp f'_ °ng: e??™aer°n- see Amphipneusta.'] Anameus'edbyWiegmann
for the Onchidiida (which see).
A fish of the
amphilogy (am-fil'6-ji), «. ; pi. amphilogies
(-jiz). [< Gr. aptyiloyia, doubt, debate, < hp^i-
loyor, uncertain, < apQi, on both sides, + leyeiv,
speak: see -ology.] Ambiguity; amphibology.
amphimacer (am-fim'a-ser), n. [< L. amphi-
Lower side of branch,
showing Amphigastria,
or accessory leaves.
Cf. amphibrach.] In pros., a foot of three syl-
lables, the middle one short and the others ampMpnoid " (an>fip"noid)°°^
long, as in Latin edstitds: the opposite of am- family AmpMpnoidcB
phibrach.
Amphimonadidae (am"fi-mo-nad'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Amphimonas + -idas.] A family of na-
ked, free-swimming or sedentary, biflagellate
infusorians, typified by the genus Amphimonas.
When sedentary they are attached by a prolongation of
the posterior extremity or by a caudal filament. The
twoflagella are terminal and of equal size; there is no
distinct oral aperture, food being taken in at any point of
the periphery of the body.
tude. — 2. leap.] [<.'NL.Amphigaa + -an.] In Amphimonas (am-fi-mon'as), «. [NL., < Gr.
zoogeog., a term applied to the temperate South at"Ph on both sides, + povdc (povaS-), one, a
American realm as one of the prime zoologi- unit: see monad.] The typical genus of Am-
cal divisions of the earth's land-surface, with phimonadida.
reference to its equivocal or ambiguous zoologi- amphimonerula (am"fi-m6-ner'6-lii), «.; pi. api-
cal character. Togetherwith the Dendrogean or tropi- phimonerula (-le). [NL., < amphi- + monerula.]
In
Amphipnoidae (am-fip-noi'de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphipnous + -idee.] A family of symbran-
chiate fishes. The technical characters are a cranium
abbreviated behind, branchial apparatus partly behind
the cranium, a scapular arch not directly connected with
the skull, and a double vascular lung-like sac communi-
cating with the branchial cavity. Only one species is
known, the cuchia or Amphipnoux cuchia. It is a com-
mon East Indian fish, of a sluggish nature, and amphibious
in its mode of life. It has a very long eel-like form.
Amphipnoina (am-fip-no-I'na), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphipnous + -ina.] The Amphipnoida;, as a
subfamily of Symbranchiida;, having the vent
in the posterior half of the skull, and the scap-
ular arch not attached to the skull. Giinther.
cal American realm, it composes the Neotropical region
of Sclater.
Also written Amphipnoina!.
bryol., the monerula-stage of a holoblastic Amphipnous (am-fip'no-us), «. [NL.,< Gr. a/xpi,
amphigen (am'fi-jen), ». [< Gr. aufi, around, +
-yevne, < •»/ *yev, produce: see -gen. Cf. amphi-
gene.] 1. In bot, a thallogen : a name applied
by Brongniart to those cryptogams (the algee,
fungi, and lichens) which increase by develop-
ment of cellular tissue in all directions, and not
at the summit of a distinct axis. — 2f. In chem.,
an element, like oxygen, capable of forming amphimorph (am fi-morf), n. A flamingo
with other elements acid and basic compounds. .a member of the Amphimorpha:
amphigene (am'fi-jen), n. [< Gr. a/uptyevijc, of
both kinds, of doubtful kind, < apcjii, both, +
yevor, kind (see genus) : named with allusion to
its supposed cleavage in two directions.] Same
as leiwite.
amphigenous (am-fij'e-nus), a. [Asamphigen +
-ous.] 1. In bot, growing all around an object
egg which undergoes unequal segmentation or
cleavage of the vitellus (yolk), and becomes
successively an amphicytula, amphimorula,
amphiblastula, and amphigastrula (see these
words). It is a cytode which includes formative yolk
at one pole and nutritive yolk at the other ; the two being,
however, indistinguishable*, and both undergoing total amphipod (am'fi-pod)
though unequal segmentation. See gastrulation.
', n. A flamingo, as
Amphi
Amphimorphae (am-fi-mor'f e), n. pi. [NL. , < Gr.
afubi, on both sides, + uop6ij, form.] In Huxley's a
system of classification, a superfamily of des- ^P^P0^- (am,4p ^v '' ?'" H' J?% 5e^
mo^nathous carinate birds : so called became & of amP'»l>n (-pod-), having feet in both di-
rections : see amphtpod.] In
zoo'l., an order of sessile-eyed
(edriophthalmous) crustacean
on both sides, + -irvdor, breathing, < Ttveiv,
breathe.] A genus of eel-like fishes distin-
guished by a lung-like respiratory apparatus
which enables the fish to breathe air directly
as well as through the medium of water. It is
the type of the family Amphipnoida.
jnphipod (am'fi-pod), a. and v. [< NL. am-
phipus (•pod-), having feet in both directions,
< Gr. ap<j>i, on both sides, + novr (ttoS-) = E.
foot, q. v.] I. a. Same as amphipodous.
II. n. Anamphipodan; one of the Amphipoda.
mognathous carinate birds : so called because
intermediate between the anserine birds and the
Storks. It contains only the flamingos, Phcenicopteriike
(which see). See cut under flamingo. The term is zoologi-
cally equivalent to Odontoglossaz of Kitzsch, of prior date.
applied to funp which are not restricted to any amphimorphic (am-fi-m6r'fik), a. [As Amphi-
E articular part of the surface of the host.— 2f.
a chem., of the nature of amphigen.
Also written amphogenous.
Amphigenous reaction, in chem., a reaction which ex-
hibits both acid and alkaline characters.
Amphignathodon (am-fig-nath'o-don), n.
[NL., < Gr. afupi, on both sides, + yvadoc, jaw,
+ biobc (6cW-) = E. tooth.] A peculiar genus
of arciferous anurous batrachians, having teeth
in both jaws, dilated processes of the sacrum,
a brood-pouch, and the general aspect of the
tree-frogs ; the type of a family Amphignatho
morphw + -ic.] Having the character of or
pertaining to the Amphimorpha:.
amphimorula (am-fi-mor'6-la), ». ; pi. amphi-
morula (-le). [NL., < amptii- + morula.] In
embryoi., the morula, or mulberry-like mass,
which results from the total but unequal seg-
mentation of the vitellus (yolk) in that stage in
the development of a holoblastic egg known as
an amphicytula ; a solid and generally globular
mass of cleavage-cells which are not all alike.
Further stages of development are the amphiblastula and
the amphigastrula. Thehuman egg isan example.
, ., -^ '- . , * * ^ "X a HH-aiii^iiisaouum. x in, 11 iiuinii i ->;>; in ,111 iMilll I J III".
aontuliE (which see). A. guentheri is an arbo- Amphineura (am-fi-nu'ra), n. pi. [NL., < Gr
real species of the tropical Andean region.
amphignathodon tid (am-fig-nath-o-don'tid), n.
One of the Amphignathodontidce.
Amphignathodoritidae (am-fig-nath-6-don' ti-
de), n. pi. [NL.,< Amphignathodon(t-) + -idw.]
A family of anurous batrachians, typified by the
only certainly known genus, Amphignathodon
(which see).
amphigonic (am-fi-gon'ik), a. Same as amphig-
onous.
amphigonous (am-fig'o-nus), a. [< Gr. as if
"apxpiyovor, < auipi, on both sides, + -yovoc (adj.
yoviKdr), < •/ *j£v, produce. Cf. Gr. apxpiyovor,
n., a stepchild, < afttpi + y&voc, offspring.] Trans-
mitting to offspring the characters of both pa-
rents ; pertaining to amphigony.
amphigony (am-fig'o-ni), n. [A
+ -y.] Sexual reproduction ; gamogeiiesis : the
opposite of monogony. The word is chiefly used with
reference to those lower animals which may conjugate or
blend their substance ; not ordinarily used of reproduction
in higher animals.
afi<j>i, around, + vevpov, sinew, nerve.] A class
or phylum of Vermes constituted by the genera
Neomenia and Chwtoderma, together with the
Chitonidw, the latter being removed from the
Mollusca and associated with the genera named
on account of the similarity in the nervous
system. H. von Ihcring, 1878.
Amphinome (am-fin'o-me), n. [NL., < Gr. apQi,
around, + voprj, a feeding, < vt/ieodai, feed, pas-
ture, act.] A genus of chsetopodous worms,
giving name to the family Amphinomida:. Also
written Amphinoma.
Amphinomeae (am-ti-no'me-e), n. pi. [NL.]
Same as Amphinomida.
Delicate branchia) which are . . . arborescent ... in
tlie Amphinomece, Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 135
l^ll^iT™ Amphinomida (am-fi-nom'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Amphinome + -ida.] A family of marine
locomotory polychsetous annelids, of the order
arthropods: sometimes, as by
Dana, united with Isopoda in an
order Choristopoda. The order is
distinguished from other Mriuplitlinl-
mfo by having the abdominal region
well developed, and by effecting res-
piration by means of membranous vesi-
cles attached to the liasi-s nf the tho-
racic limbs. The bodies of the animals
are compressed laterally and carted
longitudinally; some of the legs are
directed forward, the rest backward
(whence the name). The thorax has 6
or 7 segments, the abdomen 7. The
mphithoi, one of tail is natatory or saltatorial. The 4
torn Amphipoda. anterior locomotive limbs (namely,
from the second to the fifth thoracic
limb inclusive) are directed fiirwnnl,
the 3 posterior backward. The latter
are called pereiopods, and are the 3
ambulatory limbs; behind them, and
strongly contrasted witli them, are 3
pairs of Iringed appendages, called pleopod*, which are the
true swimming-organs. The body ends behind in a vari-
ously shaped telson. The eyes are sessile, and sometimes
rudimentary. From 2 to about 9 families of the order, the
most extensive of which is the Gammaridie, are recognized
by different authors. The little animals known as sand-
hoppers, sand-fleas, and shore-jumpers are members of
this order, the various forms of which inhabit both fresh
and salt water.
amphipodal (am-fip'o-dal), a. [< amphipod +
-at] Same as amphipodous.
amphipodan (am-fip'o-dan), a. and n. [< am-
]>hij)i)d + -an.] I. a. Same as amphipodoii*.
II. n. An amphipod; one of the Amphipoda.
amphipodiform (am-fi-pod'i-f6rm), a. [< am-
phipod + -i-form.] Resembling a sand-hopper
in form ; formed like an amphipod. Kirby and
Spence, 1828.
r. rostrum ; /, tel-
son ; Id, labrum ; br,
branchiae; as, ooste-
gites; rill'i, XIV*.
8th and 14th seg-
ments.
Chatopoda, having several postoral segments amphipodous (am-fip'6-dus), a. [< amphipod
included in the head. + -ous.] Having feet 'in both directions ; spe-
amphipodous
cifically, of or pertaining to the Aniphijioda.
Equivalent forms are anipliipod, amphipodal,
ampkipodan.
Amphiporidaa (am-fi-por'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphiporus + -ida:] hizooL, a family of rhyn-
chocoelous turbellarians or nemerteans having
the proboscis armed with stylets, which arc
wanting in the other Iihynchocoela. Also called
Ennplu.
Amphiporus (am-fip'o-rus), n. [NL., < Gr. a/upi,
on both sides, + ~<jpor, passage, pore.] A genus
of nemerteans, typical of the family Amphi-
poridas (which see), A. lactijturus is a European
apeciea, 3 or I Inches long, found under stones from the
North Sea to the .Mediterranean.
amphiprostylar (am"fi-pr6-sti'lar), a. Same
m amphiprostyle.
amphiprostyle (am-fi-pro'stll), a. [< L. am-
phipmttybn, < Gr. apQi-poGrv'/xir, having a pro-
style at both ends, < a/ipi, on both sides, + np6-
o7r/.or, prostyle : see prostyle.] Literally, having
columns both in front and behind, in »«&., ap-
nea of Amphiprostyle Temple.
plied to a structure having the plan of an ancient Greek
or Roman rectangular temple with ■ portico at each end or
in both front and real, but no columns on the sidesor flanks.
Amphipyleae (am-fi-pil'e-e), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
Ti'/of, with two entrances, < ap<pi, on both
-. + -t'ni, a gate, entrance.] A division of
riuvndaria (which see), containing those phseo-
darians which have pseudopodal openings at
the opposite poles of the central capsule: dis-
tinguished from Monopylea;. Maeckel.
amphipylean (am'fi-pi-le'an), a. Of or per-
taining to the Amphipylea:.
Amphirhina (am-n-ri'na), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi.
of amphirkimis : see amphirhine.y A prime di-
vision of the skulled vertebrates, or Vranintn.
including all except the Monorhina (which see);
the double-breathers, It is a term expressive rather
of an evolutionary series of animals than of a definite zoo-
logical division.
amphirhine (am'fi-rin), a. [< NL. ampMrM-
hh.-: < Or. <i//o<, on both sides, + pic, piv, nose.]
Double-nostriled : specifically said of the Am-
phirhina.
SI louhl jaws lieal 'sent, the Cephalaspidaewouldapproach
tie Marsipohranchii more nearly than any of the other
ttmph&rhine Debet Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. ISA
amphisarca (am-fi-sar'ka,), n. [NL., < Gr. apip!,
on both sides, + rjdof (oapa-), flesh.] Any hard
rinded fruit having a succulent interior and a
crustaceous or woody exterior, as the gourd.
[Rare.]
amphisaurid (arn-fi-sa'rid), n. A dinosaurian
reptile of the family Amphisauriclee.
Amphisauridse (am-fi-sa'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphiaaurus + •ida.'] A family of dinosau-
rian reptiles: now superseded by Anchisaui 'ida .
Amphisaurus(am-li-sa'rus). 11. [NL.,<Gr. a/ufii,
on both sides, + aavpof, lizard.] A genusof dino-
ian reptiles with amphicoelous vertebrte.
Tlie name is now superseded by Aurliismirits,
and is a synonym of Miiptdoctijhis of Hitchcock.
amphisbaena (am-fis-be'na), «. [Early mod. E.
amphibene, ME. corruptly alphibena, =OF. am-
pMtbeine, mod. F. amphisbene = Sp. anfisbtna,
anfisibena = Pg. amphtsbena = It. anjisbena, an-
fegibena, < I., ampmtbama, < Gr. ap<j>iajiawa, a
kind of serpent believed to move with either
end foremost, < aufit, at both ends, a fonn
Of iiuoi (sec mnplli-), + Ul'ivnv, go, = L. rrnirr,
come, = K. r,,i„i.\ 1. A fabulous venomous
serpent supposed to have a head at each end
and to be able to move in either direction.
Complicated monst' n head and tail,
Scorpion, and aap, and ampMsbana dire,
Oaraatefl horn d, hydrus, and clops dri
And dipsas. Milton, V. I.., x. 524.
'two vipers of one hreed an anauri Utn3Ht/m\
Bach m.l a -tin.'. Tt nnymm, Qneen Mary, iii. 4.
2. [cap.'] [NL.] A genus of lizards distin-
guished by the
obtuseness of
the head and
tail, typical of
the family Am-
pin il,u„i,lir. ii,,.
abiting
tropica) South
America and the
West Indies, are Amphisbana/iili^mosa.
185
sluggish and mostly nocturnal, of snake-like aspect from
the absence of limbs, and able to move either backward or
forward.
Amphisbaenia (am-fis-be'ni-ii), n. pi. [NL.,
< Amphisbama.] A superf amily group of lacer-
tilians: a synonym of Amphisbamoida.
amphisbasnlan (am-fis-be'ni-an), a. and n. [<
aiiiphisbwna + -tan.] I. a. 'Of or pertaining
to the amphisbtena, or to the Amphisbamoida.
II. >i. Same as amphisbama, 1.
amphisbaenic (am-fis-be'nik), a. [< amphis-
buna + -ic] Like the amphisbsena; moving
backward or forward with equal ease. An
equivalent form is amphisbcenous.
Yoked to it by an amphisbamic snake.
Shelley, Prom. Unbound, iii. 4.
amphisbaenid (am-fis-be'nid), ». A lizard of
the family Amphisba>nidw.
Amphisbaenidae (am-fis-be'ni-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< AmpliisUciia + -idw.~\ The typical family of
the group Ampliinba-noida. It embraces sluggish
and mostly nocturnal snake-like lizards, such as those of
the genus Amphislxena, which are limbless, and are thus
distinguished from the Chirotidce (which see).
Amphisbaenoida (am"fis-be-noi'da), n. pi.
[NL., < Amphisbama + -oida.~]' One of themajor
divisions of existing Lacertilia (lizards), differ-
ing from all others except the Chamcelbonida in
the absence of a columella and of an interor-
bital septum of the skull. The position of the quad-
rate bone is peculiar ; the skull in general resembles that
of an ophidian ; the vertebrae are proccelous, and have
neither zygantrum nor zygosphene; there is no sacrum;
and all but one or two of the precaudal vertebras bear
ribs. The bodies of these lizards are completely snake-
like. All the representatives of the group are limbless,
excepting members of the genus Chirotes, which have a
pair of small pectoral limbs. The tail is extremely short,
so that the vent is near the end of the body. The integu-
ment is not scaly.
Amphisbaenoidaea (am"fis-be-noi'de-a), n. pi.
Same as Amphisbamoida.
amphisbaenous (am-fis-be'nus), a. Same as
omphiebasnie.
amphiscian (am-fish'i-an), n. One of the am-
phiscii.
amphiscii (am-fish'i-i), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. a/n-
cVo7aof, pi. aptjiioiuoi, throwing a shadow both
ways, < apfl, ou both sides, + cua, shadow.
Cf. antiscii.'] In geog., the inhabitants of the
intertropical regions, whoso shadows at noon
are cast in one part of the year to the north and
in the other part to the south, according as the
sun is in the southern or the northern signs.
amphisient, a. [For amphiscien = E. amphis-
rinn, as adj.] Iii her., double; having two
heads.
Amphisile (am-fis'i-le), n. [NL., < Gr. aptpi or
d/Hbtr, around ; it is uncertain what the last two
syllables were intended to represent.] A genus
of fishes, typical of the family Amphisilidce,
formerly referred to the sea-snipes, Fistulariidm
or Aulostomida, and by GUnther to the Centris-
i-nlir.
amphisilid (am-fis'i-lid), n. A fish of the fam-
ily Amphisilida.
Amphisilidae (am-fi-sil'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Anijiliisilc + -id(e.~\ A family of nemibranchi-
ate fishes. The body is much compressed, and is armed
with bony plates connate with the vertebra? and spinous
pn h 'esses ; the tail is deflected downward by the extension
of the armature behind. Fishes of this family have an
elongated tubiform snout, abdominal Ventrals with a spine
Amphisile scutala.
and several rays, and a dorsal fin crowded out of place by
the extension of the dermal armature. It is a most re-
markable type, and exceptional among fishes on account
of the peculiar development of the skeleton as a sort of
shell around the body. The body is almost transparent,
and the organs, especially the air-bladder, can be dis-
tinctly seen through it. The habits of the family are un-
known. Several species inhabit the high seas.
amphismela (am-fis-me'la), tt. [NL., < Gr. ap-
<pic, on both sides, + ptyr/, a surgical instrument,
a probe.] A double-edged surgical knife.
amphispermium (am-fi-sper'mi-um), «.; pi. am-
jih ispcrni id (-a). [NL., < Gr. ap<j>i, on both sides,
+ axeppa, seed.] In bot., a term proposed for an
indehiscent one-seeded pericarp; anachenium.
amphistome (am'fi-stom), «. [< NL. Aniphi-
stoHtum.] An animal of the genus Amphisto-
mum or family Amphistomidm.
amphistomid (am-fis'to-mid), n. One of the
Amphistomidce.
AmphistomidaB (am-fi-stom'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,<
Aniphixtumum + -idee.] A family of trematode
amphitheatrical
worms, of which the genus Amphistomum is the
type. Other genera are Diplostomum and Gas-
trodiscus.
amphistomoid (am-fis'to-moid), a. [< Amphi-
stomum + -oirf.] Of or pertaining to the family
A mph istomida; ; amphistomous.
amphistomous (am-fis'to-mus), a. [<NL. am-
phistomus, < Gr. apfyiaTopoq, with double mouth,
< apipi, on both sides, + aropa, mouth : see stoma. ^
Having a mouth-like orifice at either end of the
body, by which to adhere to the intestines of
animals, as some trematode parasitic worms;
amphistomoid.
Amphistomum (am-fis' to-mum), ». [NL., neut.
of amphistomus, with double mouth : see amphis-
tomous. ] A genus of trematode parasitic worms,
typical of the family Amphistomidm.
amphistylic (am-fi-sti'lik), a. [< Gr. hpfi, on
both sides, + gtvXoq, a pillar: see style2.] Hav-
ing pillars on both sides : applied in zobl. to the
skulls of sharks, which have supports for both
the upper and lower mandibular arches. Huxley.
amphitheater, amphitheatre (am-fi-the'a-
ter), n. [The latter spelling is now usual in
England, after the F., though formerly amphi-
theater; cf. F. amphitheatre = Pg. amphitheatro
= Sp. It. anfiteatro = D. G. amphitheater = Dan.
amjiteater, < L. amphitheatrum , < Gr. dp<ju6ia-
rpov, prop. neut. of ap<pidea-poc, having a theater
Remains of Amphitheater of Aries, France.
(semicircular structure) on both sides, < dp<j>i,
around, + dcarpov, a place for seeing shows,
a theater: see amphi- and theater.~\ 1. In anc.
Rom. arch., an edifice devoted to the exhibition
of gladiatorial contests and the combats of wild
beasts. Such edifices were elliptical in form, and con-
sisted of a central area or arena, surrounded by a wall,
from which, sloping upward and outward, were rows of
seats for the spectators. The earliest amphitheaters were
Remains of Amphitheater of Ntmes. France.
made of wood ; the first built of stone date from the time
of Augustus. The Colosseum or Flavian amphitheater at
Rome was the largest of all the ancient amphitheaters,
being capable of containing from 80,000 to 90,000 persons.
Those at Nimes and Verona are among the best examples
remaining. The dimensions of the latter are 505J by 403
feet, with a height of 100 feet.
2. Anything resembling an amphitheater in
form, as an oval or circular building with seats
rising behind and above each other around a
central open space, or a natural area sur-
rounded by rising ground; in hort., a sloping
arrangement of shrubs and trees.
He surveys all the Wonders in this immense Amphi-
theatre that lie between both the Poles of Heaven.
Addison, Spectator, No. 315.
3. The uppermost gallery of a modern theater,
amphitheatral (am-fi-the'a-tral), a. [< L. am-
phitheatralis, < amphitheatrum, amphitheater:
see amphitheater.'] Same as amphitheatrical.
amphitheatre, «. See amphitheater.
amphitheatric (am"fi-the-at'rik), a. Same as
amphitheatrical.
amphitheatrical (am"fi-the-at'ri-kal), a. [< L.
amphithratricus, < amphitheatrum : see amphi-
theater.'] 1. Of, pertaining to, or resembling
an amphitheater.
The first impression on seeing the . . . great amphi-
theatrical depressions is, that they have been hollowed
out, like other valleys, by the action of water.
Darwin, Voyage of Beagle, II. 225.
2. Taking place or exhibited in an amphithe-
ater: as, amphitheatrical contests.
amphitheatrically
amphitheatrically (ain'fi-the-at'ri-kal-i), adv.
In an amphitheatrical manner or form.
amphithect (am'fi-thekt), a. [< Gr. ap<j>i(hiKroc,
sharpened on both sides, two-edged, < a/upi, on
both sides, + &tjkt6c, verbal adj. of fy/yeiv,
sharpen.] In morphol., having the fundamen-
tal form of an irregular pyramid ; having a fig-
ure whose base is a polygon of unequal sides.
Baeckel.
In the highest and most complicated group, the Hete-
rostaura, the basal polygon is no longer regular but am-
phitkect. . . . Ctenophores furnish examples of eight-
sided amphithect pyramids. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 844.
amphithere (am'fi-ther), n. A fossil animal of
the genus Amphitherium.
Amphitheria (am-fi-the'ri-a), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of Amphitherium.] A group of mammals, rep-
resented by the genus Amphitherium.
amphitheriid (am-fi-the'ri-id), n. A fossil ani-
mal of the family Amphitlieriidee.
Amphitheriidae (am"fi-the-ri'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Amphitherium + -ida?.] A family of fossil
mammals, containing the genus Amphitherium,
referred by Owen to the Insectivora.
Amphitherium (am-fi-the'ri-um), n. [NL.
(De Blainville), < Gr. a/iQi, on both sides (here
implying doubt), + Oqpiov, a wild beast, \ dyp,
a wild beast, = E. deer, q. v.] A genus of small
insectivorous mammals from the Lower Oolite,
with polyprotodont dentition, but of uncertain
affinities. The genus is known only by several man-
dibular rami, about an inch long, containing 16 teeth.
Amphithoe (am-fith'o-e), n. [NL.,< Gr. a/ifo, on
both sides, + dodc (fern. 8or/), active, quick, <
dtetv, run.] A
genus of amphi-
podous edrioph-
thalmous crus-
taceans, of the
family Corophi-
idce. The body is
compressed and
curved, and is com-
posed of 15 distinct
segments or so-
mites, the head,
formed of 7 anterior
coalesced segments,
counting as one.
There are 7 free tho-
racic segments, each with a pair of appendages, 6 abdomi-
nal segments, and a small telson. The appendages of the
first 3 abdominal segments are many-jointed bristly fila-
ments, while the 3 posterior are styliform and serve as
props when the animal leaps. The name is sometimes
written, incorrectly, Ampithoe or Amphitoe. See cut under
Amphipoda.
amphithura (am-fi-thu'ra), n. Same as amphi-
thyra.
amphithyra (am-fith'i-rii), ». [ML., < LGr. ap-
yivvpa, pi., a/ujiidvpov, sing., neut. of Gr. a/i^i-
dvpoc, with a door on both sides, in LGr. being
on both sides of the door, < a/jQi, on both sides,
+ Obpa = E. door.'] In the Gr. Ch., a veil or
curtain within the iconostasis. When drawn across
it closes the opening left by the dwarf folding doors of
the iconostasis, and entirely hides the altar and the cele-
brant from the view of any one not in the sanctuary. Sev-
eral times during the service the curtain is drawn back to
allow the priest to come forward and read certain por-
tions of the service while standing in front of the folding
doors. As the iconostasis was for many centuries much
more open in construction than at present, the amphi-
thyra in early times formed almost as important a part of
the barrier between the sanctuary and the rest of the
church as the iconostasis itself. Erroneously written am-
pkidura. See iconostasis.
amphltoky (am-fit'6-ki), n. [< Gr. *apxf>iToicia,
< afityi, on both sides, + -tokoc, producing, <
TtKTciv, renew, produce, bring forth.] The pro-
duction in parthenogenesis of both male and
female forms. Syd. Soc. Lex.
Amphitrite (am-fi-tri'te), n. [L., < Gr. 'Apoi-
Tpirt), in myth, the name of a sea-nymph, a Ne-
reid or Oceanid, who was the wife of Poseidon
(Neptune); < ajufii (see amphi-) + rp'nn, fern, of
rphoc = E. third; of obscure application. Cf.
Skt. Trita, name of a Vedic deity, and see Tri-
ton.'] 1. A genus of marine polycbeetous tu-
bicolous worms, of the family Terebellidw and
order Cephalobranchia. They are easily recognized by
their golden-colored seta?, disposed in the form of a crown.
They construct and carry about with them slight, regu-
larly conical tubes of sand, glued together by mucus ex-
uded from the skin.
2. A genus of crustaceans. De Haan, 1835.
amphitrocha (am-fit'ro-ka), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of amphitrochu8,< Gr. aufi, on both sides, +
rpoxk, a wheel, ring.] Those larv» of poly-
cheetous annelids which have both dorsal and
ventral rings of cilia.
amphitropal (am-fit'ro-pal), a. Same as am-
phitropous.
Amphitropous Seeds.
i, base of plantain-seed ; 2, section of
same, showing a straight embryo, its radi-
cle next the micropyle ; 3, an ovule : a,
hilum ; 0, micropyle.
osyssf
AmphithoH.
Il'-Xiy, the appendage of the second-
fourteenth somite; r, rostrum; /, telson;
os, oostegite.
186
amphitropous (am-fit'ro-pus), a. [< NL. am-
phitropus, < Gr. apa>i, around, + -Tpo-jroc, < rpiwctv,
turn.] In hot. :
(a) Having the
hilum lateral and
intermediate be-
tween the chalaza
and micropyle ;
half - anatropous ;
heterotropous:
applied to an
ovule or seed, (b)
Having the embryo curved or coiled, as in all
campylotropous seeds: so used by Richard.
amphitryon (arn-fit'ri-on), n. [< P. amphitryon,
a host, entertainer, in ref. to Amphitryon in
Moliere's comedy of that name, who gives a
great dinner; < L. Amphitryon, < Gr. 'A/xju-
rpvcm, in myth, the husband of Alcmena and
foster-father of Hercules.] 1. A host; an en-
tertainer.
My noble amphitryon made me sit down.
Lady Herbert, tr. of Hiibner's Round the World, II. 521.
2. [cap.] [NL.] In zobl., a genus of crusta-
ceans.
amphitype (am'fi-tip), n. [< Gr. ap<pi, in both
ways, + Timor, impression, type.] A photo-
graphic process, described by Sir John Her-
schel, by which were produced pictures that
were simultaneously positive and negative.
Amphiuma (am-fi-u'ma), n. [NL., a perver-
sion of * amphipmeuma, K Gr. ap<j>i, on both sides,
+ itvevpa, breath.] A genus of tailed amphib-
ians with both gills and lungs, and therefore
capable of breathing in both air and water,
typical of the family Amphiumidw. The genus is
sometimes placed in the family Cryptobranchiidce, with
Menopoma and Sieboldia. Species occur in North Amer-
ica, as the Amphiuma means, which sometimes attains a
length of 3 feet, and is called Congo snake.
amphiumid (am-fi-u'mid), n. One of the Am-
phiumidw.
Amphiumidse (am-fi-u'mi-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Amphiuma + -idee.] A family of gradient or
tailed Amphibia, typified by the genus Amphi-
uma, connecting the salamanders with the cee-
cilians. They have no eyelids ; teeth on the outer an-
terior margin of the palatines ; no dentigerous plates on
the parasphenoid ; a sphenoid bone ; consolidated pre-
maxillaries ; the vestibular wall ossified internally ; and
amphicoelian vertebra?. It is a small family of large sala-
mander-like amphibians, the type of which is common in
American waters.
Amphiura (am-fi-u'rii), n. [NL., < Gr. a/uj>i, on
both sides, + oiipa, tail. ] A genus of sand-stars,
typical of the family Amphiurida;. A. squamata,
also named Ophiocoma neglecta, is a common
British species.
amphiurid (am-fi-u'rid), n. One c" the Amphi-
uridev.
Amphiuridae (am-fi-u'ri-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Am-
phiura + -ida;.] A family of sand-stars with
simple arms. It belongs to the order Ophiuridea and
class Stellerida, and contains, besides Amphiura, such gen-
era as Ophiopholix, Ophiactis, and Hemipholis.
amphivorous (ani-fiv'o-rus), a. [< Gr. apipi, on
both sides, + L. vorar'e, devour.] Eating both
animal and vegetable food.
Amphizoa (am-fi-zo'a), n. [NL., < Gr. a/ifi,
on both sides, + C£oi>J an animal.] A genus of
adephagous Coleoptera, or beetles, typical of
the family Amphizoidw. he Conte, 1853.
amphizoid (am'fi-zoid), n. One of the Amphi-
soidw.
Amphizoidae (am-fi-zoi'de), ». pi. [NL., < Am-
phizoa + -idos.] A family of adephagous Coleop-
tera, or beetles, of aquatic habits. The metaster-
imm has a very short antecoxal piece ; the suture is indis-
tinct, and is not prolonged beyond the coxa;.
amphodarch (am'fo-dark), n. [< Gr. a/upoSdp-
XK (not in Liddell and Scott), < ajityodav,^ a road
that leads around a place or block of buildings,
hence a block of buildings, a quarter of a town
(< a/i<j>!, around, + oS6r, way), + -apxvc, ruler, <
apxetv, rule.] A ruler over a quarter of a town.
N. E. D.
amphogenous (am-foj'e-nus), a. Same as am-
phigenovs.
Amphomoea (am-fo-me'a), n. pi. [NL., <Gr.
a/iipi, on both sides, -t- bpoiog, old Attic bftoioc, like,
alike: seehomeo-, homao-.] A term applied by
E. E. Lankester to the chitons, considered as a
"separate archaic grade" of gastropodous mol-
lusks, and as such distinguished from Cochlidcs,
which are the remaining (unsymmetrical) Gas-
tropoda.
amphort, amphoret (am'for, -for), n. [< ME.
amvhore, amjore, amfer (also as L. amphora), <
OP. amphore, "am/ore, amfoure = Pg. amphora
amphoteric
= It. anfora, < L. amphora : see amphora.] 1.
A two-handled vessel : same as amphora, 1.
This is an amfer, or a vessel that sum men clepen a tan-
kard. Wyclif, Zach. v. 6 (Oxf.).
2. A liquid measure : same as amphora, 2.
amphora (am'fo-ra), ».: pi. amphorw (-re).
[L., < Gr. afi<j>opev(, a short form of earlier d/zrj<-
Amphorae.
a, Thasian type; *, Cnidian type; c, Khodian type; d, a Roman
form.
<popei>s, a jar with two handles, < ap<pi, on both
sides, + <t>opev<;, a bearer, < tyipeiv, bear, carry
(cf. tpopebeiv, fopeiv, bear), = E. bear1. See am-
phor, and cf. amoerl.] 1. Among the Greeks
and Romans, a vessel, usually tall and slender,
having two handles or ears, a narrow neck, and
generally a sharp-pointed base for insertion into
a stand or into the ground : used for holding wine,
oil, honey, grain, etc. Amphora? were commonly
made of hard-baked clay, unglazed ; but Homer mentions
amphora? of gold ; the Egyptians had them of bronze ; and
vessels of this form have been found in marble, alabaster,
glass, and silver. The stopper of a wine-tilled amphora was
Decorated Amphora fn
Italy.
covered with pitch or gypsum, and among the Romans
the title of the wine was marked on the outside, the date
of the vintage being indicated by the names of the consuls
then in office. Amphora? with painted decoration, having
lids, and provided with bases enabling them to stand in-
dependently, served commonly as ornaments among the
Greeks, and were given as prizes at some public games,
much as cups are now given as prizes in racing and athletic
sports. The Panathenaic amphora? were large vases of this
class, bearing designs relating to the worship of Athena,
and, filled with oil from the sacred olives, were given at
Athens as prizes to the victors in the Panathenaic games.
2. A liquid measure of the Greeks and Romans.
The Greek amphora was probably equal to -li} liters, and
the Roman amphora to 25J liters in earlier and to S8 liters
in later times.
3. In hot., the permanent basal portion of a
pyxidium. — 4. [cap.] [NL.] In zobl. : (a) A
genus of Polygastrica. Ehrenberg. (b) A genus
of coleopterous insects. Wollaston — Bacchic
amphora. See Bacchic.
amphoral (am'fo-ral), a. [< L. amphoralis. <
amphora.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling an
amphora.
amphoret, »■ See amphor.
amphoric (am-for'ik), a. [< amphora + -ic]
Resembling the sound made by blowing across
the mouth of a flask: applied to certain sounds
obtained in auscultation and percussion of the
chest: as, amphoric respiration : amphoric reso-
nance ; an amphoric voice, whisper, or eou;;h.
All the sounds called amphoric have a more or less musi-
cal quality, and usually indicate a cavity Idled with air.
amphoricity (am-fis-ris'i-ti), «. [< amphotie +
-ity.] The quality' or condition of being am-
phoric.
amphorophony (am-fo-rof 'o-ni), H. [< L.
amphora, Gr. ampopeic, a jar, + <povq, voice,
sound.] Amphoric vocal resonance: an abnor-
mal sound of the voice, noticed in auscultation
of the chest, marked by a musical quality, and
found in connection with cavities in the lungs
or with pneumothorax. See amphoric.
amphoteric (am-fo-ter'ik), a. [< Gr. iiucidrepoc,
usually in pi., aptyortpot, both of two (L. uter-
amphoteric
que), a compar. form of ufuj>ui = L. ambo, both :
see ambi-.] Partly the one and partly the other ;
neutral. Smart (1841)).- Amphoteric reaction, in
otenk, a reaction appearing both acid and alkaline in its
effect on colors used u tests.
amphotis (am-fo'tis), n. ; pi. amphotides (am-
fot'i-dez). [< Gr. a/zpunc or aiupuric, < autyi, on
both sides, + ovc (ur-) = E. earl.] 1. In Gr. an-
tiq., a covering of leather or woolen stuff worn
over the ears by boxers. — 2. [can.] [NL.] In
ro-67., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Ampithoe (am-pith'o-e), n. See Amphithoe.
ample (am' pi), a. [<late ME. ample, < F. amplv,
< L. (implus, prob. < <i/h- for ambi-, around (see
ainbi-), + -plus for *-pulus, full, = E. full1: cf.
L. plenus, full, and see ftifl1 and jjtenty.] 1.
Large in dimensions ; of great size, extent, ca-
pacity, or bulk ; wide ; spacious ; extended.
All the people in that ample hous
Did to that image bowe their humble knee.
Spenser, F. Q., III. xt 49.
Of deeper too and ampler floods,
Which, as in mirrors, shew'd the woods.
Dryden, To Mrs. Anne Killigrew, L 112.
Her waist is ampler than her life,
For life is but a span.
O. W. Holmes, My Aunt.
2. Large in kind or degree ; having full scope
or extent ; copious ; unrestricted ; unrestrained :
as, an ample narrative; to give ample praise,
or do am/ile justice.
Wore I alone to pass the difficulties,
And had as ample power as I have will.
Shak.,T. and C., it 2.
The noble and rich may cliff use their ample charities.
Steele, Guardian, No. 174.
To him we grant our amplest powers to sit
Judge of all present, past, and future wit.
Pope, Dunciad, it 375.
3. Fully sufficient for any purpose, or for the
purpose specified; abundant; liberal; plenti-
ful : as, ample provision for the table.
An ample number of horses had been purchased in Eng-
land with the public money. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xiv.
Give ample room and verge enough
The characters of Hell to trace.
The Bard, ii. 1.
-Syn. Ample, Copious, Plenteous, spacious, roomy, ex-
tensive, extended, wide, capacious, abundant, sufficient,
full, enough, unrestricted, plenary, onattntod. (8a* lists
under abundant and loroa.) Amiu, in its more common
uses. I Be to the sufficiency of the supply for
every need; copioux carries with it the idea of the unfail-
ingness of the source ; while plenteous usually indicates
largeness of quantity in actual possession: as, ami&e
stores or resources ; a copious supply of materials ; a plen-
'.■harvest
By their [the philosophers'] long career of heroic defeat,
tlay have furnished us with a concrete demonstration,
almost superfluously ample, of the relativity of human
kuowl J. Fiske, Cosmic Philos., I. Ml
It (the Union] has been to us all a copious fountain of
national, social, and personal happiness. D. Webster.
Like over-ripen'd corn,
Baagmg the head at < 'eres' plenteous load.
Shalt., 2 Hen. VI., L 2.
amplectt (am-plekt'), r. t. [< L. amplecti, em-
brace, wind around, < am- for ambi-, around
(see ambi-), + plcctere, weave, plait, fold, akin
to plicare, fold, = Gr. ttackciv, weave : see plait
and ply.] To embrace ; clasp.
amplectant (am-plek'tant), a. [More correctly
*ampleetent, < L. aw/ih rhn(t-)s, ppr. of umplirti,
embrace, clasp, wind around : sec amphct. The
term, -ant instead of -cut is prob. due to the L.
freq. form amplexari, ppr. amplexan(t-)s : see
amplex.] Embracing; clasping; specifically, in
bat., twining about stems or clasping leaf-
stalks: as, amplectant petioles or tendrils.
ampleness (am'pl-nes), n. The state or quality
of being ample; largeness; sufficiency; abun-
dance.
amplext (am-pleks'), r. t. [< L. amplexus, pp.
(or amplexari, freq.) of amplecti, embrace: see
omplect.] To embrace; clasp.
amplexationt (am-plek-sa'shon), n. [< L. as
if "amplijcatio(n-), < amph /an, pp. amplexatus:
see amplex.] An embrace.
An humble amplexation of those sacred feet.
Bf. Hall, The Resurrection.
amplexicaudate (am-plek-si-ka'dat), a. [<
ftCampleaieattilatus, < L. amplexus, embracing,
+ ca«o«, tail: see amplex audcaudate.] Having
the tail entirely enveloped in
the interfemoral membrane:
hU of eertein i>nt>.
amplexicaul (am-plek'si-kal),
a. [< Nlj. ani/ilij iranlis, < L.
amplexus, embracing, + caulis,
astern: see ample/ awl caulis.']
In hot., nearly surrounding or
embracing the stem, as the A
base of some leaves. iinuia itiimtum,.
187
amplexifollate (am-plek-si-fo'li-at), a. [< NL.
amplexifoliatus, < L. amplexus, embracing, +
folium, leaf: see amplex and foliate.] In bot.,
having leaves which clasp the stem. N. E. I).
ampliatet (am'pli-at), v. t. [< L. ampliatus,
pp. of ampliare, enlarge, < ampins, ample: see
ample.] To make greater or more ample; en-
large; extend.
To maintain and ampliate the external possessions of
your empire. Udall, Pref. to the Kynges Maiestee.
ampliate (am'pli-at), a. [< L. ampliatus, pp. :
see the verb.] Enlarged; dilated; in logic,
enlarged in scope by a modifying term. See
ampliation, ampliative.
ampliation (am-pli-a'shon), n. [< L. amplia-
fio(n-), < ampliare: see ampliate, v.] 1. En-
largement; amplification. [Rare.]
Odious matters admit not of an ampliation, but ought to
he restrained and interpreted in the mildest sense.
Ayliffe, Parergon, p. 157.
2. In Rom. law, a delaying to pass sentence;
a postponement of a decision in order to obtain
further evidence. — 3. In logic, such a modifica-
tion of the verb of a proposition as makes the
subject denote objects which without suchmodi-
fication it would not denote, especially things
existing in the past and future. Thus,' in the prop-
osition, "Some man may be Antichrist," the modal auxil-
iary may enlarges the breadth of -man, and makes it apply
to future men as well as to those who now exist.
ampliative (am'pli-a-tiv), a. [< ampliate +
-ice.] Enlarging; increasing; synthetic. Ap-
plied— (a) In logic, to a modal expression causing an am-
pliation (see ampliation, 3); thus, the word may in "Some
man may be Antichrist " is an ampliative term. (6) In the
Kantian philosophy, to a judgment whose predicate is not
contained in the definition of the subject: more commonly
termed by Kant asynthetie judgment. ("Ampliative judg-
ment " in this sense is Archbishop Thomson's translation of
Kant's word ErweiterungsurtheU, translated by Prof. Max
Miiller "expanding judgment, "]
No subject, perhaps, in modern speculation has excited
an intenser interest or more vehement controversy than
Kant's famous distinction of analytic and synthetic judg-
ments, or, as I think they might with far less of ambiguity
be denominated, explicative and ampliative judgments.
Sir IF. Hamilton.
amplificatet (am'pli-fi-kat), v. t. [< L. ampli-
ficatus, pp. of amplificare, amplify: see am-
plify.] To enlarge or extend; amplify.
amplification (am"pli-fi-ka'shgn),w. [< li.ampli-
fcatio(n-), < amplificare, pp. amplificatus, am-
plify: see amplify.] 1. The act of amplifying
or enlarging in dimensions; enlargement; ex-
tension.
Amplification of the visible figure of a known object.
Reid, Inq. into the Human Mind.
Specifically — 2. In rhet., expansion for rhetori-
cal purposes of a narrative, description, argu-
ment, or other discourse ; a discourse or passage
so expanded ; an addition made in expanding.
The first expression in which he [Dante] clothes his
thoughts is always so energetic and comprehensive that
amplification would only injure the effect.
Macaulay, Dante.
3. In logic, an increase in the logical depth
(comprehension) of a term without any corre-
sponding decrease of breadth (extension), as
the expansion of "plane triangle" into "plane
triangle having the sum of its angles equal to
two right angles," which is equivalent to it with
respect to extension. — 4. In micros., increase
of the visual area, as distinguished from magni-
fication (which see).
amplificative (am'pli-fi-ka-tiv), a. [< amplifi-
cate + 4ve.] Serving or tending to amplify;
amplificatory ; ampliative.
amplificatof (am'pli-fi-ka-tor), n. [L., < am-
plificare, pp. amplificatus, amplify: see am-
plify.] An amplifier; one who or that which
enlarges or makes more ample.
It [the microphone] is really an ampltficator of mechani-
cal vibrations of weak intensity which it changes into un-
dulatory currents. Greer, Diet, of Electricity, p. 107.
amplificatory (am'pli-fik-a-to-ri), a. [< ampli-
fica te + -ory.] Serving to amplify or enlarge ;
amplificative.
amplifier (am'pli-fi-er), ra. 1. One who amplifies
or enlarges.
That great citie Rome, whereof they [Romulus and Re-
mus] were the first amplifiers.
Bp. Bale, English Votaries, ii. 3.
There are amplifiers who can extend half a dozen thin
thoughts over a whole folio.
Art of Sinking in Poetry, p. 89.
2. A lens placed in the tube of a microscope
between the object-glass and the eyepiece.
See microscope.
The Amplifier Is au achromatic concavo-convex lens of
small diameter. W. B. Carpenter Micros., f 82.
amplitude
amplify (am'pli-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. amplified,
ppr. amplifying. [<ME. amplifyen, amplifien,
< OF. (and F. ) amplifier = Pr. Sp. Pg. amplificar
= It. amplificare, < L. amplificare, enlarge (ef.
amplificus, splendid), < amplus, large, +/acere,
make: see ample and -fy.] I. trans. 1. To
make large or larger in volume, extent, capa-
city, amount, importance, etc. ; enlarge or make
more ample.
All concaves ... do amplify the sound at the coming
out. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 140.
"Troilus and Cressida" was written by a Lombard au-
thor, but much amplified by our English translator.
Dryden, Pref. to Fables.
2. To expand in stating or describing; treat
copiously, so as to present in every point of
view and in the strongest lights.
I would not willingly seem to flatter the present [age]
by amplifying the diligence and true judgment of those
servitours who have laboured in the vineyard.
Sir J. Davies.
= Syn. To expand, develop, extend, dilate, magnify.
II. intrans. It. To grow or become ample or
more ample.
Strait was the way at first, withouten light,
But further in did further amplify.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, x. 186.
2. To discourse more at length ; speak largely
or copiously ; be diffuse in argument or descrip-
tion ; expatiate ; dilate : commonly with on or
upon before an object: as, to amplify on the
several topics of discourse.
You will find him
A sharp and subtle knave ; give him but hints,
And he will amplify.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iv. 2.
When you affect to amplify on the former branches of
a discourse, you will often lay a necessity on yourself of
contracting the latter. Watts, Logic.
Ampligulares (am"pli-gu-la'rez), n. pi. [NL.,
< L. ampins, large, + gula, throat : see ample
and gula, gular.] In Sundevall's classification
of birds, a cohort of Anisodactyli, of an order
Volucres, composed of the families Trogonidce or
trogons, Caprimuigidm or goatsuckers, and Cyp-
selidw or swifts : synonymous with Miantes, 2.
Amplipalates (am*pli-pa-la'tez), n. pi. [NL.,
< L. amplus, large, + palatum, palate: see am-
ple and palate.] In Sundevall's classification
of birds, a group of fringilline oscine Passeres,
consisting of the grosbeaks and typical finches.
amplitude (am'pli-tud), n. [< L. amplitudo, <
amplus, large : see ample and -tude.] 1. The
state or quality of being ample in size ; ex-
tension in space, especially breadth or width ;
largeness; extent.
It is in the power of princes and estates .to add ai/ip/i-
tude and greatness to their kingdoms.
Bacon, Essays, xx.vix.
The cathedral of Lincoln ... is a magnificent struc-
ture, proportionable to the amplitude of the diocese.
Fuller, Worthies, Lincolnshire.
2. The state of being ample in amount; breadth
in a figurative sense ; fullness ; abundance ;
copiousness.
It is in those things . . . that the amplitude of the Di.
vine benignity is perceived.
P aley, Nat. Theol. (ed. 1879), p. 412. (.V. E. D.)
3. Largeness of mind ; extent of mental ca-
pacity or of intellectual power; breadth of
thought. ,
If our times are sterile in genius, we must cheer us with
books of rich and believing men who had atmosphere and
amplitude about them. Emerson, Books.
4. In math. : (a) In algebra, a positive real
number multiplied by a root of unity. The
positive real number is said to be the ampli-
tude of the product. (6) In elliptic integrals,
the limit of integration when the integral is
expressed in the usual trigonometric form. — 5.
In astron., the arc of the horizon intercepted
between the east or west point and the center
of the sun or of a star at its rising or setting.
At the rising of a star its amplitude is eastern or ortive ;
at the setting it is western, occiduous or occasive. It is
also northern or southern when north or south of the
equator. The amplitude of a fixed star remains nearly
the same all the year round. The sun at the solstices is
at its maximum amplitude, and at the equinoxes it has
no amplitude—Amplitude compass, an azimuth com-
pass whose zeros of graduation are at the east and west
points, to facilitate the reading of the amplitudes of ce-
lestial bodies.— Amplitude of a simple oscillation or
vibration, properly, the distance from the middle to
the extremity of an oscillation ; but the term is usually
applied to the distance from one extremity of the swing
to the other.— Amplitude of the range of a projec-
tile, the horizontal line subtending the path of a body
thrown, or the line which measures the distance it has
moved ; the range.— Hyperbolic or Gudermannlan
amplitude of any quantity u, the angle whose tan-
gent is the hyperbolic sine of u.— Magnetical ampli-
tude, the arc of the horizon between the sun or a star at
rising or setting and the east or west point of the horizon,
amplitude
as determined by the compass. The difference between
this and the true amplitude is the declination of the com-
pass,
amply (am'pli), adv. In an ample manner;
largely; liberally; fully; sufficiently; copi-
ously ; abundantly.
The details of the rapid propagation of Western mon-
achisin have been amply treated by many historians, and
the causes of its success are sufficiently manifest.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 194.
ampollosity, «. See ampullosity.
anipongue (am-pong'), «. [F. spelling of na-
tive mime.] A native name of the avahi or
woolly lemur of Madagascar.
ampult (am'pul), n. [Early mod. E. also am-
pulle, ampoule, ampell, ample, < ME. ampulle,
ampoule, ampolle, ampole, partly < AS. ampulla,
ampolla, ampella, a bottle, flask, vial (= OHG.
ampulla, MHG. ampulle, ampel, 0. ampel,a\&mp,
= Icel. ampli, hompull, a jug, = Dan. ampel, a
hanging flower-pot), and partly < OF. ampole,
ampoule, F. ampoule = Sp. ampolla, a bottle,
bubble, blister, = Pg. ampulla, ampulla, am-
polla,*ampolha, a bubble, blister, = It. ampolla,
< L. ampulla, a bottle, flask, etc. : see ampulla,
which has superseded the older form.] Same
as ampulla, 2 (b).
Ampulex (am'pu-leks), n. [NL., < L. am- for
ambi- (?) + pulex, a flea.] A genus of digger-
wasps, of the family Sphegidw, giving name to
the Ampulidda;. A. swirica is an example.
Ampulicidae (am-pu-lis'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Ampulex (-tc-) + -idee.] A family of fossorial
hymenopterous insects, named from the genus
Ampulex.
ampulla (am-pul'a), n. ; pi. ampulla; (-§). [L.,
a swelling vessel with two handles, prob. an
accom. form of *ampholla, dim. of amphora : see
amphora.] 1. In Bom. antiq., a bottle with a
narrow neck and a body more or less nearly
globular in shape, usually made of glass or
earthenware, rarely of more valuable mate-
rials, and used, like the Greek aryballos, bom-
bylios, etc., for carrying oil for anointing the
body and for many other purposes. — 2. Eccles. :
(a) In the Mom. Cath. Ch., a cruet, regularly
made of transparent glass, for holding the wine
and water used at the altar. See ama. Also
written amula. (6) A vessel for holding the
consecrated oil or chrism used in various church
rites and at the coronation of kings. The ampulla
used at coronations in England is in the form of an eagle,
of pure gold, richly chased. The famous ampulla for-
merly used in France, kept at Kheims, and reputed to have
been brought from heaven by a dove for the baptism of
Clovis I., was broken at the Revolution ; but a portion of
its oil is said to have been preserved and to have been
used at the coronation of Charles X. Formerly ampul.
3. In the middle ages, a small bottle-shaped
Apple- or Idol-shell {Ampullaria cana-
licutata), South America.
o, operculum ; s, siphon.
-Bxrttf tmucirvuZar
canal,
AmptiUa,
Leaden Ampulla in the Museum at York, England.
(From the "Journal of the British Archaxjlogical Association.")
flask, often of glass, sometimes of lead, used by
travelers, and especially by pilgrims. Some-
times these were used as pilgrims' signs (which
see, under pilgrim). — 4. In anat.: (a) The di-
lated part of the mem-
branous semicircular
canals in the ear. (6)
The enlargement of a
galactophorous duct
beneath the areola in
the human mammary
gland. Also called
sinus. — 5. In hot., a
small bladderor flask-
shaped organ at-
tached to the roots
or immersed leaves
of some aquatic plants, as in Utrieularia (which
see). — 6. In cool. : (a) In Vermes, a terminal
dilatation of the efferent seminal ducts, (b)
In Brachiopoda, one of the contractile mam-
millary processes of the sinuses of the pallial
lobes, as in Lingula. (c) In certain ducks, one
of the chambers or dilatations of the tracheal
tympanum or labyrinth. See tympanum. There
may be but one ampulla, or there may be one
mpulla
Ends of two semicircular Canals,
with their respective Ampullar.
188
on each side. [Little used in this sense.] (d)
In hydroid polyps, the cavity of a vesicular
marginal body connected by a canal with the
gastrovascular system, (e) In echinoderms,
one of the diverticula of the branched ambula-
cral canals ; a sort of Polian vesicle of the am-
bulacral suckers — Ampulla of Vater, in mat, the
sac-like space in the wall of the duodenum, into which
open the common bile-duct and the pancreatic duct.
ampullaceous (am-pu-la'shius), a. [< L. am-
pxdlaceus, < ampulla : see ampulla.'] Of, per-
taining to, or like an ampulla ; bottle-shaped ;
inflated. — Ampullaceous sac, one of the hollow cili-
ated or monad-lined chambers of many sponges. See cuts
under ciliate and Pori/era.
Thus is fonned one of the characteristic ampullaceous
sacs. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 509.
Ampullacera (am-pu-las'e-ra), n. [NL., < L.
ampulla (see ampulla) + Or. tilpac, horn.] Same
as Amphibola. Quoy and Gaimard, 1832.
Ampullaceridae (am-pul-a-ser'i-de), ». pi.
[NL., < Ampullacera + -idw.] Same as Amphi-
bolidce. Troschel, 1845.
ampullae, n. Plural of ampulla.
ampullar (am-pul'sir), a. Same as ampullary.
Ampullaria (ain-pii-la'ri-a), n. [NL., < am-
pullarius, fern, of L. adj. : see ampullary.] A
genus of shell-bearing gastropods, typical of
the family Ampullariida!. Lamarck, 1801.
Ampullariacea (am-pu-la-ri-a'se-a), n. pi.
[NL., < Ampullaria + -acea.~\ A family of gas-
tropods : synonymous with Ampullariida;.
ampullariid (am-pu-lar'i-id), «. A gastropod
of the family Ampullariidai.
Ampullariidse (am-pul-a-ri'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Ampullaria + -idw.] A family of trenioglos-
sate gastropods
having a lung-
like sac in addi-
tion to the gills,
the muzzle pro-
duced into two
long attenuate
or tentacle-like
processes, the
true tentacles
elongated, and
the eyes pedun-
culated. The shells are subglobular, conic, or discoidal
in form, and have entire apertures which are closed by con-
centric opercula. The species are numerous, and are chiefly
found in the fresh waters of tropical and subtropical coun-
tries, many of them being known as apple-shells and idol-
shells. Also Arnpullariadaz, Ampidlariacea, and Amput-
laridai.
Ampullariinse (am-pu-la-ri-i'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Ampullaria + -4nw. ] The Ampullariida; rated
as a subfamily. Also written Ampullarina,'.
Swainson, 1840.
ampullafy (am'pul-a-ri), a. [< L. ampuUarius,
n., a flask-maker, prop, adj., < ampulla, a flask:
see ampidla.] Resembling an ampulla; globu-
lar. Also ampullar.
ampullate (am-pul'at), a. [< ML. ampullatus,
< L. ampulla: see anqyulla.] 1. Having the
character of an ampulla; ampullary. — 2. Fur-
nished with an ampulla.
ampulliform (am-pul'i-form), a. [< L. ampulla
+ -i-form.] Shaped like an ampulla; flask-
shaped; bulging; dilated.
ampulling-cloth (am-pul'ing-kloth), n. [So
called because in England the oil was anciently
kept in an ampulla ; < ampul + -ing1 + cloth.]
In the Bom. Cath. Ch., a cloth with which to
wipe away the oil used in administering the
sacrament of extreme unction.
ampullinula (arn-pu-lin'u-la'), n.; pi. ampullin-
nke (-le). [NL., < L. ampulla + -in-a + dim.
-ula.] A stage in the evolution of the Carneo-
spongiw when the lateral ampulla? are first
formed.
This stage . . . we propose to call the Ampullinula, be-
cause the name protospongise, as defined by Haeckel, . . .
is not applicable to such an advanced form as this.
Hyatt, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., XXIII. 88.
n. [< It. ampol-
turgiditv, bom-
bast, < ampullosus: see ampullous.] Inflated
language; bombast; turgidity. Sometimes
written ampollosity.
Didst ever touch such ampollosity
As the man's own bubble (his speech], let alone its spite?
Browning, Ring and Book, II. 326.
ampulloust (am-pul'us), a. [= It. ampolloso,
< ML. ampullosus, turgid, inflated, < L. am-
pulla, a flask, fig. swelling words, bombast.]
Boastful ; vainglorious ; inflated or turgid in
language. N. E. D.
amputate (am'pu-tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. am-
putated, ppr. amputating. [< L. amputatus, pp.
amuck
of amputate, cut off around, lop off, esp. plants,
prune, (.am- for ambi-, around, + putare, lop,
prune, cleanse, < putus, pure, clean, akin to
purus, pure : see pute and pure.] If. To prune,
as branches or twigs of trees or vines. — 2. To
cut off, as a limb or other part of an animal
body; cut away the whole or a part of (more
commonly the latter): as, to amputate the leg
below the knee.
amputation (am-pu-ta'shon), n. [< L. ampu-
tatio(n-), < amputare, amputate: see amputate.]
The act of amputating; especially, the opera-
tion of cutting off a limb or other part of the
body, or a portion of it.
amputational (am-pu-ta'shon-al), a. Pertain-
ing to or caused by amputation.
amputator (am'pu-ta-tor), n. [< L. as if *am-
putator, < amputare: see amputate.] One who
amputates.
ampyx (am'piks), n. ; pi. ampyxes, ampyces (-ez,
-pi-sez). [< Gr. hjmv^ (iifiirvn-), prob. connected
with avaiTTVKTos, avd-rrTVxoe, that may be open-
ed (folded back), < avait-vco-ziv, fold back, un-
fold, open, < ava, up, back, + ir-voaeiv (•/ *t,vk
or *7ttvx, found in Ttv\iaruv, wrap up, cover,
tttvx^, a fold), fold, wrap; the same element
occurs in diptych and policy*.] 1. In Gr.atitiq.:
(a) A general term for a band or fillet or other
female head-dress worn encircling the head,
particularly when made of metal, or bearing in
ampullosity (am-pu-los'j-ti),
losita, < ML. *amputtosiia(t-)s
Examples of Greek Head-dresses (Ampyxes).
front an ornament of metal, (b) A head-band
for horses; also, an ornamental plate of metal
covering the front of a horse's head. — 2. [NL.]
A species of trilobite or fossil crustacean, found
chiefly in Lower Silurian strata.
amrita (am-rit'a), n. [Also Anglicized am-
reeta ; Skt. amrita (vowel ri) (= Gr. apjiporot;
= L. immort-alis : see ambrosia and immortal),
< a- priv. + mrita, dead, < -t/ mar, die.] In
Hindu myth., the ambrosia of the gods ; the
beverage of immortality, that resulted from the
churning of the ocean by the gods and demons.
amryt, ». A variant of ambry.
amsel, n. See am:el.
amshaspand (am-shas'pand), n. [Pers., im-
mortal lioly one.] In Zoroastrianimn, one of
six exalted angelic beings forming the train
of Ahura-mazda, or Ormuzd, the good divinity
of the Persians. Against them stand arrayed
in deadly strife six devs or malignant spirits,
followers of Ahriman, the spirit of evil.
It was easy to foresee that the anishaspaiuis of the
Persian system would be quoted as the nearest parallel to
the archangels of the Holy Scriptures.
Hardwick, Christ and Other Masters, p. 562.
Amstel porcelain, pottery. See porcelain,
pottery.
amt (amt), n. [Dan. Norw. ami, an administra-
tive district, < G. amt, a district, county, juris-
diction, special senses derived from the orig.
oneof 'service, office,' = Dan. embede, Sw.embt tc
= Norw. dial, embaitte = Icel. emba'tti, sen-ice,
office, = Goth, andbahti = AS. amhiht. ambekt,
service : see ambassade, etc., and embassy.] The
largest territorial administrative division of
Denmark and Norway : as, the amt of Akerslius.
Each of these two countries is divided into 18
amts.
amt. A contraction of amount.
amtman (amt'man), n. ; pi. amtmen (-men).
[< Dan. Norw. amtmand, < amt (see above) +
mancl = Sw. man = E. man.] The chief execu-
tive officer of an amt.
amuck (a-muk'), a. or adv. [First used in Pg.
form, aniouco, amuco. as a noun, a frenzied Ma-
lay; afterward amuck, amoek, amok, almost ex-
clusively in the phrase run am uck ; < Malay amoq.
adj., "engaging furiously in battle, attacking
with desperate resolution, rushing in a state of
frenzy to the commission of indiscriminate
murder: applied to any animal in a state of
vicious rage" (Marsden, Malay Dict.)»] Liter-
ally, in a state of murderous frenzy; indiscrim-
inately slaughtering or killing : a term used in
the Eastern Archipelago. In English formerly ;■» a
noun, but now only as an adjective or quasi-adverb in the
phrase to run amuck. Also written amuck, amok.— To run
Amulets: i, from
the Vatican ; a,
fr'jm a private col-
lection.
Amulets of va-
amuck
amuck. (a) To rush about frantically, attacking all who
come la toe way. See extract.
In Malabar the persons of Rajas were sacred. ... To
shed the blood of a Raja was regarded as a heinous sin,
and would be followed by a terrible revenge. ... If the
Zainorin [emperor of Calicut] was killed, his subjects
devoted three days to revenge ; they ran amok, as it was
called, killing all they met until they were killed them-
selves. If the Raja of Cochin were killed, his subjects ran
amok for the rest of their lives.
J. T. Wheeler, Short Hist. India, p. 120.
Hence — (b) To proceed in a blind, headstrong manner,
careless of consequences, which are most likely to be dis-
astrous.
Satire's my weapon, but I'm too discreet
To run a-muck, and tilt at all I meet.
Pope, Im. of Horace, Sat. i. 69.
(Sometimes written in two words, and treated as a noun
witli the indefinite article.
And runs Ml Indian murk at all he meets.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1188.]
amula (am'u-la), n. ; pi. amnios, amulce (-laz,
-le). [ML., dim. of L. ama : see ama.~\ Same
as ampulla, 2 (a).
The archdeacon who follows taking their amulas of
wine and pouring them into a larger vessel.
Encyc. Brit., XVI. 509.
amule (am'ul), n. Same as amyfi.
amulet (am'u-let), n. [Formerly also amulette,
late ME. amalctte, amlette, < F. amulette = Sp.
Pg. It. amulcto = D. G. Dan. Sw.
amulet = Kuss. amulctii, eto.,<L.
amulet urn (in Pliny), a word of un-
known origin.] Some object su-
perstitiously worn as a remedy
for or preservative against dis-
ease, bad luck, accidents, witch-
craft, etc. Amulets have been used
from ancient times, and are still worn
in many parts of the world. They con-
sist of certain stones, or plants, or of
bits of metal, parchment, or paper, with
or without mystic characters or words.
The gospels and saints' relics liave been
mad in this way. The Mohammedans
use diminutive copies of the Koran hung
itonnd the neck. From the heathen
and the .bus the custom passed into
the primitive Christian church, where it
was long maintained in spite of the de-
crees of ecclesiastical councils and the
protests of the more intelligent clergy,
rious forms have been found in the catacombs, many of
them inscribed with the word ichthys, fish, because this
roprowntod the initials of the Greek words for Jesus
Christ. Son of Ood, Saviour. (See ichthys.) They were slls-
BandM from the neck or affixed to some part of the body.
See phylactery, 3. =Syn. Amulet, Talisman. An
is supposed to exert a constant protecting power, ward-
ing ofl .-vil: a toWiwuHi, to produce under special condi-
tion- deahed ramtti for the owner.
amuletict (am-u-let'ik), a. [< amulet + -»c]
Pertaining to or possessing the virtues of an
amulet: as, amuletic medicines.
amun (am'un), «. [Hind, and Beng. dman,
'a, winter rice, sown in July and August,
and reaped in December.] Same as aghanee.
amurcosityt (am-er-kos'i-ti), ». [< amurcous :
Ke-oHtj/.} Tnequalityofbeingamurcous. Ash.
amurcoust (a-mer'kus),a. [< L. amurca, another
form of <imurga,<. Gr. auopyy, usually au6pync,
the watery part that runs out when olives are
pressed, < auipyav, press, squeeze, prob. akin to
ifiiXyav, milk, = E. milk, q. v.] Full of dregs
or lees; foul. Ash.
amusable (a-mu'za-bl), a. [<F. amusable: see
amuse mid -able.] " Capable of being amused.
Trying to amuse a man who was not amusable.
Mr*, flaaaaff, Sylvia's Lovers, v.
He was otherwise not a very amusable person, and off
his own ground he was not conversable.
SowdU, A Modern Instance, xxii.
amuse (a-rauz'), v. ; pret. and pp. amused, ppr.
amusing'. [Early moil. E. also amuze, ammuse,
in, mm i : < F. amuser, < a- (L. ad, to) + OF.
muser, stare, gaze fixedly, > E. muse2, q. v.]
1. trans. If. To cause to muse; absorb or en-
gage in meditation; occupy or engage wholly;
bewilder; puzzle.
People stood amused between these two forms of ser-
i>". Fuller.
Amuse not thyself about the riddles of future things.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., iii. 13.
2. To keep in expectation, as by flattery, plau-
sible pretenses, and the like; delude; keep in
play.
He amused his followers with idle promises. Johnson.
I'.ish'ip Henry . . . amused her with dubious answers,
and kept her in suspense for some days.
Swift, King Stephen.
3. To fix the attention of agreeably; engage
the fancy of ; cause to feel cheerful or merry ;
entertain; divert: as, to amuse an audience
with anecdotes or tricks, or children with toys.
A group i»f mountaineer children amusing themselves
with pushing stones from the top.
W. Gilpin, Tour of the Lakes.
189
It would be amusing to make a digest of the irrational
laws which bad critics have framed for the government
of poets. Maxaulay, Moore's Byron.
While the nation groaned under oppression . . . [Tem-
ple] amused himself by writing memoirs and tying up
apricots. Macaulay, Sir William Temple.
= Syn. 3. Amuse, Divert, Entertain, Beguile, occupy,
please, enliven. Amuse may imply merely the prevention
of the tedium of idleness or emptiness of mind : as, I can
amuse myself by looking out at the window ; or it may
suggest a stronger interest : as, I was greatly amused by
their tricks. Divert is to turn the attention aside, and (in
the use considered here) to something light or mirthful.
Entertain is to engage and sustain the attention by some-
thing of a pleasing and perhaps instructive character, as
conversation ; hence the general name entertainment for
lectures, exhibitions, etc., designed to interest in this way.
" Whatever amuses serves to kill time, to lull the faculties
and banish reflection ; it may be solitary, sedentary, and
lifeless: whatever diverts causes mirth and provokes
laughter; it will be active, lively, and tumultuous : what-
ever entertains acts on the senses and awakens the under-
standing ; it must be rational and is mostly social." Crabb.
Beguile is, figuratively, to cheat one out of weariness, of
dull time, etc. The word is as often thus applied to the
thing as to the person : as, to beguile a weary hour ; to be-
guile one of his cares.
I am careful ... to amuse you by the account of all I
see. Lady Montagu, Letters, I. 110. (AT, E. D.)
The stage its ancient fury thus let fall,
And comedy diverted without gall.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, iii. 777.
There is so much virtue in eight volumes of Spectators
. . . that they are not improper to lie in parlours or sum-
mer-houses, to entertain our thoughts in any moments of
leisure. Watts.
The reason of idleness and of crime is the deferring of
our hopes. Whilst we are waiting, we beguile the time
with jokes, with sleep, with eating, and with crimes.
Emerson, Nominalist and Realist.
H.t intrans. To muse; meditate.
Or in some pathless wilderness amusing,
Plucking the mossy bark of some old tree.
Lee, Lucius Junius Brutus.
amusee (a-mu-ze'), n. [< amuse + -eel.] The
person amused. Carlyle. [Rare.]
amusement (a-muz'ment), n. [< F. amusement :
see amuse ani -»ient.~\ ' If. Absorbing thought ;
meditation; musing; reverie.
Here I . . . fell into a strong and deep amusement, re-
volving in my mind, with great perplexity, the amanBg
change of our affairs. Bp. Fleetwood, Pref. to Lay Baptism.
2. The state of being amused; mental enjoy-
ment or diversion; moderate mirth or merri-
ment due to an external cause.
Among the means towards a higher civilization, I un-
hesitatingly assert that the deliberate cultivation of pub-
lic amusement is a principal one.
Jevons, Social Reform, p. 7.
3. That which amuses, detains, or engages the
mind ; pastime ; entertainment : as, to provide
children with amusements.
During his confinement, his amusement was to give poi-
son to cats and dogs, and see them expire by slower or
quicker torments. Pope.
■ Syn. 3. Entertainment, Diversion, etc. (see pastime),
sport.
amuser (a-mu'zer), n. One who amuses; one
who provides diversion.
amusette (am-u-zet'), n. [F. (dim. of 'amuse), a
light gun, a toy, amusement, < amuser, amuse.]
A light field-cannon, invented by Marshal Saxe,
designed for outpost service. Larousse.
amusingly (a-mu'zing-li), adv. In an amusing
manner.
amusive (a-mu'ziv), a. [< amuse + -ive.] Hav-
ing power to amuse or entertain the mind ; af-
fording amusement or entertainment. [Rare.]
A grave proficient in amusive feats
Of puppetry. Wordstvorth, Excursion, v.
amusively (a-mti'ziv-li), adv. In an amusive
manner.
amusiveness (a-mu'ziv-nes), n. The quality
of being amusive, or of being fitted to afford
amusement.
amyt, n. [< ME. amy, ami, < OF. (and mod. F.)
ami, m., amie, I., < L. amicus, m., arnica, f., a
friend: see amiable, amor. So the fem. per-
sonal name Amy, which is, however, partly
< F. Aimee, < L. amata, fem. of amatus, beloved,
pp. of amare, love.] A friend.
" Thou bel amy, thou pardoner," he seyde.
Chaucer, Prol. to Pardoner's Tale, 1. 32.
Amyclaean (am-i-kle'an), a. [< L. Amyelams, Gr.
'A/ivK?.aioc, < L. Amyclie, Gr. '\/iins,ai.] Of or per-
taining to Amyclre, an ancient town of Laconia,
Greece, or to a town of the same name in La-
tium, or to the inhabitants of either. Aecordimg
to one tradition the inhabitants of the former city, or ac-
cording to another those of the latter, were so frequently
alarmed by false rumors of invasion that a law was made
prohibiting all mention of the subject. The result was
that when the invasion came no alarm was given, and the
city was taken; hence the phrase Amycleean silence. —
Amyclsean brothers, Castor and Pollux, twin sons of
Zeus and Leda, born, according to one form of the legend,
at Amyclae in Laconia.
amygdaloid
amyctic (a-mik'tik), a. [< Gr. ouvktikSc, lacer-
ating, < auvcntiv, lacerate, scratch, tear.] Ex-
coriating; irritating. N. E. D.
amyelencephalic (a-mi"e-len-se-fal'ik or -sef-
a-lik), a. Same as amyelencephalous.
amyelencephalous (a-mi"e-len-sef'a-lus), a.
[< NL. amyelencephalus, without spinal cord
and brain, < Gr. ajuveloc, without marrow, +
eynetfia/Mr, brain : see «-l8 and myelencephalon.]
In teratol. , having neither brain nor spinal cord ;
wanting the myelencephalon.
amyeli, n. Plural of amyelus.
amyelia (am-1-el'ia), n. [NL., < Gr. auvekoe;
see amyelous.~\ Congenital absence of the spi-
nal cord.
amyelotrophy (a-ml-e-lot'ro-fi), n. [< Gr.
auve?j>$, marrowless (see amyelous), + -rptxpia,
< Tptyetv, nourish.] Atrophy of the spinal cord.
amyelous (a-ml'e-lus), a. [< NL. amyelus, <
Gr. apie'Aor, marrowless, < o- priv. + uve'Aor,
marrow: see myelon.] Without spinal mar-
row : in teratol., applied to a fetus which lacks
the spinal cord.
amyelus (a-mi'e-lus), n. ; pi. amyeli (-li). [NL. :
see amyelous.'] In teratol., a monster charac-
terized by the absence of the spinal cord.
amyencephalous (a-nii-en-sef 'a-lus), a. A con-
traction of amyelencephalous.
amygdalt (a-mig'dal), ?<. [< ME. amygdel, AS.
amygdal, an almond, < L. amygdala : see amyg-
dala.] 1. An almond. — 2. A tonsil.
amygdala (a-mig'da-la), n. ; pi. amygdala; (-le).
[L., an almond ; ML. and NL., a tonsil : see al-
mond.] 1. An almond. — 2. A tonsil. — 3. A
small rounded lobule of the cerebellum on its
under side. — 4. A small mass of gray matter in
front of the end of the descending comu of the
lateral ventricle of the brain. Also called the
amygdaloid nucleus. — 5. [cap.] In zobl. : (a)
A genus of echinoderms. (6) A genus of mol-
lusks.
amygdalaceous (a-mig-da-la'shius), o. [< L.
(iiuygdalaceus, similar to the almond-tree, <
amygdala, almond: see almond.] Akin to the
almond : as, amygdalaceous plants.
amygdalae, «. Plural of amygdala.
amygdalate (a-mig'da-lat), a. and n. [< L.
amygdala, almond, + -afel.] I, a. Pertaining
to, resembling, or made of almonds.
II. n. 1. An emulsion made of almonds;
milk of almonds. — 2. A salt of amygdalic acid.
amygdalic (am-ig-dal'ik), a. [< L. amygdala,
almond, + -ic] Derived from almonds Amyg-
dalic acid, an acid (C20H26O12) obtained from bitter al-
monds.
amygdaliferous (a-mig-da-lif'e-rus), a. [< L.
amygdala, almond, + Jerre = E. bear1.] Pro-
ducing almonds ; almond-bearing : sometimes
used as nearly synonymous with amygdaloidal,
that is, of a rock containing amygdules.
amygdalin (a-mig'da-lin), n. [< L. amygdala,
almond, + -in2.] A crystalline principle (C20
H27NO11 + 3H20) existing in bitter almonds,
and in the leaves, etc., of species of the genus
1'runus and of some of its near allies. It was the
earliest known of the numerous glucoside bodies existing
in plants. Its aqueous solution, mixed with emulsin, is de-
composed, yielding hydrocyanic acid and bitter-almond oil.
amygdaline (a-mig'da-lin), a. [< L. amygda-
lin iis, <Gr. auvyddhtvoi;, < a^tvySak-q, almond: see
almond.] 1. Pertaining to or resembling the
almond. — 2. Pertaining to the amygdala of the
brain.
amygdalitis (a-mig-da-H'tis), «. [NL., < ML.
amygdala, tonsil (see amygdala, 2), + -His.] In-
flammation of the tonsils.
amygdaloid (a-mig'da-loid), a. and «. [< Gr.
apvyda?.!/, almond (see almond), + cMoc, form.]
I. a. 1. Al-
mond-shaped.
— 2. Pertaining
to or resem-
bling amygda-
loid.—3. Per-
taining to the
amygdalae; ton-
silar. -Amygda-
loid nucleus.
See amygdala, 4. —
Amygdaloid tu-
bercle, a promi-
nence in the roof
of the terminal por-
tion of the descending comu of the lateral ventricle of the
brain, formed by the amygdaloid nucleus.
II. ». The name given by geologists to igne-
ous rocks or lavas of various composition, of
which the most obvious external feature is
that they have an aruygdaloidal structure. (See
amygdaloidal.) The basalts are the rocks which are
An Amygdaloid (Diabase) with catcite
nodules or amygdules.
amygdaloid
most liable to be found possessing an amygdaloidal struc-
ture, and especially those older basalts frequently called
melaphyr. Also called wodlMfam.
amygdaloidal (a-mig-da-loi'dal), a. Same as
amygdaloid; specifically, in geol., having a
cellular or vesicular structure: said of lava,
whether of modern or ancient origin, in which
spherical or almond-shaped (whence the name)
cavities were formed by the expansion of steam
contained in the rocks at the time of its con-
solidation, and which have later become filled
with various minerals, especially quartz, cal-
cite, or the zeolites. The rock having this character is
called an amygdaloid, and the cavities themselves, as thus
filled by the percolation of heated water through the
body of the rock, are called amygdules.
amygdalotomy (a-mig-da-lot'o-mi), n. [< Gr.
auv)Sa/j/, an almond (tonsil), + Toftr/, a cutting,
< riftvciv, ra/ieiv, cut.] The cutting of the ton-
sils; excision of a portion of a tonsil.
Amygdalus (a-mig da-lus), n. [NL., < L. amyg-
dalus, < Gr. afiiy6a%oc, an almond-tree : see
amygdala.'] A genus of plants, the almonds,
properly included in the genus Prunus (which
see).
amygdule (a-rnig'dul), n. [< amygd(ala) +
-uleT] One of the crystalline nodules found in
amygdaloid (which see).
amyPt (am'il), n. [< L. amylum, starch, < Gr.
&/iv/.ov (sc. atevpov, meal: see Aleurites), fine
meal, a cake of such meal, starch, prop. neut.
of auvhoc, not ground at the mill, < a- priv. +
fivkn, mill, = L. mola, mill : see mill1 and meal'2.]
Starch; fine flour.
Of wheat is made amyl.
B. Googe, tr. of Heresbach's Husb., p. 27 b. (X. E. D.)
amyl2 (am'il), n. [Formerly amyle, < L. am(y-
lum), Gr. au(vlov), starch, + -yl, < Gr. vlv,
matter.] A hypothetical radical (PbB-\i) De"
lieved to exist in many compounds, as amylic
alcohol, etc. It cannot exist In the free state, two
molecules at the moment of its liberation combining to
form the substance decane, CipH22, a double amyl mole-
cule. Amyl compounds enter into the constitution of ar-
tificial essences of fruits. They were first obtained from
spiiit distilled after the fermentation of starchy materials.
Also written amule.— Hydrate of amyl, same as amylic
alcohol (which see, under alcohol). — Nitrite Of amyl,
C5H1 1 NOo, an amber-colored fluid with an ethereal fruity
odor and aromatic taste. Its principal physiological effect
in moderate doses is the paralysis of the vasomotor nerves
throughout the body, with consequent relaxation of the
arterioles and lowering of the pressure of the blood. Thera-
peutically it is used when this effect seems desirable, as in
angina pectoris, in the onset of epileptic attacks, ischemic
megrims, etc. It is generally inhaled through the nostrils,
5 to 10 drops being applied to them on a cloth.
amylaceous (am-i-la'shius), a. [< L. amylum,
starch, + -aceous.] Composed of or resembling
starch; starchy.
amylamine (am-il-am'in), n. [< amyl2 + am-
ine] An organic base produced by treating
amyl cyanate with caustic potash. There are
three amylaniines known, which are regarded as ammo-
nias in which 1, 2, and 3 atoms of hydrogen are respec-
tively replaced by 1, 2, and 3 molecules of the radical amyl.
The formulas of these bodies, therefore, are NH^CsHu),
KH(C5Hn)2, andN^Hii);,.
amylate (am'i-lat), n. [< amyl1 + -ate1.] A
compound of starch with a base.
amyl-corn (am'il-kdrn), n. An erroneous spell-
ing of amel-corn.
amy let, n . Former spelling of amyl?.
amylene (am'i-len), n. [< amyl2 + -ene.] A
hydrocarbon (CgHi 0) obtained by the dehydra-
tion of amylic alcohol by means of zinc chlorid,
etc. Amylene is a Ijgat, limpid, colorless liquid having
a faint odor. At ordinary temperatures it speedily evap-
orates. It possesses anesthetic properties, and has been
tried as a substitute for chloroform, but unsuccessfully,
as it has proved to be extremely dangerous.
amylic (a-mil'ik), a. {<. amyl2 + -ic] Pertain-
ing to amyl; derived from the radical amyl: as,
amylic ether — Amylic alcohol. See alcohol.— Amylic
fermentation, a process of fermentation in starch or
sugar by which amylic alcohol is produced.
amyliferous (am-i-lif'e-rus), a. [< L. amylum,
starch, + ferre = E. tear1.] Starch-bearing;
producing starch. N. E. D.
amylin, amyline (am'i-lin), n. [< amyl1 + -in2,
-ine2.] The insoluble portion of starch which
constitutes the outer covering of the starch-
grains ; starch-cellulose.
amylo-. Combining form of amyl1, Latin amy-
lum, starch, or of amyl?.
amylodextrin (am"i-16-deks'trin), n. [< L. amy-
lum, starch, + dextrin.] An intermediate pro-
duct obtained in the conversion of starch into
sugar. It is soluble in water and colored yellow by
iodine. Its chemical nature and relations to other de-
compositive products of starch are not yet understood.
amylogen (a-mU'6-jen). ft, [< Gr. apvAov (L.
amylum), starch, + -yevtjc : see -gen.] That part
190
of granulose which is soluble in water ; soluble
starch.
amylogenic (a-mil-o-jen'ik), a. Pertaining to
or composed of amylogen: as, an amylogenic
body. See amyloplast.
amyloid (am'i-loid), a. and n. [< Gr. afivkov
(L. amylum), starch, + eldoc, form.] I. a. Re-
sembling amylum, or starch Amyloid corpus-
cles, corpora amylacea (which see, under corpus). — Amy-
loid degeneration or Infiltration, in pathol. , lardaceous
disease (which see, under lardaceous).— Amyloid sub-
stance, lardocein (which see).
II. n. In hot., a semi-gelatinous substance,
analogous to starch, met with in some seeds,
and becoming yellow in water after having been
colored blue by iodine (Lindley) ; a member of
the cellulose group of vegetable organic com-
pounds, comprising cellulose, starch, gum, the
sugars, etc.
amyloidal (am-i-loi'dal), a. Having the con-
stitution of or resembling an amyloid.
Whenever proteid substances or fats, or amyloidal mat-
ters, are being converted into the more highly oxidated
waste products — urea, carbonic acid, and water — heat is
necessarily evolved.
Huxley and Youmans, Physiol., § 157.
amylolysis (am-i-lol'i-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. hjiv-
\ov, starch, + Xvatc, solution, < Avtiv, dissolve.]
The digestion of starch, or its conversion into
sugar.
amylolytic (am//i-lo-lit'ik), a. [< amylolysis,
after Gr. adj. ?.vtikoc, < ~kvuv, dissolve.] Per-
taining to amylolysis ; dissolving starch : as,
the amylolytic ferment of the pancreas.
It has been known for the last five years that the main
product of the amylolytic action of saliva is maltose.
Science, V. 139.
amylometer (am-i-lom'e-t6r), n. [< Gr. a/w-
?mv, starch, + jihpov, a measure.] An instru-
ment for testing the amount of starch in any
substance.
amyloplast (am'i-lo-plast), n. [< Gr. apvkov,
starch, + 7T/laoTo?, verbal adj. of -Kkaaauv, form.]
A starch-forming corpuscle or granule, found
within the protoplasm of vegetable-cells. These
granules are colorless or but faintly tinged with yellow,
and are the points around which starch accumulates. They
are also called leucoplastids or amylogenic bodies.
amylopsin (am-i-lop'sin), n. [< Gr. a/ivhov, fine
meal, starch, + iipic, appearance, + -in2.] A
name which has been given to the amylolytic
ferment of the pancreas. See amylolysis.
amylose (am'i-los), n. [< amyl1 + -ose.] One
of the three groups into which the carbohy-
drates are divided, the others being glucose
and saccharose. The principal members of this group
are starch, dextrin, cellulose, and natural gum. They
have the formula CgHjqOs, or some multiple of it.
amylum (am'i-lum), n. [L., < Gr. a/tv7iov: see
amyl1.] Starch.
amyosthenia (a-mi-o-sthe'ni-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. + five (fvo-), inuscle, + adevoc, strength.]
In pathol., a want of muscular strength, or a de-
ficiency of the power of muscular contraction.
amyosthenic (a-ml-o-sthen'ik), n. [< amyosthe-
nia + -ic] In med., a drug that lessens muscu-
lar action.
amyotrophic (a-ml-o-trof'ik), a. [< amyotro-
phy.] Connected with or pertaining to muscu-
lar atrophy.— Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, scle-
rosis of the lateral columns of the spinal cord, in which the
degenerative changes extend to the cells of the anterior
cornua, involving degeneration of the motor nerves and
atrophy of the muscles.
amyotrophy (am-i-ot'ro-fi), n. [< NL. 'amyo-
trophia, < Gr. a- priv. + uvr, (fivo-), muscle, +
-Tpo(j>ia,<. rpc(j>civ, nourish.] In pathol., atrophy
of the muscles.
amyous (am'i-us), a. [< Gr. afivoc., wanting
muscle, < a- priv. 4- fivc_ (fivo-), muscle.] Want-
ing in muscle. N. E. D.
Amyraldism(am-i-ral'dizm), n. [< Amyral-
dus, a Latinized form of F. Amyrault, Amyraut
(Moi'se Amyraut).] The doctrine of universal
grace, as explained by the French Protestant
theologian Amyraldus or Amyraut (1596-1664).
He taught that God desires the happiness of all men, and
that none are excluded by a divine decree, but that none
can obtain salvation without faith in Christ ; that God re-
fuses to none the power of believing, though he does not
grant to all his assistance to improve this power.
Amyraldist (am-i-ral'dist), n. One who be-
lieves in Amyraldism, or the doctrine of uni-
versal grace.
amyrin (am'i-rin), n. [< NL. Amyris, a genus
of tropical trees and shrubs, yielding resinous
products.] A crystalline resin, C40He6O, ob-
tained from the gum elemi of Mexico.
amy-root (a'mi-rot), n. [< amy, native name (?),
+ root1.] The root of the Indian hemp, Apo-
cynum cannabinum.
an-
amyztli (a-mist'li), n. [Native name.] A name
of one of the large otaries or eared seals of the
Pacific coast of North America, probably Eu-
metopias stelleri or Zalophus gillespiei.
amzel (am'zel), n. [< OD. amsel or G. amsel =
E. ouzel, q. v.] 1. A name of the ouzel or
blackbird of Europe, Turdus merula or Merula
vulgaris. Montagu. — 2. A name of the ring-
ouzel of Europe, Turdus torquatus or Merula
torquata. Hay.
Also spelled amsel.
an1, a (an, a, or an, a). K ME. an, before a vowel,
occasionally before a consonant ; a, before a con-
sonant (see a2) ; < AS. an, an, with the reg. adj.
declension in sing, and pi. (pi. ane, some, cer-
tain), and the same word as an, one, its use as
an indef. art. being comparatively rare. When
so used, it was without emphasis, and became in
ME. short in quantity (hence E. short an, a),
while the numeral an, retaining its emphasis
and quantity, developed reg. into E. one, pro-
nounced on (as in only, al-one, at-one), in mod.
times corrupted to won and finally to wun : see
one.] The indefinite article. As between the two
forms of this word, the general rule is that an be used
before an initial vowel-sound of the following word, and fi
before an initial consonant-sound : thus, an eagle, an an-
swer, also an hour (the h being silent) ; and a bird, a youth,
a wonder, also a use, a eulogy, a one (these three words
being pronounced as if they began with y or «•)• But an
is still sometimes used before a consonant-sound, espe-
cially before the weak consonant h ; and in written style,
and in more formal spoken style, an is by many (especially
in England) required before the initial A of a wholly un-
accented syllable, as if such an h were altogether silent :
thus, an hotel, but a hostess ; an historian, but a history ;
an hypothesis, but a hypothetical. In colloquial speech,
and increasingly in writing, a is used in all these cases
alike. As by its derivation, so also in meaning, an or a
is a weaker or less distinct one. (1) In certain phrases,
and with certain nouns, it still has nearly the value of
one : thus, two of a trade ; they were both of a size ; a
hundred, a thousand, o million. (2) Usually, as the indefi-
nite article proper, it points out, in a loose way, an indi-
vidual as one of a class containing more of the same kind :
thus, give me a pint of milk ; he ate an apple ; they built
a house ; we see a man ; the earth has a moon ; our sun is a
fixed star. (3) Hence, before a proper noun, it implies ex-
tension of the name or character of the individual to a
class : thus, he is a Cicero in eloquence ; they built up a
new England in America — that is, a person like Cicero, a
country like England. (4) A is used, apparently, before
a plural noun, if few or many (now only great many, or
good many) stands between : thus, a few apples, a great
many soldiers; but the plural noun is here historically a
genitive partitive dependent on few, many. (5) It is used
distributively, or with the meaning of each or swftf, in
such phrases as two dollars a piece, three times a day,
five cents an ounce; but a or an is here historically a
preposition. See a3. An or a always precedes the noun
to which it belongs, and in general also any other adjective
word qualifying the same noun ; but what and such come
before it : thus, what a shame ! such a beauty ; and so also
any adjective preceded by how, or so, or as, or too : thus,
how great a calamity, so rare a case, as good a man, too
early a death. Many a is a phrase of peculiar meaning.
See many.
an2 (an, an), conj. [A reduced form of and,
existing from the earliest ME. period, and often
then so written; but in mod. literature an for
and copulative is admitted only in representa-
tions of dialectal or ' vulgar' speech, and is then
usually printed an'. In conversation, however,
though not in formal speech, the d is generally
dropped, especially before a word beginning
with a consonant, and the vowel may be weak-
ened to the point of vanishing. An' for and, if,
is archaic in literature, and is generally printed
an, in distinction from and copulative.] I. Co-
ordinate use : And ; same as and, A.
Good is, quath Joseph, to dreme of win [wine] ;
Heilnesse an blisse is therin.
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2067.
An' makes him quite forget his labor an' his toil.
Burns, Cotter's Saturday Night,
II. Conditional use: If; same as and, B.
And my3te kysse the kyng for cosyn, an she wolde.
Pttn PknmuBi (B). ii. 132.
An thou wert my father, as thou art but my brother.
Beau, and Fl., Custom of the Country, i. 1.
An I may hide my face, let me play Thisby too.
Shak., M. N. D., i. 2.
Why, an' you were to go now to Clod-Hall, I am certain
the old lady wouldn't know you.
Sheridan, The Rivals, iii. 4.
an3t, prep. [ME. an, < AS. an, the orig. form of
the usual AS., ME., and mod. E. on; as a prefix
an-, usually on- ; in reduced form, a, prefix a- :
see on, an-1, a3, a-2.] An earlier form of on. re-
tained until the last century in certain phrases,
as an edge, an end, now only on edge, on end; in
present use only as an unfelt prefix an- or re-
duced a-. See an-1, a-2.
an-1. [< ME. an-, < AS. an-, orig. form of on-\
in mod. E. reg. on-, or reduced a-: see on-1 and
a-2, and cf. an-2.] A prefix of Anglo-Saxon ori-
an-
gin, the same as onA and a-2, occurring un-
felt in anent, anon, (man, ai^njeal1, an(n)eal2,
etc., and with accent in anvil (but in this and
some other words perhaps originally and-: see
(III-).
an--'. [<ME. an-, and-, < AS. and-: seeo/itf-and
«-5, and of. an-1.] A prefix of Anglo-Saxon
origin, a reduced form of and- (which see), oc-
curring unfelt in answer.
an-a. [< ME. and OF. a-, later restored to an-,
< L. an-, assimilated form of ad- before n ; but in
classical L. this assimilation was not prevalent.
In ME. and AF. an- often represents other L.
prefixes, in-, ex-, ob-, etc., also ad- unassimi-
lated: see anoint, annoy, ancheson = enclienson.
etc.] A prefix of Latin origin, usually an as-
similation of ad- before «-, as in annex, an-
nul, announce, etc., but sometimes represent-
ing Latin in-, as in anoint, annoy.
an-4. |X L. an-, orig. ambi-: see ambi-.] Aprefix
of Latin origin, a reduced form of ambt~, oc-
curring (unfelt in English) in aneile, ancipital,
anfractuous, etc.
an-5. [< Gr. av-, the fuller form of d- priv., pre-
served before a vowel: see a-ls. The nasal is
also lost in the cognate Icel. u- for un~: see
un-1.] A prefix of Greek origin, the fuller
form of a- privative (a-18) preserved before a
vowel, as in anarchy, anarthrous, anecdote,
maty, etc.
an-6. [< ' It. "''-, elided form of ava- before a
vowel: see ana-Si A prefix of Greek origin,
the form of ana- before a vowel, as in anode.
-an. [< ME. -an, reg. -nin, -< in, -en, < OF. -ain,
-cin, or before i, -en, mod. F. -ain, -en, fem. -aine,
-enne, = Sp. It. Pg. -ano, fem. -ana, < L. -amis,
fem. -dim, neut. -linum, parallel to -enus, -inns,
"iius, being -nu-s (= Gr. -vo-<)
preceded by various vowels; = AS. -en, E. -en,
suffix of adjectives and pp. suffix: see -en1 and
-cm2, and cf. -in1, -ine1. With an' additional
vowel, the suffix appears in L. as -dneus, in E.
accom. as -ancous, q. v., or disguised in. foreign,
q. v. The reg. ME. form of this suffix remains
in dozen, citizen, etc., captain, chieftain, chap-
., disguised in sovereign (prop.
: but in mod. E., in many words, -an
has taken the place of the older -ain, -en, as in
human, and is the reg. form in words of recent
introduction, varying with -ane in some words,
chiefly dissyllables, as in mundane, usually dif-
ferentiated from forms in -an, as in humane,
urbane, etc., beside human, urban, etc.] A suf-
fix of Latin origin, forming adjectives which
are or may be also used as nouns. It expresses
various adjective relations, beiny used especially with
proper Bfcmei to form local or patrial adjectival or nouns,
as Rout'tti, Italian, Grecian, American, Fijian, etc.; terms
atlng party, sect, or system, as Arian, Lutheran,
H ' -'. m, Copernican, Linnean, etc., so in
; and in zool-
id nouns from names of classes or
re, a- mammalian, reptilian, etc As an English for-
mate. 'I chiefly to words whkh may lie made
I Latin type, Raring here also the euphonic
variant -ion, especially in proper adjectives, as in Var-
1 >', etc.
ana1 (an'a or a'na), n. pi. [< -ana, q. v.] A
general term for books recording miscellane-
ous sayings, anecdotes, and gossip about a par-
ticular person or subject; the sayings and anec-
dotes themselves. See -ana.
tut, all his vast heart sherris-warm'd,
He flash'd his random speeches ;
Ere days, that deal in ana, awarm'd
His literary leeches.
Tennyson, Will Waterproof.
ana-. [< Gr. ava, prep., at (so much each) : see
.] A word used in medical prescriptions
in a distributive sense, as in Greek, to indi-
e an equal quantity of each: often written
a,,, earlier and more correctly aa, where the
mark above the first a, according to general
medieval practice, represented the omission
of «. Bee tUdt .
ana:i, «. See anna1.
ana-. [< h. una-, < Gr. aw-, prefix, ava, prep., up,
upon, hence along, throughout; distnbutively,
bo much each i (gee ana2) ; in comp., up, up-
ward, throughout, back, again, = Goth, ana =
AS. mi, mi, E. on: see o/ ::, on-1, on.] A pre-
fix of Greek origin, meaning up, upon, along,
throughout, buck, again, etc., as in anabasis.
ana. |_1>. -"«". neut. pi. of -onus, a common
adj. -utli\, aged, for example, to form adjec-
'in proper names, as CHeerontanut, Cice-
ronian, from i in r.,' „■), Cicero: see -an.'] A
snf1i\ of Latin origin, in modern use with a eu-
phonio variant, -i-mm. to form collective plu-
rals, as Sciilnirriui.li, Johntoniana, etc., applied
191
to a collection of sayings of Scaliger, of John-
son, etc., or of anecdotes or gossip concerning
them; also sometimes appended to common
nouns, as boxiana (annals of pugilism); more
recently extended to all the literature of a sub-
ject, as Americana, Shaksperiana, etc. Hence
sometimes used as an independent word, ana.
See ana1.
anabamous (an-ab'a-mus), a. [Irreg. < Gr. ava,
upward, -I- [iaivuv, go: see Anabas, anabasis.']
In ichth., a term applied to certain fishes which
are said to be able to climb trees for a short
distance. See Anabas.
anabantid (an-a-ban'tid), n. A fish of the
family Anabantidw.
Anabantidae (an-a-ban'ti-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Anabas (-ban t-) + -idw.] A family of acanthop-
terygian fishes, typified by the genus Anabas,
to which various limits have been assigned,
(a) After the Cuvierian system of classification, a family
characterized by the division of the superior pharyngeals
into small irregular lamella}, more or less numerous, and
intercepting cells containing water, which thus flows upon
and moistens the gills while the fish is out of water. It
includes the ophiocephalids as well as the anabantids
proper, the osphromenids, and the helostomids. (6)
Among later authors, a family characterized by a com-
pressed oblong body, moderate ctenoid scales, and a su-
perbranchial organ in a cavity accessory to the gill-cham-
ber. It includes the osphromenids and the helostomids
as well as the typical anabantids. (c) By Cope the fam-
ily was limited to Labyrinthici with the second epipha-
ryngeals suppressed, the first superior branchihyals with
three lamina?, and the second and third developed. Also
written Anabatidw, and sometimes Anabasidce. See cut
under Anabas.
anabantoid (au-a-ban'toid), a. and It. [<
Anabas (-bant-) + ^oid.] I. a. Having the char-
acters of the Anabantidw, or fishes with laby-
rinthiform pharyngeals.
H. ft. An anabantid.
anabaptism (an-a-bap'tizm), n. [< LL. anabap-
tism us (Augustine), < LGr. "ava^airria/idr, ava-
^anriafia, rebaptism, < Gr. avajianri^siv, dip re-
peatedly, LGr. baptize again: see anabaptize.]
1. A second baptism ; rebaptism. N. h. D. —
2. [cap.] The doctrine or practices of the Ana-
baptists.
Anabaptist (an-a-bap'tist), n. [< NL. anabap-
tista, < Gr. as if *avapaTniariic, (. avajiaiTTi&iv, re-
baptize: see anabaptism.] One who believes
in rebaptism ; specifically, one of a class of
Christians who hold baptism in infancy to be
invalid, and require adults who have received
it to bo baptized on joining their communion.
The name is best known historically as applied to the fol-
lowers of Thomas Munzer, a leaderof the peasants' war in
(orinany, who was killed in battle in 1525, and to those of
John Matthias and John Bockold, or John of Leyden, who
committed great excesses while attempting to establish a
socialistic kingdom of New Zion or Mount Ziou at Minister
in Westphalia, and were defeated in 1535, their leaders
being killed and hung up in iron cages, which are still
preserved in that city. The name has also been applied to
bodies of very different character in other respecte, prob-
ably always in an opprobrious sense, since believers in the
sole validity of adult baptism refuse to regard it as re-
baptism in the case of persons who had received the rite in
infancy. It is now most frequently used of the Mennon-
ites. See Mennoi
Over his bow'd shoulder
Scowl'd that world-hated and world-hating beast,
A haggard Anabaptist. Tennyson, Queen Mary, ii. 2.
anabaptistic (an"a-bap-tis'tik), a. [< Anabap-
tist + -ic] Of or' relating to the Anabaptists
or to their doctrines.
anabaptistical (an#a-bap-tis'ti-kal), a. Same
as anabaptistic.
anabaptistically (an^a-bap-tis'ti-kal-i), adv.
In conformity with anabaptistic doctrine or
practice.
anabaptistryt (an-a-bap'tis-tri), n. [< Anabap-
tist + -ry for -cry.]' Same as anabaptism.
Anabaptistnj was suppressed in Munster.
E. Paait, Heresiography, p. 9.
anabaptize (an"a-bap-tiz'), t\ t. ; pret. and pp.
anabaptized, ypr. anabaptizing. [< NL. anabap-
tiznrc, < Gr. avajiaizTireiv, dip repeatedly, LGr.
baptize again, < ava, again, + fia-miruv, dip,
baptize: seo baptize.] To rebaptize; baptize
again; rechristeu; rename.
Some called their profound ignorances new lights ; they
were better anabaptized into the appellation of extin-
guishers. Whitlock, Manners of Eng., p. 160.
Anabas (an'a-bas), n. [.NL., < Gr. ava/3dc(ava-
jiavr-), second aorist part, of avafiaivetv, go up,
mount, climb, < ava, up, + jiaivciv, go,= L. venire,
come, = E. come, q.
v.] A genus of acan-
thopterygian fishes,
type of the family
jniilinntidw (which
See). Atialifls srilin/ins
Uimbiiif&sh (W«a»<» scanjrns). is the celebrated climb-
anaboliC
ing-flsh of India, about 6 inches long, which is enabled by
the peculiar modification of the branchial apparatus to
live a long time out of water, to proceed some distance on
dry land, and to climb trees for a distance of about 6 or 7
feet. See climbing-Jish.
Anabasidse (an-a-bas'i-de), n.pl. [NL., irreg.
< Anabas + -idw.] Same as Anabantidw.
anabasis (a-nab'a-sis), ». ; pi. anabases (-sez).
[L., < Gr. avajiaati;, a going up, an ascent, < ava-
paiveiv, go up: see Anabas. Cf. basis.] 1. A
going up, especially a military advance: op-
posed to catabasis. Specifically, the title of a work
En which Xenophon narrates the experiences of the Greek
mercenaries of Cyrus the Younger in his attempt in 401
B. c. to dethrone his brother, Artaxerxes II., king of Persia.
Hence — 2. Any military expedition : as, "the
anabasis of Napoleon," be Quincey; "General
Sherman's great anabasis," Spectator, Dec. 31,
1864. — 3f. The course of a disease from the
commencement to the climax. J. Thomas.
anabasse (an-a-bas'), ». [F.] A coarse kind
of blanketing made in France and the Nether-
lands for the African market.
anabata (an-ab'a-ta), ft. pdL.; in form like Gr.
ava'fiaTdc, verbal adj. of avafiaiveiv, go up (see
Anabas) ; in sense like ML. *anabola (corrupt-
ly analabus), anaboladium, anabolarium, a cope
(see abolla).] Eceles., a hooded cope, usually
worn in outdoor processions, frequently larger
and longer than the closed cope. Lee, Eceles.
Terms.
Anabates (an-ab'a-tez^, ». [NL.,<Gr. avajia-
rnc, one who mounts, < avafiaivew, mount, go up :
see Anabas, and cf . andabata.] A genus of birds
established by Temminck in 1820 upon A. rufi-
caudus, a synallaxine bird of South America.
The name was subsequently applied by authors to various
birds of the same group. Nearly synonymous with Synal-
laxis (which see).
Anabatidae1 (an-a-bat'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Ana-
bates + -idw.] In ornith., a family of birds
named by Bonaparte, 1849. The name was adoptea
by Gray for the South American creepers commonly called
Dendrocotaptvdos, including such leading genera as Fur-
narius, Sclerurus, Oxyrhamphus, Dendrocolaptes, etc.; by
Gray made to cover also the nuthatches. The group so
composed is incapable of definition, and the term is little
used.
Anabatidae2 (an-a-bat'i-de), n.pl. [NL., irreg. <
Anabas + -idw.] In ichth., same as Anabantidw.
AnabatinaB (an"a-ba-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., < ^l«o-
bates + -inw.] A subfamily of birds named by
Swainson in 1837: a synonym of Synallaxinw
(which see).
anabiosis (an"a-bi-6'sis), ft. [NL., < Gr. ava-
pideiv, come to life again : see anabiotic] Re-
animation; resuscitation; recovery after sus-
pended animation. [Bare.]
anabiotic (an'a-bl-ot'ik), a. [< Gr. avafiideiv,
come to life again, < ava, again, + flideiv, live ( >
/3ttjracuc, adj.), < ptor, life.] In med., reviving;
acting as a stimulant.
Anablepina (an"a-ble-pi'na), n. pi. [NL., <
Anableps + -j»a.] In Giinther's classification
of fishes, a division of carnivorous cyprino-
donts having all the teeth pointed and the
sexes differentiated, the anal fin of the male
being modified into an intromittent organ.
The group includes the genus Anableps and
several other genera.
Anableps (an'a-bleps), «. [NL., < Gr. ava-
flXiiretv, look up, > ava, up, + jiXtizEiv, look.]
A genus of cyprinodont fishes unique among
vertebrates on accouut of the division of the
cornea into upper and lower halves by a dark
Four-eyes {Anabltps tetraophthalmus).
horizontal stripe of the conjunctiva, and the
development of two pupils to each orbit, so
that the fish appears to have four eyes, one
pair looking upward and the other pair side-
wise. There are several species of the genus, the prin-
cipal one being A. tetraophthalmus, known as the four-
eyes, inhabiting the sandy shores of tropical American seas.
anabole (an-ab'o-le), n. [NL., < Gr. avafioMi,
what is thrown up, < avafiaXkeiv, throw up, <
ava, up, + jiakleiv, throw.] A throwing up ;
specifically, in med., an evacuation upward;
an act by which certain matters are ejected
by the mouth, including spitting, expectora-
tion, regurgitation, and vomiting.
anabolic (an-a-bol'ik), a. [< Gr. avafto'Aii, a
throwing up, rising up, 4- -ic] Characterized
by or exhibiting anabolism; pertaining to an-
abolism in general ; assimilative ; constructive-
ly metabolic.
anabolic
This aspect of protoplasm is of constantly increasing
Importance, since for the chemist all functions alike can
only be viewed in terms of those specific anabolic orkata-
bolic changes which to the physiologist, on the other
hand, seem mere accompaniments of them.
Encyc Brit., XIX 829.
anabolism (an-ab'o-lizm), n. [< Gr. avajJcAq,
a throwing up, rising up, + -ism.] Assimila-
tion; antegrade metamorphosis; constructive
metabolism, or ascending metabolic processes
by which a substance is transformed into an-
other which is moro complex or more highly
organized and more energetic. It is one kind of
metabolism, of which catabolisin is the other. The pro-
cess is attended with the absorption and storing up of en-
ergy, which is set free or manifested in retrograde meta-
morphosis. The conversion of the nutritive elements of
the food into the tissues of a living organism is a familiar
example.
Anabrus (an-ab'rus), ft. [NL., < Gr. av- priv.
+ ifipdt, graceful, pretty, delicate.] A genus
of wingless orthopterous insects, of the family
Eocustidaj. It contains several North American species
known as western crickets or stone-crickets, such as A.
simplex, a large, dark-colored, nomadic species, sometimes
appearing in vast numbers on the plains west of the Mis-
sissippi.
anacahnite-wood (an"a-ka-hwe'te-wud), n.
[< anacahuitc, Mex. name, + wood1.'] The
wood of a boraginaceous shrub, Cordia Bois-
sieri, obtained from Tampico, Mexico. It is
reputed to be a remedy for consumption.
anacalypsis (an"a-ka-lip'sis), ». ; pi. anacalyp-
ses (-sez). [NL., < Gr. avmai.-wpir, an uncover-
ing, < dvaicalvx-etv, uncover, unveil, < avd, back,
+ Ka?.v7rTEiv, cover. Cf. apocalypse.'] An un-
veiling; a revealing; revelation. [Rare.]
anacamptic (an-a-kamp'tik), a. [< Gr. dvandp-
~-itv, bend back, i. avd, back, + Kdunreiv, bend, >
mfiTTTiKor, liable to bend.] Reflecting or re-
flected.—Anacamptic sounds, sounds produced by re-
flection, as echoes.
anacamptically (an-a-kamp'ti-kal-i), adv. By
reflection: as, echoes are sounds anacamptically
returned. [Rare.]
anacampticst (an-a-kamp'tiks), ft. [PI. of
anacamptic: see -ics.] 1. That part of optics
which treats of reflection : now called catoptrics
(which see). — 2. The theory of reflected sound.
anacanth (an'a-kanth), n. [< Gr. dvdnavSoc,
without a spine, < av- priv. + duavBa, spine,
thorn: see acantha.] A fish of the order or
suborder Anacanthini.
Anacanthi (an-a-kan'thi), ». pi. Same as Ana-
canthini.
anacanthine (an-a-kan'thin), a. [< NL. ana-
canthinus: see below.] Of or pertaining to
the Anacanthini; anacanth ous.
Anacanthini (an"a-kan-thi'm), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of anacanthinus : see anacanth and -ini.]
A group of teleostean fishes to which various
limits have been assigned by ichthyologists.
It is now usually rated as an order or a suborder, char-
acterized by the spineless vertical and ventral fins, the
latter jugular or thoracic when present, and the air-blad-
der, if developed, with no pneumatic duct. The group
contains many edible fishes of the greatest economic im-
portance, as the cod, hake, haddock, whiting, cusk, bur-
bot, etc., among the gadoids, and the halibut, turbot, sole,
plaice, flounder, etc., among the pleuronectids. It is di-
vided by Giinther into A. plenronectoidei, characterized
by having the two sides of the head unsymmetrical, and
comprising the flatfishes of the family Pleuronectidce,
and A. aadoidei, having the head symmetrical. By later
writers it has been restricted to the forms manifesting bi-
lateral symmetry. By Cope and Gill it has been further
limited to those types which have the hypercoracoid im-
perforate and the foramen between the hypercoracoid and
the hypocoracoid. It thus includes the families Gadidce
and Macruridai. Also Anacanthi.
anacanthous (an-a-kan'thus), a. [< Gr. avd-
Kavdoc, spineless: see anacanth.] 1. Spineless.
— 2. Specifically, in ichth., having the charac-
teristics of the anacanths; pertaining to the
order or suborder Anacanthini.
anacard (an'a-kiird), n. [=F. anacarde, < NL.
anacardium : see Anacardium.] The cashew-
nut; the fruit of the Anacardium occidentale.
See Anacardium. N. E. D.
Anacardiacese (an-a-kar-di-a'se-e), n.pl. [NL.,
< Anacardium + -acew.] A natural order of
polypetalous discifloral plants, with alternate
leaves, small flowers in panicles, and the fruit
a one-seeded, one-celled drupe. They are trees or
shrubs abounding in an acrid, resinous, milky juice, na-
tives chiefly of tropical and warm regions of the globe.
To this order belong the sumac (Rhus), some of the spe-
cies of which are poisonous to those handling them, the
pistachio, the mango (Manjnfera Indica), the cashew
{Anacardium occidentale), the marking-nut (Semecarjms
Anacardium), the varnish-tree of Martaban (Melatwr-
rfuea usitata), and the Japan lacquer (Hhus vemicifera).
anacardiaceous (an-a-kar-di-a'shius), a. [< NL.
anacardiacens : see Anacardiacea.] In bot., re-
lating or belonging to the Anacardiacea.
Fruit of Anacardi-
um occidentale, cut
vertically.
192
anacardic (an-a-kar'dik), a. [< anacard + -ic]
Pertaining to tne shell of the cashew-nut Ana-
cardic acid, CtiHatO---, an acid of an aromatic and burn-
ing flavor, derived from the pericarps of the cashew-nut.
It is white and crystalline.
Anacardium (an-a-kar'di-um), n. [NL.,<Gr.
avd, according to, hence resembling, + napdia,
heart: see cardiac] A genus
of shrubs and trees, natural
order Anacardiacea, natives of
tropical America. They bear a
kidney-shaped drupe at the summit of
a fleshy receptacle, the thickened disk
and peduncle of the flower. In the
cashew-tree, A. occidentale, the prin-
cipal species, this receptacle resem-
bles a pear in shape and size, and is
edible, having an agreeable acid
though somewhat astringent flavor.
The drupes are roasted, and the ker-
nels, having their intense acridity
thus destroyed, become the pleasant
and wholesome cashew-nuts. The tree
yields a gum having qualities like
those of gum arabic, imported from
South America under the name of
acajou.
anacathar sis (an " a - ka - thar '-
sis), n. [NL., < Gr. dvand8apaic, a clearing
away, < dvanadaipuv, clear away, < avd, up, away,
+ aadaipew, cleanse: see catharsis, cathartic.]
In med. : (a) Purgation upward, (ft) Cough
attended by expectoration.
anacathartic (an'-a-ka-thar'tik), a. and ft. [<
Gr. avanadapriKdc, promoting vomiting, < dvaaa-
Oaipetv, clear away, cleanse: see anacatharsis.]
I. a. In med. , throwing upward ; cleansing by
exciting discharges from the mouth or nose, as
vomiting, expectoration, etc.
II. n. One of a class of medicines which ex-
cite discharges by the mouth or nose, as expec-
torants, emetics, sternutatories, and mastica-
tories.
anacephalaeosis(an-a-sef"a-le-6'sis), n. [NL.,
< Gr. avanztyaTja'uMir, { avaKeciaAaiduv, sum up, as
an argument, < dva, up, + neaiaAaideiv, sum up,
bring under heads, < netfidAaiov, one of the heads
of a discourse, prop. neut. of KE<pd'Aaioc, pertain-
ing to the head, < KeamArj, the head : see cephalic]
In rhet, a summing up; recapitulation of the
principal heads of a discourse ; recapitulation
in general. •
anachorett (an-ak'o-ret), n. The uncontracted
form of anchoret.
An Englishman, so madly devout, that he had wilfully
mured up himself as an anachoret, the worst 'of all pris-
oners. Bp. Hall, Epistles, i. 5.
anachoreticalt (an-ak-o-ret'i-kal), a. [< Gr.
dvaxupyTMoc, disposed to retire, LGr. pertaining
to an anchoret : see anchoret.] Relating to or
resembling an anachoret or anchoret.
anachorism (a-nak'6-rizm), n. [< Gr. avd, back,
-I- X"Pa> or X"P°C, country, + -ism ; formed in
imitation of anachronism.] Something incon-
sistent with or not suited to the character of
the country to which it is referred. [Rare.]
There is a sort of opinions, anachronisms at once and
anachorisms, foreign both to the age and the country',
that maintain a feeble and buzzing existence, scarce to be
called life. Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., p. 79.
anachoritet (an-ak'o-rit), n. An old form of
anchoret.
anachronic, anachronical (an-a-kron'ik,
-i-kal), a. [As anachronism + -ic Cf. chronic]
Same as anachronous.
In our last General Convention ... it happened once
that a member, anachronic, moved a resolution having the
old firebrand smell about it, the old clatter of the rack
and chains. Morgan Dix, Am. Church Rev., XLII. 521.
anachronically (an-a-kron'i-kal-i), adv. By
anachronism ; wrongly with respect to date.
anachronism (an-ak'ron-izm), 11. [= F. ana-
chronisme, < Gr. dvaxpoviap.de, < dvaxpovi^ew, re-
fer to a wrong time, only in pass, dvaxpovi^cadai,
be an anachronism, < avd, back, against, +
Xpdvoc, time : see chronic] An error in respect
to dates; any error which implies the mispla-
cing of persons or events in time ; hence, any-
thing foreign to or out of keeping with a speci-
fied time. Thus, Shakspere makes Hector quote Aris-
totle, who lived many centuries after the assumed date of
Hector. Anachronisms may be made in regard to mode
of thought, style of writing, and the like, as well as in
regard to events.
The famous anachronism [of Virgil] in making .-Eneas
and Dido contemporaries. Dryden, Epic Poetry.
Thus far we abjure, as monstrous moral anachronisms,
the parodies and lampoons attributed to Homer.
De Quincey, Homer, iii.
But of what use is it to avoid a single anachronism,
when the whole play is one anachronism, the sentiments
and phrases of Versailles in the camp of Aulis?
Macaulay, Moore's Byron.
anaconda
anachronist (an-ak'ron-ist), n. [As anachron-
ism + -ist.] One who commits an anachron-
ism. I)c Quinccy.
anachronistic, anachronistical (an-ak-ro-nis'-
tik, -ti-kal), a. [< anachronist.] Same as ana-
chronous.
anachronize (an-ak'ron-Iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
aiiachronized, ppr. anachronizing. [< Gr. ava-
xpovi^uv, refer to a wrong time: see anachron-
ism.] To refer to an erroneous date or period ;
misplace chronologically.
anachronous (an-ak'ron-us), a. [As anachron-
ism + -ous, as if directly < Gr. avd, back, +
Xpdvoc, time : see anachronism.] Erroneous in
date; containing an anachronism; out of date.
Equivalent forms are anachronic, anachronical,
anachronistic, and anachronistical.
anachronously (an-ak'ron-us-li), adv. In an
anachronous manner; without regard to cor-
rect chronology.
anaclasis (an-ak'la-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. dva/c/a-
aic, a bending back, recurvaturo, reflection of
light or of sound, < dvanXdv, bend back, break
off, < avd, back, + K?.dv, break off, deflect.] In
pros., the substitution of a ditrochee for an
Ionic a majori, so that the second and third of
the four syllables interchange lengths. While
the constituent parts are otherwise unaltered, the rhyth-
mic movement is by this irregularity partially deranged
or broken up.
anaclastic (an-a-klas'tik), a. [< Gr. avd/c^aoroc,
reflected^ verbal adj. of avaK/av: see anaclasis.]
1. Pertaining to or produced by the refraction
of light. — 2. Bending back; refracted. — 3. In
pros., modified or characterized by anaclasis. —
Anaclastic curves, the apparent curves at the bottom of
a vessel of water, caused by the refraction of light. — Ana-
clastic glass or vial, a glass with a narrow mouth and
a wide convex bottom of such thinness that when a little
ail* is sucked out it springs inward with a smart crackling
sound, and when air is blown in it springs outward into its
former shape with a like noise.
anaclastics (an-a-klas'tiks), n. [PI. of ana-
ilnslie: see -ics.]' Same as dioptrics.
anaclisis (an-ak'li-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. dvaK/itmc,
a reclining, < dvaOuvuv, lean one thing against
another, in pass. dvatdivtaOai, recline, < avd, back,
+ K/uveiv, lean: see clinic and leanK] In med.,
the particular attitude taken by a sick person
in bed, which affords important indications in
some cases; decubitus.
anaccenosis (au"a-se-n6'sis), ft. [NL., < Gr.
avaaoivucic, communication, < avanoivovv, com-
municate, make common, < dva, throughout,
+ koivovv, make common, < koivoc, common : see
cenobitc] In rhet., a figure consisting in ap-
pealing to one's opponent for his opinion on
the point in debate.
anacolutha, n. Plural of anaculuthdi).
anacoluthia (an"a-ko-lu'thi-a), ft. [NL., < Gr.
dvanoAovOia, inconsequence, < avaKo/ximoc, incon-
sequent: see anacoluthon.] Want of grammat-
ical sequence or coherence ; the passing from
one construction to another in the same sen-
tence. For examples, see anacoluthon. Also
spelled anakoluthia and anakolouthia.
Anakulvthia requires length or strength, length of sen-
tence or strength of passion. Jour. «/ Phibd., VII. 17:">.
anacoluthic (an-'a-ko-lu'thik), a. [< anacuht-
thon + -ic] In gram, and rhet., wanting se-
quence; containing an anacoluthon: as. an
anacoluthic clause or sentence. Also spelled
antil-oluthic and anakolouthic.
anacoluthically (an'-a-ko-lu'thi-kal-i), «<li\
[< anaculuthic + -<il -t- -lifi.] In an anacoluthic
manner. X. E. D. Also spelled anakolitthically
and analcolouthically.
anacoluthon (an"a-ko-lu'thon), n. ; pi. amaao-
lu tlm (-thii). [NL.,< Gr. dvaKd/.ovdov, neut. of dva-
k6Zov6oc, inconsequent (the Gr. noun is dvat.o>ov-
6ia : see anacoluthia), < av- priv. + dnd/.ov6oc, fol-
lowing, > E. acolyte, q. v.] In gram, and rhet.,
an instance of anacoluthia ; a construction char-
acterized by a want of grammatical sequence.
For example: "And he charged him to tell no man : but
go and shew thyself to the priest." Luke v. 14. " He that
curseth father or mother, let him die the death." Mat.
xv. 4. As a figure of speech it has propriety and force
only so far as it suggests that the emotion of the speaker
is so great as to make him forget how he began his sen-
tence, as in the following examples :
"If thou beest he — But, O, howfall'n! how changed !"
Milton, P. L., i. S4.
"But — ah ! — Him ! the first great Martyr in this great
cause ! . . . how shall I struggle with the emotions that
stifle the utterance of thy name ! " 7>. Webster, Speech at
Bunker Hill.
Also spelled anakoluthon and anakolmtthon.
anaconda (an-a-kon'da), ft. [In the 18th cen-
tury also spelled andcondo, anocondo; men-
anaconda
193
tioned by Kay (1693) in the form anacandaia, . The movements of anadromous fishes in our Atlantic
as if the native name in Ceylon ; but the word rivers- Science, VI. 420.
has not been traced in Singhalese or elsewhere.l <9 l? f>0(-.,to ferns whose lowest secondary branches ori-
1. A very large serpent of Ceylon, a kind of A^i^TJ**0 ""'""I8'!6 °'thc pinnx' 4 . Q
python, variously identified J Python reticu- ^Z" ^ anaemia, etc. See
latus, orP. molurus. or I', tigris; hence, someln- *„~.r-at-aa'f.> „'<>*'*. +x,\ „ rxrr /n •
dianVciesofthaWenus.%Walled,n^^^
stroy, < ava, up, + aipclv, take. Cf. anareta.] A
genus of South American tyrant flycatchers,
i species of that genus. Also ealledpimh
and rock-snake. — 2. Used mistakenly by Dau-
din as the specific name of a large serpent
of South America, Boa murina (Linnaeus), B.
anacondo (Daudin), now generally known as
Euncetes murinus ; hence, some large South
American boa, python, or rock-snake. In
zool. the name is becoming limited to the Eu-
nectcs murinus. — 3. In popular language, any
enormous serpent which is not venomous, but
which envelops and crushes its prey in its
folds ; any of the numerous species of the fam-
ilies Boidas and Pythonidw; any boa constrictor.
Anacondas are found in the tropical countries of both
hemispheres, and are generally blotched with black,
brown, and yellow. Some are said to attain a length of
upward of 30 feet, but they are usually found of a length
between 12 and 20 feet. They are not venomous, but possess
great constricting powers, the larger specimens being abl
of the family Tyrannidw. One of the species is A. al-
bocristatus, a small bird striped with black and white, and
having a plumicorn over each eye. Also less correctly
written Anairetes.
anseretic (an-e-ret'ik), n. [< Gr. dvaiperwdc, tak-
ing away, destructive, < avaipcrvc, a destroyer:
see Anarretes.] In med., anything tending to
destroy tissue — Animal anaeretics, the gastric juice
and vaccine lymph. Syd. Soc. Lex.
anaerobe (an-a'e-rob), re. One of the anaerobia.
anaerobia (an-a-e-ro'bi-a), re. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of anaerobius : see anaerobious. First used
by Pasteur, in F. pi., anaerobies.] A name
given to bacteria which live without free oxy-
gen, in distinction from aerobia (which see)
to crush and swallow such quadrupeds as the tiger and anaerobian (an-a-e-ro'bi-an), a. Relating to
jaguar. One of the species found in Brazil is there called or characteristic of anaerobia ; anaerobious.
tucunu or sucunuba. Ihe name has been popularly ap- -_-k»^VJ/« /„„ ^ „ „v»»-i \ ~ tj _± • • j.
plied to all the larger and more powerful snakes. The anaerobic (an-a-e-rob lk), a. Pertaining to or
orthography of the word has settled into anaconda. having the characters of anaerobia.
anacosta (an-a-kos'ta), n. [Sp.] A woolen fab- anaerobiosis (an-a/e-ro-bi-o'sis), re. [NL., <
rie made in Efolland and exported to Spain. Gr. av- priv. + ayp (aep-), air, + /3«jo-«c, way of
Anacreontic (an-ak-re-on'tik), a. and re. [< L. life, < fiiouv, live, < /3/oc, life. Cf. aerobiosis.]
Anaerconticw, < Anacreon, < Gr. 'Avanpeuv, a Life in an atmosphere which does not contain
Greek poet.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or after oxygen.
the manner of Anacreon, a Greek poet of the anaerobiotic (an-a#e-ro-bi-ot'ik), a. Same as
sixth century B. c, whose odes and epigrams anaerobious.
were celebrated fortheir ease and grace. They
were devoted to the praise of love and wine.
It is just the anaerobiotic plants winch are most highly
endowed with the property of exciting fermentation.
Hence— 2. Pertaining to the praise of love .. .. Encyc. Brit., Xix.il.
.nniH^oi- «m.i«rv anaerobious
and wine ; convivial ; amatory,
Constantinople had given him a taste for Anacreontic
singing and female society of the questionable kind.
R. F. Burton, El-Mcdinah, p. 88.
(an-a-e-ro'bi-us), a. [< NL. anae-
robic, < Gr. av- priv. + drjp (aep-), air, + (iioc,
life.] Capable of living in an atmosphere
without oxygen.
II.n.[l.c] l=F. anacreontiquc.] Apoemby anaerophyte (an-a'e-ro-fit), re. [<Gr.a
of Ana- "IP (aeP-)> au*> + fvrov, a plant. Cf
Anacreon, or composed in the manner
creon ; a little poem in praise of love and wine,
Formerly sometimes written anacreontique.
To the miscellanies [of Cowley] succeed the anacreon-
ti'j'hs. Johnmn, Cowley.
anacrotic (an-a-krot'ik), a. [< Gr. ava, up, +
npfooc, striking, clapping : cf . avaKportiv, lift up
and clap (the hands).] Displaying or relating
to anacrotism.
anacrotism (a-nak'ro-tizm), n. '[(anacrotic +
-ism.'] The secondary oscillation occurring in
the ascending portion of a sphygmographic or
pnlae-reoording tracing.
Sic spltiij/moi/raph.
anacrusis (an-a-kro'sis), ji. [NL.,< Gr. avaapov-
m<_. < avoxpobuv, strike back, push back, check anaesthesis" (an^es-the'sis), "n" [<Gr,
(in music, strike up, begin), < dva + kooixw, + aiaOnoic, feeling. Cf. anaesthesia.]
v- priv.
Cf. ae'ro-
phijtc.] In hot., a plant which does not need
a direct supply of air. y. E. D.
anaesthesia (an-os-the'si-a), n. [<Gr. avaiaQnaia,
insensibility, stupor, < avaiodrtroc, insensible,
not feeling: see anesthetic."] Loss of the sense
of touch, as from paralysis or extreme cold;
diminution or loss of the physical sense of
feeling; specifically, a state of insensibility,
especially to pain, produced by inhaling an an-
esthetic, as chloroform or ether, or by the ap-
plication of other anesthetic agents. Also an-
esthesia, anwsthcsis, anesthesis Anresthesia do-
lorosa, a condition in which, though the sense of touch
is lost great pain is still felt in the affected_part.
av- priv.
Same as
strike.] In pros., an upward beat at the begin- anastln sin.
ning of a verse, consisting of either one or two anaesthetic, etc. See anesthetic, etc.
unaccented syllables, regarded as separate from anaetiological (an - 6 " ti-o - loj ' i - kal), a
and introductory to the remainder of the verse.
anacrustic (an-a-krus'tik), a. [< Gr. avanpov-
<rr«or (fitted for checking), with ref. to anacru-
sis.] Characterized by anacrusis.
anacusis (an-a-ku'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. av- priv.
+ anowi(, hearing, < axoictv, hear: Bee acoustic.']
1) t'ness from nervous lesion.
anadem(an'a-dem), «. [< L. (tnadenia, < Gr. ava-
Sqfia, a head-band or fillet, < avaSeiv, bind up,
wreathe, crown, < ava, up, + ddv, bind. Cf. dia-
dem.] A band, fillet, garland, or wreath worn
on the head : as, "wreaths and anadems," Tenny-
s"u, Palace of Art. Also soelled anademe : as,
"garlands, anademea, and wreaths," Drayton,,
Muses' Elysium, v. [Rare.]
anadiplosis fan a-di-pld'sis), n. [L., < Gr. ava-
6i-'/.uair, repetition, < avaihir'/j>vv, make double
(used only in pass.), < ava, again, + inr'tjovv,
[<Gr.
ap-priv. (fl-18) + wtioloijical, q. v.] Noteetio
logical ; having no known natural cause or rea-
son for being; dysteleological.
anagennesis (an-a-je-ne'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
avayivvnatc, regeneration, < avayewav, regener-
ate, < ava, again, + yewav, generate.] Repara-
tion or reproduction of tissue ; regeneration of
structure.
anaglyph (an'a-glif), n, [< L. anaylyphitm, <
Gr. avaylvfov, embossed work, neut. of avdy?.v<jioc
(sometimes avdy'AvTrroc, >L. anaglyptus — Pliny),
embossed in low relief, < ava, up, + ylvfeiv, cut
out, hollow out, engrave: see glyph.] Any
carving or art-work in relief, as distinguished
from engraved incised work, or intaglio. The
term is most generally applied to works in precious metal
or to gems, but it is also applied to ordinary reliefs in
Btone, etc. Also called anagtypton.
make double, < Woor, double : see rfi/)toe and anaglyphic (an-a-g if ik),o. [< anaglyph > + -ic]
ekploma.] A figure in rhetoric and poetry, con- ^a1"11"? to anaglyphs or to the art of decora-
sisting in the repetition at the beginning of a
tion in relief: opposed to diaglyphic. Also ana
ghll'tic.
anaglyphical (an-a-glif 'i-kal), a. Same as ana-
glypMC. Also anaglyjitical.
anaglyphies (an-a-glif 'iks), n. The art of dec-
orating in relief. Also a naglyptics,
line or clause of the last word or words preced-
ing, as in tho following examples :
" For the Lord thy God brinneth thee into a good land,
a land of brooks of water." Deut. viii. 7.
" The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we
are tb Ood: Ami if children, then heirs; heirs anaglyphy (an-ag ll-n), n. [(anaglyph + -y.] 1.
Of God, iinil joiiit-biirs with Christ" Bom. viii. 16, 17. The art of sculpturing in relief, or of carving
anadrom (an'a-drom), n. [< Gr. dvatpo/ioc, run- or embossing ornaments in relief.— 2. Work
niiiL' up, applied to fish ascending rivers, < ava- thus executed.
iv, run up, < ava, up, + Apautiv, run: see anagljrptic (an-a-glip'tik); a. [< LL. anaglyp
dromedary.] An anadromous fish ; one which
Meendi rivers from the sea to spawn,
anadromous (u-nail'ro-mus), a. [(Gv.dvafipoiioc:
see anadrom.] Ascending. Applied— (a) In :»u.,
to fishes which pass from the sea to fresh water to spawn.
13
licus, CGt. *avay?.inrTii(6c, < avayhmroq, wrought
in low relief: see anaglyph.] Same as ana-
glyphic.
anaglyptical (an-a-glip'ti-kal), o. Same as
anaglyphical.
anagram
anaglyptics (an-a-glip'tiks), n. Same as ana-
glyphies.
anaglyptograph (an-a-glip'to-graf), n. [< Gr.
avdy'AvTTToc, anaglyptic (see anaglyph), + ypa<peiv,
write, engrave.] An instrument for making a
medallion-engraving of an object in relief, as a
medal or a cameo. E. H. Knight.
anaglyptographic (an-a-glip-to-graf'ik), a. [<
anaglyptograph + -ic] Of or pertaining to ana-
glyptography. —Anaglyptographic engraving, a
process of engraving on an etching-ground which gives to a
subject the appearance of being raised from the surface of
the print, as if embossed. It is frequently employed in the
representation of coins, medals, bas-reliefs, etc.
anaglyptography (an"a-glip-tog'ra-fi), n. [<
anaglyptograph.] The art of copying works in
relief ; anaglyptographic engraving,
anaglypton (an-a-glip'ton), n. [< L. anaglyp-
tum, in pi. anaglypta, < Gr. avay'XvirTov, neut. of
avdyXviTToc (Pliny): see anaglyph.] Same as
anaglyph.
anagnorisis (an-ag-nor'i-sis), n. [NL.,<Gr.
avayv6piaic, recognition, in tragedy recognition
as leading to the denouement, < avayvupireiv,
recognize, esp. in tragedy, < ava, again, +
yvupiruv, make known, gain knowledge of, <
*yvupoc (not used, = L. *gnorus, in comp. igno-
rarc, know not, ignore ; cf . gnarus, knowing), <
yiyviMKetv =zH. know, q. v.] 1. Recognition. —
2. The unraveling of a plot in dramatic action ;
denouement ; clearing up.
anagnost (an'ag-nost), n. [< L. anagnostes, <
Gr. avayvuoTTje, a reader, ( avayiyvaoKeiv, read,
recognize, know again, < ava, again, + yiyvi'aiaiv
= E. know, q. v.] A reader; a prelector; one
employed to read aloud ; the reader of the les-
sons in church. N. E. V.
anagnostiant (an-ag-nos'tian), n. Same as
anagnost.
anagoge (an-a-go'je), re. [NL., < Gr. avayuyh,
in senses denned below, lit. a bringing up, <
avdyetv, bring up, lead up, < ava, up, + ayew,
lead, drive: see agent, act, etc.] 1. In med.,
an upward rejection, as the rejection of blood
from the lungs by the mouth; anabole. — 2f.
Spiritual enlightenment; elevation to spirit-
ual insight. Phillij>s.—3. The spiritual meaning
or application of words; especially, the appli-
cation of the types and allegories of the Old
to subjects of the New Testament. Also ana-
gogy.
anagogetical (an"a-go-jet'i-kal), a. [< ana-
goge + -et-ical.] Pertaining to anagoge or spir-
itual elevation ; mysterious; anagogical.
anagogic (an-a-goj'ik), a. and R. [<Gr. avayo-
yiicoc, mystical, < avayuyi/: see anagoge.] I. a.
Same as anagogical.
II. re. A mystical or spiritual interpretation,
especially of Scripture.
The notes upon that constitution say, that -the Misna
Torah was composed out of the cabalistics and anayoyies
of the Jews, or some allegorical interpretations pretended
to be derived from Moses.
L. Addison, State of the Jews, p. 248.
anagogical (an-a-goj'i-kal), a. Of or pertain-
ing to anagoge; mysterious; elevated; spiritual.
In the older writers on Biblical interpretation, applied to
one of the four senses of Scripture, the others being the
literal, the allegorical, and the tropical. The anagogical
sense is a spiritual sense relating to the eternal glory of
the believer, up to which its teachings are supposed to
lead : thus, the rest of the Sabbath, in an anagogical sense,
signifies the repose of the saints in heaven.
We cannot apply them [prophecies] to him, but by a
mystical, anagogical explication.
South, Sermons, VIII. 161.
The work [the Divina Commedia] is to be interpreted in
a literal, allegorical, moral, and anagogical sense, a mode
then commonly employed with the Scriptures.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 34.
analogically (an-a-goj'i-kal-i), adv. In an ana-
gogical or mystical sense ; with religious eleva-
tion.
anagogy (an'a-go-ji), re. [As anagoge, with
suffix assimilated to the more common suffix
-y.] Same as anagoge.
anagram (an'a-gram), re. [< F. anagramme, <
NL. anagramma, used, in imitation of program-
ma, E. program, etc., for ana grammatismus, < Gr.
avaypafi/uaria/idg, an anagram, < avaypaftfiari&tv,
transpose the letters of a word so as to form
another, < ava, here used in a distributive sense,
+ ypajijia'T-), a letter: see gram?, grammar.]
1. A transposition of the letters of a word or
sentence, to form a new word or sentence : thus,
Galenus is an anagram of angelus. Dr. Bumcy's
anagram of Horatio Selson is one of the happiest, Honor
est a Nilo (Honor is from the Nile).
2. A word formed by reading the letters of one
or more words backward ; a palindrome : thus,
evil is an anagram of live.
anagram
anagram (an'a-gram), v. t. [< anagram, n.] To
form into an anagram.
anagrammatic (ana-gra-mat'ik), a. [< NL.
anagram ma(t-) + -ic.'] Pertaining to or form-
ing an anagram — Anagrammatic multiplication,
in alg., that iorm of multiplication in which the order
of the letters is indifferent.
anagrammatical (an*a-gra-mat'i-kal), a.
Same as (Diagrammatic.
We cannot leave the author's name in that obscurity
which the anagrammatical title seems intended to throw
over it. . . . llerlin is only the representative of Dr. Mil-
ner. Southey, Quarterly Rev., XXXIII. 5. (A'. E. D.)
anagrammatically (an'a-gra-mat'i-kal-i), adv.
In the manner of an anagram.
anagrammatise, r. See anagrammatize.
anagrammatism (an-a-gram'a-tizm), n. [< F.
anagrammatisme, < NL'. anagrdmmatismus, < Gr.
dvaypauaartoftor, transposition of letters: see
anagram.'] The act or practice of making ana-
grams.
anagrammatist (an-a-gram'a-tist), n. [< NL.
anagramma(t-) + -int.'] A maker of anagrams.
anagrammatize (an-a-gram'a-tiz), v.; pret.
andpp. anagrammatized, ppr. dnagrammatizing.
[= F anagrammatiser, < Gr. dvaypaftpariCeiv : see
anagram.] I. trans. To transpose, as the let-
ters of a word, so as to form an anagram.
Within this circle is Jehovah's name,
Forward, and backward, anagramatis'd.
Marloive, Faustus, i. 4.
Others anagrammatize it from Eva (Eve) into Vat, be-
cause they say she was the cause of our woe.
W. Austin, Haec Homo, p. 182.
II. intrans. To make anagrams.
Also spelled anagrammatise.
anagrapht (an'a-grai)> ft, [< Gr. avaypatyij, a
writing out, register, < dvaypdaieiv, write out,
register, engrave, inscribe, < dva, up, + ypdtyuv,
engrave, write.] 1. An inventory. Blount. —
2. A prescription or recipe. Syd. Soc. Lex.
anagua (an-a'gwii), ft. [Mex. Sp.] A name
given in Texas to a low boraginaceous tree,
Ehretia clliptica ; the knockaway. Also spelled
anaqua.
anakan (an'a-kan), n. The native name of a
small Brazilian macaw, Ara severa, about 18
inches long, mostly of greenish coloration, with
black bill and feet.
anak-el-ard (an"ak-el-ard'), «• [Ar. 'andq al-
ardh (arz), the badger, lit. kid of the earth:
'andq, kid; al, the; ardh (arz), Pers. arz, earth,
land.] Same as caracal.
anakolouthia, anakolutbia, etc. [In closer
imitation of the Greek.] See anacoluthia, etc.
anal (a'nal), a. and n. [< NL. analis, < L. anus :
seeanus.] La. 1. Of or pertaining to the anus.
— 2. Situated at or near the anus ; aboral : the
opposite of oral. — 3. Ventral and median, as
the fin of a fish, without reference to its posi-
tion with respect to the anus: the opposite of
dorsal.
In zoology its abbreviation is a.
Anal armature, an appendage in insects, the modified
and appendaged terminal abdominal segments, such as
the sting, the ovipositor, etc.— Anal dilator, in surg.,
an instrument for distending the sphincter of the anus
to permit an examination of the rectum. — Anal fin, in
fishes, the median ventral unpaired fin : the opposite of
dorsal Jin. See cut under fin. — Anal forceps, in insects,
a pincer-like anal armature.— Anal gland, (a) In birds,
the uropygial oil-gland or eteodochon. Gegenbaur. [Rare.]
(b) In mammals, any glandular organ situated near or con-
nected with the anus, such as those existing in the Mus-
telidce.. They reach their greatest development in the
skunks, and their secretion is the cause of the fetid odor
of these animals.— Anal legs, in entom., legs on the
posterior segments of certain insect larvse, as in many
caterpillars.— Anal orifice, the anus.— Anal plate, or
anal scute, in herpetol., the last ventral plate or scute,
which is situated immediately in front of the anus. — Anal
pouch, an induplication or cul-de-sac above the anus of
the badgers, distinct from the anal glands. — Anal re-
gion, any part of the body which gives exit to the refuse
of digestion, as in protozoans. — Anal spurs, in serpents,
the condensed epidermis of rudimentary hind limbs. —
Anal stylet or feeler, one of the two small pointed or-
gans found on the posterior extremity of certain arthro-
pod or articulate animals.— Anal supporter, a pad, re-
sembling a truss, for supporting the anus in cases of pro-
lapsus ani.
II. n. In ichth., an anal fin.
analasset, n. Same as anlace.
analav (au'a-lav), n. [< Russ. analavu, a breast-
plate, pectoral cross.] A kerchief having on it
a representation of the cross, the instruments
of the passion, or the like, worn by nuns in
Russia.
analcim, analcime (a-nal'sim), n. Same as
analcite.
Analcipus (a-nal'si-pus), n. [NL.; less cor-
rectly Analciopus ; < Gr. dva'AKr/c or &va?.iar (-md-),
without strength, < dv- priv. + a/jd/, strength,
+ troiic (trod-) = E. foot.] A genus of swallow-
194
analogium
shrikes, of the family Artamidce, established by Analgidx (a-nal'ji-de), n. pi. [NL., < Analges
Swainson in 1831. A. sanguinolcntus, of Java,
Sumatra, and Borneo, is the leading species.
analcite (a-nal'sit), n. [< Gr. ava/.Kt/c, avaAiur,
without strength, feeble (see Analcipus), +
-ite%.] A zeolitic mineral, a hydrous silicate of
aluminium and sodium, generally found crys-
tallized in trapezohedral crystals, but also mas-
sive. It is of frequent occurrence in trap-rocks, espe-
cially in the cavities of amygdaloids. It melts under the
blowpipe into a semi-transparent glass. The name has ref-
erence to its weak electric power when heated or rubbed.
Also called analcim, analcime.
analect (an'a-lekt), n. [< NL. analectus, < Gr.
dvd/XKTor select, verbal adj. of dva'/iyuv, gather
up, < ava, up, + 7£yuv, pick up, = L. legere,
gather, read: see legend, lection.] A small
piece selected from a literary work ; an extract ;
a literary fragment: usually in plural, analects
or analecta (which see) Analects of Confucius,
a name given to a collection of such sayings of the Chinese
sage Confucius as his disciples, long after his death, could
recall.
analecta (an-a-lek'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
+ -idte.] A family of parasitic atracheate aca-
rines, typified by the genus Analges. The skeleton
is composed of sclerites in the soft skin ; the mandibles
are chelate ; the legs are 8, each 5-Jobited. tin.' lirst pair
being borne on the anterior margin of the body. The
species live on the hairs of mammals and the feathers of
birds,
anallagmatic (an"al-ag-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. av-
priv. + d'AAay[ia(T-), that which is given or taken
in exchange, < d'Alaooeiv, exchange, < oaaot,
other.] Having the property of not being
changed in form by inversion : applied to curves
and to the surfaces of solids, such as the sphere,
which have the property of being their own in-
verse. Anallagmatic curves and surfaces are quartic
curves and surfaces which have
nodes on the absolute. See fcicir-
cular quartic. — Anallagmatic
Checker, a square composed of
equal squares in two colors, so
disposed thatany pairof columns
have like-colored squares in as
many rows as any other pair of
columns have, and any pair of rows have the same num-
ber of like squares in a single column.
Anallagmatic Checkers.
analectus : see analect] Selected passages from anallantoic (an-al-an-to'ik), a. [< Gr. dv-priv.
the writings of an author or of different authors; (a-l8) + allantoic] Having no allantois.
a title for a collection of choice extracts. See Anallantoidea (an-al-an-toi'de-a), n. pi. [NL.,
analect. <Gr.di;-priv. + af.'/javTouii]c : see allantois, allan-
analectic (an-a-lek'tik), a. [< analect + -ic.] toid.] Those vertebrates which have no allan-
Relating to analects, collections, or selections ; tois; the Ichthyopsida, or amphibians and
made up of selections: as, an analectic maga- fishes: synonymous with Anamnionala, andop-
zine. posed to Allantoidca.
analemmat (an-a-lem'a), n. [< L. analemma, anallantoidean (an-al-an-toi'de-an), a. and n.
a sun-dial which" showed the latitude and meri- [< Anallantoidea + -an.] I. a. Ha'vingno allan-
dian of a place, < Gr. dvd?.n/i/ia, a sun-dial, a sling tois ; of or pertaining to the Anallantoidea.
for a wounded arm, a wall for underpropping, n# n. One of the Anallantoidea.
any support, < dva'Aajifidvuv, take up, < ava, up, analoga, n. Plural of analogon.
+ Aaupavuv, Aafielv, take. CI. lemma, dilemma.] analogalt (an-al'6-gal), a. [<L. analogus (see
1. A form of sun-dial, now disused. — 2. In analogous) + -al.] Analogous. Sir M. Hale.
geom., an orthographic projection of the sphere analogia, n. Plural of analogium, analogion.
on the plane of the meridian, the eye being analogic (an-a-loj'ik), a. Same as analogical.
supposed to be at an infinite distance, and in analogical (an-a-loj'i-kal), «. [<L. analogicus,
the east or west point of the horizon. Hence < Gr. dva/.oymo'c, proportionate, analogous, <
— 3. An instrument of wood or brass on which a dvd?.oyor; see analogous.] 1. Pounded on or
projection of this nature is drawn, formerly used involving analogy: as, an analogical argument.
in solving astronomical problems.— 4. A tabu- We ^^ words which are proper and not anaior,u-„ i.
lated scale, usually drawn in the form of the rm, Inq. into Human Mind, vii.
figure 8, depicted across the torrid zone on a 2 Havin„ analogy, resemblance, or relation;
terrestrial globe, to show the sun's decimation auai0„oug
and theequation of time on any day of the year. ££ js ^ the m.nerals between the inan!mate ud
vegetable provinces, participating something analogical to
either. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind.
analepsia(an-a-lep'si-a), n. [NL.] Same as
analepsis and analepsy.
analepsis (an-a-lep'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. avd-
?.?l4iie, a taking up, recovery, < dvahifipdveiv, take
up, get back, recover one's breath: see ana-
lemma.] Jnmed.: (a) Recovery of strength after
disease. (6) A kind of sympathetic epilepsy
from gastric disturbance. Also called analepsia
and analepsy.
analepsy (an'a-lep-si), n. [< NL. analepsia,
equiv. to analepsis, q. v.] 1. Same as analep-
sis.— 2. Reparation or amendment.
The African, from the absence of books and teaching,
had no principle of analepsy in his intellectual furnishing
by which a word, once become obscure from a real or sup-
posed loss of parts or meaning, can be repaired, amended,
or restored to its original form.
Tram. Amer. Philol. Ass., XVI., App., p. xxxii.
analeptic (an-a-lep'tik), a. [< Gr. dvalriTrTitidr,
restorative, < "dvd>.ri^>ir, restitution, recovery :
see analepsis.] Restoring; invigorating; giv-
3. In oiol., of or pertaining to physiological,
functional, or adaptative analogy ; having phys-
iological without morphological likeness : dis-
tinguished from homological.
analogically (an-a-loj'i-kal-i), adv. 1. By
analogy ; from a similarity of relations.
A prince is analogically styled a pilot, being to the state
as a pilot is to the Vessel.
Bp. Berkeley, Minute Philosopher, iv. § 21.
We argue analogically from what is within us to what
is external to us. J. n. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 63.
2. In biol., functionally as distinguished from
structurally ; in a physiological as distinguished
from an anatomical way or manner : contrasted
with homologically.
Birds . . . are analogically related only according to
the sum of unlike characters employed for similar pur-
poses. Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 68.
ing strength "after disease: as, an analeptic analogicalness(an-a-loj'i-kal-nes),?). Thequal-
medicine. ity of being analogical; fitness to be used by
Analges (a-nal'jez), n, [NL.. < Gr. dvalyfic, way of analogy.
not feeling pain, insensible, < ai>- priv. + dXyoq, analogion (an-a-16'ji-on), «.; pi. analogia (-a).
pain.] A genus of mites founded by Nitzsch, Same as analogium.
tvpe of the family Analgida. analogise, v. See analogize.
analgesia (an-al-je'si-ii), »». [NL., < Gr. aval- analogismt(a-nal'.-jizm), «. [< Gr. ava?.oyiou6s,
yr/aia, painlessness, < " dvd?.ynror, painless (cf. a course of reasoning, proportional calculation,
dva'Ayfa, painless), < dv- priv. + d'/.ydv, feel pain, < dvaAoyifrcfiai, calculate, consider ; influenced
< dAyog, pain.] In patlioi., the incapacity of by dvdloyor (see analogous), but rather directly
feeling pain in a part, although the tactile sense < ovd, through, + AoyiCco-dai, count, reckon, con-
may be more or less preserved. Also called sider, < Uyog, count, reckoning, ratio, etc. : see
analgia. logos, logic, etc.] 1. In logic, an argument
analgesic (an-al-jes'ik), a. and «. [< analgesia from the cause to the effect ; an a priori argu-
+ -ic; according to Gr. analogies, the form ment.— 2. Investigation of tilings by their
should be analgetic, q. v.] Same as analgetic. analogies; reasoning from analogy.— 3. In
analgetic (an-al-jet'ik), a. and n. [<Gr. dvd'A- med., diagnosis by analogy.
ytrror, painless (see analgesia), + -ic. Cf. an- analogist (a-nal'o-jist), n. [< analogy + -wf.J
algesic] I. a. Pertaining to or characterized One who employs or argues from analogy,
by analgesia; insensible. • Man is an analogist, and studies relations in all objects.
The skin [of a hypnotized patient) is somewhat anal- Emerson. Misc., p. 30.
getic, with more or less anaesthesia. analogistic (a-nal-6-jis'tik), a. Relating to or
O. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 141. e0ilsi5tillg in"analo'gy.
II. B. In med., anything which removes pain, analogium (an-a-16'ji-um), It. ; pi. analogia (-a).
analgia (a-nal'ji-ii), «. [NL., < Gr. dpa'Ayfc, [ML., < MGr. dvaUymv, a pulpit, reading-desk,
painless: see analgesia.] Same as analgesia. < Gr. dvaAcycaOai, read through, mid. of ivn'/.t-
analgid (a-nal'jid), ». A mite of the family yctv. see analect, and cf. lectern.] 1. Bee
Aualgidas. reading-desk, especially a movable one: some-
analogium
times applied to an ambo or a pulpit. — 2. The
inclosure of the tomb of a saint. Du Cange.
Also written analogion.
analogize (a-nal'o-jiz), v. ; pret. and pp. anal-
Offiged, ppr.' analogizing. [< analogy + -izc.
The Gr. ava?*oyiZeoi)ai agrees in form, but not in
sense : see analogism.] I. trans. To explain by
analogy; exhibit resemblance between.
II. intrans. To make use of analogy; be
analogous.
Also spelled anulogise.
analogon (a-nal'o-gon), «.; pi. analoga (-gii).
[< Gr. avd'/.o)ov, adj., neut. of avd?x>yoct analo-
gous : see analogous.] An analogue ; something
analogous. Coleridge.
Even the other element of the Jewish system, the ele-
ment of propheey, is not without its analogon among the
heathen. G. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, i.
analogous (a-nal'o-gus), a. [< L. analogus, <
Gr. avd/oyoc, according to a due /.oyoc or ratio,
proportionate, conformable, analogous, < ava,
throughout, according to (see ana-), + ?.6yoc,
ratio, proportion: see logos and logic."] 1. In
general, having analogy; corresponding (to
something else) in some particular or partic-
ulars, while differing in others ; bearing some
resemblance or proportion : sometimes loosely
used for similar. Thus, there is something in the ex-
ii rise of the mind analogous to that of the body; animal
organs as the wing of a bird and that of a bat, which per-
form the same function, though different in structure, are
><>us. See 4, below.
The effect of historical reading is analogous, in many
respects, to that produced by foreign travel.
Macaulay, On History.
Specifically — 2. In vhem., closely alike, butdif-
fering in some degree as to each of the more
prominent characters. — 3. In bot., resembling
in form but not in plan of structure. Thus, the
spur of a larkspur is analogous to one of the Ave spurs of
a columbine, but they are not homologous, for the one is
a sepal and the other a petal. A. Gray.
4. In biol., similar physiologically but not an-
atomically; like in function but not in struc-
ture: the opposite of homologous. See analogy,
•"). — 5. In logic, from Albertus Magnus down to
modern writers, applied to terms which are ho-
monymous or equivocal in a special way, name-
ly, those In which the identity of sound is not
accidental, but is based upon a trope or upon
some other reason.
\ (era Ifl analopouo whose single signification applies
with equal propriety to more than one object: as, the
leg of the table, the leg of the animal. Whately.
In all senses used with to, sometimes irith.
Syn. Correspondent similar, like.
analogously (a-nai'o-gus-li), adv. In an anal-
ogous manner.
analogue (an'a-log), ft. [< F. analogue, adj. and
n., < L. analogus, adj., analogous: see analo-
gous.] 1. In general, something having anal-
ogy to something else ; an object having some
agreement or correspondence in relations, func-
tions, or structure with another object.
The mechanical law, that action ami reaction are equal,
has its moral analogue. It. 9ponoor, Social statics, p. 253.
It [cynicism! 1* the intellectual analogue of the truffle;
and though it may be very well in giving a relish to thought
for certain palates, it cannot supply the substance of it.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 137.
Specifically — 2. In philol., a word correspond-
ing with another; an analogous term. — 3. In
zoiil. itin [hot., an animal or a plant corresponding
in some special and essential attributes or rela-
tions to a member of another group or region,
so that it is a representative or counterpart. —
4. In biol., an organ in one species or group
having the same function as an organ of differ-
ent structure and origin in another species or
group. The difference between homologus and analogue
i by the relation between the wing of a
bird and that of a butterfly: as the two differ totally in
anatomical structure, they cannot be said to be homo-
but tiny ar since both serve for flight.
7, 5.
analogy (a-nal'o-ji), «. ; pi. analogies (-jiz). [<
r\ analogic, < L. analogia. < Gr. uva'/.o} ia, equal-
ity of ratios, proportion, analogy, < avaXojoc,
analogous: see analogous.'] 1. In math., an
equation bet ween rutins. Tliis use is obsolete ex-
it pt in a f ew phrases, a- .\ "yr's analogies, which are four
important formulas of spherical trigonometry.
2. An agreement, likeness, or proportion be-
tween the relations of tilings to one another;
hence, often, agreement or likeness of tilings
themselves. Analogy strictly denotes only a partial
similarity, as In some special circumstances or effects
predicable of two or more things in other respects essen-
tially different : thus, when we say that learning tnUghtent
the mind, we NOOgnize an iri"tti»i>t between learning and
light, tin' former being to the mind what the latter is to
the eye. enabling it to discover things before hidden. [We
195
say that there is an analogy between things, and that one
thing has analogy to or with another.)
Intuitive perceptions in spiritual beings may, perhaps,
hold some analogy unto vision.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., iii. 15.
That there is a real analogy between an individual or-
ganism and a social organism, becomes undeniable when
certain necessities determining structure are seen to gov-
ern them in common. H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 330.
In philosophy, analogy does not consist in the equality
of two quantities, but of two qualitative relations.
Kant, Critique of Pure Reason (tr. by Max Miiller).
Specifically — 3. In logic, a form of reasoning
in which, from the similarity of two or more
things in certain particulars, their similarity in
other particulars is inferred. Thus, the earth and
Mars are both planets, nearly equidistant from the sun,
not differing greatly in density, having similar distribu-
tions of seas and continents, alike in conditions of hu-
midity, temperature, seasons, day and night, etc. ; but the
earth also supports organic life ; hence Mars (probably)
supports organic life — is ma argument from analogy. See
induction.
4. In gram., conformity to the spirit, structure,
or general rules of a language ; similarity as
respects any of the characteristics of a lan-
guage, as derivation, inflection, spelling, pro-
nunciation, etc. — 5. In biol., resemblance with-
out affinity; physiological or adaptive likeness
between things morphologically or structurally
unlike : the opposite of homology. Thus, there is
an analogy between the wing of a bird and that of a butter-
fly, both being adapted to the same physiological purpose
of flight, but there is no morphological relation between
them. Analogy rests upon mere functional (that is,
physiological) modifications ; homology is grounded upon
structural (that is, morphological) identity or unity. Anal-
ogy is the correlative of physiology, homology of morphol-
ogy; but the two may be coincident, as when structures
identical in morphology are used for the same purposes
and are therefore physiologically identical.— Analogy of
faith, in theol., the correspondence of the several parts of
revelation with one another.
analphabet, analphabete (an-al'fa-bet, -bet),
a. and n. [< ML. analjihabetus, < Gr. ava?.(£d/3nToc,
not knowing one's A B C, < dv- priv. + dtydfinroc,
the A B C, alphabet: see alphabet.] I. a. Not
knowing the alphabet ; illiterate.
II. ft. One who does not know the alphabet;
one who cannot read.
As late as the census of 1861 it was found that [in Italy]
in a population of 21,777,331 there were no less than 16,-
999,701 analphabetes, or persons absolutely destitute of in-
struction, absolutely unable to read.
Encyc. Brit., XIII. 460.
analphabetic (an-al-fa-bet'ik), a. Not know-
ing the alphabet ; illiterate ; unable to read.
analysable, analyse, etc. See analyzable, etc.
analyset, n. [Also written analise, < F. ana-
lyse, < ML. analysis: see analysis, analyze.]
Analysis.
The analyse of it [a tractate) may be spared, since it is
iu many hands. Bp. Hacket, Lifeof Abp. Williams, ii. 104.
analysis (a-nal'i-sis), n. [Formerly analyse, <
F. analyse = Pg. analyse or analysis = Sp. andlisis
= It. analisi, < ML. analysis, < Gr. avalwnc, a dis-
solving, resolution of a whole into its parts, so-
lution of a problem, analysis, lit. a loosing, <
uva/Aeiv, resolve into its elements, analyze, lit.
loosen, undo, < ava, back, + /.ieiv, loosen: see
loosen.] 1. The resolution or separation of
anything which is compound, as a conception,
a sentence, a material substance, or an event,
into its constituent elements or into its causes ;
decomposition.
In the deductive syllogism we proceed by analysis —
that is, by decomposing a whole into its parts.
Sir W. Hamilton.
In the associationalist psychology, the analysis of an
idea is the discovery of the different kinds of elementary
sensations which are associated together to produce the
idea. Mill.
Analysis is real, as when a chemist separates two sub-
stances. Logical, as when we consider the properties of
the sides and angles of a triangle separately, though we
cannot think of a triangle without sides and angles.
Fleming, Vocab. of Phil.
The analysis of a material object consists in breaking it
up into those other material objects which arc its elements,
audit isonlywhenwe know something of the properties of
these elements as they exist separately that we regard an
analysis of the whole as satisfactory. Mind, IX. 80.
2. The regressive scientific method of discov-
ery; research into causes; induction. — 3. In
math. : («) Originally, and still frequently, a
regressive method, said to have been invented
by Plato, which first assumes the conclusion
and gradually leads back to the premises. The
thirteenth book of Euclid's Elements has the following
definition, which is not supposed to be by Euclid, but
which is ancient, and perhaps by Eudoxus : Analysis is the
proceeding from the thing sought, as conceded, by conse-
quences to some conceded truth ; synthesis is the pro-
ceeding from the conceded by consequences to the truth
sought. According to Pappus, analysis is of two kinds:
theoretical, so called because used in research into truth,
and problematic, so called because used in the solution of
problems. In the former, the proposition to be proved is
analytic
assumed as true, and consequences are drawn from it until
something conceded is reached, which if it is true involves
the truth of the thing sought, the demonstration corre-
sponding to the analysis ; in the latter, the construction
sought is assumed as already known, and consequences
are deduced from it until something given is reached.
(b) Algebraical reasoning, in which unknown
quantities are operated upon in order to find
their values. Vieta. (c) The treatment of
problems by a consideration of infinitesimals,
or something equivalent, especially by the dif-
ferential calculus (including the integral cal-
culus, the calculus of variations, etc.): often
called infinitesimal analysis. This is the com-
mon meaning of the word in modern times.
Hence — (d) The discussion of a problem by
means of algebra (in the sense of a system of
symbols with rules of transformation), in oppo-
sition to a geometrical discussion of it, that is,
a discussion resting directly upon the imagina-
tion of space : thus, analytical geometry is the
treatment of geometrical problems by analy-
sis.— 4. A syllabus or synopsis of the contents
of a book or discourse, or of the principles
of a science — Analysis of a plant, an examina-
tion of its structure ana characters as a preliminary to
its determination. — Chemical analysis, Diophantine
analysis, etc. See the adjectives. — Fluxional analy-
sis. See method of fluxions, under fluxion. — Gasomet-
ric analysis, harmonic analysis, etc. See the adjec-
tives.—Qualitative analysis, in chem., the detection
of the constituents of a compound body, in distinction
from quantitative analysis, or the determination of the
amounts and proportions of the constituents. — Spectrum
analysis. See spectrum. = Syn. Assay, Analysis. Seeax-
say.
analyst (an'a-list), ft. [= F. analyste = Pg.
analysta = Sp. It. analista ; formed from the
verb analyze, as if from a verb in -ize : see -ist,
-ize.] One who analyzes or who is versed in
analysis, in any application of that word.
The analyst has not very many resources at his disposal
for separating an intimate mixture of several bodies.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 203.
analytic, analytical (an-a-lit'ik, -i-kal), a. and
(In the first form) n. JX ML. analyticus, < Gr.
avalvrmdc, analytic, < avalvror, dissoluble, verbal
adj. of dva/.veiv, dissolve, resolve, analyze : see
analysis.] J. a. 1. Relating to, of the nature
of, or operating by analysis: opposed to syn-
thetic, synthetical: as, an analytic mode of
thought.
His [Webster's] mind was analytical rather than con-
structive, and his restlessness of life was indicative of a
certain instability of temper.
a. E. Scudder, Noah Webster, iv.
2. In the Kantian logic, explicatory; involving
a mere analysis or explication of knowledge,
and not any material addition to it.
In all judgments in which there is a relation between
subject and predicate (I speak of affirmative judgments
only, the application to negative ones being easy), that re-
lation can be of two kinds. Either the predicate B be-
longs to the subject A as something contained (though
covertly) in the concept A ; or B lies outside of the sphere
of the concept A, though somehow connected with it. In the
former case I call the judgment analytical ; in the latter,
synthetical. Analytical judgments (affirmative) are there-
fore those in which the connection of the predicate with
the subject is conceived through identity, while others in
which that connection is conceived without identity may
be called synthetical.
Kant, Critique of Pure Reason (tr. by Max Miiller).
3. In philol., deficient in inflections, and em-
ploying instead particles and auxiliary words to
express modifications of meaning and to show
the relations of words in a sentence : as, an
analytic language— Analytical chemistry, a meth-
od of physical research in which compound substances are
resolved into their elements. — Analytical definition.
See definition.— Analytical geometry, geometry treated
by means of ordinary algebra, with a reference, direct or
indirect, to a system of coordinates. See coordinate. In
ordinary rectangular coordinates, for example, there is
just one point of space for every set of values of the three
variables, x, y, z. If, now, an equation is assumed be-
tween these variables, some of the sets of otherwise pos-
sible values will be excluded, and thus some of the points
of space will be debarred to us, and we shall be restricted
to a certain "locus" or place; and since the number of
independent variables is, in consequence of the equation,
reduced by one, the number of dimensions of the locus
at any one point will be one less than that of space, so
that the locus will be a surface. By the use of such equa-
tions of loci every problem of geometry is reduced to a
problem of algebra, and the whole doctrine of geometry
is mathematically identified with the algebra of three
variables. Thus, to discover that, when four equations
subsist between three unknown quantities, they can be
satisfied simultaneously, amounts to discovering that,
when a certain geometrical relation subsists between four
surfaces, they meet in a common point. The idea of ana-
lytical geometry is exclusively due to the genius of Des-
eartes (];>!tti l(;f,il). who published bis GfymMrio, contain
ing illustrations of the new method, in 1636. — Analyti-
cal Jurisprudence, a theory and system of jurisprudence
wrought out neither by inquiring for ethical principles
or the dictates of the sentiment of justice, nor for the
rules which may be actually in force, but by analyzing,
classifying, and comparing various legal conceptions. The
best known of the analytical jurists are Bentham and
analytic
Austin — Analytical key, In bot., an arrangement of the
prominent characters of a group of orders, or of genera,
etc, in such a manner as to facilitate the determination
of plants.— Analytical mechanics, the science of me-
chanics treated by the infinitesimal calculus.— Analytic
function. See function.— Analytic method, in logic, a
method which proceeds regressively or inductively from
known particulars to the recognition of general principles,
in opposition to the synthetic method, which advances
from principles to particulars.
H. ». (only in the first form). 1. One of the
main divisions of logic, which treats of the
criteria for distinguishing good and bad argu-
ments,— 2. Analysis in the mathematical sense.
[Bare.]— The new analytic of logical forms, a logi-
cal scheme of syllogism by Sir W. Hamilton, based upon
the doctrine of the quantification of the predicate. See
quantification.
analytically (an-a-lit'i-kal-i), adv. 1. In an
analytical manner ; by an analytic method ; by
means of analysis. — 2. To or toward analytic
methods: as, "persons analytically inclined,"
H. Spencer.
analytics (an-a-lit'iks), n. pi. [The pi. form
with ref . to Aristotlo's treatises on logic, called
rd ava?.VTiKa, neut. pi. of avakmiKo's, analytic:
see analytic.'] 1. The name given by Aristotle
to the whole of his logical investigations viewed
as the analysis of thought; specifically, the
name of two of his logical treatises, the Prior
and the Posterior Analytics, the former of which
deals with the doctrine of the syllogism, and
the latter with proof, definition, division, and
the knowledge of principles. — 2. Same as
analytic. 2.
analyzable, analysable (an'a-li-za-bl), a. [<
analyze, analyse, + -able.] Capable of being
analyzed.
analyzableness, analysableness (an'a-K-za-
bl-nes), n. The state or quality of being analyz-
able.
analyzation, analysation (an-a-li-za'shon), «.
[< analyse, analyse, + -ation.] The act of ana-
lyzing.
analyze, analyse (an'a-liz), v. t. ; pret. and
pp. analyzed, analysed, ppr. analyzing, analys-
ing. [Now usually spelled analyse in England,
but formerly there, as still in the United States,
spelled regularly analyze (as in Johnson's Dic-
tionary), in the 17th century also analize, < F.
analyser = Pr. Pg. analysar = Sp. analizar = It.
analizzare, analyze ; from the noun, P. analyse,
E. obs. analyse, analysis, the term, conform-
ing to -ize, as also in paralyze, q. v. : see analy-
sis and -ize.] 1. To take to pieces; resolve
into elements; separate, as a compound into its
parts ; ascertain the constituents or causes of ;
ascertain the characters or structure of, as a
plant: as, to analyze a mineral, a sentence, or
an argument ; to analyze light by separating it
into its prismatic constituents.
But do what we will, there remains in all deeply agree-
able impressions a charming something we cannot analyze.
11. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 244,
The analyzing prism is fitted into the body [of the mi-
croscope] above the Wenham prism, in such a manner
that, when its fitting is drawn out, ... it is completely
out of the way of the light-rays.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 68.
Hence — 2. To examine critically, so as to bring
out the essential elements or give the essence
of: as, to analyze a poem. — 3. In math., to
submit (a problem) to treatment by algebra,
and especially by the calculus.
analyzer, analyser (an'a-U-zer), n. 1. One
who or that which analyzes, or has the power of
analyzing.
Fire is the great analyzer in the world, and the product
ashes. Bushnell, Sermons on Living Subjects.
By this title [man of science] we do not mean the mere
calculator of distances, or analyzer of compounds, or label-
ler of species. H. Spencer, Education, p. 93.
Specifically — 2. In optics, the part of a polari-
scope which receives the light after polari-
zation and exhibits its properties: usually a
section or prism cut from a doubly refracting
crystal.
"When two instruments, whether of the same or of dif-
ferent kinds, are used, they are called respectively the
"polariser" and the "analyser" ; and the two together
are included under the general name of "polariscope."
Spottiswoode, Polarisation, p. 2.
Anamese, a. and n. See Annamese.
anamesite (a-nam'e-sit), n. [< Gr. avautaoc,
intermediate (< ava, upon, + fieoov, middle), +
-tfe2.] The name given by lithologists to those
varieties of basalt which are of so fine a tex-
ture that the separate crystals cannot be dis-
tinguished by the naked eye. See basalt.
Anamite (an'a-mit), n. Same as Annamese.
anamnesis (aii-am-ne'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. ava-
fivTjotc, a recalling to mind, < avafiifivijaiicw, recall
196
to mind, < ava, again, + fii/ivr/anew, call to mind :
see mnemonic. Cf. amnesia.] 1. In psychol.,
the act or process of reproduction in memory ;
reminiscence. — 2. In rltct., a figure which con-
sists in calling to remembrance something over-
looked.— 3. In Platonic philos., the vague rec-
ollection of a state of existence preceding the
presentlife. Is. Taylor. — 4. In med., the account
given by a patient or his friends of the history
of his case up to the time when he is placed un-
der the care of a physician.
anamnestic (an-am-nes'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
avauvr/oTiKdc, able to recall to mind, < avafivnoT6c;,
that may be recalled, < avapifivijaKuv: see anam-
nesis.] I. a. Aiding the memory.
II. n. The art of recollection or reminis-
cence. Sir TV. Hamilton.
Anamnia (an-am'ni-ii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of anamnius, < Gr. av- priv. + afiviov, amnion.]
In zool., those vertebrates, as fishes and am-
phibians, which are destitute of an amniotic
sac : opposed to Amnionata (which see).
Anamniata (an-am-ni-a'tii), n. pi. [NL., as
Anamnia + -ata.] The more correct form of
Anamnionata.
Anamnionata (an-am'iri-o-na'ta), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. av- priv. + afiviov, amnionj + -ata ; more
correctly Anamniata.] Vertebrates which have
no amnion, as the Ichthyopsida : synonymous
with Anallantoidca, and opposed to Amnionata.
Also written Anamniota.
anamnionic (an-am-ni-on'ik), a. [< Gr. av-
priv. + a/iviov, amnion, + -ic ; the more correct
form would be *anamniac] Same as anam-
niotic.
Anamniota (an-am-ni-6'ta), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
av- priv. + afiviov, amnion, + -wrdr: see -ote.]
Same as Anamnionata.
anamniotic (an-am-ni-ot'ik), a. [As Anamni-
ota + -ic] Without amnion: as, fishes and
amphibians are anamniotic vertebrates. An
equivalent form is anamnionic.
anamorphism (an-a-mor'fizm), n. [< anamor-
phosis + -ism.] Same as anamorphosis, 2 and 3.
anamorphoscope (an-a-m6r'fo-skop), n. [< Gr.
avau6pciuaic (see anamorphosis) + okottciv, view.]
An optical toy cousisting of a vertical cylindri-
ananthous
Anamorphoscope.
cal mirror which gives a correct image of a
distorted picture drawn at the base on a plane
at right angles to the axis of the mirror. See
anamorphosis.
anamorphose (an-a-mor'fos), v. t.; pret. and
pp. anamorphosed, ppr. anamorphosing. [< ana-
morphosis.] To represent by anamorphosis;
distort into a monstrous projection. N. E. D.
anamorphosis (an-a-mor'fo-sis or an"a-m6r-
fo'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. avafidptfxMic, a forming
anew, < ava/iopipdctv, form anew, transform, <
ava, again, + fiofxpdeiv, form, < fiop(pi/, a form : see
morphology.] 1. In perspec, a method of draw-
ing which gives a distorted image of the object
represented when it is viewed directly or nearly
so, but a natural image when it is viewed from a
certain point, is reflected by a curved mirror,
or is seen through a polyhedron. — 2. In bot., an
anomalous or monstrous development of any
part of a plant, owing to some unusual condition
affecting growth, so that it presents an appear-
ance altogether unlike the typical form, as
when the calyx of a rose assumes the form of a
leaf. Lichens are so liable to this change of form from
modifications of climate, soil, etc., that some varieties
have been placed in three or four different genera.
3. In zool. and bot., the gradual change of form,
generally ascending, traced in a group of ani-
mals or plants the members of which succeed
each other in point of time. Thus; f he earlier mem-
bers of any group observed in the lower jxeofrjeical forma-
tions are by some said to be of a lower type titan, and in
point of development inferior to, their analoguesMn more
recent strata or among living forms; but this haWieen
controverted, especially by opponents of Darwinism. \
In senses 2 and 3 also called anamorphism.
Anamorphosis.
anamorphosy (an-a-m6r'fo-si), n. Same as
anamorphosis. Imp. Diet.
anamorphous (an-a-mor'fus), a. [As anamor-
phosU + -ous, after amorphous.] Distorted;
out of shape. N. E. D.
anan (a-nan'), adv. and interj., orig. prep. phr.
[< ME. anan, anam, originally with long a (a),
anan; also anon, anoon, anone: see anon.] I.t
adv. At once ; immediately ; anon.
Go to, little blushet, for this, anan,
You'll steal forth a laugh in the shade of your fan.
B. Jotison, Entertainments.
II. interj. An interrogative particle signify-
ing that one has not heard or comprehended
what has been said. [Eng.]
Hast. Well, what say you to a friend who would take the
bitter bargain otf your hand?
Tony. Anan I Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, ii.
[In this sense formerly, and still dialectally, much used in
replying to questions or commands, to gain a slight delay,
though originally implying "I will attend to you at once";
hence, with an interrogative tone, it came to imply that
the question or command was not understood. It is the
same word as anon.]
ananat (an-an'a), n. [See ananas.] A pine-
apple.
ananas (an-an'as), n. [Formerly also anaim =
F. and It. ananas, < Sp. ananas, also anana, Pg.
ananaz, the pineapple, < Braz. (Tupi) ananas,
anassa, or nanas, first mentioned as Peruv.,
nanas.] 1 . A native name in tropical America
of the pineapple, and of other plants resem-
bling it. The wild ananas of the West Indies is
Bromelia Pinguin. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] A small
genus of tropical plants, belonging to the nat-
ural order Bromcliacea. A. sativa produces the
pineapple. Also called Ananassa.
Ananchytes (an-ang-ki'tez), n. [NL. ; forma-
tion appar. irreg. and not obvious.] A ge-
nus of fossil petalostiehous sea-urchins, of the
family Spatangi-
da; found in the
Cretaceous for-
mation. They are
called in the south .
of England "shep- '
herds' crowns" and
"fairy loaves," and
are especially char-
acteristic of the Ananchytts.
Upper Chalk. They i. A.ovatus. 2, A.tubtrcuiatus.
have araised helmet-
like form, simple ambulacra, transversed mouth, an oblong
outlet.
Ananchytinae (an-ang-ki-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Ananchytes + -ina;.] Asubfamily of sea-urchins,
of the family Spatangkhc, typified by the genus
Ananchytcs, containing many fossil and a few
surviving forms.
anandroUS (an-an'drus), a. [< NL. anrindnis,
< Gr. avavdpoc, without a man, < av- priv. + avi/p
(avSp-), a man, a male, in mod. bot. a stamen.]
In bot., without stamens: applied to female
flowers. Also formerly applied to cryptogamic
plants, because they were supposed to have no
male organs.
anantherOUS (an-an'ther-us), a. [< NL. anan-
therus, < Gr. av- priv. + NL. anthera, anther.]
In bot., destitute of anthers.
ananthOUS (an-an'thus), a. [< Gr. avavfhit, <
»-priv. + av6oc, a flower, + -ous.] Destitute
of flowers.
197
Same as anapest,
Anarhynchus
specifically, in med. , the filling up of a deficiency Socialism throughout the south of Europe, and it is the
caused by loss of substance, as in wounds. substance of his doctrines that we meet in those of the
anaplerotic (an"a-ple-rot'ik), a. and n. K L. Pam RevoIutionJ * «»e isth of March.
Orpen, tr. of Laveleye s Socialism, p. 196.
-kal), a. Same as anar-
II. n. A substance or application which pro-
motes the granulation of wounds or ulcers.
anapaest
anapaest, anapaestic, etc.
etc., with Latin a; retained,
anapaganize (an-a-pa'gan-iz), v. t. [< Gr. avd,
again (see ana-), + paganize, q. v.] To make
pagan again; repaganize. Southey. [Bare.]
anapeiratic (an"a-pi-rat'ik), a. [Prop. *ana-
piratic, < Gr. dvaireipdadai, try again, do again,
exercise, < avd, again, + neipdv, attempt, try:
see pirate, piratic.'] Arising from too long or
too frequent exercise: applied to a kind of pa- Anaplotherium, n. Erroneous form of Ano-
ralysis produced by the habitual use of certain plotherium. Brande.
muscles in the same way for a long time, such anapnograph (an-ap'no-graf), n. [< Gr. ava-
ils writers palsy, telegraphers' paralysis, etc. mon, respiration (< avawveiv, take breath, < avd,
anapest, a. [In Justian annpes, an apes, and apes, again, + irvclv, breathe), + ypd<peiv, write.] An
a napes, corrupted from of Naples.] Of Naples: instrument for registering the movements and
applied to fustian produced there. amount of expiration and inspiration. N. E. D.
anapest, anapaest (an'a-pest), n. [< L. ana- anapnometer (an-ap-nom'e-ter), n. [< Gr. ava-
pastits < Gr. ava-aiaroc, prop, a verbal adj., irvoi/, respiration (see anapnograph), + uerpov,
struck back, rebounding, because the foot is the a measure.] An instrument for measuring the
reverse of a, dactyl (L. dactylus repercussus, an ti- force of respiration ; a spirometer. N. E7D.
. dvand-
dlToSEL-
syllables, the first two short or unaccented, of being demonstrated by* argument
the last long or accented: the reverse of the anapophysial (an-ap-o-fiz'i-al), a. [ianapophy-
aactyl. SoS.] Relating or pertaining to an anapophvsis.
anapestic, anapaestic (an-a-pes'tik), a. and n. anapophysis(an-£pof'i-sis!» ; pi amwLhaltl lom- tS2 aTrcn ■JFJKK'"*
[< anaP;,t anapcest, + 4c. f I. a. Pertaining SRrTC <t&M ffl +' &0XM anarchistic .(an-ar-kis'tik), a. [< anarchist +
shoot, process of a bone, < d^vtw, put forth, '^ P,ertainfng to> ^jing the characteristics
grow as an offshoot, < a-n-6, from, off
kizm), n. [< anarchy +
ism.] 1. Confusion; disorder; anarchy. — 2.
The doctrines of the anarchists ; the anarchic
and socialistic scheme of society proposed by
Proudhon. See anarchy, 2.
anarchist (an'ar-kist), n. [< anarchy + -ist; =
P. anarchistc.] 1. Properly, one who advocates
anarchy or the absence of government as a
political ideal ; a believer in an anarchic theory
of society; especially, an adherent of the social
theory of Proudhon. See anarchy, 2. — 2. In
popular use, one who seeks to overturn by vio-
lence all constituted forms and institutions of
society and government, all law and order, and
all rights of property, with no purpose of es-
tablishing any other system of order in the
place of that destroyed ; especially, such a per-
son when actuated by mere lust of plunder. — 3.
Any person who promotes disorder or excites
revolt against an established rule, law, or cus-
tom. See anarch and nihilist.
to or of the nature of an anapest; consisting
of anapests.
II. n. The anapestic measure ; an anapestic
verse. The following is an example of anapes-
tic s:
"And the sheen of their spears was like stars on the sea
\\ here the blue waves roll nightly o'er deep Galilee."
Byron, Descent of Sennacherib.
anapestical, anapaestical (an-a-pes'ti-kal), a.
Same as anapestic. [Rare.]
anapestically, anapaestically (an-a-pes'ti-
kal-i ), adc. In anapestic rhythm.
pathol., the falling out of the eyebrows,
anaphora (an-af 'o-ra), n. ; pi. anaphora? (-re)
in pass.
(see apo-),+ qieiv, produce, in pass/grow:' see
physic.'] In anat., a small backward projecting
process on the neural arch of a vertebra, be-
tween the prezygapophysis and the diapophy-
sis. It is developed especially in the posterior dorsal and
lumbar regions of the spine. Also called an accessory
process. See cut under lumbar.
Anaptomorphidae (an-ap-to-mor'fi-de), n. pi.
[XL.,< Anaptomorphiis + -idm.] A family of
extinct Eocene lemuroid mammals of North
America, with two premolars and a dental for-
mula like that of the higher apes.
The mott evident lemuroids yet found in North Amer-
ica belong to the family of the Anaptomorphida.
Cope, Amer. Naturalist (1885), p. 465.
[L., < Gr. dvacmpd, a coming up, ascension, a Anaptpmorphus (an-ap-to-mor'fus), n. [NL.,
bringing up, a reference, recourse, an offering, < Or. av- pnv. + anreiv, fasten, + poppr/, form.]
The typical genus of the family Anaptomor-
phidat, founded on the jaw of a small species,
< dvojpipnv, bring up, bring back, refer, pour
forth, offer, etc., < avd, up, back, + qxpuv, carry,
th -ar, = E. bear"*-.] 1. In rhet., a figure con-
sisting in the repetition of the same word or
words at the beginning of two or more succeed-
ing verses, clauses, or sentences : as, " Where
is the wise f where is the scribe T where is the dis-
puter of this world}" ICor.i. 20.— 2. In astron.,
the oblique ascension of a star. — 3. In liturgies,
the more solemn part of the eucharistic service :
probably so called from the oblation which oc-
curs in it. The anaphora begins with the Sursum Corda,
and includes all thai follows, that is, the preface, couse-
itt, great oblation, communion, thanksgiving, eta In
of the more ancient forms it la preceded By a bene-
diction,
anaphrodisia (an-af-ro-diz'i-ji), n. [NL., <
Gr. avatppodioia, < iivacypbStToc, without venereal
desire, < dv- priv. + 'A^podVrj?, Venus.] The ab-
sence of sexual power or appetite ; impotence.
anaphrodisiac (an-af-ro-diz'i-ak), a. and «. [< anarch (an 'ark)' n
A. wmulus. A. homuncnlus is another species, found in
the W'ahsatch beds of Wyoming. The lacrymal foramen
is external, and the symphysis of the jaw is unossified.
As far as dental characters go, Anaptomorphus comes
closer to man than any of the existing Primates.
Stand. Nat. Hist, V. 493.
anaptotic (an-ap-tot'ik), a. [< Gr. avd, back,
again, + brrurof, indeclinable : see aptote.] In
p/iilol., becoming again uninflected : applied to
languages which have a tendency to lose or have
already lost the use of inflections.
anaptychus (an-ap'ti-kus), n.; pi. anaptijchi
(-ki). [NL., < Gr. dvdiTTVxor, var. of dvdimwrof,
that may be opened, verbal adj. of dvaTcrbaauv,
open, unfold, < ami, back, + vriaaew, fold.] One
of the heart-shaped plates divided by a suture
found in some fossil cephalopods, as goniatites
and ammonites. See aptychus.
Gr. av- priv._+ dippoAiaiandr, venereal : see aph- of mon
chief: see anarchy.] A promoter of anarchy;
one who excites revolt against all government
or authority; an anarchist.
Him thus the anarch old,
With faltering speech and visage incomposed,
Answerd. Milton, P. L., ii. 988.
" A torpedo," cried Zero, brightening, " a torpedo in the
Thames ! Superb, dear fellow ! I recognize in you the
marks of an accomplished anarch."
ii. I.. Stevenson, The Dynamiter, p. 305.
(.x; anarchal, anarchial (a-nar'kal, -ki-al), a. [<
Gr. avapxoc, without a head or chief: see an-
archy.] Ungoverned; lawless; anarchical.
[Rare.]
We are in the habit of calling those bodies of men an-
archal which are in a state of effervescence.
Landor, Imaginary Conversations, I. 135.
rodisiac] I. a. Tending to diminish sexual
desire ; pertaining to anaphrodisia, or to anaph-
rodisiacs.
II. n. That which dulls or diminishes sexual
appetite, as a drug, bathing, etc.; an antaph-
rodisiac.
anaphroditic (anaf-ro-dit'ik), a. [<Gr. ava-
QpoiiTor: see anaphrwiiaia.'] Agamogenetic ;
ascxually produced.
anaphroditous (an-af-ro-dl'tus), a. [< Gr.
uva(j>pd6tTor ; see anajihroitisia.]
ual appetite. 8yd. Soe. Lex.
anaplastic (an-a-plas'tik), a. [As anaplasty +
-i<-.\ Of, pertaining to, performed by, or used
in the operation of anaplasty : as, an anaplas-
tic instrument.
anaplasty (an'a-plas-ti), n. [< Gr. dvdff^oTor,
thai may be formed anew, verbal adj. of dva-
-/nnnuv, form anew, remodel, < avd, again, +
-'/dnnuv, mold, form: see plastic] Insurg., the
repairing of superficial lesions, or solutions of
continuity, by the employment of adjacent
healthy structure, as by transplanting a neigh-
boring portion of skin. Noses, etc., are thus
restored.
anaplerosis (an'a-ple-ro'sis), n. pSTL., <Gr.
ava-'/.i/punir, < dvaTT/.r/povv, fill up, < ai>d, up, +
7rXm,c,'w, fill, < -h)i>K, full, akin to L. plenus, full :
see plenty.] The addition of what is lacking;
of, or advocating anarchism.
Secret conspirators and anarchistic agitators.
Appleton's Ann. Cyc, 1884, p. 357.
anarchize (an'iir-klz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
archized^ ppr. anarchizing. [< anarchy + -ize.]
To put into a state of anarchy or confusion ;
reduce to anarchy ; throw into confusion.
anarchy (an'iir-ki), «. [< F. anarchie, < Gr. dv-
apxia, lack of a ruler or of government, anarchy,
< dvapxoc, without a ruler or chief, < av- priv. +
dpxdc, a ruler, dpxn, rule, government, < dpxctv,
rule, be first: see arch-. Cf. monarchy.] 1.
Absence or insufficiency of government ; a state
of society in which there is no capable supreme
power, and in which the several functions of the
state are performed badly or not at all ; social
and political confusion.
It seemed but too likely that England would fall under
the most odious and degrading of all kinds of government,
. . . uniting all the evils of despotism to all the evils of
anarchy. Macaulay.
Specifically — 2. A social theory which regards
the union of order with the absence of all direct
government of man by man as the political
ideal ; absolute individual liberty. The most noted
expounder of this theory was Pierre Joseph Proudhon
(1809-1865), whose views have been adopted, with various
modifications, by many agitators.
Proudhon . . . said that "the true form of the state is
anarchy," . . . meaning by anarchy, of course, not positive
disorder, but the absence of any supreme ruler, whether
king or convention. Rae, Contemp. Socialism, p. 141.
3. Confusion in general.
The late beauteous prospect presents one scene of an-
archy and wild uproar, as though old Chaos had resumed
his reign, and was hurling back into one vast turmoil the
conflicting elements of nature.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 185.
= Syn. Anarchy, Chaos. Anarchy is an absence of gov-
ernment; chaos is an absence of order.
name proposed for narcotine, because of its
apparent freedom from narcotic properties.
anareta (an-ar'e-ta), n. [ML., prop, 'ancerela,
< Gr. dvatphijc, destroyer, murderer: see Anw-
retes.] In astrol., the lord of the eighth house ;
the killing planet.
The length of time which the apheta and anareta, as
posited in each respective figure of a nativity, will be in
forming a conjunction, or coming together in the same
point of the heavens, is the precise length of the native's
life- Sibley, Astrology.
anaretic (an-a-ret'ik), a, [Prop. 'anarretic, < Gr.
dvaiperiKdr, destructive, with ref. to anareta, q.
v.] In astrol., destructive ; killing: with refer-
ence to the anareta.
The anaretic or killing places are the places of Saturn
and Mars, which kill according to the direction of the
hyleg to the succeeding signs. Sibley, Astrology.
(an'iirk), n. [Formed after the analogy mm'™t:. <*"»« >s an absence of order.
arch; < Gr. dvapxoc, without a head or anarcotin, anarcotine (a-niir'ko-tin), n
see anarchy.] A promoter of anarchy; hr- a-Pnv- (<*-«) + narcotic + -iifl, -ine^.
anarchic (a-nar'kik), a. [< anarchy + -ic.] 1.
Of, pertaining to, proceeding from, or dictated
by anarchy; without rule or government; in anaretical (an-a-ret l-kal), a. Same as anaretic.
confusion. An equivalent form is anarchical.
Mr. Arnold is impatient with the unregulated and, as
he thinks, anarchic state of our society ; and everywhere
displays a longing for more administrative and control-
ling agencies. H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 231.
2. Relating or pertaining to the theory of so-
ciety called anarchy ; founded on anarchy or
anarchism. See anarchy, 2.
Not only is he [Bakunin] the father of Nihilism in Rus-
sia, but he has been the apostle of International Anarchic
Sibley.
Anarhynchus (an-a-ring'kus), n. [NL., < Gr.
dvd, up, back, + p'vyxoc, snout, bill.] A remark-
able genus of plovers, differing from all other
birds in having the end of the bill bent sidewise
and upward, but otherwise quite like ordinary
plovers. A. frontalis, the only species, is a na-
tive of New Zealand. Also spelled Anarrhyn-
chus. Quoy and Gaimard, 1833. See cut under
plover.
Anarnacins
Anarnacinse (an-Sr-na-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Anarnacus + -inm.] A subfamily of toothed
cetaceans, of the family Ziphiida;. it is distin-
guished from Zipkiinte by the greatly developed incurved
lateral crests of the maxillary bone. It contains the spe-
cies commonly referred to the genus Hyperoddon, which
is a synonym of Anarnacus.
Anarnacus (an-ar'na-kus), n. [NL., < anarnak,
given as a native name of a kind of porpoise.]
A genus of toothed cetaceans, giving name to
the subfamily Anarnacinm : synonymous with
Hyperoodon.
anarrhexis (an-a-rek'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. avap-
pnite, a breaking up, < avappnyvvvai, break up,
break through, < ava, up, + jmyvimu, break,
akin to E. break, q. v.] In surg., the rebreak-
ing of a united fracture.
anarrhichadid (an-a-rik'a-did), «. A fish of
the family Anarrhicliadidm.
Anarrhichadidse (an^a-ri-kad'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Anarrhichas {-chad-) + -idm.] A family
of blennioid fishes, typified by the genus Anar-
rhichas.
Anarrhichadini (an-a-rik-a-di'ni), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anarrhichas (-chad-?) + -int.] A subfamily of
blennioid fishes, same as the family Anarrhicha-
didm. Bonaparte.
Anarrhichas (an-ar'i-kas), n. [NL., < Gr. avap-
piXaaOai, clamber up with hands and feet, < ava,
up, + appixaadai (only in comp.), clamber.] A
genus of blennioid fishes, typical of the family
Wolf-fish {Anarrhichas ilifius).
Anarrhichadidm, containing A. lupus, the com-
mon wolf-fish (which see), and several closely
related species. Also written Anarhichas, Anar-
rhicas, Anarhicas.
Anarrhynclius, n. See Anarhynchus.
anarthria (an-ar'thri-a), it. [NL., < Gr. avap-
6pia, lit. absence of joints, used only in fig. sense
want of strength, < Gr. avapdpoc, without joints,
not articulated, inarticulate: see anarthrous.]
1. Absence of joints or of jointed limbs. — 2.
Inability to articulate distinctly in speaking, de-
pendent on a central nervous defect, but not in-
volving paralysis of the muscles of articulation.
anarthric (an-ar'thrik), a. [< anarthria + -ic]
Pertaining to anarthria; suffering from anar-
thria.
Anarthropoda (an-ar-throp'o-da), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. av- priv. + apdpov, a joint, + novc (koS-)
= E. foot. See Arthropoda.] In zool., in some
systems of classification, one of two prime di-
visions (Arthropoda being the other) of the An-
nulosa or ringed animals, namely, those which
have no articulated appendages or jointed
limbs, such as the Annelida and the Gephyrea.
It is conterminous with these two classes, together with the
Chcetognatha {Sagitta). The term is not now current, Ar-
thropoda being ranked as a subkingdom, including crusta-
ceans, myriapods, arachnids, and insects, and all anar-
thropodous ringed animals being contrasted with them
under the name Vermes.
anarthropodous (an-ar-throp'6-dus), a. Of or
pertaining to the Anarthropoda; hence, with-
out articulated limbs.
anarthrous (an-ar'thrus), a. [<NL. anarthrus,
< Gr. avapdpog, without joints? without articula-
tion? without the article, < av- priv. + apdpov,
a joint, in gram, the article: see arthritis, etc.]
1. In zool.: (a) Without joints; not jointed;
inarticulated. (b) Having no articulated limbs ;
anarthropodous. — 2. In gram., without the arti-
cle : applied especially to Greek nouns so used
exceptionally.
Anas (a'nas), n. [L. anas (anat-) = Gr. vtjtto,
Epic and Ionic vrjaaa, Dor. vaaca, = Lith. antis =
OHG. anut, enit, MHG. ant (pi. ente), ent, G.
ente = AS. ened, ME. ened, ende, a duck, ME.
deriv. "endrake, by apheresis drake, E. drake :
see drake1.'] A genus of palmiped lamelliros-
tral swimming birds, typical of the family Ana-
tidas. It was nearly conterminous with Anatitlce in the
early systems, as the Linnean, but has been successively
restricted by different authors, till it has come to be applied
only to the mallard, Anas boscas, and its immediate con-
species, as the dusky duck, A. obscura, of North America.
It was for some time coextensive with the subfamily Ana-
tince, includingthe fresh-water ducks asdistinguished from
the Fuligulinae. With Linnams it was synonymous with
Anseres, exclusive of Mergus, and contained the swans,
geese, etc., as well as the ducks. A form Anassus is also
found. See cut under mallard.
Anasa (an'a-s&), n. [NL.] A genus of hemip-
terous insects, of the group Coreinw, containing
198
such species as the common squash-bug, A.
tristis.
anasarca (an-a-sar'ka), n. [ML. and NL., <
Gr. ava, up, through (see ana-), + capua, ace.
of cripf, flesh.] 1. In pathol., a wide-spread
edema or dropsical affection of the skin and
subcutaneous connective tissue. — 2. In bot.,
the condition of plants when the tissues be-
come gorged with fluid in very wet weather,
anasarcous (an-a-sar'kus), a. [< anasarca +
-ous.] Belonging to or affected by anasarca or
dropsy; dropsical.
anaseismic (an-a-sis'mik), a. [< Gr. avdacuj/xa,
avaauoudc, a shaking up and down, < avaoekiv,
shake up and down, < ava, up, + aeletv, shake, >
aeiaudc, a shaking: see ana- and seismic] Char-
acterized by upward movement: applied to
earthquakes, or to earthquake-shocks. Milne,
Earthquakes, p. 11.
Anaspidea (an-as-pid'e-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. av-
priv. + acniq (aairid-), a shield.] One of three
divisions of the tectibranchiate gastropods, cor-
related with Cephalaspidea and Notaspidea. It
includes the families Aplysiidce and Oxynoidos.
anastaltict (an-a-stal'tik), a. [< Gr. avaoralTi-
k6c, fitted for checking, < avaark'h'kuv, check,
keep back, send back, < ava, back, + arfKheiv,
send.] In med., astringent ; styptic.
anastate (an'a-stat),j«. [< Gr. di»doraroc,made to
rise up, verbal adj. of aviaraadai, rise up, < ava,
up, + 'iaracBai, stand.] The material result of
anabolism ; a substance resulting from or char-
acterized by anabolic processes ; any substance
which is evolved from ono simpler than itself,
with absorption of energy. See anabolism.
The substances or niesostate^ 'appearing in the former
[series of anabolic processes] we may speak of as ana-
states, those of the latter we may call katastates.
M. Foster, Encyc. Brit., XIX. 19.
anastatic (an-a-stat'ik), a. [\ Gr. avaararoQ,
made to rise up, verbal adj . of aviaraoBai, rise up
(see anastate), + -ic; cf . static."] Raised; consist-
ing of or furnished with raised characters : as,
anastatic plates Anastatic printing or engraving,
a mode of obtaining a facsimile of any printed page or en-
graving by moistening the print with dilute phosphoric
acid and transferring the ink from the impression to a
plate of zinc. The plate is then subjected to the action of
an acid, which etches or eats away the surface in all por-
tions not protected by the ink, so that the portions thus
protected are left in relief and prints can readily be taken
from them. Also called zincography.
Anastatica (an-a-stat'i-ka), n. [NL., < Gr.dm-
oramc, made to rise up ; cf . avneraate, amaking to
rise up, resur-
rection: see an-
astatic] A ge-
nus of plants,
of the natural
order Crucife-
rm. A.Hierochun-
tina, the rose of
Jericho, is found
near the Dead Sea
and in the deserts
of Arabia Petrsea,
Egypt, and south-
ern Persia. It is
remarkable for the
power the dried
plant has of ab-
sorbing water and
appearing to re-
vive when placed
in it, whence the
common name of
resurrection-plant. This name has reference also to the
popular belief that the plant blooms at Christmas and
remains expanded till Easter. The plants are gathered to
be sent to Jerusalem, where they are sold to pilgrims.
anastigmatic (an-as-tig-mat'ik), a. [< an-S +
astigmatic] Not astigmatic : applied to a lens.
Anastomatina? (a-nas//to-ma-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anastomus (-mat-) + -inm.] A subfamily of
birds, of the family Ciconiidm, or storks, form-
ed for the reception of the genus Anastomus.
Bonaparte, 1850.
anastome (an'a-stom), n. A bird of the genus
Anastomus.
Anastominse (a-nas-to-mi'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Anastomus + -inm.] Same as Anastomatinw.
Bonaparte, 1849.
anastomize (a-nas'to-miz), v. %.; pret. and pp.
anastomized, ppr. anastomizing. [As anastomose
+ -4ze.] Same as anastomose. [Rare.]
anastomosant (a-nas-to-nio'zant), a. [F., ppr.
of anastomoser, anastomose : see below.] Anas-
tomosing; anastomotic. Syd. Soc Lex., 1879.
[Rare.]
anastomose (a-nas'to-moz), v.; pret. and pp.
anastomosed, ppr. anastomosing. [< F. anasto-
moser, < anastomose, anastomosis : see anasto-
mosis.] I. intrans. To communicate or unite
by anastomosis ; intercommunicate, inosculate,
Rose of Jericho
{Anastatica Merochuntina).
, the living plant; 2, the plant withered ;
3, the same expanded by moisture.
anathema
or run into one another: said chiefly of vessels
conveying fluid, as blood or lymph, as when
arteries unite with one another or with veins.
The ribbing of the leaf, and the anastommiiiq net-work
of its vessels. Is. Taylor.
In some species they branch and anastomose.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 500.
II. trans. To connect by anastomosis. N.
E. D.
anastomosis (a-nas-to-mo'sis), n. [NL. (> F.
anastomose), < Gr. avaarofiuaii, an opening, out-
let, discharge, sharpening of the appetite, < ava-
aro/jdew, open, discharge, as one sea into an-
other, furnish with a mouth, sharpen the appe-
tite, < ava, again, + cro/idetv, furnish with a
mouth, < ardfia, mouth : see stoma.] 1. In zool.
and anat., the union, intercommunication, or
inosculation of vessels of any system with one
another, or with vessels of another system, as
the arteries, veins, and lymphatics. In sur-
gery, after ligation of an artery, collateral cir-
culation is established by arterial anastomosis.
Hence — 2. The interlacing or network of any
branched system, as the veins of leaves or
the nervures of insects' wings. See cut under
venation.
anastomotic (a-nas-to-mot'ik), a. and n. [< NL.
anastomoticus, < Gr. avanTOfiurtudg, lit. pertaining
to opening, fit for sharpening, < avaaTopoeiv,
open : see anastomosis. In the first sense for-
merly also anastomotic, after Gr. cro/jariKdc, per-
taining to the mouth.] I. a. If. In med., hav-
ing the quality of removing obstructions, as
from the blood-vessels. — 2. Pertaining to or
exhibiting anastomosis.
In the former [Spatangus], a distinct anastomotic trunk
connects the intestinal vessels with the circular ambula-
cral vessel. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 495.
II., n. One of a class of medicines formerly
supposed to have the power of opening the
mouths of blood-vessels and promoting circu-
lation, such as cathartics, deobstruents, and su-
dorifics.
Anastomus (a-nas'to-mus), n. [NL., < Gr. ava
+ cToiia, mouth: see anastomosis.] 1. In or-
nith., a genus of storks, of the family Ciconiidm
and subfamily Anastomalina: The name is derived
from the form of the beak, the mandibles separating so as
to leave an interval beween them, and coming together
again or anastomosing at the tip. There are two very dis-
tinct species, the East Indian A. osculant and the Afrk-an
A. lamelligerus. The former is white with black wings
and tail, the latter black. Also called Apertirostra, Ctw.no-
rhaviphus, Hians, Hiator, and Rhynchochasma.
2. In iclifh., a genus of Salmonidm. G. Cuvier,
1817. [Not in use.]
anastrophe (a-nas'tro-fe), n. [NL., < Gr. ava-
arpofT/, a turning back, < avacrrp£<p£iv, turn back,
< ava, back, + oTpetpew, turn. Cf. strophe] In
rhet. and gram., an inversion of the usual or-
der of words : as, " echoed the hills " for ' ' the
hills echoed."
anastrous (a-nas'trus), a. [< Gr. avaarpoc,
without stars, < av- priv. + aarpov, star.] Not
constituting a constellation Anastrous sign, r.
sign of the zodiac, not a constellation corresponding to
such a sign.
anatase (an'a-tas), n. [So named from the
length of its crystals ; < Gr. avaraoic, extension,
< avarehew, extend, < ava, back, + rtiveiv, stretch
(> Taoic, tension): see tend, tension.] One of
the three forms of native titanium dioxid ; oeta-
hedrite. In color it is indigo-blue, reddish-brown, and
yellow ; it is usually crystallized in acute, elongated, pyra-
midal octahedrons.
anathemt, »• Obsolete form of anathema.
anathema (a-nath'e-ma), n.; pi. anathema*, an-
athemata (-maz, an-a-them'a-ta). [LL. anathe-
ma, < Gr. avadtpa (in the Septuagint and the New
Testament and hence in eccles. Gr. andL.), any-
thing devoted to evil, an accursedthing, a curse ;
esp. of excommunication, an accursed or excom-
municated person ; in classical Greek simply
' anything offered up or dedicated,' being an-
other form of the regular avadvpa, a votive offer-
ing set up in a temple, esp. as an ornament,
hence also an ornament, a delight (> LL. ana-
thema, an offering, a gift), lit. 'that which is
set up' ; < avarSivai, set up, dedicate, offer, < ava,
up, + ridhai, put, place, set: see ana- and tlninr.
The forms of anathema are thus distinguished:
anathema, when the dedication is carried out
by the preservation of the object as a pious of-
fering (Luke xxi. 5) ; anathema, when it has in
view the destruction of the object as accursed
(Josh. vii. 12). A relic of the former and origi-
nal sense of the word is found in the anatlw-
mata of the middle ages, which were gifts and
ornaments bestowed upon the church and con-
anathema
secrated to the worship of God. The principal
English uses, however, are derived from the
form a na thema.] 1. A person or thing held to
be accursed or devoted to damnation or destruc-
tion.
The Jewish nation was an anathema destined to de-
struction. St. Paul . . . says he could wish to save them
from it, and to become an anathema, and to be destroyed
himself. Locke, Paraphrase of Rom. ix. 3.
It is God's will, the Holy Father's will,
And Philip's will, and mine, that he should burn.
He is pronounced anat/,
Tennyson, Queen Mary, iv. 1.
2. A curse or denunciation pronounced with
religious solemnity by ecclesiastical author-
ity, involving excommunication. Tins species of
excommunication was practised in the ancient churches
against incorrigible otfenders. Churches were warned not
to receive them, magistrates and private persons were ad-
monished not to harbor or maintain them, and priests were
enjoined not to converse with them or attend their fu-
nerals. Also called judiciary anathema. The formula,
"which if anybody deny let him be anathema," is com-
monly added to the decrees of ecclesiastical councils, and
especially to the doctrinal canons of ecumenical councils.
It is denied by some theologians that the idea of a curse
properly belongs to the anathema as used in the Christian
church. See excommunication.
In pronouncing anathema against wilful heretics, the
Church does but declare that they are excluded from her
communion, and that they must, if they continue obsti-
nate, perish eternally. Cath. Diet.
Hence — 3. Any imprecation of divine punish-
ment ; a curse ; an execration.
She fled to London, followed by the anathemas of both.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair.
Drawing his falchion and uttering a thousand anathe-
mas, he strode down to the scene of combat.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 382.
4. Anything devoted to religious uses Abjura-
tory anathema, the act of a convert who anathematizes
tie- heron which lie abjures.— Anathema maranatha
(mar-an-a tha, prop. ma-ran"a-tha). [LL. (Vulgate) ana-
mna M'iran atha, < Gr. avidtna, napdy afla, prop, sepa-
rated by a period, being the end of a sentence, Gr. firm dvd-
ffena, LL. fit anathema, let him be anathema, followed by
another sentence, Mapac aSd, < Syr. mdran' ethd', lit. the
Lord hath come, here used appar. as a solemn formula of
confirmation, like amen, q. v.) A phrase, properly two
separate words (see etymology), occurring in the following
pa-- age, where it is popularly regarded (and hence some-
thnes elsewhere used) as an intenser form of anathema.
If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be
Anathema M«,,ia-atha. [Revised version, "let him be
anathema. Maran atha."] 1 Cor. xvi. 22.
= Syn. 2 and 3. CbfK Execration, etc. See malediction.
anathematic (a-nath-e-mat'ik), a. [< ML. ana-
tkematieus. < LL. anathema, a curse; the Qr.
avaBeuarmdc, better avadnuaTmoe, means only
' pertaining to votive offerings' : see anathema.'}
Pertaining to or having the nature of an anath-
ema.
anathematical (a-nath-e-mat'i-kal), a. Same
as aaatln niatic.
anathematically (a-nath-e-mat'i-kal-i), adv.
In the manner of an anathema ; as or by means
of anathemas.
anathematisation, anathematise, etc. See
iiniitli' . etc.
anathematism (a-nath'e-ma-tizm), n. [< MGr.
avaffeuaria/idc, < Gr. avaBtjixni^uv : see anathema-
tize.] The act of anathematizing ; an excom-
municatory curse or denunciation; hence, a de-
of a council ending with the words, "let
him be anathema." See anathema. [Rare.]
W'- find a law of Justinian forbidding aMatktnuMqmt to
be pronounced against the Jewish Hellenists.
Jer. Tajilnr. Works (ed. 1839), XIII. 540.
anathematization (a-nath'e-mat-i-za'shon), «.
[< ML. tnuitln matizatioi />-),' < LL. anathemati-
zare, pp. "anathematizatus, anathematize: see
ii,iiit),i unitize.] The act of anathematizing or
denouncing as accursed; excommunication.
Also spelled anathematisation.
Prohibiting the . . . anathematization of persons de-
ceased in the peace of the church.
Barrow, The Pope's Supremacy.
anathematize (a-nath'e-ma-tiz), v. ; pret. and
pp. aniitlii unitized, ppr. anathematizing. (=
F. aiiiitlii'iiiiitiarr, < LL. antithcmatizare, < Gr.
avadtfiaTi&iv, devote to evil, excommunicate,
curse, < avade/ia: see anathema.] I. trans. To
pronounce an anathema against; denounce;
curse.
'rin- priests continue.! to exorcise the possessed, to prose-
cute witches, and to anathematize as infidels all who
questioned the crime. Lecky, Rationalism, I. 115.
At length his words found vent, and for three days he
[William the Testy) kept up a constant discharge, anath-
ematizing the Vankees, man. woman, and child.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 222.
II. intrans. To pronounce anathemas; curse.
Well may mankind shriek, inarticulately anathematiz-
ing as they can. Carbite, French Rev., III. i. 6.
Also spelled anathematise.
199
anathematize! (a-nath'e-ina-ti-zer), n. One
who anathematizes. Also spelled anathema-
User.
anatheme (an'a-them), B. [< OF. anatheme
(Cotgrave), < LL. anathema or anathema: see
anathema.) Same as anathema, in any sense.
[Rare.]
Your holy father of Rome hath smitten with his thun-
derbolt of excommunications and anathemes . . . most
of the orthodox churches of the world.
Sheldon, Miracles (1616), p. 129.
Anatidae (a-nat'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anas
(Anat-), a duck, + -idw.] A family of birds
corresponding to the Linnean genera Anas and
Mergus, and conterminous with the order Anse-
res or Lamellirostres, exclusive of the flamingos ;
a family of palmiped, lamellirostral, natatorial
birds, containing the ducks, geese, swans, and
mergansers ; the Chenomorphw of Huxley. They
are commonly divided into 5 subfamilies: Cygnince, the
swans ; Anserinee, the geese ; Anatince, the river or fresh-
water ducks ; Fuligulince, the sea-ducks ; and Merginos,
the mergansers. There are upward of 175 species, repre-
senting about 70 modern genera or subgenera, of all parts
of the world, and commonly called collectively wild fowl
or water-fowl. A distinctive character is the lamellate or
toothed bill, invested with a tough coriaceous integument
hardened at the end into a more or less distinct nail,
whence the Anaiidce are sometimes called Unguirostres.
The technical characters are : short legs, more or less pos-
terior, buried beyond the knees in the common integument,
and feathered nearly or quite to the suffrago ; tarsi scutel-
late or reticulate, or both ; feet palmate and 4-toed ; hallux
free, simple or lobed ; destnognathous palate ; sessile oval
basipterygoid facets ; the angle of the mandible produced
and recurved ; oil-gland present ; two carotids ; the tongue
large and fleshy, with a greatly developed glossohyal bone
and lateral processes corresponding to the lamella? of the
bill ; and the trachea sometimes folded in an excavatiou
of the breast-bone.
Anatifa (a-nat'i-fa), «. [NL., contr. from ana-
tifcra, fem. of anatiferus : see anatiferous.] A
genus of thoracic or ordinary cirripeds, of the
family Lepadidw, established, by Bruguiere;
barnacles, goose-mussels, or tree-geese. The
name is derived from some fancied resemblance of the
Lepas anatifera to a bird, whence arose the vulgar error
that the barnacle-goose. Anas or Anser bemicla, was pro-
duced from this cirriped, which was supposed to turn into
the bird when it dropped from the tree upon which it
was fabled to grow. [Disused. J See Lepadidce, Lepas.
anatifer (a-nat'i-fer), n. [< NL. anatifer, ana-
tiferus: see anatiferous.] A barnacle; a goose-
mussel or tree-goose ; a member of the genus
Anatifa.
anatiferous (an-a-tif 'e-rus), a. [< NL. anatifer,
inintiferus, < L. anas (anat-), a duck (see Anas),
+ -fer, Kferre = E. bear1.'] Producing geese;
that is, producing the cirripeds formerly called
tree-geese or goose-mussels, which adhere to
submerged wood or stone, but were formerly
supposed to grow on trees, and then to drop off
into the water and turn into geese : an epithet
of the barnacle, Lepas anatifera, and of the trees
upon which it was supposed to grow. See Ana-
tifa, Lepas.
Analiferov* trees, whose corruption breaks forth into
barnacles. Browne, Vulg. Err. (1646), p. 133.
Anatina (an-a-ti'na), n. [NL., fem. of L. ana-
tin us, of or pertaining to the duck : see anatine.]
A genus of bivalve mollusks, typical of the
family Anatinidce. Lamarck, 1809.
Anatina?1 (an-a-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Anas
(Anat-) + 4MB /see Anas.] A subfamily of ana-
tine birds, of the family Anatidw, including the
fresh- water ducks or river-ducks, typified by the
restricted genus Anas. They are separated from the
l''"ii',iulinoe, orsea-ducks, by having the hallux simple, not
lobed. The name Anatince has occasionally been used to
i 1 ist inguish the "ducks," collectively, from other Anatidce,
as the swans, geese, and mergansers ; in this use it includes
the FuUauUnat. The Anatince proper include the mal-
lard (Anas boschas), the wild original of domestic ducks,
and many other species, as the widgeon, gadwall, pintail,
shoveler, wood-duck, and the various kinds of teal. See
cuts under Chaulelasmus, mallard, and widgeon.
Anatinae2 (an-a-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., fem. pi.; cf.
Anatina.] In conch., a group of bivalve mol-
lusks related to the clams, now restricted to
the family Anatinidw (which see). LamarcJc.
anatine (an'a-tin), o. [< L. anatinus, of the
duck, < anas (anat-), a duck: see Anas.] Re-
sembling a duck ; duck-like ; specifically, of or
pertaining to the Anatina: or to the Anatidw.
anatinid (a-nat'i-nid), n. Abivalve mollusk of
the family Anatinida:.
Anatinidae (an-a-tin'i-de), n.pl. [NL., (.Ana-
tina 4- -idee.] Lantern-shells, a family of sipho-
niate lamellibranch mollusks, typified by the
genus Anatina, to which various limits have
been assigned. As generally used, it embraces forms
which have the mantle-margins united, the long siphons
partly united, the gills single on each side, and the small
foot compressed. Theshell issomewhat inequivalve, thin,
and nacreous inside ; there is an external ligament and
an internal cartilage fitting into the pit of the hinge, and
anatomize
generally an ossicle is developed (whence the family is
sometimes called Osteodexmacea). Species are numerous
in the present seas, but were still more so in the ancient,
especially during the Jurassic epoch. See cut under Pho-
ladomyia.
anatocism (a-nat'o-sizm), n. [< L. anatocismus,
< Gr. avaTOKia/idc, < ava, again, + tokI&iv, lend
on interest, < tokoc, interest, produce, < t'iktcw,
second aor. reaeiv, produce, bear.] Compound
interest ; the taking of compound interest, or
the contract by which such interest is secured.
[Rare.]
Anatoideae (an-a-toi'de-e), n.pl. [NL., < Anas
(Anat-) + -oidew.] A superfamily of birds,
the duck tribe in the broadest sense, corre-
sponding to the Lamellirostres of some writers,
the Anseres, Unguirostres, or Dermorhynclii of
others ; the Chenomorphw of Huxley.
Anatolian (an-a-to'li-an), a. [< Anatolia, < Gr.
avaToli], a rising, esp. of the sun, the east.] Of
or pertaining to Anatolia, that is, Asia Minor,
or the greater part of it on the west and north-
west.
Bismarck "would not sacrifice one Pomeranian soldier"
for the sake of the Sultan, or the Sultan one Anatolian
Turk for Bismarck. Contemporary Bee., XLVIII. 587.
Anatolian pottery, pottery made in Anatolia. The name
is given by dealers and collectors to a pottery of soft paste
with a white glaze, supposed to be from the factories of
Kutahia or Kutayeh, in Asia Minor. The pieces are gen-
erally small ; the decoration is in bright colors, similar to
Damascus or Rhodian ware, but coarser, and the glaze is
less adherent to the surface.
Anatolic (an-a-tol'ik), a. [< MGr. 'Avaroluidr,
pertaining to 'AvaroMa, Anatolia (ef. Gr. avaro'/.i-
k6c, eastern),< avarolij, the east: see Anatolian.]
Same as Anatolian. Amer. Jour, of Archwol.,
II. 124.
anatomic (an-a-tom'ik), a. Same as anatomi-
cal.
anatomical (an-a-tom'i-kal), a. [< L. anatomi-
cus, < Gr. avarofiiKdc, < avajofiij = LGr. avarojiia,
anatomy: see anatomy.] 1. Of or pertaining
to anatomy ; according to the principles of anat-
omy ; relating to the parts of the body when dis-
sected or separated. — 2. Structural Or mor-
phological, as distinguished from functional or
physiological : as, anatomical characters.
anatomically (an-a-tom'i-kal-i), adv. In an
anatomical manner; as regards structure; by
means of anatomy or dissection.
an at omico -physiological ( an-a-tom ' i-ko-fi z "i-
o-loj'i-kal), a. Relating both to anatomy and
to physiology.
anatomiet, «• A former spelling of anatomy.
anatomiless (a-nat'o-mi-les), a. [< anatomy
+ -less.] Structureless; improperly formed;
amorphous, as if anatomically unnatural, or
constructed without regard to anatomy.
t^gly goblins, and formless monsters, anatomiless and
rigid. Buskin, Stones of Venice, II. vi. § 14. (N. E. D.)
anatomisation, anatomise, etc. See anatomi-
zation, etc.
anatomism (a-nat'o-mizm), n. [< F. anato-
misme: see anatomy and -ism.] 1. Anatomical
analysis; organization with reference to ana-
tomical structure ; exhibition of anatomical de-
tails or features, as in painting or statuary. — 2.
Anatomical structure regarded as a basis of bio-
logical phenomena ; anatomy considered as the
foundation of the phenomena of life exhibited
by organized bodies. — 3. The doctrine that
anatomical structure accounts for all manifes-
tations of vitality ; anatomical materialism, as
opposed to animism.
anatomist (a-nat'o-mist), «. [<F. anatomiste:
see anatomy and -ist.] One who is versed in
anatomy ; one skilled in the art of dissection.
anatomization (a - nat " o - mi - za ' shon), n . [<
anatomize + -ation.] 1. Same as anatomy, 1.
— 2. Figuratively, analysis; minute examina-
tion.— 3t. Anatomical structure.
Also spelled anatomisation.
anatomize (a-nat'o-mlz), v.; pret. and pp.
anatomized, ppr. anatomizing. [< F. anatomiser:
see anatomy and -tec] I. trans. 1. To dissect,
as a plant or an animal, for the purpose of
showing the position, structure, and relation
of the parts; display the anatomy of. — 2. Fig-
uratively, to analyze or examine minutely ; con-
sider point by point.
My purpose and endeavour is, in the following discourse
to anatomize this humour of melancholy, through all its
parts and species.
Burton, Anat. of Mel. (To the Reader), p. 76.
In her the painter had anatomized
Time's ruin. Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1450.
3f. In chem., to make an analysis of.
II. intrans. To practise the art of dissection ;
pursue anatomy as an employment, a science,
or an art. [Rare.]
anatomize
He [Keats] no doubt penned many a stanza when he
should have been anatomizing.
Louxll, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 308.
Also spelled anatomise.
anatomizer (a-nat'o-inl-zer), n. One who dis-
sects or anatomizes; adisseeter; an anatomist;
an analyst. Also spelled anatomiser.
anatomy (a-nat'o-mi), «,; pi. anatomies (-miz).
[Early mod. E. also anatomie, < P. anatomie
= Sp. anatomia = Pg. It. anatomia, < LL. anato-
mia, anatomy, < LGt. avaro/iia, in classical Gr,
200
bodies are constructed : sometimes used with a shade of
criticism, as being "ideal " rather than actual or practical
anatomy.
anatopism (a-nat'o-pizm), n. [< Gr. avd, back,
+ rdVoc, a place, + -ism.'] Paulty or incongru-
ous arrangement; specifically, in art, an in-
harmonious grouping of objects.
anatreptic (an-a-trep'tik), a, [< Gr. avarpenTi-
ndr, refuting, overturning, < avarpeireiv, refute,
overturn, < avd, up, + rpinew, turn.] Eefuting;
defeating: applied to certain dialogues of Plato.
avarout, a cutting up, dissection, < avare/ivew, cut anatripsis (an-a-trip'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. avd-
up, cut open, < avd, up, + re/ivetv, second aor. ra- TPlfl(, rubbing, < dvarpifkiv, rub, chafe, < avd,
lieiv, cut,?TopJi, MGr. TOfiia, a cutting,T6<uoc, a cut,
a section, tome : see tome. Hence, by misunder-
standing, an atomy, a skeleton : see atomy2.'] 1 .
Dissection ; the act or art of dissecting organ-
ized bodies with reference to their structure;
the practice of anatomizing; anatomization.
again, -I- rpijiuv, rub.] In med.', friction em-
ployed as a remedy for disease,
anatripsology (an"a-trip-sol'o-ji), n. [< Gr.
av&Tpific, rubbing, + -%oyia, < Xeyeiv, speak : see
-ology.] 1. In med., the science of friction as a
remedy. — 2. A treatise on friction. Dunglison.
—2. That which is learned from dissection; anatron (an'a-tron), n. [= P. anatron, < Sp.
the science of the bodily structure of animals
and plants; the doctrines of organization de-
rived from structure. See histology, organ-
ography, organology, morphology, zootomy, phy-
totomy, anthropotomy. — 3. Anatomical struc-
ture or organization ; the formation and disposi-
tion of the parts of an organized body. Hence
anatron, < Ar. an-natrun, < al, the, + natrun, na-
tron: see natron.] 1. Glass-gall or sandiver,
a scum which rises upon melted glass in the
furnace. It consists of fused salts, chiefly sulphates and
chlorids of the alkalis, which have not combined with
silica to form glass.
2. The salt which collects on the walls of
vaults ; saltpeter.
m!S,tWTiiK anatropous (a-nat'ro-pus), a. [< NL. ana**
on anatomical science or art ; anatomical de-
scription or history ; a manual of dissection. —
6. Figuratively, any analysis or minute ex-
amination of the parts or properties of a thing,
material, critical, or moral. — 7f. That which is
dissected or results from dissection ; a dissected
body, part, or organ. — 8. A subject of or for
dissection ; that which is or appears to be
ready or fit for dissecting: in various obsolete,
colloquial, or figurative uses. Specifically— (a) A
corpse procured or prepared for dissection. (6) An ana-
tomical model ; a model of a dissected body, as in plaster,
wax, or papier mache, displaying the structure and posi-
tion of parts or organs ; an anatomical cast or waxwork.
(c) The solid or bony framework of a body ; a skeleton.
The anatomy of a little child ... is accounted a greater
rarity than the skeleton of a man in full stature. Fuller.
(d) A much emaciated person or other living being ; one
almost reduced to a skeleton. [Now only jocose.]
They brought one Pinch, a hungry, lean-fac'd villain,
A mere anatomy, a mountebank. Shak., C. of E., v. 1.
Passion and the vows I owe to you
Have changed me to a lean anatomy.
Ford, Love's Sacrifice, ii. 1.
(e) Of persons, the body or any part of it ; the physique,
as if a mere anatomical structure. (/) A mummy ; :i
corpse, dried and shriveled, (g) Figuratively, the with-
ered, lifeless form of anything material or immaterial
pus, < Gr. avd, up, 4- rpitruv, turn : see trope.]
Inverted : in hot., applied to the reversed ovule,
I, Anatropous Ovule of Magnolia. 2. Section of same. 3, Section
of Seed of Magnolia, a, raphe ; b, micropyle ; c, chalaza ; d, hilum ;
e, fleshy coat of seed inclosing the raphe ; /, bony testa ; £, albu-
men, inclosing the embryo above. (Magnified.]
having the hilum close to the micropyle, and
the chalaza at the opposite end. An equiva-
lent form is anatropal.
meaningless form ; shadow without substance.— Anat- anatto (a-nat'6), n. Same as arnotto.
?S,L^a^b,'gilisVtatu,teofl8^^and3Wm-I^'c-75) Anaxagorean (an-aks-ag-6-re'an), a. and n.
reirulutlllir schotils of anatoiiiv and the nraet.ifr. nf di-ispe- r, T Y /-1 ,. V /"A •*■ t-.
[< Li. Anaxagoras, Gr. Ava^aydpar.] I. a. Re-
lating or pertaining to the person or the doc-
trines of Anaxagoras, a celebrated Greek phi-
losopher, born at Clazoniena?, near Smyrna,
about 500 B. C. Anaxagoras taught the eternity of
matter, and ascribed the origin of the world and the order
of nature to the operation of an eternal self-existing prin-
ciple, which he termed nous (i'oOs), mind or intelligence.
II. 11. A follower of Anaxagoras.
Anaxagorizet (an-aks-ag'o-riz), v. i. [< An-
axagoras + -ize.] To favor the principles of
Anaxagoras. Cudworth.
Anaximandrian (an-aks-i-man'dri-an), a. and
n. [< L. Anaximander, Gr. 'Ava^i/iavdpoc.] I.
a. Of or pertaining to the Greek philosopher
Anaximander of Miletus (sixth century B. c),
or to his doctrines.
II. n. A follower of Anaximander.
Anaxonia (an-ak-so'ni-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
av-priv. + a^uv, axle, axis: see axle, axis.] Or-
ganic forms, animal or vegetable, having no
axes, and consequently wholly irregular in fig-
ure: the opposite of Axonia (which see). See
cut under amoeba.
Anaxonia — forma destitute of axes, and consequently
wholly irregular in form, e. g. , Amoeba) and many Sponges.
regulating schools of anatomy and the practice of dissec-
tion.— Animal anatomy, the anatomy of animals as dis-
tinguished from that of plants; zobtomyand anthropotomy
as distinguished from phytotomy.— Artificial anatomy,
a term sometimes applied to the art of making anatomical
models.— Avian anatomy, the dissection of birds; orni-
thotomy.— Clastic anatomy, the art (invented by Au-
zoux, 1825) of making manikins or anatomical models in
papier mache representing the natural appearance of all
the parts in separate pieces, which can be joined as a whole
and taken apart.— Comparative anatomy, (a) The in-
vestigation or study of the anatomy of animals in its spe-
cial relation to human structure, or as exhibiting the rela-
tion of the human type to the types of lower orders, (b) A
comprehensive account of the anatomy of living organ-
isms lower than man, or of any one group alone. [Obso-
lescent.] (c) The examination and comparison of the
structure of all animals, including man, with reference to
morphology, organology, and taxonomy ; anatomy in gen
eral.— Descriptive anatomy, an account of parts and
organs of the body with special regard to their structure,
position, or relations, but without regard to their mor-
phological significance : the opposite of comparative anat-
omy. It denotes specifically anthropotomy, in its medi-
cal and surgical aspects. Also called special anatomy.
—General anatomy, a branch of descriptive anatomy
which treats especially of histology, or the structure and
physical properties of the tissues of the body, without re-
gard to the disposition of the parts and organs composed
of them.— Gross anatomy, the anatomy of parts and
organs discernible by the naked eye, and handled without
special appliances; organology as distinguished from his-
tology : the opposite of minute anatomy.— Minute anat-
Encyc. Brit' X~VI.~843.
omy, microscopic anatomy ; the study of parts or organs -„,_„+„_,•, c0„ „, ^ +,-,',.; -a\ „ rwT /n •
requiring the aid of the microscope ; histological anato- anaZOturia (an-az-o-tu ri-a), n. [NL., < Gr. av-
my.— Pathological anatomy, the anatomy of diseased pnv. + azote, q. v., + Gr. ovpov, urine.] In
med., a condition of the urine characterized by
marked diminution in its nitrogenous constitu-
ents.
anbury (an'ber-i), n. [Chiefly E. dial. ; also
written anberry, by assimilation ambury, with
parts, organs, or tissues, or of" organic lesions or malfor
mations, the latter being more specifically called terato-
logical anatomy.— Quick anatomy!, live anatomyt,
vivisection.— Special anatomy, same as descriptive anat-
omy.— Surgical anatomy, the anatomy of parts and or-
gans with reference to their situation and relative posi-
tion, in view of surgical operations which it may be ne-
cessary to perform upon them.— Textural anatomy, a
description of organs with regard to their histological
structure.— Topographical anatomy, the descriptive
and surgical anatomy of any particular region of the body,
as of the axilla, the groin, the popliteal space, or the tri-
angles of the neck.— Transcendental anatomy, ana-
tomical inductions, theories, and hypotheses with refer-
ence to the type, model, or plan upon which organized
prosthetic n, nanberry, by apparent extension
anlebury, angleberry, in earliest recorded form
anburie (Florio); of uncertain origin, but per- —"^"tiw"^ °'+ "T'\"' s ma.
haps repWW < AB.ange, plinful (a? in '^^^^Z^^Lj^1 ***
ancestrally
amper, q. v.] 1. A swelling, full of blood and
soft to the touch, peculiar to horses and cattle.
— 2. Club-root, a sort of gall or excrescence in
some plants of the natural order Crucifera, and
chiefly in the turnip, produced by a puncture
made by the ovipositor of an insect for the de-
position of its eggs. [Eng.]
-ance. [< ME. -ance, -aunce, < OP. -ance, repr.
both L. -ant-ia and -ent-ia, forming nouns from
ppr. adjectives in -an(t-)s, -en{t-)s: see -««/i,
-ent. In later P. and E. manynouns in -ance, < L.
-cutia, were changed to -ence, in nearer accord
with the L. Nouns of recent formation have
-ance < -antia, and -ence < -entin. Extended
-ancy, q. v.] A suffix of Latin origin, forming
nouns from adjectives in -ant, or directly from
verbs, as significance, defiance, purveyance, etc. ;
also used with native English verbs, as in abid-
ance, forbearance, furtherance, hindrance, rid-
dance, etc.
Anceidae (an-se'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Ancens +
-idee.] A family of isopods, named from the
genus Anceus. See Gnathiidw and 1'ranizida.
Ancorata (an-ser'a-ta), n. pi. [NL., improp.
for *acerata,<. Gr. dv- (before a consonant prop,
d-) priv., without, + nepar, a horn: see Acera.]
In Blyth's classification of mammals, a term
Eroposed to distinguish the camels and llamas
■om the other ruminant Artiodactyhi. The dis-
tinction is a good one, and has been recently insisted upon,
as the structure of these animals is now better known. The
term is precisely equivalent to Tylopoda or J'halangiyrada
(which see), but it is not in use.
ancestor (an'ses-tor), ft, [Early mod. E. an-
cestor, ancestour, ancester, auncestor, etc., < ME.
ancestre, aunsestre, ancessour, auncessour, etc.
(also, without s, ancetre, auncetre, anceter, an-
cetor, aunsetter, etc., > mod. dial, anceter, anster),
< OF. ancestre, and anccsor, anceisor, anccisur,
ancestor, etc., commonly in pi. ancestres (Cot-
grave), mod. P. ancitres = Pr. ancessor, < L.
antecessor, a foregoer, in pi. an advance-guard,
in LL. a predecessor in office, a teacher or
professor of law, eccles. a forerunner ( > E. « n te-
cessor); < antecedere, pp. antecessus, go before,
< ante, before, + cedere, go: see antecedent.]
1. One from whom a person is descended in
the line of either father or mother; a fore-
father; aprogenitor. — 2. In laic, one, whether
a progenitor or a collateral relative, who has
preceded another in the course of inheritance ;
one from whom an inheritance is derived : the
correlative of heir : sometimes used specifically
of the immediate progenitor. — 3. In biol., ac-
cording to the theory of evolution, the hypo-
thetical form or stock, of an earlier and pre-
sumably lower type, from which any organized
being is inferred to have been directly or in-
directly developed.
The first and simplest plants had no ancestors; they
arose by spontaneous generation or special creation.
Sachs, Botany (trans.), p. 846.
Collateral ancestors. See collateral.
ancestorial (an-ses-to'ri-al), a. [< ancestor +
-ia!.] Ancestral: as, "his ancestorial seat,"
Grote, Hist. Greece, I. xiv. [Kare.]
ancestorially (an-ses-to'ri-al-i), adv. In an an-
cestorial manner; with regard to ancestors.
Siithicy Smith. [Rare.]
ancestor -worship (an'ses-tor-wer"ship), ».
The worship of ancestors.
Ancestor-uorship, the worship of father, grandfathi-r.
and great-grandfather, has among the Hindus a mod
elaborate liturgy and ritual, of which the outlines are
given in the law-books, and with special fulness in the
Book of Vishnu. Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 55.
ancestral (an-ses'tral), a. [Early mod. E. also
ancestrel, ancestrell,"auncestrell, < OF. ance aire I,
< ancestre, ancestor: see ancestor and -al.] 1.
Pertaining to ancestors or progenitors ; descend-
ing or claimed from ancestors : as, an ancestral
estate ; ancestral trees; a king on his ancestral
throne.
Tenure by homage eeitcettreil was merely tcnancy-in-
chief by immemorial prescription in the family.
C. //. Pearson, Early and Middle Ages of Eng., xxxiv.
2. In biol., of or pertaining to an ancestor;
being an earlier, and presumably lower or more
generalized, type from which later more spe-
cialized forms of organized beings are asserted
to have been evolved.
The common descent of all the Chalk Sponges from a
single ancestral form, the Olyntlms. can be proved with
certainty. Haeckel, Evol. of Man (trans.), I. 117.
Homage ancestral. See homage.
ang-nwgl, E. "angndil, agnail, q". v.^ and angseta,
a boil or wart), + berie, E. berry1, transferred
to pimple or tumor. Hardly an extension of
ence to ancestry ; as regards descent.
Ancestrally, yellow-rattle is a near relation of the prat-
ty little blue veronicas.
G. Allen, Colin Clout's Calendar, p. 96.
ancestrel
ancestrelt, a. See ancestral.
ancestress (an'ses-tres), n. [< ancestor + -ess.']
A female ancestor. [Rare.]
This anosgtreu la a lady, or rather the ghost of a lady.
Carlyle, Misc. Ess., II. 274.
ancestrial (au-ses'tri-al), a. Same as ancestral.
.V. B. IK
ancestry (an'ses-tri), ». [< ME. ancestry, an-
oestrie, auncestrie, ancistry, etc., also, without s,
meetly, auncctry, auncetrie, aunsrtre,<. OF. cm-
ceserie, ancesserie, < ancessor, ancestor : see an-
cestor.} 1. A series or line of ancestors or
progenitors ; lineage, or those who compose a
preceding line of natural descent.
Headless statues of his ancestry.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii.
That senior posterity which was such for Homer, but
for us lias long ago become a worshipful ancestrti.
De (juincey, Homer, i.
Hence — 2. Descent from a line of honorable
ancestors ; high birth.
Title anil ancestrit render a good man more illustrious,
but a bad man more oonsplcaoaa. Addison.
3. In biol., the series of ancestors or ancestral
types through which an organized being may
have come to be what it is in the process of
evolution.
ancetryt, n. A Middle English form of ancestry.
Chaua r.
Anceus (an-se'us), n. [NL.] A genus of iso-
pods, based by Risso in 1816 upon the male
form of an isopod the female of which Leach
called Frontal (which see). SeeGnathia. Also
written Anceeus.
anchesont, ft. An earlier form of encheson.
Anchilophus (ang-kil'o-fus), ». [NL., < Gr.
a;,Xt, near, + r.opoc, crest.] A genus of fossil
perissodactyl ungulate quadrupeds, of the fam-
ily Lnpli iodon tida;, related to the Tapiridai. Gcr-
nii<, 1852.
anchilops (ang'ki-lops), ». [NL., < Gr. oj-^j-
'/.utp, a sore at the inner corner of the eye
(Galenus), as if from ayxl, near; appar. a cor-
ruption of aiyi'/Mixp, eegilops : see wgilops.] In
pathoL, an abscess in the inner angle of the
eye, superficial to the lacrymal sac. When such
an abscess opens at the inner angle it is called
cefftiops.
ancbippodontid (ang-kip-o-don'tid), n. A
hoofed mammal of the i&mily AnchipjHxloiitida.
Anchippodontidse (ang-kip-o-don'ti-de), n. pi.
[XL., < Anehippodus (-odont-) + -idee.] Afam-
ily of fossil perissodactyl ungulate mammals.
It la related to the older forms of the Perissodactyla, but
dutera from them in having the incisor teeth in part
gliriforni, the outer ones having persistent pulps and
growing continuously in a circular direction, like those of
Ota,
Anchippodontoidea (ang-kip'o-don-toi'de-ii),
n. pi. [NL., < AneMppodm (-odont-) + -oidea.]
A superfamily group of perissodactyl quadru-
peds, by which the family Aiicliippodontida; is
singularly contrasted with all other perissodac-
tyls collectively.
Anehippodus (ang-kip'o-dus), ft, [NL., <
AncMppus + Gr. bfioic (o6'ovt-) = E. tooth."] A
genus of fossil perissodactyls, the type of the
family Anchippodontida and superfamily An-
chippodontoidca : synonymous with Trogosusot
Lady.
Anchippus (ang-kip'us), ft. [NL., < Gr. &yxl>
near, + i-rror, horse.] A genus of fossil horses,
of the family Anehitheriida (which see).
anchisaurid (ang-ki-sa'rid), n. A dinosaur of
the family Aufliisnuridee.
Anchisauridae (ung-ki-sa'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Anchiaaurus + -idee.] A family of theropod
din isaurian reptiles, represented by the genus
AnChiaaurUS. The family includes several genera of the
Triassie period, toe roembera of which had amphiccelous
vertebrae, slender pubea, pentadactrl fore feet, and tri-
daetyl hind bet. Formerly called AmpkUmtriam.
Anchisaurus (ang-ki-sa'rus), ft. [NL., < Gr.
<i)Xh near, 4- aavpoc, a lizard.] The typical ge-
nus of the family Anehigaurida. Also called
Amphisaurus, a name preoccupied for a differ-
ent genus.
anchithere (ang'ki-ther), ». [< Anchitherium.]
An animal of the genus Anchitherium.
The horse eao even boast a pedigree in this quarter of
the world, in a right line, through a slender three-toed an-
cestry, as far back as the anchithere of the eocene period.
Edinburgh He v.
anchitheriid (ang-ki-the'ri-id), ft. A hoofed
mammal of the family AnchiHu riidce.
Anchitheriidae(ang"ki-the-ri'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Anrhiih- mi m + -idee.] ' A family of fossil
perissodactyl ungulate mammals. It shares the
ungulate characters of the Eipuidce, or horses, but differs
201
from them in having the ulna complete, moderately devel-
oped, and more or less distinct from the radius ; the fibula
complete, though ankylosed wfth the tibia; the orbit of
the eye incomplete behind ; the upper molar teeth marked
by a deep anterior groove reentering from the middle of
the inner side and ending in lateral branches, and a pos-
terior groove reentering from the posterior wall ; and the
lower molars marked by a V-shaped groove reentering
from the outer wall, and two V-shaped grooves reentering
from the inner wall, the crowns thus having W- shaped
ridges. Besides the typicalgenus Anchitherium, the fam-
ily contains the Ilypohippus, Parahippus, and Anchippus
of Leidy.
anchitherioid (ang-ki-the'ri-oid), a. [< Anchi-
tltcrium + -oid.] Relating or belonging to or
resembling the genus Anchitherium.
The only genus of animals of which we possess a satis-
factory . . . ancestral history is the genus Equus, the de-
velopment of which in the course of the Tertiary epoch
from an Anchitherioid ancestor, through the form of Hip-
parion, appears to admit of no doubt.
Huxley, Encyc. Brit., II. 49.
Anchitherium (ang-ki-the'ri-um), n. [NL., <
Gr. iiyxh near, + fhjpiov, a wild beast.] A ge-
nus of extinct perissodactyl or odd-toed hoofed
mammals, found in the Upper Eocene and Lower
Miocene of Europe and the United States. It
was a kind of horse about the size of a small pony, and had
three functionally developed toes. By some naturalists
it is referred to the same family as the modern horse,
Equidat; but by others it is placed with Palaeotherium in
the family Palceotheriidoe. It is also, with greater exact-
ness, made the type of a distinct family, Anchitheriida
(which see). A species is A. aurelianense. Synonymous
with Hippitritherium.
anchor1 (ang'kpr), «. [The spelling has been
changed to make it look like anchora, a cor-
rupt mod. spelling of L. aucora; prop, anker,
in early mod. E. reg. anker, also anchor, ankor,
ancour, etc., < ME. reg. anker (also ankre, ancre,
after OF. ancre), < AS. ancor, anccr, oncer = D.
anker = OHG. anchor, MHG. G. anker (> Pol.
cmhier) = Icel. akkeri = Sw. ankar = Dan. anker
= OF. and F. ancre = Sp. ancla, dncora = Pg.
ancora = It. ancora, < L. ancora (in mod. spell-
ing corruptly anchora, > E. anchor!, prob. by
confusion with anker2, later anchor2, where the
"restored" spelling has an actual Gr. basis) =
OBulg. anukyura, anukira = Russ. yakort= Litli.
inkoras = Lett, enkuris = Alban. ankure, < Gr.
aytcvpa, an anchor, a hook, connected with ayxof,
a bend, dj/ct'/of, crooked, curved, L. angulus, an
angle, a corner: see angle1, angle3, ankle, anky-
lose,etc] 1. A device for securing a vessel to
the ground under water by means of a cable.
Anchors are generally
e dc^L made of iron, and con-
.6 sist of a strong shank
a, at one extremity of
which is the crown c,
from which branch out
two arms 6 b, curved in-
ward, and each termi-
nating in a broad palm
or fluke d d, the sharp
extremity of which Is
the peak or bill. At the
other end of the shank
is the stock e e,a trans-
verse piece, behind which is a shackle or ring, towhichaca-
ble may be attached. The principal use of the stock, which
in nearly all anchors is now made of iron and is placed at
right angles to the curved arms b b, is to cause the arms to
fallso that one of the flukes shall entertheground. Accord-
ing to their various forms and uses, anchors are called star-
board-bower, port-boicer, sheet, spare, stream, kitlae, and
grapnel or boat anchors. Those carried by meu-of-war are
the starboard- and port-
bowers,tm the starboard
and port bows respec-
tively ; the sheet, on
either side of the ship
further aft ; and the
spare anchor, which is
usually in the hold.
These are all of equal
or nearly equal size and
weight. To these are
added for various pur-
poses the stream and
kedye anchors, which
are smaller and of va-
rious sizes. Many im-
provements and novelties in the shape and construction of
anchors have been introduced in recent times. The prin-
cipal names connected with these alterations are those of
Lieut. Rodgers, who introduced the httUnirnhnitlfil ititchor,
with the view of increasing the strength without adding
to the weight ; Mr. Porter, who made the arms and flukes
movable by pivoting them to the shank instead of fixing
them immovably, causing the anchor to take a readier and
Rfmer hold, and
avoiding the danger
Common Anchor.
Trotman's Anchor.
anchor
(except Tyzack's anchor, which has only one arm, pivoted
on a bifurcation of the shank and arranged to swing be-
tween the two parts) are more or less closely related to the
f. irma illustrated. The anchor is said to be a-cockbill when
it is suspended vertically from the cathead ready to be let
go ; apeak when the cable is drawn in so tight as to bring
it directly under the ship ; atrip or aweinh when it is just
drawn out of the ground in a perpendicular direction ;
and awash when the stock is hove up to the surface of the
water.
2. Any similar device for holding fast or check-
ing the motion of a movable object.
That part of the apparatus (in the curricle] which fell to
the ground to assist in stopping the carriage was called
the anchor. This was made of wood and iron, or iron
alone, fixed to the axle-tree by two couplings on each side.
E. M, Stratum, World on Wheels, p. 360.
Specifically — (a) The apparatus at the opposite end of the
field from the engine of a steam-plow, to which pulleys
are fixed, round which the endless band or rope that moves
the plow passes. (6) The device by which the extremities
of the chains or wire ropes of a suspension -bridge are se-
cured. See anchorage!-.
3. Figuratively, that which gives stability or
security ; that on which dependence is placed.
Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure
and stedfast. Heb. vi. 19.
4. In arch. : (a) A name for the arrow-head or
tongue ornament used especially in the so-
called egg-and-dart molding, (b) A metallic
clamp, sometimes of fanciful design, fastened
Medieval Tie-rod Anchors.
(From Viollet-te-Duc's "Diet, de l'Architecture.")
on the outside of a wall to the end of a tie-rod
or strap connecting it with an opposite wall to
prevent bulging.— 5. In zobl. : (a) Some ap-
pendage or arrangement of parts by which a
parasite fastens itself upon its host.
A powerful anchor, by which the parasite is moored to
its hapless prey. P. H. Gosse, Marine Zool. (1855), 1. 114.
(6) Something shaped like an anchor; an
ancora. See ancora1. — 6. An iron plate placed
in the back part of a coke-oven before it is
charged with coal. See anchor-oven Anchor
and collar, an upper hinge used for heavy gates. The
anchor is embedded in the adjacent masonry, and the col-
lar is secured to it by a clevis. Through the collar passes
the heel-post of the gate.— Anchor escapement. See
escapement.— At single anchor, having only one anchor
down.— Floating or sea anchor, an apparatus variously
constructed, designed to be sunk below the swell of the
sea where there is no anchorage, to prevent a vessel from
drifting.— Foul anchor. See foul, a.— Mooring an-
chor, a large, heavy mass, usually of iron, placed at the
bottom of a harbor or roadstead, for the purpose of fixing
a buoy, or of affording safe and convenient anchorage to
vessels. In the lat-
ter case a floating
buoy, to which a
ship may be easily
and speedily at-
tached by a cable,
is fastened to it by
a chain.— Mush-
room anchor, an
anchor with a sau-
cer-shaped head
on a central shank,
used for mooring.— Nuts of an anchor, two projections
welded on the shank to secure the stock in place.— To
back an anchor (naut.), to lay down a small anchor
ahead of a large one, the cable of the small one being
fastened to the crown of the large one to prevent it from
coining home.— To cast anchor, to let run the cathead
stopper, thus releasing the anchor from the cathead, and
permitting it to sink to the bottom.— To cat the anchor,
to draw the anchor perpendicularly up to the cathead
by a strong tackle called the cat.— To drag anchor, to
draw or trail it along the bottom when loosened, or when
the anchor will not hold : said of a ship.— To fish the
anchor, to hoist the flukes of an anchor to the top of the
gunwale by an appliance called a Jish, in order to stow it
after it has been catted.— To lie at anchor, or ride at
anchor, said of a vessel when kept at some particular spot
by her anchor. — To Shoe an anchor, to secure to the
flukes broad, triangular pieces of plank to give better
holding in soft bottom.— To sweep for an anchor, to
drag the bottom with the bight of a rope to find a lost
anchor.— To weigh anchor, to heave or raise the anchor
or anchors from the ground ; free a vessel from anchorage
in preparation for sailing.
Mushroom Anchor.
proved Porter's in
vention ; and M.
Martin, whose an-
chor is of very pecu-
Martin's Anchor. liar form, and is con-
structed so as to be
self-canting, the anus revolving through an angle of 30°
either way, and the sharp points of the flukes being always
ready to enter the ground. Of the many other forms, all
of fouling the ca-
ble ; Mr. Trotman, anchor1 (ang'kor), v. [Early mod. E. reg. an-
who has further im- ker, < ME. ankr'en, ancren, < AS. *ancrian = D.
ankeren = G. ankern = Sw. ankra = Dan. an-
kre; cf. F. ancrer = Sp. anclar, ancorar = Pg.
ancorar = It. ancorare, < ML. ancorare ; from
the noun.] I. trans. 1. To fix or secure in a
particular place by means of an anchor ; place
at anchor: as, to anchor a ship. — 2. Figura-
tively, to fix or fasten ; affix firmly.
anchor
Let us anchor our hopes . . . upon his goodness.
South, Sermons, VIII. 141.
The water-lily starts and slides
Vpon the level in little putfs of wind,
Tho' anchor'd to the bottom.
Tennyson, Princess, iv.
H. intrans. 1. To cast anchor; come to an-
chor; lie or ride at anchor: as, the ship an-
chored outside the bar.
Yon' tall anchoring bark. Shak., Lear, iv. 6.
2. Figuratively, to keep hold or be firmly fixed
in any way.
Gladly we would anchor, but the anchorage is quick-
sand. Emerson, Experience.
anchor2t (ang'kqr), n. [The spelling has been
changed to make it more like anchoret, and
orig. *anchoreta (cf. anchor1); prop, anker, in
early mod. E. reg. anker, < ME. reg. anker, <in-
kre, ancre, an anchoret or anchoress, monk or
nun, < AS. ancra, also, rarely, ancer, ancor (in
comp. ancer-, ancor-, once anacor-), m., an an-
choret, also perhaps *anerc, f., an anchoress, =
OS. enkoro = OHG. einchoro, anchoret, spelled
as if from OS. en = OHG. ein, one (cf. monk,
ult. < Gr. fi6voc, one), but all corruptions of ML.
"anchorcta, anachorita, LL. anachoreta, whence
the later E. forms anchoret and anchorite, q. v.]
An anchoret ; a hermit.
An anchor's cheer in prison be my scope !
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2.
anchor3t, n. Erroneous spelling of ankei-3.
anchorablet (ang'kpr-a-bl), a. [< anchor1 +
-able.'] Fit for ancnorage. [Rare.]
The sea everywhere twenty leagues from land anchor-
able. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 40.
Anchoraceracea (ang'kor-a-se-ra'se-a), n. pi.
[NL., < Anchoracera (< Li. ancora, improp. an-
chora, anchor (see anchor1, n.), + Gr. Ktpac,
horn) + -acea.] In Milne-Ed wards's system of
classification, a tribe of parasitic entomostra-
cous crustaceans, which anchor or fasten them-
selves to their host by means of hooked lateral
appendages of the head. The name is approx-
imately equivalent to one of the divisions of
Lernceoidea (which see).
anchorage1 (ang'kor-aj), n. [< anchor1 + -age;
suggested by F. ancrdge, < ancre.'] 1. Anchor-
ing-ground; a place where a ship anchors or
can anchor; a customary place for anchoring.
The fleet returned to its former anchorage.
Southey, Life of Nelson, II. 102.
Early in the morning we weighed anchor and steamed
up the bay to the man-of-war anchorage.
Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, I. iv.
Hence — 2. That to which anything is fastened :
as, the anchorage of the cables of a suspension-
bridge.
Anchorage of a Cable of the East River Bridge, New York.
A , suspension-cable ; B, anchor-plate.
3. The anchor and all the necessary tackle for
anchoring. [Rare. ]
The bark, that hath discharg'd her fraught,
Returns with precious lading to the bay
From whence at first she weigh'd her anchoraije.
Shak., Tit. And., i. 2.
If that supposal should fail us, all our anchorage were
loose, and we should but wander in a wild sea. notton.
4. A duty imposed on ships for anchoring in a
harbor; anchorage-dues.
This corporation, otherwise a poor one, holds also the
anchorage in the harbour. It. Carew, Survey of Cornwall.
anchorage2 (ang'kpr-aj), n. [< anchor2 + -age.']
The cell or retreat of an anchoret.
Anchorastomacea (ang"kor-a-sto-ma'se-a), n.
pi. [NL., < L. ancora, improp. anchord, an-
chor, + Gr. cr6ua, mouth, + -acea.] In Milne-
Edwards's system of classification, a tribe of
parasitic entomostracous crustaceans, or fish-
lice, representing a division of .the Lernceoidea
which contains the Chondracanthidai. The species
of this group, like the other lernteans, fasten on their host
by stout hooked appendages like anchors.
anchorate (ang'kor-at), a. In zobl., fixed as if
anchored.
202
anchor-ball (ang'kor-bal), h. A pyrotechnical
combustible attached to a grapnel for the pur-
pose of setting fire' to ships. Smyth, Sailor's
Word-book.
anchor-bolt (ang'kor-bolt), n. A bolt having
the end of its shank bent or splayed, to pre-
vent it from being drawn out.
anchor-buoy (ang'kor-boi), n. A buoy used to
mark the position of an anchor when on the
bottom.
anchor-chock (ang'kor-chok), n. 1. A piece
inserted into a wooden anchor-stock where it
has become worn or defective. — 2. A piece of
wood or iron on which an anchor rests when it
is stowed.
anchor-drag (ang'kpr-drag), n. Same as drag-
sheet.
anchored (ang'kord), p. a. [Early mod. E. reg.
ankered, ankoreil ; < anchor1, anker1, + -ed2.]
1. Held by an anchor. — 2. Shaped
like an anchor ; fluked ; forked.
Shooting her anchored tongue,
Threatening her venomed teeth.
Dr. II. More, Song of the Soul, II. ii. 29.
3. In her., an epithet applied to a
cross whose extremities are turned
back like the flukes of an anchor.
Equivalent forms are ancre'e, ancred, anchrxj.
Anchorella (aug-kg-rd'a), n. [NL., dim. of L.
ancora, improp. anchord, anchor: see anchor1.]
A genus of fish-lice, small parasitic crustaceans,
of the family Lernceopodidw and order Lernceoi-
dea : so called from the appendages by which,
like other lernseans, the animal fastens itself on
its host. There are several species, parasiticupon fishes.
The genus is sometimes made the type of a family An-
chorellidce.
Anchorellidae (ang-kp-rel'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anchorella + -idw.] A family of lerna?an
crustaceans, or fish-lice, typified by the genus
Anchorella. Also spelled Anchorelladw.
anchoress, anchoritess (ang'kor-es, -i-tes), n.
[Early mod. E. reg. ankress, dncress, < ME.
ankresse, ankrisse, ankres : see anchor2, anker2,
and -ess.] A female anchoret.
She is no anchoress, she dwells not alone.
Latimer, 4th Serm. bef. Edw. VI. (1549).
Pega, his sister, an Anchoritess, led a solitary life.
Fuller, Church Hist., ii. 96.
anchoret, anchorite (ang'ko-ret, -rit), n. [Ear-
ly mod. E. anchoret, -ete, -it, usually -He, also
anachoret, etc., < ME. ancorite, < OF. anacho-
rctc, mod. F. anachoretc, < LL. anachoreta,
ML. also anachorita, < Gr. avaxopnrqg, a re-
cluse, lit. one retired, < ava^upeiv, retire, < am,
back, + xuPeivt withdraw, make room, < x<Jp°Si
room, space. The form anchoret has taken the
Elace of the earlier anchor2, anker2, q. v.] A
ermit; a recluse; one who retires from society
into a desert or solitary place, to avoid the
temptations of the world and to devote himself
to contemplation and religious exercises. Also
anachoret.
Macarius, the great Egyptian anchoret.
Abp. Ussher, Ans. to a Jesuit.
To an ordinary layman the life of the anchorite might
appear in the highest degree opposed to that of the Teacher
who began His mission in a marriage feast.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 111.
= Syn. Monk, Hermit, Anchoret. In the classification
of religious ascetics, monks are those who adopt a se-
cluded habit of life, but dwell more or less in communi-
ties ; hermits, or eremites, those who withdraw to desert
places, but do not deny themselves shelter or occupation ;
and anchorets, those most excessive in their austerities,
who choose the most absolute solitude, and subject them-
selves to the greatest privations.
anchoretic (ang-kp-ret'ik), a. [< anchoret +
-ic, after anachoreiical, q. v.] Pertaining to an
anchoret, or to his mode of life. Equivalent
forms are anchoretical, anchoritic, anchoritical.
anchoretical (ang-ko-ret'i-kal), a. [< ancho-
retic] Same as anchoretic.
anchoretish (ang'ko-ret-ish), a. [< anchoret +
-ish1.] Of or pertaining to an anchoret, or to
his mode of life ; anchoretic. Also anchoritish.
Sixty years of religious reverie and anchoritish self-
denial. De Quincey, Autobiographical Sketches, I. 134.
anchoretism (ang'kp-ret-izm), it. [< anchoret
+ -ism.] The state of being secluded from the
world; the condition of an anchoret. Also
written anchoritism.
anchor-gate (ang'kpr-gat), n. A kind of heavy
gate used in the locks of canals, having for its
upper bearing a collar anchored in the adja-
cent masonry.
anchor-hold (ang'kpr-hold), n. 1. The hold of
an anchor upon tho ground. — 2. Firm hold in
a figurative sense; ground of expectation or
trust; security.
anchovy
The one and only assurance and fast anchor-hold of our
souls' health. Camden.
anchor-hoy (ang'kpr-hoi), n. A small vessel
or lighter fitted with capstans, etc., used for
handling and transporting anchors and chains
about a harbor. Also called chain-boat.
anchor-ice (ang'kor-is), n. Ice that is formed
on and inerusts the bottom of a lake or river
in-shore ; ground-ice.
anchorite, n. See anchoret.
anchoritess,'). [< anchorite + -ess.] Seeanclwr-
ess.
anchoritic, anchoritical, etc. See anchoretic,
etc.
anchorless (ang'kpr-les), a. [< anchor1 + -less.]
Being without an anchor; hence, drifting; un-
stable.
My homeless, anchorless, unsupported mind.
Charlotte Bronte, Villette, vi.
anchor-lift (ang'kor-lift), it. A gripping device
for lifting a pole or pile which has been driven
into the mud to serve as an anchor for a dredge-
boat.
anchor-lining (ang'kpr-li"ning), n. Sheathing
fastened to the sides of a vessel, or to stan-
chions underthe fore-channel, to prevent injury
to the vessel by the bill of the anchor when it
is fished or hauled up. See bill-board.
anchor-oven (ang'kpr-uv"n), n. A coke-oven,
so named from a wrought-iron plate called an
anchor which is placed at the rear of the oven
before it is charged with coal. At the end of the
heat the anchor is embedded in coke, and when withdrawn
by means of a winch takes all the coke with it.
anchor-plate (ang'kpr-plat), n. 1. A heavy
metal plate to which is secured the extremity
of a cable of a suspension-bridge. See cut
under anchorage. — 2. In zool., one of the cal-
careous plates to which the anchors or ancora!
are attached, as in members of the genus 8y-
napta. See ancora1.
anchor-ring (ang'kor-ring), n. 1. The ring or
shackle of an anchor to which the cable is bent.
— 2. A geometrical surface generated by the
revolution of a circle about an axis lying in its
plane, but exterior to it.
anchor-rocket (ang'kpr-rok"et), n. A rocket
fitted with an anchor-head consisting of two or
more flukes. With a line attached to the rocket-stick
it is used for life-saving purposes, and may be Bred either
over a stranded vessel or beyond a bar on which the wuti r
is breaking. The best rocket of this class is the German
rocket, which has an anchor-head of four palmate flukes
placed at right angles to each other.
anchor-shackle (ang'kpr- shak" 1), n. Xant.,
the bow or clevis, with two eyes and a screw-
• bolt, or bolt and key,
which is used for se-
curing a cable to the
ring of the anchor.
Also used for coupling
lengths of chain-cable.
E. H. Knight.
anchor-Shot (ang'kpr-
Shot), 11. A projectile Anchor-shackles.
made with arms or
flukes and having a rope or chain attached, de-
signed to be fired from a mortar in order to
establish communication between the shore
and a vessel or wreck, or between vessels. It
is used principally in the life-saving service.
anchor-stock (ang'kpr-stok), n. Xnxit., a beam
of wood or iron placed at the upper end of the
shank of an anchor transversely to the plane of
the arms. (See cuts under anchor.) its use is to
cause the anchor when let go to lie on the bottom in such
a position that the peak or sharp point of the arm will
penetrate the ground and take a Ann hold. — Anchor-
stock fashion, a peculiar way of planking the outside of
a ship with planks that are widest in the middle and taper
toward the ends, somewhat like an anchor-stock. — An-
chor-Stock planking. See pin
anchor-tripper (ang'kpr-trip"er\ h. A device
for tripping or casting loose a ship's anchor.
anchor-watch (ang'kpr-woeh), n. Xaxit., a sub-
division of the watch kept constantly on deck
during the time a ship lies at single anchor, to
be in readiness to hoist jib- or staysails in order
to keep the ship clear of her anchor, or to veer
more cable, or to let go a second anchor in case
she should drive or part from her first one. Also
called harbor-icatch.
anchor-well (ang'kor-wel), n. Xattt., a cylindri-
cal recess in the forward end of the overhang-
ing deck of the first monitor-built vessels, in
which the anchors were earned to protect them
and the chain from the enemy's shot, as well as
to cause the vessels to ride more easily at anchor.
anchovy (an-cho'vi), «.; pi. anchovies (-viz).
[Formerly also anchovie and anchova, earlier
anchovy
nucliovei/c, anchoicycs, anchove = D. ansjovis =
G. anschoie = Sw. ansjovis = Dan. ansjos =
P. anchnis (> Kuss. ancltousii = Pol. anczos), <
It. dial, uncinra, ancioa, anoiua, niu-hioa, It. ac-
ciugn, = Sp. anehora, anchoa = Pg. anchnva, en-
cltnra, anchovy ; of uncertain origin ; cf. Basque
antfiova, anchoa, anchua, anchovy, perhaps re-
lated to Basque antzua, dry, hence lit. a dried
or pickled fish, anchovy. Diez refers the Rom.
forms ult. to Gr. afyvq, commonly supposed to be
the anchovy or sardine.] An abdominal mal-
Anchovy [Stoltfhorus ettcrasicholus).
acopterygious fish, of the genus Stolephorus or
BngrauliS, family iitoleplinriiliv. The species are
all of diminutive size, and Inhabitant! of most tropical
and temperate seas. Only one species, S. encrasickolus,
is known upon the European coasts, but fifteen approach
those of the United States. The common anchovy of Eu-
rope, 8. menutekohtt, esteemed for its rich and peculiar
flavor, is not much larger than the middle finger. It is
naught in vast numbers in the Mediterranean, and pick-
led for exportation. A sauce held in much esteem is
Bade from anchovies by pounding them in water, sim-
mering the mixture for a short time, adding a little
cayenne pepper, and straining the whole through a hair
sieve.— Anchovy paste, a preparation of anchovy and
farioni dupeida (sprata, etc.).
anchovy-pear (an-eho'vi-par), n. The fruit of
drills cauliflora, a mvrtaceous tree growing in
Jamaica. It is large, and contains generally a single
seed protected by a stony covering. It is pickled and
eaten like the mango.
anchry (ang'kri), a. [Bad spelling of artery,
< F. ancree, < ancrer, anchor: see anchor1, v. and
«.] In her., same as anchored, 3.
Anchusa (ang-ku'sa), 71. [L.,< Gr. ayxovoa,
Attic eyxovoa, alkanet.] A genus of herbaceous
plants, chiefly perennial, of the natural order
Boroginaa&B. There are 30 species, rough, hairy herbs.
nativei ot Kurope and western Asia. The more common
ipeclea of Europe is the bugloss or common alkanet, A.
alii. .1. ItaUea is cultivated for ornament. Seeai-
mntt and Alkanna.
anchusic (ang-ku'sik), a. [< anchusin + -ic]
Of or pertaining to anchusin : as, anchusic acid.
anchusin (ang'ku-sin), n. [< Anchusa + -in2."]
A red coloring matter obtained from Alkanna
(Anchusa) tilatnrin. It b amorphous, with a resin-
ous fracture, and when heated emits violet vapors, which
ata minutely suffocating.
ankyloblepharon, n. Be« ankgioolepltaron.
anchylose, anchylosis, etc. See ankylose, etc.
Anchylostoma (ang-ki-los'to-mj), n. [NL.,
prop. . / in-i/l',s/oma,<Gr. a-, Kve\oc, crooked, curved,
+ ardfia, mouth. ] Same as Dochmius, 2.
anciencyt (an'shen-si), 7i. [Early mod. E. also
fi Hi-it-, etc., for earlier ancienty, q. v.] An-
cientness ; antiquity.
ancient1 (an'shont), a. and n. [Early mod. E.
also antient (a spelling but recently obsolete,
after patient, etc., or with ref. to the orig. L.),
< ME. auncient, auncyent, aunciant, etc. (with
excrescent -1, us in tyrant, etc. : see -ant2), ear-
lier mniriiii, iiiuiriiiH, < OF. ancien, mod. F. ow-
rii n — \'r. a iirian as Sp. anciano = Pg. anciSo =
It. an:iano, < ML. anlianiis, ancianus, former,
old, ancient, prop, "anteanus, with term, -anus
(E. -an, -t-n ), < L. ante, before, whence also an-
tirus, niilii-'ius, former, ancient, antique: see
initir, aiiiii/iir, and ante-."] I. a. 1. Existent
or occurring in time long past, usually in re-
mote ages ; belonging to or associated with an-
tiquity ; old, as opposed to modem : as, ancient
authors; inn-nut records. As specifically applied to
history, ancient usually refers to times and events prior to
the downfall of the Western Soman Empire, A. D. 476, and
is oppo vat, which i- applied to the period from
about the tiftli century to the end of the fifteenth, when
modern history begina, and to imniern, which is sometimes
"f the whole period since the fifth century. In other
uses it commonly has no exact reference to time.
We lost a threat number of ancient authors by the con-
I onset of Egypt by the Saracens, which deprived Europe
of the use of the papyrus.
/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit., I. «7.
'the voice I hear this passing night was heard
In undent days by emperor and clown.
Keats, Ode to Nightingale.
His [Milton's] language even has caught the accent of
the ttnamU world. I.hiii-11, New Princeton Rev., I. 154.
2. Having lasted from a remote period; hav-
ing been of long duration ; of great age ; very
old: as, an ancient city; an mn-ii nt forest: gen-
erally, but not always, applied to things.
203
I do love these ancient ruins.
We never tread upon them but we set
Our foot upon some reverend history.
Webster, Duchess of Malfl, v. 3.
The Governor was an ancient gentleman of greate cour-
age, of y order of St. Jago. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 10, 1657.
3. Specifically, in laic, of more than 20 or 30
years' duration: said of anything whose con-
tinued existence for such a period is taken into
consideration in aid of defective proof by rea-
son of lapse of memory, or absence of wit-
nesses, or loss of documentary evidence: as,
an ancient boundary. — 4. Past; former.
If I longer stay,
We shall begin our ancient biekerings.
Shah., 2 Hen. VI., i. 1.
Know'st thou Amoret?
Hath not some newer love fore'd thee forget
Thy ancient faith?
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iv. 4.
5. In her., formerly worn ; now out of date or
obsolete: thus, France ancient is azure semee
with fleurs-de-lys or, while France modern is
azure, 3 fleurs-de-lys, or 2 and 1 Ancient de-
mesne. See demesne. = Syn. Ancient, Old, Antique, An-
ti'j >tiited, Old-fashioned, Quaint, Obsolete, Obsolescent, by-
gone. Ancient and old are generally applied only to
things subject to change. Old may apply to things which
have long existed and still exist, while ancient may apply
to things of equal age which have ceased to exist: as, old
laws, ancient republics. Ancient properly refers to a
higher degree of age than old : as, old times, ancient times;
»ld institutions, ancient institutions. An oM-looking man
is one who seems advanced in years, while an ancient-
looking man is one who seems to have survived from a
past age. Antique is applied either to a thing which has
come down from antiquity or to that which is made in
imitation of ancient style: thus, ancient binding is binding
done by the ancients, while antique binding is an imita-
tion of the ancient style. Antiquated, like antique, may
apply to a style or fashion, but it properly means too old;
it is a disparaging word applied to ideas, laws, customs,
dress, etc., which are out of date or outgrown: as, anti-
quated laws should be repealed; his head was full of an-
tiquated notions. Old-fashioned is a milder word, noting
that which has gone out of fashion, but may still be thought
of as pleasing. Quaint is old-fashioned with a pleasing
oddity : as, a quaint garb, a quaint manner of speech, a
quaint face. Obsolete is applied to that which has gone
completely out of use : as, an obsolete word, idea, law. Ob-
solescent is applied to that which is in process of becoming
obsolete. Ancient and antique are opposed to modern;
old to new, young, or fresh ; anti/fuated to permanent or
established; old-fashioned to new-fashioned; obsolete to
current or present. Aged, Elderly, Old, etc. See aged.
In these nooks the busy outsider's ancient times are only
old; his old times are still new.
T. Hardy, Far from the Madding Crowd.
His singular dress and obsolete language confounded the
baker, to whom he offered an ancient medal of Decius as
the current coin of the empire.
/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit., I. 150.
He was shown an old worm-eaten coffer, which luui
long held papers, untouched by the incurious generations,
of Montaigne. /. D' Israeli, Curios, of Lit., I. 73.
While Beddoes' language seems to possess all the ele-
ments of the Shaksperian, there is no trace of the con-
sciously antviue in it. Amer. Jour, of Philol., IV. 450.
I was ushered into a little misshapen back-room, having
at least nine coram It was lighted by a skylight, fur-
nished with antiquated leathern chairs, and ornamented
with the portrait of a fat pig.
Irving, Boar's Head Tavern.
Somewhat back from the village street
Stands the old-fashiimed country seat.
Longfellow, Old Clock on the Stairs.
We might picture to ourselves some knot of speculators,
debating with calculating brow over the quaint binding
and illuminated margin of an obsolete author.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 31.
Evidence of it [the disappearance of words from the lan-
guage] is to be seen in the obsolete and obsolescent material
found recorded on almost every page of our dictionaries.
Whitney, Lang, and Study of Lang., p. 98.
II. n. 1. One who lived in former ages ; aper-
son belonging to an early period of the world's
history : generally used in the plural.
We meet with more raillery among the moderns, but
more good sense among the ancients.
AddUon, Spectator, No. 249.
2. A very old man ; hence, an elder or person
of influence ; a governor or ruler, political or
ecclesiastical.
Long since that white-haired ancient slept.
Bryant, Old Man's Counsel.
The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of
his people. Is. iii. 14.
3f. A senior.
In Christianity they were his ancients. Hooker.
4. In the Inns of Court and Chancery in Lon-
don, one who has a certain standing or senior-
ity: thus, in Gray's Inn, the society consists of
benchers, ancients, barristers, and students un-
der the bar, the ancients being the oldest bar-
risters. Wharton.
When he was Auncient in Inne of Courte, certaine yong
Ientlemen were brought before him, to be corrected for
certaine misorders. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 62.
Ancient Of days, the Supreme Being, in reference to his
existence from eternity.
ancillary
I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the An-
cient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow.
Dan. vii. 9.
Council Of Ancients, in French hist., the upper cham-
ber of the French legislature (Corps Legislatif) under the
constitution of 1795, consisting of 250 members, each at
least forty years old. See Corps Legislatif, under corps2.
ancient2t (an'shent), n. [Early mod. E. also
antient, ancyent, auncient, auntient, and even
antesign, corrupt forms of ensign, in simulation
of ancient1*, see ensign.'] 1. A flag, banner,
or standard ; an ensign ; especially, the flag or
streamer of a ship.
Ten times more dishonourable ragged than an old-faced
[that is, patched] ancient. Sliak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 2.
I made all the sail I could, and in half an hour she spied
me, then hung out her ancient, and discharged a gun.
Sioift, Gulliver's Travels, i. 8.
2. The bearer of a flag; a standard-bearer; an
ensign.
Ancient, let your colours fly ; but have a great care of
the butchers' hooks at Whitechapel ; they have been the
death of many a fair ancient.
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, v. 2.
This is Othello's ancient, as I take it.
Shak., Othello, v. 1.
anciently (an'shent-li), adv. 1. In ancient
times; in times long since past; of yore: as,
Persia was anciently a powerful empire.
The colewort is not an enemy (though that were an-
ciently received) to the vine only; but it is an enemy to
any other plant. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 480.
2. In or from a relatively distant period; in
former times; from of old; formerly; remotely:
as, to maintain rights anciently secured or en-
joyed.
With what arms
We mean to hold what anciently we claim.
Milton, P. L., v. 723.
ancientness (an'shent-nes), n. The state or
quality of being ancient; antiquity. Dry den*
High-priest whose temple was the woods, he felt
Their melancholy grandeur, and the awe
Their ancientness and solitude beget.
B. II. Stoddard, Dead Master.
ancientry (an'shent-ri), n. [(ancient1 + -ry.~)
1. Ancientness ; antiquity; qualities peculiar
to that which is old. — 2f. Old people: as,
"wronging the ancientry," Shak., W. T., iii. 3.
— 3f. Ancient lineage ; dignity of birth.
His father being a gentleman of more ancientry than
estate. Fuller, Worthies, Durham.
4. Something belonging or relating to ancient
times.
They [the last lines] contain not one word of ancientry.
West, Letter to Gray.
ancientyt (an'shen-ti), n. [Early mod. E. aun-
cientie, ancientie'j < ME. anciente, annciente, <
AF. anciente, OF. anciennete =Pr. ancianetat =
Sp. ancianidad = It. anzianila, anzianitade, an-
zianitate, on ML. type *antianita(t-)s, < antianus,
ancient: see ancient1 and -ty.] Age; antiquity;
ancientness ; seniority.
Is not the forenamed council of ancienty above a thou-
sand years ago ? Br. Martin, Marriage of Priests, sig. 1. 2b.
ancile (an-si'le), nr, pi. ancilia (an-sil'i-a). [L.,
an oval shield having a semicircular notch at
each end ; perhaps < an- for ambi-, on both sides
(cf. anfractuous and see ambi-), + -die, ult. <
-J/ *$kal, *skar, cut: see shear.] The sacred
shield of Mars, said to have fallen from heaven
in the reign of Numa, and declared by the
diviners to be the palladium of Rome so long as
it should be kept in the city. With eleven other
ancilia, made in imitation of the original, it was given into
the custody of the Salii, or priests of Mars, who carried it
annually in solemn procession through Rome during the
festival of Mars in the beginning of March.
Ancilia (an-sil'a), n. [NL., < L. ancilia : see an-
dtiej A genus of mollusks. See Ancillinw.
ancillary (an'si-la-ri), a. [< L. ancillaris? < opt*
cilia, a maid-servant: see ancille.] Serving as
an aid, adjunct, or accessory; subservient;
auxiliary ; supplementary.
The hero sees that the event is ancillary : it must follow
him. Emerson, Character.
In an ancillary work, " The Study of Sociology," I have
described the various perversions produced in men's judg-
ments by their emotions.
II. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 434.
Ancillary administration, in law, a local and subordi-
nate administration of such part of the assets of a dece-
dent as are found within a state other than that of his
domicile, and which the law of the state where they are
found requires to be collected under its authority in order
that they may be applied first to satisfy the claims of its
own citizens, instead of requiring the latter to resort to
the jurisdiction of principal administration to obtain pay-
ment ; the surplus, after satisfying such claims, being re-
mitted to the place of principal administration.— Ancil-
lary letters, letters testamentary or of administration
for the purposes of ancillary administration, granted usu-
ally to the executor or administrator who has been ap-
pointed in the place of principal administration.
ancille
ancillet, »• [ME. ancille, ancelle, aneile, < OF.
ancelle, ancele, < L. ancilla, a maid-servant, dim.
of ancula, a maid-servant, fern, of anculus, a
man-servant, < OL. '(incus, a servant, as in the
L. proper name Ancus Martius; cf. ancus, ap-
plied to one with a stiff, crooked arm: see
angle*.] A maid-servant. Chaucer.
Ancillinae (an-si-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Ancilla
+ -ina:] A subfamily of mollusks, of the fam-
ily Olitida, typified by the genus Ancilla. The
head is concealed, the eyes are absent, the tentacles are
rudimentary, and the foot is much enlarged ; the shell is
polished and the sutures are mostly covered with a cal-
lous deposit Between 20 and 30 living species are known,
and numerous fossil ones. Also called Ancillarince.
ancipital (an-sip'i-tal), a. [As ancipitous +
-al.] 1. Same as ancipitous, 1. — 2. In zool.
and bot., two-edged.— Ancipital stem, a compressed
stem, with two opposite thin or wing-margined edges, as
in blue-eyed grass (Sisyrinchium).
ancipitate (an-sip'i-tat), a. [As ancipitous +
-ah:] Same as ancipital, 2.
ancipitous (an-sip'i-tus), a. [< L. anceps (an-
cipit-), two-headed, double, doubtful (< an- for
ambi-, on both sides (see ambi-), + caput, head :
see capital), + -ous.] 1. Doubtful or double;
ambiguous; double-faced or double-formed. —
2. Same as ancipital, 2.
Ancistrodon (an-sis'tro-don), n. [NL. : so
called from the hooked fangs ; < Gr. ajKiarpov, a
fish-hook (< aynoc, a hook, bend: see angle3), +
Move (6iJotT-)=E. tooth.'] A genus of venomous
serpents, with hooked fangs, belonging to the
family Crotalidx of the suborder Solenoglypha :
by some authors placed under Trigonocephalus.
The genus contains the well-known copperhead of North
America, Ancistrodon contortrix, and the water-moccasin,
A. piscivorus. See cut under copperhead. Also written
Ankistrodon.
ancle, n. See anldc.
ancomet (an'kum), w. [E. dial., also uncome
(cf. Se. oncome, an attack of disease, income,
any bodily infirmity not apparently proceeding
from an external cause), < ME. onkome, a swell-
ing, as on the arm, earlier ME. oncome, oncume,
an unexpected evil, < ancomen, oncumen, < AS.
oncumen, pp. of oncuman, come upon, happen,
< on, on, + cuman, come : see come, oncome, in-
come.] A small inflammatory swelling arising
suddenly.
ancon (ang'kon), n.; pi. ancones (ang-ko'nez).
[< L. ancon, < Gr. aynuv, the bend of the arm, akin
to it/hoc, a bend, aynvpa, anchor: see anchor1,
angle3.] 1. In anat., the olecranon; the upper
end of the ulna; the elbow. See cut under
forearm. — 2. In arch., any projection designed
to support a cornice or other structural feature,
as a console or a corbel. The projections cut upon
keystones of arches to support busts or other ornaments
are sometimes called ancones. See cuts under cantaliver,
console, and corbel. [Rare.]
Also written ancone.
3. The name of a celebrated breed of sheep,
originated in Massachusetts in 1791 from a ram
having a long body and short, crooked legs, and
therefore unable to leap fences. It was also
known as the otter breed, and is now extinct.
anconad (ang'ko-nad), a. [< ancon + -ad3.]
Toward the ancon or elbow.
anconal (ang'ko-nal), a. [< ancon + -al.] 1.
Pertaining to the ancon or elbow. — 2. Being
on the same side of the axis of the fore limb as
the elbow: as, the anconal aspect of the hand,
that is, the back of the hand: corresponding to
rotular as applied to the hind limb.
Equivalent forms are anconeal and ancone-
ous.
ancone (ang'kon), n. Same as ancon, 1 and 2.
anconeal (ang-ko'ne-al), a. Same as anconal.
— Anconeal fossa of the humerus, in anat. , the olecra-
noid fossa, which receives the olecranon or head of the ulna.
The internal condyle is prominent, the anconeal fossa
small. W. II. Flower, Osteology, xv.
anconei, «. Plural of anconeus.
anconeous (ang-ko'ne-us), a. Same as anconal.
ancones, n. Plural of ancon.
anconeus (ang-ko-ne'us), re. ; pi. anconei (-1).
[NL., < L. ancon: see ancon.] A name once
given to any of the muscles attached to the
ancon or olecranon : now usually restricted to
a small muscle arising from the back part of
the external condyle of the humerus, and in-
serted into the side of the olecranon and upper
fourth of the posterior surface of the ulna.
anconoeus, n. Same as anconeus.
anconoid (ang'ko-noid), a. [< Gr. aytamoeiSyc,
curved (elbow-like), < ayKuv, a bend, curve, the
elbow (see ancon), + tUoc, form.] Elbow-like :
applied to the olecranon of the ulna.
ancort, «• A former spelling of anchor1.
204
ancora1 (ang'ko-ra), «.; pi. ancorw (-re). [L.,
an anchor: see anchor1.] In tool., one of
the anchor-shaped calcareous
spicules which are attached
to and protrude from the flat
perforated calcareous plates
in the integument of echino-
derms of the genus Synapta.
They are used in locomotion.
ancora2t (ang-ko'ra), adv.
[It., = F. encore, again : see en-
core.] Again : formerly used
like encore (which see).
ancorse, n. Plural of ancora.
ancoral (ang'ko-ral), a. [< L.
ancoralis, < ancora, anchor:
see anchor1.] Relating to
or resembling an anchor, in
shape or use : in zool., specifi-
cally applied to the anchors
or ancorea of members of tho
genus Synapta.
Ancorina (ang-ko-ri'na), n.
[NL.] A genus of fibrous
sponges, typical of the family Ancora.
Ancorinidfp A> young synapta,
JOUXrmam, showing four ancora; or
AnCOrimdae (ang-kO-rm 1- anchors (a. a). B, a sin-
de), n. pi. [NL., < Ancorina £,££! JES^.'" iB
+ -ida;.] A family of Fibro-
spongim, typified by the genus Ancorina.
ancoristt(ang'ko-rist), n. [An erroneous form of
anchoret or anchoress with accom. term, -ist: see
anchor2, anchoret.] An anchoret or anchoress.
A woman lately turned an anairixt.
Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire.
ancree, ancred (ang'kra, ang'kerd), a. [F.
ancree, pp. fern, of ancrer, anchor: see anchor1,
v. and n.] In her., same as anchored, 3.
-ancy. A modern extension of -ance, in imita-
tion of the original Latin -ant-i-a, and perhaps
also of -aey : see -ance and -ey, and cf. -ence,
-ency. The two forms seldom differ in force.
ancylid (an'si-lid), n. A gastropod of the fam-
ily Ancylidw.
Ancylidae (an-siTi-de), w. pi. [NL., < Ancylus
+ -ida!.] A family of pulmonate gastropods,
typified by the genus Ancylus, and distinguished
by their patellif orm shell. The species are in-
habitants of the fresh waters of various coun-
tries, and are known as river-limpets.
Ancylinae (an-si-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., (.Ancylus
+ -ina;.] The ancylids, considered as a sub-
family of Limnwidai, and characterized by
the flattened and limpet-like instead of spiral
shell.
Ancyloceras (an-si-los'e-ras), n. [NL., < Gr.
ayKv/Mr, crooked, curved, + Kepac (nepar-), a
horn.] A genus of fossil tetrabranchiate ceph-
Ancyloccras spinigentm.
alopods, of the family Ammonitida>, or made
the type of a special family Ancyloceratidm.
One of these ammonites, Ancyloceras callovien-
sis, occurs in the Kelloway rocks, England.
ancyloceratid (an"si-16-ser'a-tid), n. A ceph-
alopod of the family Ancyloceratida:.
Ancyloceratidae (an"si-i6-se-rat'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Ancyloceras (-rat-) + -ida:.] A family of
fossil cephalopods, typified by the genus Ancy-
loceras.
ancylomele (an"si-lo-me'le), «.; pi. ancylome-
he (-le). [NL., < Grr.' ay icv?iofiyfai, a curved probe,
< ayaitioc, crooked, + /lfifai, a surgical probe.]
A curved probe used by surgeons. Also spelled
ankylomcle.
Ancylostoma (an-si-los'to-ma), n. [NL., < Gr.
ayKvkoc, crooked, curved, + ot6/m, mouth.]
Same as Dochmius, 2.
ancylotheriid (an"si-ld-the'ri-id), n. An eden-
tate mammal of the family Ancylotheriidos.
Ancylotheriidae (an"si-16-the-ri'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Ancylotherium + -ida:.] A family of
edentate mammals, typified by the genus Ancy-
lotherium. It is known only from fragments of a skele-
ton found in Tertiary deposits in Europe, and is supposed
to be related to the recent pangolins, or Manididce.
Ancylotherium (an"si-16-the'ri-um), n. [NL.,
< Gr. aynvAoc, crooked, curved, + Oypiov, a wild
beast.] A genus of large extinct edentate
mammals, typical of the family Ancylotheriidw.
and
ancylotome, ancylotomus (an-sil'o-tom, an-
si-lot'o-mus), n. Same as ankylotome.
Ancylus (an'si-lus), n. [NL., < Gr. aynvXac,
crooked, curved: see angle3.] 1. A genus of
pulmonate gastropods, typical of the family
Ancylida:. The species are fluviatile, and are called
river-limpets, from the resemblance of the shell to a
patella or limpet. There are upward of 50 living species.
They live in ponds and brooks, adhering to stones and
aquatic plants.
2. A genus of hymenopterous insects.
Ancyrene (an'si-ren), a. [< L. Ancyra, Gr. '!\} -
Kvpa, a town in Galatia, now Angora (see An-
gora); cf. Gr. aynvpa, an anchor, a hook.] Of
or pertaining to Ancyra, a city of ancient Gala-
tia, where a synod was held about a. d. 314, at
which the Ancyrene canons, twenty-five in num-
ber, were passed. Synods of Semi-Arians were
also held there a. d. 358 and 375. Also written
Ancyran — Ancyrene inscription (commonly known
as the Monument urn Aiicyraitutu), a highly Important
document for Roman history, consisting of an inscription
in both Greek and Latin upon a number of marble slabs
fixed to the walls of the temple of Augustus and the god-
dess Roma (Rome personified) at Ancyra. The inscription
is a copy of the statement of his acts and policy prepared
by the Emperor Augustus himself, which statement is
often called the political testament of Augustus. This
inscription was discovered by Augier de Busbecq in l.'.M.
but was first adequately copied by Georges Perrot in 1864.
ancyroid (an-si'roid), a. [< Gr. aynvpoctdqc, an-
chor-shaped, < aynvpa, anchor, + cldoc, form.]
Anchor-shaped; specifically, in anat., curved
or bent like the fluke of an anchor: applied (a)
to the coracoid process of the shoulder-blade
(see cut under scapula), and (6) to the eornua
of the lateral ventricle of the brain. Also writ-
ten ankyroid.
and (and, unaccented and: see aw2), conj.
[< ME. and, ant, an, sometimes a, < AS. ami,
ond, rarely end (in AS. and ME. usually ex-
pressed by the abbrev. symbol orligature ~), later
&• (mod. &), for L. et, and), = OS. endi, rarely
en, = OFries. anda, ande, and, an, rarely ond,
also ende, enda, end, en, mod. Fries, an, (in. 1 1>.
in, enda, inde = OD. onde, ende, D. en = OIK J.
anti, enti, inti, unta, unti, endi, indi, nndi, MHG.
wide, und, unt, G. und, and, = Icel. enda, and if, in
case that, even, even if, and then, and yet, and
so (appar. the same word, with conditional or
disjunctive force; the Scand. equiv. to 'and' is
Icel. auk = Sw. och, ock = Dan. og = AS. eric, E.
eke; not found as conj. in Goth., where the
ordinary copula is, jah), conj., orig.a prep., AS.
and, ond (rare in this form, but extremely com-
mon in the reduced form an, on, being thus
merged with orig. an, on : see below), before,
besides, with, = OS. ant, unto, until, = OFries.
anda, ande, and, an, also enda, emit, end, en, in,on,
= OHG. ant = Goth, and, on, upon, unto, along,
over, etc. ; this prep, being also common as a
prefix, AS. and-, an-,ond-, on- (see and-), and ap-
pearing also in the reduced form an, on (merged
with orig. aw, ow = Goth. «wa = Gr. ava, etc.:
see ow), and with a close vowel in AS. 6th (for
*onth) = OS. unt (also in comp. tin-, as in wit*,
unto, untuo (= ME. and E. unto), and in untat,
unthat for unt that) = OFries. und, ont, unto,
= OHG. unt (in comp. *unze, unz), unto, = Icel.
unz, unnz, unst, undz, until, = Goth, und, unto,
until, as far as, up to (also in comp. unte, un-
til), most of these forms being also used eon-
junctionally. The Teut. prepositions and pre-
fixes containing a radical n tended to melt into
one another both as to form and sense. There
appear to have been orig. two forms of and,
namely, (a) AS. awn", ond, OS. ant, Goth, and,
anda-, Teut. 'anda-, and (b) AS. end, OS. endi,
etc., Teut. 'andi-, the latter being = L. ante, be-
fore,=Gr. hni, against,=Skt. anti, overagainst,
near, related with anta, end, = Goth, andeis =
AS. ende, E. end: see end, and cf. andiron. See
mill-, an-2, ow-2, ante-, anti-, prefixes ult. iden-
tical. For the transition from the prep, anil,
before, besides, with, to the conj. and, cf. the
prep, with in such constructions as " The pas-
sengers, with all but three of the crew, were
saved," where awa'maybe substituted for uith.
From the earliest ME. period and has also ex-
isted in the reduced form aw: see aw2.] A
Coordinate use. 1. Connective: A word con-
necting a word, phrase, clause, or sentence with
that which precedes it: a colorless particle with-
out an exact synonym in English, but expressed
approximately by 'with, along with, together
with, besides, also, moreover,' the elements
connected being grammatically coordinate.
In our last conflict four of his five wits went halting off,
and now is the whole man governed with one.
Shak., Much Ado, i. 1.
and
We have been up and down to seek him.
Shak.,M. of V., iii. 1.
His fame and fate shall be
An echo and a light unto eternity.
Shelley, Adonais, 1. 8.
Along the heath and near his favourite tree.
Gray, Elegy, L 110.
When many words, phrases, clauses, or sentences are con-
nected, the connective is now generally omitted before
all except the last, unless retained for rhetorical effect.
The connected elements are sometimes identical, express-
tng continuous repetition, either definitely, as, to walk
two and two ; or indefinitely, as, for ever and ever, to wait
years and years.
To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day,
To the last syllable of recorded time.
Shak., Macbeth, v. 5.
The repetition often implies a difference of quality under
tht- nunc Dame: as, there are deacons and. deacons (that
is, according to the proverb, " There's odds in deacons");
i are novels and novels (that is, all sorts of novels).
To make the connection distinctly inclusive, the term both
precede! tin- first member: as, both in England and in
France. For this, by a Latinism, and . . . and has been
sometimes used in poetry (Latin and French et . , . et).
Thrones and civil and divine.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas.
2. Introduetive : in continuation of a previous
sentence expressed, implied, or understood.
And the Lord spake unto Moses. Num. i. 1.
And he said unto Moses. Ex. xxiv. 1.
In this use, especially in continuation of the statement
implied by assent to a previous question. The continua-
tion may mark surprise, incredulity, indignation, etc. : as,
And shall I see him again? And you dare thus address
me?
And do you now put on your best attire,
And do you now cull out a holiday,
A nd do you now strew flowers in his way,
That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood ?
Shak., J. C, i. 1.
Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed? Watts.
3. Adverbial: Also; even. [Rare; in imita-
tion of the Latin et in like use.]
He that hatith me, hatith and [also, Purv.] my fadir.
Wyclif, John xv. 23 (Oxf. ed.).
X->t oonly he brak the saboth, but and [but, Purv.] he
seide his fadir God. Wyclif, John v. 18.
Hence, but anil, and also : common in the old
ballads.
And they hae chased in gude green-wood
Tiie buck but and the rae.
Bote the Red, and White Lilly,
Child's Ballads, III. 180.
She brought to him her beauty and truth,
But and broad earldoms three.
Lowell, Singing Leaves.
B. Conditional use. [In this use not found
in AS., but very common in ME. ; ef. Icel. enda
and Mill r. mule in similar use: a development
of the coordinate use; cf. so, adv. conj., mark-
ing continuation, with so, conditional conj., if.
This and, though identical with the coordi-
nate, has been looked upon as a different word,
and in modern editions is often artificially
discriminated by being printed an : see an2.]
If; supposing that : as, and you please. [Com-
mon in the older literature, but in actual speech
now only dialectal.]
l.i. and I Kholde rekenen every vice
Which that she hath, ywis I were to nice.
Chaucer, Prol. to Squire's Tale, 1. 15.
Disadvantage ys, that now childern of gramer-scole con-
neth no more Frensehthan can here lift [their left] heele,
& that is bum far ham [them) <k a [if they] scholle passe
the se, & trauayle in strange londes.
TrevUa, tr. of Higden, Polychron., I. lxix.
And! suffer this, may I go graze.
TUtcher, Woman's Prize, i. :t.
Often with added if (whence mod. dial, an if,
nif, if). Hence, but and if, but if.
But and »/tliat servant say. Luke xii. 1.'..
and-. [< ME. "nd-, ond-, an-, on-, AS. and-, ond-,
often reduced to an-, on- = OS. ant- =OFries.
and-, ond-, an-, on- = t>. on f- = OHG. MHG. ant-,
ent-, G. ant-, tut- (i nip- bef ore /) = Goth, and-,
timid- — L. ante- = Gr. avn-, orig. meaning 'be-
fore ' or ' against,' being the prep, and (AS. and
= Goth. and, etc.) as prefix: seen«rf, oh-2, ante-,
iiuti-.~\ A prefix in Middle English and Anglo-
Baxon, represented in modern English by an-
in answer, a- in along1, and (mixed with original
on-) by mi- in onset etc.
andabata, andabate (an-dab'a-tii, an'da-bat),
«. ; pi. (itxltibiilii, iimliihntes (-te, -bats). [L.
andabata (see def.), appar. a corrupt form for
"anahata, < Gr, umjurr/r, a rider, lit. one who
mounts, < avajkUvtai, go up, mount : see Anabas,
<iniibti.sis.~l In Rom. antiq., a gladiator who
fought blindfolded by wearing a helmet with-
out openings for the eyes; hence, in modern
application, one who contends or acts as if
blindfolded.
205
With what eyes do these owls and blind andabates look
upon the Holy Scriptures. .Becon, Works, I. 331.
andabatismt (an-dab'a-tizm), n. [< L. anda-
bata + -ism.] The practice of fighting blindly
like an andabata ; blind contention.
Andalusian (an-da-lu'zian), a. and n. [< An-
dalusia, Sp. Andatucia', (' Sp. Andaluz, an An-
dalusian, prob. ult. < L. Vandalii, the Vandals:
see T~andal.~\ I. a. Belonging or pertaining to
Andalusia, a large division of southern Spain,
or to its inhabitants.
II. n. 1. An inhabitant of Andalusia in
Spain. — 2. A variety of fowl of the Spanish
type, of medium size.
andalusite (an-da-lu'slt), n. [< Andalusia +
-itc'2.] A mineral of a gray, green, bluish, flesh,
or rose-red color, consisting of anhydrous sili-
cate of aluminium, sometimes found crystal-
lized in four-sided rhombic prisms. Its composi-
tion is the same as that of cyanite and fibrolite. It was
first discovered in Andalusia. Chiastolite (which see), or
made, is an impure variety, showing a peculiar tessellated
appearance in the cross-section.
Andamanese (an"da-man-es' or -ez'), a. and n.
[< Andaman + -ese.] I, a. Pertaining to the
Andaman islands, or to their inhabitants.
H. n. sing, or pi. A native or the natives of
the Andaman islands, situated in the eastern
part of the bay of Bengal. The Andamanesearero-
Dust and vigorous, resembling negroes, but of small stature.
and are still in a state of savagery.
andante (an-dan'te), a. and n. [It., lit. walk-
ing, ppr. of andare, walk, go: see alley1.] I. a
In music, moving with a moderate, even, grace-
fulprogression.
II. n. A movement or piece composed in an-
dante time : as, the andante in Beethoven's fifth
symphony.
andantino (an-dan-te'no), a. and n. [It., dim.
of andante, q. v.] I. a. In music, somewhat
slower than andante.
II. n. Properly, a movement somewhat slower
than andante, but more frequently a movement
not quite so slow as andante.
andarac (an'da-rak), n. Same as sandarac.
andaze (an'da-ze), n. [Turk, andaze, endaze, <
Ar. hinddzc, an ell.] A Turkish cloth mea-
sure equal to 27 (or according to Redhouse 25)
inches. Morgan, U. S. Tariff.
Andean (an'de-an), a. [< Andes: said to be
named from Peruv. anti, copper, or metal in
general.] Pertaining to the Andes, a great
system of mountains extending along the Pa-
cific coast of South America, and sometimes re-
garded as including the highlands of Central
America and Mexico.
Andersen's ganglion. See ganglion.
Anderson battery. See battery.
andesin, andesine (an'df-zin), ». [< Andes +
-iii-.'] A triclinic feldspar, intermediate be-
tween the soda feldspar albite and the lime
feldspar anorthite, and consequently contain-
ing both soda and lime. It was originally obtained
from the Andes, but has since been found in the Vosges
and other localities. See feldspar.
andesite (an'de-zit), n. [< Andes + -ite2.] A
volcanic rock of wide-spread occurrence, espe-
cially in the Cordilleran region of North Amer-
ica. It consists essentially of a mixture of a triclinic
feldspar with either hornblende or augite. Those varieties
containing the former are called hornblende andesite, the
latter augite andesite. There are also varieties of andesite
which contain a considerable percentage of quartz. The
line of separation between the basalts and rocks called by
many litbologists andesite cannot be sharply drawn. See
basalt.
andesitic (an-de-zit'ik), a. [< andesite + -ic]
Pertaining to or containing andesite.
Andigena (an-dij'e-na), «. [NL., < Andes +
L. -genus, -born: see -gen, -genous.] A genus
of toucans, family Miamphastida;, embracing
several Andean species. J. Gould, 1850.
Andine (an'din or -din), a. [< NL. Andinus, <
Andes.] Of or pertainingto the Andes; Andean.
.1 utiine plants are especially those of the high alpine
regions of the Andes.
Andira (an-di'ra), n. [NL., from native name.]
A genus of leguminous trees, of about 20 spe-
cies, natives of tropical America. They have pin-
nate leaves, and bear a profusion of showy flowers, followed
by fleshy one-seeded pods. The timber is used for build-
ing. A. inermis, the angelin- or cabbage-tree of the West
Indies, furnishes the worm-bark, which has strong nar-
cotic properties and was formerly used in medicine as a
vermifuge
andira-guaca (an-de'rii-gwii'ka),w. [S. Amer.]
The native name in South America of the vam-
pire-bat, Vampyrus spectrum. See Phyllostomi-
dw, Vampyrus. Also written andira-guacu.
andiron (and'i-ern), n. [Early mod. E. andi-
ruii, andymn, uundyron, aundyern, andyar (also
with aspirate handem, handiron, handyron,
Ancient Andirons, from Cobham, Kent,
England.
Andrea Ferrara
mod. E. handiron, simulating hand; also land-
yron, after F. landier), < ME. andyron, earlier
aundiren, aundyrne, aundyre (the termination
being popularly associated with ME. iron, iren,
yron, yren, yre, E. iron; cf. ME. brandiren, brond-
iron, brondyre, < AS. brand-isen, andiron, = D.
brandijzer, an andiron, also a branding-iron, lit.
'brand-iron'; cf. also AS. brand-rod, andiron,
lit. 'brand-rod'), < OP. andier, endier, later,
by inclusion of the art. le, V, landier, mod.
P. landier, dial, andier, andain, andi, in ML.
with fluctuating term, anderius, anderia, an-
dera, andrea, andeda, andedus, andegula, an-
gedula, more commonly andena, andenus, the
fluctuation showing that the word was of un-
known and hence prob. either of Celtic or Teut.
origin, perhaps < Teut. *andja-, Goth. andeis =
OHG. enti, MHG. G. e«<?e = AS. ende, E. end,
the reason of the name being reflected in the
mod. popular adaptation end-iron, q. v. End
is prob. connected in its origin with the conj.
and and the prefix and-, which would thus be
brought into remote relation with the first syl-
lable of andiron : see and, and-, end. But and-
iron has nothing to do, etymologically, with
hand or brand, or, except very remotely, if at
all, with end.]
One of a pair of
metallic stands
used to support
wood burned
on an open
hearth. It con-
sists of a horizon-
tal iron bar raised
on short legs, with
an upright stand-
ard in front. Usu-
ally the standard is
surmounted by a
knob or other de-
vice, and it is some-
times elaborately
ornamented and
often sheathed
with brass- or silver-work. The standards, before the gen-
eral adoption of grate-fires, were often made very high ;
those for kitchen use had brackets for holding the roast-
ing-spit and hooks upon which kettles could be hung, and
sometimes flat or bracket-shaped tops for holding dishes ;
others were artistically forged in wrought-iron, or had the
whole upright piece carved in bronze or some other costly
material. Seldom used in the singular. Also called fire-
dog.
Her andirons
(I had forgot them) were two winking Cupids
Of silver, each on one foot standing, nicely
Depending on their brands. Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 4.
The brazen andirons well brightened, so that the cheer-
ful fire may see its face in them.
Hawthorne, Old Manse, I. 1G5.
Andorran (an-dor'ran), a. and n. [< Andorra +
-an.] I. a. Pertaining to Andorra.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Andorra,
a small republic, semi-independent since Char-
lemagne, situated in the eastern Pyrenees, be-
tween the French department of Ariege and
the Spanish province of Lerida. it is under the
joint protection of France and the Bishop of Urgel, in Cata-
lonia, Spain.
andr-. See andro-.
andra (an'dra), n. [Appar. a native name.]
A species of gazel found in northern Africa,
Gazella ruficollis (the Antilope ruficollis of
Smith), related to the common Egyptian spe-
cies, G. dorcas.
andradite (an'dra-dit), n. [After the Portu-
guese mineralogist (PAndrada.] A variety of
common garnet containing calcium and iron.
See garnet1.
andranatomy (an-dra-nat'o-mi), n. [< Gr.
avfyp (avdp-), a man, + avaro/i?/, dissection: see
anatomy.] The dissection of
the human body, particularly
that of the male ; human anat-
omy; anthropotomy ; androt-
omy. Hooper, Med. Diet.,
1811. [Rare.]
Andreaea (an-dre-e'ji), n.
[NL., named after G. R. An-
drew, a German botanist. An-
dreas was orig. gen. of LL. An-
dreas, Andrew. See Andrew.]
A genus of mosses constitut-
ing the natural order Andre-
wacea;, intermediate between
the Sphagnacew and the Brya-
cem, or true mosses, it is distin-
guished by the longitudinal dehiscence
of the capsule into four valves ; other-
wise it closely resembles the genus
'intiiima.
Andrea Ferrara (an'dre-a fe-ra'rii), ». A
sword or sword-blade of a kind greatly es-
Andreaa alpistris.
Fructiferous branch
and dehiscent capsule
with its apophysis (a).
(From Le Maout and
Decaisne's " Traite
general de Bota-
nique.")
Andrea Ferrara
teemed in Scotland toward the end of the six-
teenth centurv and later. The blades are commonly
marked ANDREA on one side and FARARA or FERARA
on the other, with other devices. The swords known by
this name among the Scotch Highlanders were basket-
hilted broailswnr Is. See claymore. It is now asserted by
Italian writers that these were made at Belluno in Venetia
by Cosmo, Andrea, ami (iianantonio Ferara, and that the
surname is not geographical, but derived from the occupa-
tion. (Compare It. ferrajo, a cutler, an ironmonger, = E.
farrier, < L. ferrarius, a blacksmith : see /artier.] Some-
times called Andrew.
Andrena (an-dre'na), n. [NL. : see Anthre-
nus.] A genus of solitary bees, typical of the
family Andrenida? (which see). It is of large ex-
tent, including nearly 200 European species. Its members
burrow in the ground to the depth of several inches, and
are among the earliest insects abroad in the spring. A.
ru-ina is a characteristic example. Melitta is a synonym.
Andrenetse (an-dren'e-te), n. pi. [NL., as
Andrena + -et-w.] In Latreille's classification
of bees, the first section of Mellifera, or Antho-
phila, corresponding to the modern family An-
drenidce: opposed to Apiariw.
andrenid (an'dre-nid), n. A solitary bee, of the
family Andrenida.
Andrenidae (an-dren'i-de), ft, pi. [NL., < An-
drena + -ida.] A family of aculeate melliferous
hymenopterous insects ; the solitary bees. The
mentum orchin is elongate and the tongue short, the labium
and terminal maxillary lobes not being lengthened into a
proboscis. The labium is either hastate or cordate, on
which account some authors divide the family into two
groups, Acutiliivjues and Obtusilingues. These bees con-
sist of only males and females ; the latter collect pollen,
the trochanters and femora of the hind legs being usually
adapted for this purpose. All the species are solitary, and
most of them burrow in the ground, though some live in
the interstices of walls. The cells are provisioned with
pollen or honey, in the midst of which the female deposits
her eggs. The genera and species of the family are nu-
merous.
Andrenoides (an-dre-noi'dez), ft. pi. [NL., <
Andrena + -oides.] ' In Latreille's system of
classification, a division of Apiaria? ; a group
of solitary bees, including the carpenter-bees
of the genus Xylocopa, and corresponding to a
portion ot the modern family Apidw.
andreolite (an'dre-6-lIt), ft, [< Andreas (= E.
Andrew), a mining locality in the Harz moun-
tains, + -lite, < Gr. /<&>?, a stone.] A name of
the mineral commonly called harmotome or
cross-stone. See harmotome.
Andrew (an'dro), n. [< Andrew, a common
personal name, < ME. Andreu = Bret. Andreu,
Andreo, < OF. Andreu, mod. F. Andrieu, Andre"
= Pr. Andriou, Andre = Sp. Andres = Pg. Andre
= It. Andrea = D. G. Dan. Andreas = Sw. Dan.
Anders, < LL. Andreas, < Gr. 'Avdpeag, a personal
name, equiv. to avdpeior, manly, strong, cou-
rageous, < aviip (avdp-), a man. The name An-
drew is thus nearly equiv. in meaning to
Charles.'] A broadsword: an English equiva-
lent of Andrea Ferrara (which see).— St. An-
drew's cross. See cross.— St. Andrew's day. See day.
-andria. See -androus.
andro-. [L., etc., andro-, before a vowel andr-,
< Gr. avdpo-, avdp-, combining form of aviip
(avep-, *avp-, avdp-), a man, L. vir, as opposed
to a woman, to a youth, or to a god (sometimes,
esp. in later usage, equiv. to, but usually distin-
guished from, avdpwxoc;, L. homo, a man, a hu-
man being, a person) ; specifically, a husband,
sometimes merely a male.] An element in
many compound words of Greek origin, mean-
ing man, and hence masculine, male ; espe-
cially, in hot. (also terminally, -androus, -ander,
-andria), with reference to the male organs or
stamens of a flower. See -androus.
androcephalous (an-dro-sef'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
avfjp (avdp-), a man, + kctya'kij, head.] Having
a human head : said of a monster such as a
sphinx, an Assyrian bull, etc.
Upon a Gaulish coin, an androcephalous horse.
Jour. Archceol. Aits., V. 21.
androctonid (an-drok'to-nid), n. A scorpion
of the family Androctonidce.
Androctonidae (an-drok-ton'i-de), ft. pi. [NL.,
< Androctonus + -idw.] A family of scorpions,
of the order Scorpioidea, typified by the genus
Androctonus, and characterized by the triangu-
lar shape of the sternum.
Androctonus (an-drok'to-nus), ft. [NL., < Gr.
avdpoKTwoc, man-slaying, < aviip (avdp-), man, +
Kreivew, slay.] A genus of scorpions, typical of
the family Androctonidw. Prionurus is synony-
mous.
androdioecious (an'dro-di-e'shius), a. [< Gr.
aviip (avdp-), male, + dioecious.'] In hot., having
hermaphrodite flowers only upon one plant and
male only upon another of the same species,
but no corresponding form with only female
flowers. Darwin.
206
andrcecium (an-dre'shi-um), n. ; pi. andrcecia
(-§). [NL., < Gr. avijp (avdp-), a man, male, +
oI'koq, a house, = L. rictis, > E. wick, a village.]
In hot., the male organs of a flower ; the assem-
blage of stamens.
androgynal (an-droj'i-nal), a. Same as an-
drogynous.
andrbgynally (an-droj'i-nal-i), adv. With the
sexual organs of both sexes ; as a hermaphro-
dite. [Rare.]
No reall or new transexion, but were androgijnally borne.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 17.
androgyne (an'dro-jin), n. [= F. androgyne,<. L.
androgynus, masc, androgyne, fem.,<Gr. avdpv-
ywog, a man-woman, a hermaphrodite, an ef-
feminate man: see androgynous.] 1. A her-
maphrodite.
Plato . . . tells a story how that at first there were
three kinds of men, that is, male, female, and a third mixt
species of the other two, called, for that reason, andro.
gynes. Chilmead.
2. An effeminate man. [Rare.]
What shall I say of these vile and stinking androgynes,
that is to say, these men-women, with their curled locks,
their crisped and frizzled hair? Harmar,tv. of Beza, p. 173.
3. An androgynous plant. — 4. A eunuch.
[Rare.]
androgyneity (an"dro-gi-ne'i-ti), «. [As andro-
gynous + -e-ity.] Androgyny ; bisexuality ; her-
maphroditism.
androgynia (an-dro-jin'i-ii), i». [NL. : see an-
drogyny.] Same as androgyny.
androgynism (an-droj'i-nizm), n. [As andro-
gynous + -ism.] In hot., a monoecious condi-
tion in a plant normally dioecious.
androgynos (an-droj'i-nos), n. [Repr. Gr. av-
dpoyvrvor; see androgyne.] A hermaphrodite;
an androgyne.
An androgynos was born at Antiochia ad Majandrum,
when Antipater was archon at Athens.
Amer. Jour. Philol., VI. 2.
androgynous (an-droj'i-nus), a. [< L. andro-
gynus, < Gr. avdpoywor, both male and female,
common to man and woman, < aviip (avdp-), a
man, + yvvii, a woman, akin to E. queen, quean,
q. v.] 1. Having two sexes ; being both male
and female ; of the nature of a hermaphrodite ;
hermaphroditical.
On the opposite side of the vase is an androgynous fig-
ure. Cat. of Vases in Brit. Museum, II. 148.
(a) In bot. : (1) Having male and female flowers in the
same inflorescence, as in some species of Carex. (2) In
mosses, having antheridia and archegonia in the same in-
volucre. (6) In zool., uniting the characters of both sexes;
having the parts of both sexes ; being of both sexes ; her-
maphrodite. The androgynous condition is a very com-
mon one in invertebrate animals. The two sexes may
coexist at the same time in one individual, which impreg-
nates itself, as a snail ; or two such individuals may im-
pregnate each other, as earthworms; or one individual
may be male and female at different times, developing
first the product of the one sex and then that of the other.
2. Having or partaking of the mental charac-
teristics of both sexes.
The truth is, a great mind must be androgynous.
Coleridge.
Also androgynal.
androgyny (an-droj'i-ni), n. [Erroneously
written androgeny (Pascoe) ; < NL. androgynia,
< L. androgynus : see androgynous.] The state
of being androgynous; union of sexes in one
individual; hermaphroditism.
Instances of androgyny . . . depend upon an excessive
development of this structure.
Todd's Cyc. of Anat. and Phys., IV. 1425. (.V. E. It.)
android, androides (an'droid, an-droi'dez), ».
[< Gr. avSpoEi&iic, like a man, < aviip (avSp-), a
man, + ddog, form.] An automaton resembling
a human being in shape and motions.
If the human figure and actions be represented, the au-
tomaton lias sometimes been called specially an androi-
des. Encyc. Brit., III. 142.
andromania (an-dro-ma'ni-ii), ft. [NL., < Gr.
avdpopavia, < aviip (avdp-), man, + pavia, mad-
ness.] Nymphomania (which see).
andromed (an'dro-med), n. [< Andromeda.] A
meteor which proceeds, or a system of meteors
which appears to radiate, from a point in the
constellation Andromeda.
Andromeda (an-drom'e-da), n. [L., < Gr. 'Av-
dpouidn, in myth, daughter of Cepheus, king of
Ethiopia, bound to a rock in order to be de-
stroyed by a sea-monster, but rescued by Per-
seus ; after death placed as a constellation in
the heavens.] 1. A northern constellation,
surrounded by Pegasus, Cassiopeia, Perseus,
Pisces, Aries, etc., supposed to represent the
figure of a woman chained. The constellation
contains three stars of the second magnitude,
of which the brightest is Alpheratz. — 2. [NL.J
Andropogon
A genus of plants, natural order Ericacea:. The
species are hardy shrubs, natives of Europe, Asia, and
North America. They are more or less narcotic, and sev-
fn
The Constellation Andromeda, including its stars down to 5th magni-
tude, according to Heis; the figure from Ptolemy's description.
eral are known to be poisonous to sheep and goats, as A.
Mariana (the stagger-bush of America), A.poliudiii, and A .
ovalifolia. A. jloribunda and others are sometimes culti-
vated for ornament.
andromoncecious (an"dro-mo-ne'shius), a.
Gr. aviip (avdp-), male, + niimncinus, q. v.]
hot., having hermaphrodite and male flowers
upon the same plant, but with no female flow-
ers. Darwin.
andromorphous (an-dro-mor'fus), a. [< Gr.
avdpdpopciog, of man's form or figure, ' avqp
(avdp-), a man, + popQii, form.] Shaped like a
man ; of masculine f orm or aspect : as, an an-
dromorphous woman.
andron (an'dron), n. [L., < Gr. avdp6v, < aviip
(avdp-), a man.] Same as andronilis.
andronitis (an-dro-ni'tis), n. [Gr. avdpoiviTtr,
also avdpiiv, < aviip (avdp-), man. Cf. gyuaceum.]
In Gr. antiq., the portion of a house appropri-
ated especially to males, including dining-room,
library, sitting-rooms, etc.
andropetalous (an-dro-pet'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
aviip (avdp-), a man, in mod. bot. a stamen, +
Trha/.ov, a leaf, in mod. bot. a petal.] In hot.,
an epithet applied to double flowers produced
by the conversion of stamens into petals, as in
the garden ranunculus.
androphagi, n. Plural of androphagm.
androphagOUS (an-drof 'a-gus), a. [< Gr. avdpo-
<pdyog, man-eating, < aviip (avdp-), a man, + <pa-
yeiv, eat. Cf. anthropophagous.] Man-eating;
pertaining to or addicted to cannibalism ; an-
thropophagous. [Rare.]
androphagUS (an-drof 'a-gus), «.; pi. andropha-
0> ("$)• [NL., < Gr. avdpo<j>ayoQ: see andropha-
gous.] A man-eater; a cannibal. [Rare.]
androphonomania (an"dro-fon-o-ma'ni-a). n.
[NL., < Gr. avdpotpdvor, man-slaying (< Biflfoj
(avdp-), man, + *ij>huv, kill, slay), + pavia, mad-
ness.] A mania for committing murder; homi-
cidal insanity,
androphore (an'dro-for), n. [< Gr. avijp (avdp-),
a man, a male, in mod. bot. a stamen, + -<j>6poc,
< (pepeiv = E. bear1.] 1. In bot., a stamineal col-
umn, usually formed by a union of the filaments,
as in the Malra-
cetc and in many
genera of Legu-
minosce. — 2. In
zool., the branch
of " a gonoblas-
tidium of a hy-
drozoan which
bears male gono-
phores ; a gen-
erative bud or
medusiform zo-
oid in which the
male elements
only are developed, as distinguished from a
gynophore or female gonophore. See gyno-
phore, and cut under gonobhtftidinm.
androphorous (an-drof'o-rus), a. [< Gr. iv6p
(avdp-), a man, + -$6por, < <j>tpew = E. hear1.] In
Ilijdrozoa, bearing male elements, as an andro-
phore; being male, as a medusiform zooid.
Andropogon (an-dro-po'gon), «. [NL., < Gr.
aviip (avdp-), a man, + -uyuv, beard, the male
flowers often having plumose beards: see po-
gon.] A large genus of grasses, mostly natives
of warm countries. Several species are extensively
cultivated in India, especially in Ceylon and Singapore,
for their essential oils, which form the grass-oils of com-
merce. A. Nardus yields the citronella-oil ; the lemon-
grass, A. citratus, yields the lemon-grass oil, also known
as oil of verbena or Indian melissa-oil. .4. Scttcenanthusot
Tubular Androphore and section of
flower of Malva sylvestris.
Andropogon
central and northern India is the source of what is known
as rusa-oil, or oil of ginger-grass or of geranium. These
oils are much esteemed in India for external application
in rheumatism, hut in Europe and America they are used
•boost exclusively by soap-makers and perfumers. The
rusa-oil is used in Turkey for the adulteration of attar of
roses. The c use us of India is the long, fibrous, fragrant
root of A. muru-atus, which is woven into screens, orna-
mental baskets, and other articles. There are about 20
species in the United States, commonly known as broom-
ana or broom-sedge, mostly tall perennial grasses, with
•OOffh, wiry stems, of little value,
androsphinx (an'dro-sfingks), n. [< Gr. avSpd-
f, a sphinx with the bust of a man, < avqp
(av6p-)y a man, + o"^/>f, a sphinx.] In ane. Egypt,
sctrf}>., a man-sphinx ; a sphinx having the body
Androsphinx of Thothmes III. (15th century B.C.).
Boulak Museum, Cairo.
of a lion with a human head and masculine at-
tributes, as distinguished from one with the
head of a ram (criosphinx), or of a hawk (hit ra-
OOfpMns). See sphinx.
androspore (an'dro-spor), n. [< NL. andro-
sporus, < Gr. avr/p (avSp-), a man, male, + <T7ro/>oc,
seed, < aizeipeiv, sow: see spore and sperm.'} In
bot., the peculiar migratory antheridium occur-
ring in the suborder (Edogoniece of Algce, which
attaches itself near or upon an oogonium and
becomes a miniature plant, developing anther-
ozoids.
These antherozoids are not the immediate product of
the sperm-cells of the una or of another filament, but are
developed within a body termed an androspore.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 255.
androtomous (an-drot'6-mus), a. [< NL. an-
UrototltUS, < (Jr. iivr/p (avSp-), a man, in mod. bot.
a stamen, + -touch;, < Ttpvuv, ra/jeiv, cut. Cf. an-
tlrtiltjittii.J In bot., characterized by having
the stamens divided into two or more parts by
chorisis. Sy<l. Soe. Lex,
androtomy (an-drot'o-mi), n. [< Gr. avt)p
(avSp-), a man, + Tour/, a cutting, < ripvetv, rapeiv,
cut. Of. anatomy.] Human anatomy ; anthro-
potomy as distinguished from zootomy ; the dis-
section of the human body. [Rare.]
-androus. [< NL. -andrus, < Gr. -avdpoc, term,
of adjectives compounded with avr/p (av&p-), a
man, a male : see andro-.] In bot., a termina-
tion meaning having male organs or stamens,
as in mont vnandrout, triandroue, /»»'//-
androus, etc., having one, two, three, or ninny
stamens, and gynnmlroux, having stamens situ-
ated on the pistil. The corresponding English noun
t-iLi 1> in ■Muter, as in numander, etc., and the New Latin
class name in -aiulria, as in Monandria, etc.
ane (an), a. and l». Scotch and northern Eng-
lish form of one.
-ane. [X L. -anus, reg. repr. by E. -an, in older
words by -tiin, -in: see -an.] 1. A suffix of
Latin origin, the same as -an, as in mundane,
Ultramontane, etc. In some cases it serves, with a dif-
ference of accent, to differentiate words in -ane, as ger-
■ '•ane, from doublet! in -an, as german,
human, urban.
2. In them., a termination denoting that the
hydrocarbon the name of which ends with it
belongs to the paraffin series having the general
formula CuH2n + 2: as> methane, CH4; ethane,
* y "j.
aneal1 (a-neT), r. t. The earlier and historically
correct form of anneal1.
aneal'-t (a-neT), t>. t. [Early mod. E. also an-
itt til. until, < late ME. anele, earlier anelien, ene-
lien, < AS. "anelian or "onelian (the AS. 'one-
Ian usually cited is incorrect in form and un-
authorized), < an, on, on, + "elitin (>ME. elien),
oil, < ele, oil: see oil, and cf. anoil.] To anoint ;
especially, to administer extreme unction to.
Also ■pelted tun it .
He wa-i bouted and aneled, and had all that a Christian
man ought to have. Morte d' Arthur, iii. 175.
207
anear (a-ner'), prep. phr. as adv. anclprep. [<
a* + near; of mod. formation, after afar."] I,
adv. 1. Near (in place): opposed to afar.
Dark-brow'd sophist, come not anear.
Tennyson, Poet's Mind.
2. Nearly; almost.
II. prep. Near.
Much more is needed, so that at last the measure of
misery anear us may be correctly taken. Is. Taylor.
Anear some river's bank.
J. D. Long, Mneid, ix. 889. (iV. E. D.)
[Poetic in all senses.]
anear (a-ner'), v. t. [< anear, adv.] To come
near; approach. Mrs. Browning. [Poetical.]
aneath (a-neth' ), prep, and adv. [< a- + nea th ;
cf. beneath, and the analogy of afore, before,
ahint, behind.] Beneath. [Chiefly poetical.]
anecdotage (an'ek-do-taj), n. [< anecdote +
-age.] 1. Anecdotes collectively ; matter of the
nature of anecdotes. [Rare.]
We infer the increasing barbarism of the Roman mind
from the quality of the personal notices and portraitures
exhibited throughout these biographical records [History
of the Caesars). The whole may be described by one
word — anecdotage. De Quincey, Philos. of Rom. Hist.
2. [Humorously taken as anecdote + age, with
a further allusion to dotage.] Old age charac-
terized by senile garrulousness and fondness for
telling anecdotes. [Colloq.]
anecdotal (an'ek-do-tal), a. Pertaining to or
consisting of anecdotes.
Conversation, argumentative or declamatory, narrative
or anecdotal. Pro/. Wilton.
anecdotarian (an"ek-do-ta'ri-an), n. [< anec-
dote + -avian.] One who deals in or retails
anecdotes; an anecdotist. [Rare.]
Our ordinary anecdotarians make use of libels.
Roger North, Examen, p. 644.
anecdote (an'ek-dot), n. [< F. anecdote, first in
pi. anecdotes, ML. anecdota, < Gr. aveKdora, pi.,
things unpublished, applied by Procopius to
his memoirs of Justinian, which consisted
chiefly of gossip about the private life of the
court; prop. neut. pi. of uvckAotoc, unpublished,
not given out, < Gr. av- priv. + IkSotoc, given
out, verbal adj. of UiiMvat, give out, publish, <
ck, out (= L. ex: see ex-), + 6iS6vat, give, = L.
dare, give: see dose and date.] 1. pi. Secret
history; facts relating to secret or private
affairs, as of governments or of individuals:
often used (commonly in the form anecdota)
as the title of works treating of such matters.
— 2. A short narrative of a particular or de-
tached incident or occurrence of an interest-
ing nature; a biographical incident; a sin-
gle passage of private life.=syn. Anecdote, story.
An anecdote is the relation of an interesting or amusing
incident, generally of a private nature, and is always re-
ported as true. A story may be true or fictitious, and gen-
erally has reference to a series of incidents so arranged
and related as to be entertaining.
anecdotic, anecdotical (an-ek-dot'ik, -i-kal), a.
1 . Pertaining to anecdotes ; consisting of or of
the nature of anecdotes; anecdotal.
Anecdotical traditions, whose authority is unknown.
Bolingbroke, Letter to Pope.
He has had rather an anecdotic history, . . . lazy as
he is. George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xxxv.
It is at least no fallacy to say that childhood — or the
later memory of childhood — must borrow from such a
background [the old world] a kind of anecdotical wealth.
H. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 10.
2. Given to relating anecdotes.
He Arnold him without mercy when he attempted to
be anecdotic. Savage, R. Medlicott, iii. 6.
anecdotically (an-ek-dot'i-kal-i), adv. In an-
ecdotes; by means of anecdote.
anecdotist (an'ek-do-tist); n. [< anecdote +
-ist.] One who tells or is in the habit of telling
anecdotes.
anechinoplacid (an-e-ki-no-plas'id), a. [< Gr.
'it- priv. («»-&) + cdtinoplacid, q. v.] Having
no circlet of spines on the madreporic plate, as
a starfish: opposed to echinoplacid. Often ab-
breviated to a.
anelacet, anelast, ». See anlace.
anelet, <'. '. See aneal2.
anelectric (an-e-lek'trik), a. and «. [< Gr. av-
priv. (a«-6) + electric] I. a. Having no elec-
tric properties; non-electric.
II, n. 1. A name early given to a substance
(e. g., a metal) which apparently does not be-
come electrified by friction when held in the
hand. This was afterward proved to be due to the con>
ductivity of the substance, the electricity generated pass-
tog oft immediately to the ground.
Hence — 2. A conductor, in distinction from a
non-conductor or insulator.
anelectrode (an-o-lek'trod), n. [< Gr. avd, up
(an-Q), + electrode, q. v. Of. anode.] The posi-
anemochord
tive pole, or anode, of a galvanic battery. See
electrode.
anelectrotonic (an-e-lek-tro-ton'ik), a. [< an-
electrotonus + -ic] Pertaining to anelectroto-
nus.
anelectrotonus (an-e-lek-trot'o-nus), n. [< Gr.
av- priv. + f/ACKToov, amber (implying electric,
q. v.), + t6vos, strain: see tone.] The peculiar
condition of a nerve (or muscle) in the neigh-
borhood of the anode of a constant electric cur-
rent passing through a portion of it. The irrita-
bility is diminished, the electrical potentials are increased,
and the conductivity for nervous impulses is diminished.
The wave of lowered potential which attends a nervous
impulse and gives rise to currents of action diminishes In
going from a region of greater to one of less anelectroto-
nus, and increases in going in the opposite direction. The
nervous impulse itself presumably behaves in the same
way.
Anelytropida? (an^e-li-trop'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anehjtrops (-trap-) + -idw.] An African fam-
ily of anelytropoid eriglossate lacertilians, "
typified by the genus Anehjtrops, having the
clavicles undilated proximally, the premaxillary
single, no arches, and no osteodermal plates.
anelytropoid (an-e-lit'ro-poid), a. In zobl.,
having the characters of, or pertaining to, the
Anelytropoidea.
Anelytropoidea (an-e-lit-ro-poi'de-a), n. pi.
[NL., < Anehjtrops (-trap-) + -oidea'.] A super-
family of eriglossate lacertilians, represented
by the family Anelytropida; having'the vertebras
concavo-convex, the clavicles undilated proxi-
mally, and no postorbital or postfrontal squamo-
sal arches. T. Gill, Smithsonian Rep., 1885.
Anelytrops (an-el'i-trops), n. [NL., < Gr. av-
priv. + e/.vrpov, shard (see elytrum), + uf, dip,
face (appearance). ] A genus of lizards, typical
of the family Anelytropida;.
anelytrous (an-el'i-trus), a. [< Gr. avelvrpoQ,
unsharded (of bees, wasps, etc. ), < av- priv. +
Ikvrpov, shard: see elytrum.] In entom., having
no elytra ; having all the wings membranous.
Anemaria, Ansemaria (an-e-ma'ri-a), n. pi.
[NL. (prop. Anannaria), < Gr.'avatpor., bloodless
(see anemia), + -aria.] In Haeckel's vocabu-
lary of phylogeny, an evolutionary series of me-
tazoic animals which have two primary germ-
layers and an intestinal cavity, but which are
bloodless and devoid of a developed coeloma, or
body-cavity. It is a series of gastraeads, of which the
type is the gastreea or gastrula-form, including the sponges,
accelomatous worms, and zobphytes. It stands inter-
mediate between the Protozoa and an evolutionary se-
ries which begins with the ctclomatous worms and ends
w ■ it ti the vertebrates. See Htxmataria, and cut under gas-
trttla.
anematosis, anaematosis (a-ne-ma-to'sis), ».
[NL. (prop, anwmatosis), < Gr. dvai/iaToc., blood-
less (< av- priv. + al/ia, blood), 4- -osis.] In
pathol. : (a) General anemia, or the morbid
processes which lead to it; the failure to pro-
duce the normal quantity of blood, of normal
quality. (6) Imperfect oxidation of venous
into arterial blood, (c) Idiopathic anemia.
anemia, anaemia (a-ne'mi-a), «. [NL. (prop.
anwmia), < Gr. avatjiia, want of blood, < avaipoe,
wanting blood, < av- priv. + a'i/ua, blood : see
words in hema-.] In pathol., a deficiency of
blood in a living body General anemia, either a
diminished quantity of blood (as immediately after hemor-
rhages, when it is called oligemia and is the opposite of
plethora) or a diminution in some important constituent
of the blood, especially hemoglobin. It then presents
itself in the forms of oligocythemia, achroiocythemia, nii-
crocytheinia, and hydremia, simply or combined. See
these words.— Idiopathic anemia, a disease character-
ized by anemia advancing without interruption to a fatal
issue, without evident cause, and associated with fever
and such symptoms as would result from anemia however
produced, as palpitation, dyspnoea, fainting fits, dropsy,
etc. It is more common in women than in men, and most
frequent between 20 and 40 years of age. Also called essen-
tial malignant or febrile anemia, progressive pernicious
am 1,1'nt, ami iiiKiiiirtosis. — Local anemia, or ischemia,
a diminished supply of blood ill any organ. It is con-
trasted with hyperemia.
anemic, anaemic (a-nem'ik), a. [< anemia, ance-
mia, + -ic] Pertaining to or affected with ane-
mia; deficient in blood ; bloodless: as, anemic
symptoms; an anemic patient.
anemied, anaemied (a-ne'mid), a. [< anemia,
anwmia, + -ed'2.] Deprived of blood.
The structure itself is amrniinl. Copland.
anemo-. [NL., etc., < Gr. avepo-, combining
form of ave/ior, wind: see anemone.] An ele-
ment in compound words of Greek origin, mean-
ing wind.
anemochord (a-nem'o-k&rd), n. [= P. animo-
corde, < Gr. avsfior, wind, + x°P^V, a string, chord,
cord.] A species of harpsichord in which the
strings were moved by the wind; an ajolian
harp. N. E. D.
Casella's Anemometer.
anemocracy
anemocracy (an-e-mok'ra-si), n. [< Gr. avepoc,
wind, + -Kparia, government, < Kpareiv, govern :
see -cracy.] A government by the wind. Syd-
ney Smith. [Humorous.]
anemogram (a-nem'o-gram), n. [< Gr. avepoc,
wind, + ypapua, a writing, < ypaQuv, write.] A
record of the pressure or velocity of the wind,
automatically marked by an anemograph.
anemograph (a-nem'o-graf), n. [= F. anemo-
graphe, < Gr. avcftoc, wind, + ypa<pew, write.]
An instrument for measuring and recording
either the velocity or the direction of the wind,
or both.
anemograpbic (an'e-mo-graf'ik), a. [< anemo-
graph + -ic] Pertaining to, or obtained by
means of, an anemograph.
anemography (an-e-mog'ra-fi), ft. [= F. ani-
mographie : see anemograph.'] 1. A description
of the winds. — 2. The art of measuring and
recording the direction, velocity, and force of
the wind.
anemological (an*e-mo-loj'i-kal), a. [< ane-
mology.~\ Pertaining to anemology. N. E. D.
anemology (an-e-mol'o-ji), n. [= F. ane'molo-
gie, < Gr. aveuoe, wind," + -loyia, < r\i yew, speak :
see-ology.~\ The literature and science of the
winds.
anemometer (an-e-mom'e-ter), n. [= F. ane-
mometre, < Gr. avepog, wind, + fierpov, measure:
see meter.] An in-
strument for indi-
cating the velocity
or pressure of the
wind; a wind-gage.
Casella's portable ane-
mometer, designed for
measuring the velocity
of air-currents in mines
and ventilating shafts,
consists of a wind-wheel
attached to a counting ar-
rangement. Anemome-
ters for indicating ve-
locity are commonly
formed of plane surfaces
or drums exposed to the wind, and so arranged as to yield to
its pressure and indicate the amount by their movements.
Limit's anemometer consists of a glass
tube bent into the form of an inverted «b^
siphon, graduated, partly filled with
water, and mounted as a weathercock.
To one of its open ends a metallic cylinder
of the same bore as the tube is attached at
right angles. The pressure of the wind
blowing into this causes the water to sink
in one arm of the tube and to rise in the
other, and the difference of level of the two
columns of water, which is measured by
the amount of fall plus the amount of rise,
as shown by the graduated scales, gives the
force or pressure of the wind. By the use
of mechanical or electrical appliances ane-
mometers may be made to record as well as
measure variations in the velocity and pres-
sure of the wind. When they record the ve-
locity or direction, or both, they are some-
times called anemograph* ; when they indi-
cate the direction only, they are called an-
emoscopes; when they automati-
cally record velocity, direction,
and pressure, they are called ane-
mometrographs or anemometro- Linds's Anemometer.
graphic registers.
anemometric (an"e-mo-met'rik), a. [< anemom-
etry + -ic.~\ Pertaining to an anemometer, or
to anemometry.
anemometrical (an'e-mo-met'ri-kal), a. Same
as anemometric.
anemometrograpli (an"e-mo-met'ro-graf), n.
[< Gr. ave/ioc, wind, + jitrpov, measure, + ypd<j>eiv,
write.] An instrument designed to measure
and record the velocity, direction, and pressure
of the wind.
anemometrographic(an"e-mo-met-ro-graf'ik),
a. Of or pertaining to an anemometrograph.
anemometry (an-e-mom'e-tri), n. [= F. ani-
mome'trie ; as anemometer + -y.] The process
of determining the pressure or velocity of the
wind by means of an anemometer.
anemone (a-nem'o-ne; as a L. word, an-e-mo'-
ne), n. [The E. pron. is that of the reg. E. form
anemony, pi. anemonics, which is still occasion-
ally used, but the spelling now generally fol-
lows the L.; < F. ane'mone = Sp. anemona =
Pg. It. anemone = D. anemoon = G. Dan. ane-
mone, < L. anemone, < Gr. avc/iuvn, the wind-
flower, < aveiMoq, the wind (= L. anima, breath,
spirit; cf. animus, mind: see anima and ani-
mus), + -uvn, fem. patronymic suffix.] 1. A
plant of the genus A nemone. Also spelled anem-
ony.— 2. [cap.] [NL.] A widely distributed
genus of herbaceous perennials, the wind-flow-
ers, natural order Ranunculacew. The flowers are
showy, readily varying in color and becoming double in
cultivation. Several species are frequent in gardens, as
the poppy-anemone (A. Coronaria), the star-anemone (A.
Common Wood-Anemone [Anemone
nemorosa).
208
hortensis), the pasque-flower (A . Pulsatilla), and other still
more ornamental species from Japan and India. The
wood-anemone, A. nemorosa, is a well-known vernal flower
of the woods. There
are about 70 species,
mostly belonging to
the cool climates of
the northern hemi-
sphere. Of the 16
North American spe-
cies, about half a doz-
en are also found in
the Andes or in the old
world.
3. In zool., a sea-
anemone (which
see). — Plumose
anemone, in zool.,
Actinoloba dianthus.
— Snake - locked
anemone, in zool.,
Sagartia viduata.
anemonic (an-e-
mon'ik), a. Of or
pertaining to ane-
mones, or to the
genus Anemone;
obtained from
anemonin : as,
anemonic acid, an acid obtained by the action
of baryta upon anemonin.
anemonin. anemonine (a-nem'o-nin), n. [<
anemone + -in2.] A crystalline substance ex-
tracted from some species of the genus Anemone.
anemony (a-nem'o-ni), n. ; pi. anemonies (-niz).
Same as anemone, 1.
anemophilous (an-e-mof'i-lus), a. [< Gr. avt-
poc, wind, + <j>i'/j}(, loving.] Wind-loving : said
of flowers which are dependent upon the wind
for conveying the pollen to the stigma in fer-
tilization. Anemophilous flowers, as a rule, are small,
uncolored, and inconspicuous, and do not secrete honey,
but produce a great abundance of pollen. The flowers of
the grasses, sedges, pine-trees, etc., are examples.
The amount of pollen produced by anemophilous plants,
and the distance to which it is often transported by the
wind, are both surprisingly great.
Darwin, Cross and Self Fertilisation, p. 405.
anemoscope (a-nem'o-skop), n. [= F. anemo-
scope, < Gr. avepoc, wind, + CKoTreiv, view, ex-
amine.] Any device for showing the direction
of the wind.
anemosis (an-e-mo'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. dve/wc,
the wind,+ -osis.] In hot., the condition of be-
ing wind-shaken ; a condition of the timber of
exogenous trees, in which the annual layers
are separated from one another by the action,
it is supposed, of strong gales. Many, however,
doubt that this condition is due to wind, and believe it
should be referred rather to frost or lightning.
anemotrophy, anaemotrophy (an-e-mot'ro-fi),
n. [< Gr. avai/uor, without blood (see anemia),
+ rpotyfi, nourishment, < rpfyeiv, nourish.] In
pathol., a deficient formation of blood.
anencepliali, n. Plural of anencephalus.
anencephalia (an-en-se-fa'li-S), n. [NL., <
anencephalus, without a brain: see anencepha-
lous.] In teratol., absence of the brain or en-
cephalon. Also anencephaly.
Quite recently Lebodeff has offered a new explanation
of Anencephalia and Acrania. He thinks these are due to
the production of an abnormally sharp cranial flexure in
the embryo. Ziegler, Pathol. Anat. (trans.), i. § 7.
anencephalic (an-en-se-fal'ik or -sef'a-lik), a.
[As anencephalous + -ic] Same as dnenceph-
alous.
anencephaloid (an-en-sef'a-loid), a. [As anen-
cephalous + -oid.] Partially or somewhat an-
encephalous. Syd. Soc. Lex.
anencephalotrophia (an-en-seFa-lo-tro'fi-a),
n. [NL., < Gr. av- priv. + cy/tt^a/oc, the brain,
+ rpo(j>r/, nourishment, < rptyetv, nourish.] At-
rophy of the brain.
anencephalous (an - en - sef 'a - lus), a. [< NL.
anencephalus, < Gr. aveynlfa/ioc, without brain,
< av- priv. + lynttpaloc, brain: see encephalon.]
In teratol., having no encephalon; without a
brain. An equivalent form is anencephalic.
anencephalus (an-en-sef'a-lus), ». ; pi. anen-
ccphali (-11). [NL., < Gr.'awy/cf^a?j3c, without
brain: see anencephalous."] In teratol., a mon-
ster which is destitute of brain.
anencephaly (an-en-sef'a-li), n. Same as an-
encephalia.
an-end (an-end'). prep. phr. as adv. [< ME. an-
ende, an ende, at the end, to the end : an, on, E. on ;
ende, E. end.] 1 . On end ; in an upright position.
Make . . . each particular haire to stand an end.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 3(1623).
Specifically— (a) Naut., in the position of a mast when it
is perpendicular to the deck. The topmasts are said to
be an-end when hoisted up to their usual stations, (b) In
mech., said of anything, as a pile, that is driven in the
direction of its length.
anerythropsia
2t. In the end; at the last; lastly. — 3f. To
the end ; straight on ; continuously.
[He] would ride a hundred miles an end to enjoy it.
Richardson, Clarissa, VII. 220. (A\ E. D.)
Most an-endt, almost continuously ; almost always ;
mostly.
Knew him ! I was a great Companion of his, I was with
him most an end.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress (1678), ii. 115. (N. E. I).)
anent, anenst (a-nenf, a-nenst'), prep, and
adv., orig. prep. phr. [< ME. anent, also annul,
anont, onont, onond; with added adverbial suf-
fix -e, anente; with added adverbial gen. suf-
fix -es, -is, ancntes, anentis, anemptis, etc., eontr.
anens, anencc ; with excrescent -t, anenist, anenst
(cf. again, against, among, amongst); earlier
ME. onefent, onevent (with excrescent -t), < AS.
on-efen, on-efn, on-emn (= OS. in ehhan = MHG.
enehen, neben, nebent, G. neben), prep., beside,
prop. prep, phr., on efen, lit. ' on even,' on a
level (with) : on, E. on; efen, E. even1, q. v. Cf.
afornens, forenenst. Formerly in reg. literary
use, but now chiefly dialectal.] I. prep. 1.
In a line with: side by side with; on a level
with. [Prov. Eng.] — 2t. In front of ; fronting ;
before ; opposite ; over against.
The king lay into Galstoun,
That is rycht ewyn [even] anent Lowdoun.
Harbour, Bruce, vi. 123.
And right anenst him a dog snarling.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 1.
3f. Against; toward.
Wylde Bestes . . . that slen [slay] and devonren alle
that comen aneyntes hem. Mandeville, p. 298. (A". E. D.)
4. In respect of or regard to ; as to ; concern-
ing; about: sometimes with as. [Still in use
in Scotch legal and ecclesiastical phraseology,
whence also in literary English.]
He [Jesus] was an alien, as anentis his godhede.
Wyclif, Select Works (ed. Arnold), I. 33.
I cannot but pass you my judgment anent those six
considerations which you offered to invalidate those au-
thorities that I so much reverence.
King Charles I., To A. Henderson.
Some little compunction anent the Excise.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 279.
II. adv. On the other side ; in an opposite
place or situation. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Anentera (an-en'te-ra), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of anenterus: see anenterous.] A name applied
by Ehrenberg to a class of infusorians having no
intestinal canal, though supposed to have sev-
eral ^stomachs (whence the alternative name
I'olygastrica).
anehterous (an-en'te-rus), a. [< NL. anenterus,
<Gr. av- priv. + Ivrepa, intestines: seeeMfenc.j
1. Having no enteron or alimentary canal ; not
enterate: as, ancnterous parasites.
Such species have no intestines, no anus, and are said
to be anenterous. Owen, Comp. Anat., p. 24.
2. Of or pertaining to the Anentera.
-aneous. [Accom. of L. -dn-e-us, a compound
suffix, < -an- + -e-us, as in cxtrdtieus, miscel-
Idneiis, subterrdneus, etc.: see -an and -eons.
This suffix occurs disguised in foreign, < ML.
foraneus.] A compound adjective suffix of
Latin origin, as in contemporaneous, extraneous,
miscellaneous, subterraneous, etc.
anepigraphous (an-e-pig'ra-fus), a. [<Gr.
avtTriypaipor, without inscription, < av- priv. +
imypa^fi, inscription: see epigraph.] "Without
inscription or title.
The anepigraphous coins of Haliartus and Thebes.
Numis. Chron., 3d ser., I. 235.
anepiploic (an-ep-i-plo'ik), a. [< Gr. av- priv.
(an-°) + epiploon, q. v.] Having no epiploon
or great omentum. Syd. Soc. Lex.
anepithymia (an-ep-i-thim'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
av- priv. + eirtdvuia, desire, < liriOvutiv, set one's
heart upon a thing, desire, < i-i, upon, + 6v/i6c,
mind.] In pathol., loss of normal appetite, as
for food or drink.
Anergates (an-er-gii'tez), It. [NL., < Gr. av-
priv. + kpyaTiK, a worker: see ergata.] A ge-
nus of ants, the species of which are represented
only by males and females, there being no neu-
ters or workers, whence the name.
aneroid (an'e-roid), a. and n. [< F. aneroide,
< Gr. a- priv."+ vr/poc; wet, liquid (in class. Gr.
vap6c,< vaeiv, flow), + eldor, form : see -Old.] I. a.
Dispensing with fluid ; of a barometer, dispens-
ing with a fluid, as quicksilver, which is em-
ployed in an ordinary barometer — Aneroid ba-
rometer. See l&nuMttr.
II. n. An aneroid barometer.
anerythropsia (an-er-i-throp'si-a\ n. [NL.,
< Gr. av- priv. + cpitipic, red, + brjnc, a view.]
Inability to distinguish the color red : a form
of color-blindness.
anes
anes (anz), adv. [< ME. anes : see once.] Once.
[North. En", and Scotch.]
anes-errand (anz'er'/and), adv. [Also, cor-
ruptly, ewts-errand, in simulation of end, pur-
pose; < MM here in the sense of 'only, sole'
(see once and only), + errand, q. v.] Of set pur-
pose ; entirely on purpose ; expressly. [Scotch.]
anesis (au'e-sis), ». [NL., < Gr. avcaic, amis-
sion, < avdvai, remit, send back, < ava, back, +
ii vai, send.] 1. In pathol., remission or abate-
ment of the symptoms of a disease. Dunglison.
— 2. In music: (a) The progression from a
high sound to one lower in pitch. (6) The tun-
ing of strings to a lower pitch: opposed to
epitasia. 8t(Uner mid Barrett.
anesthesia, «. See anaesthesia.
anesthesia nt, anaesthesiant (an-es-the'si-
ant), a. and n. [< anaesthesia + -a»*l.] I. a.
Producing aniesthesia.
II. n. An anesthetic.
anesthesis (an - es - the ' sis), n. Same as anaes-
t In sin.
anesthetic, anaesthetic (an-es-thet'ik), a. and
n. [< Gr. dvaiofhjroc, insensible, not feeling, <
av- priv. + ala&r/ror, sensible, perceptible; cf.
a'ta&nrtKor, sensitive, perceptive : see a«-3 and es-
tlitlic.] I. a. 1. Producing temporary loss or
impairment of feeling or sensation; producing
anaesthesia. — 2. Of or belonging to anaesthesia ;
characterized by anaesthesia, or physical insen-
sibility: as, anesthetic effects.— Anesthetic re-
frigerator, an apparatus for producing local anaesthesia
by the application of a narcotic spray.
II. n. A substance capable of producing an-
iesthesia. The anesthetics almost exclusively used for
tin- production of general amesthesia are ether, chloro-
form, and nitrous oxid (laughing-gas). Local anaesthesia
is often produced by freezing the part with ether spray,
or, in mnew membrane, by the application of cocaine/
anesthetically, anaesthetically (an-es-thet'i-
kal-i), adv. In an anesthetic manner; bymeans
of anesthetics.
anesthetisation, anesthetise. See anestheti-
zation, anesthetize.
anesthetist, anaesthetist (an-es'the-tist), n.
[< anesthetic + -ist.] One who administers an-
esthetics.
The anaesthetist . . . ought always to be provided with
a pair of tongue forceps. Therapeutic Gazette, IX. 58.
anesthetization, anaesthetization (an-es-
thet-i-za'shon), n. [<. anesthetize + -ati'»i.~\
The process of rendering insensible, especially
to pain, by means of anesthetics; the act or
operation of applying anesthetics. Also spelled
urn stln "fixation, (iiiirstlii tisntion.
All physiologists, whenever it is possible, try to ames-
thvtize Hub victim. . . . When the aruesthetization is
completed, the animal does not suffer, and all the ex-
periments afterward made upon it are without cruelty.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 766.
anesthetize, anaesthetize (an-es'the-tiz), v. t. ;
pret. and pp. anesthetized, anaesthetized, ppr.
anesthetizing, a //. [< anesthetic +
-ize.] To bring under the influence of an anes-
thetic agent, as chloroform, a freezing-mixture,
etc. ; render insensible, especially to pain.
Also spoiled anistlii'tisc and anaesthetise.
anett (an'et), n. [Early mod. E. also annet, en-
net, < ME. Hiirte, < OF. anet, also aneth, < L.
nut tliuiii, < Gr. iivrflov, later Attic aviaov, anise,
dill: see anise.'] The common dill, Carum (or
Am th a m) graveolens.
anethene (an'e-then), n. [< L. anethum, anise
(see anet), + -ene.] The most volatile part
(CioHir) of the essence of oil of dill.
anethol (an'e-thol), n, [< L. anethum, anise (see
I, + -ol.] The chief constituent (CjqHj^O)
of the essential oils of anise and fennel. It exists
in two forms, one a solid at ordinary temperature (anise-
camphor or solid ancthol), the other a liquid (liquid ane-
tholj
anetic (a-net'ik), a. [< L. aneticus, < Gr. aven-
koc, fitted to relax, < averoc, relaxed, verbal adj.
of avtivm, relax, remit, send
back, < ava, back, + iivat, send.]
In null., relieving or assuaging
pain; anodyne.
aneuch I a-nuch'), a., adv., or n.
[Alaoeneutih,* m ugh =¥.. enough,
q. v.] Enough. [Scotch.]
aneurism ( an 'u-rizm), n. [The
term., prop, -i/sm, conforms to
the common -ism; < NL. an-
Isma (for *an*wrysma\ < Gr.
aveipvaua, an aneurism, < «
vew,_ widen, dilate, < ava, up,
+ tbpbveai, widi-n, < tbpbc, wide,
= Skt. urn, large, wide: see
eury-.~\ In pathol., a localized dilatation of an
artery, due to the pressure of the blood acting
14
Aneurism of
Carotid Artery, a.
seat of the aneurism.
209
on a part weakened by accident or disease. —
Arteriovenous aneurism, an aneurism which opens
into a vein.— Dissecting aneurism, an aneurism which
forces its way between the middle and external coats of
an artery, separating one from the other.
aneurismal (an-u-riz'mal), a. [< aneurism +
-«/.] Pertaining to or of the nature of an an-
eurism; affected with aneurism : as, an aneuris-
mal tumor — Aneurismal varix, the condition pro-
duced by the formation of an opening between an artery
and a vein, so that the arterial blood passes into the vein,
and the latter is dilated into a sac.
aneurismally (an-u-riz'mal-i), adv. In the
manner of an aneurism ; like an aneurism : as,
aneurismally dilated.
aneurismatic (an"u-riz-mat'ik), a. [< NL.
(inettrisma(t-), aneurism, + -ic] Characterized
or affected by aneurism. N. E. D.
anew (a-nu'), prep. phr. as adv. [< late ME.
anewe, earlier onew, of new, of newe: of, E. a4,
of; newe, new; cf. of old. Cf. L. de novo,
contr. denuo, anew: de, of, from; novo, abl.
neut. of novus = E. new. So afresh.] As a new
or a repeated act; by way of renewal; in a
new form or manner ; over again ; once more ;
afresh : always implying some prior act of the
same kind : as, to arm anew ; to build a house
anew from the foundation.
Each day the world is born anew
For him who takes it rightly.
Lowell, Gold Egg.
As our case is new, so we must think anew, and act
anew. Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 327.
anfractt, «• [< L. anfractus, a bending, turn-
ing, < anfractus, bending, winding, crooked, pp.
of an otherwise unused verb "anfringere, bend
around, < an- for ambi-, around (see ambi- and
an-*), + frangere, break: see fracture and fra-
</</<• CI. infringe.] A winding or turning ; sinu-
osity.
anfractuose (an-frak'tu-os), a. [< L. anfractu-
osus : see anfractuous. ] In bot., twisted or sinu-
ous, as the anther of a cucumber.
anfractuosity (an-frak-tu-os'i-ti), n.; pi. an-
fractuosities (-tiz). [= P. ahfractuosite : see
anfractuous and -ity.] 1. The state or quality
of being anfractuous, or full of windings and
turnings.
The anfractuosiXies of his intellect and temper.
Macaulay, Samuel Johnson.
2. In anat., specifically, one of the sulci or fis-
sures of the brain, separating the gyri or con-
volutions. See cut under cerebral.
The principal anfractuosities sink . . . into the sub-
stance of the hemisphere.
Todd's Cyc. Anat. and Phys., III. 383. (N. E. Z>.)
anfractuous (an-frak'tu-us), a. [< F. anfractw-
eux, < L. anfractuosus, round about, winding, <
anfractus, a bending, a winding: see anfract.]
Winding; full of windings and turnings ; sinu-
ous.
The anfractuous passages of the brain.
Dr. J Portrait of Old Age, p. 217.
anfractuousness (an-frak'tu-us-nes), n. The
state of being anfractuous.
anfracturet (an-frak'tur), n. [< L. anfractus
(see anfract) + -ure, "after fracture, q. v.] A
mazy winding. Bailey.
angariatet (.ang-ga'ri-at), v. t. [< LL. angari-
ntiis, pp. of angariare, demand something as
angaria, exact villeinage, compel, constrain,
ML. also give transportation, < angaria, post-
service, transportation-service, any service to
a lord, villeinage, ML. fig. trouble, < Gr. ayya-
peia, post-service, < ayyapoc, a mounted courier,
such as were kept at regular stations through-
out Persia for carrying the royal despatches;
an OPers. word: see angel.] To exact forced
service from ; impress to labor or service.
angariationt (ang-ga-ri-a'shon), n. [< ML.
angariatio{n-), business, difficulty, < LL. an-
gariare : see angariate.] 1. Labor; effort ; toil.
The earth yields us fruit, . . . not without much cost
and angariatwn, requiring both our labour and patience.
Bp. Hall, Remains, p. 43.
2. The exaction of forced service ; impress-
ment to labor or service. Farrow, Mil. Encyc.
angeio-. See angio-.
angekok (an'ge-kok), «. [Eskimo.] A diviner
or sorcerer among the Greenlanders.
A fact of psychological interest, as it shows that civil-
ized or savage wonder-workers form a single family, is that
the angekolc8 believe firmly in their own powers.
Kane, Sec. Grinn. Exp., II. 126.
angel (an'jel), n. [< ME. (a) angel, angele, aun-
gel, aungele, -elle, with soft or assibilated g (<
OF. angele, angle, aingle, later abbrev. ange,
mod. F. ange = Pr. Sp. angel = Pg. anjo = It. an-
angel-bed
gelo), mixed with (b) angel, angle, engel, engle,
wngel, aingle, with hard g, < AS. engel, pi. englas,
= OS. engil = OFries. angel, engel = D. LG. en-
gel = OHG. angil, engil, MHG. G. engel = Icel.
engill = Sw. angel, engel = Dan. engel = W. an-
gel = Gael. Ir. aingeal; < LL. angelus = Goth.
aggilus = OBulg. aniigelu, angelu = Bohem. an-
del = Pol. angiol, aniol (barred I) = Euss. angelu,
angel, < Gr. hyyi'kos, in the Septuagint, New
Testament, and eccles. writers an angel, in the
Septuagint translating Heb. mal'dk, messenger,
in full maVak Yehowah, messenger of Jehovah ;
in class. Gr. a messenger, one who tells or
announces, connected with ayyiUew, bear a
message, bring news, announce, report, whence
comp. ei>ayye?j)c:, bringing good news, evayyektov,
a reward for good news, good news, eccles. the
gospel, evangel: see evangel. Cf. OPers. (in
Gr.) ayyapoc, a post-courier (see angariate) ; Skt.
angiras, name of a legendary superhuman race.]
1. In theol., one of an order of spiritual beings,
attendants and messengers of God, usually spo-
ken of as employed by him in ordering the
affairs of the universe, and particularly of man-
kind. They are commonly regarded as bodiless intelli-
gences, but in the Bible are frequently represented as
appearing to sight in human form, and speaking and act-
ing as men.
Angela are bright still, though the brightest fell.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3.
0 you that speak the language of angels, and should in-
deed be angels amongst us.
Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins, p. 33.
Hence — (a) In a sense restricted by the context, one of
the fallen or rebellious spirits, the devil or one of his at-
tendants, said to have been originally among the angels of
God.
They had a king over them, which is the angel of the
bottomless pit. Rev. ix. 11.
(&) An attendant or guardian spirit ; a genius, (c) A per-
son, especially a woman, having qualities such as are
ascribed to 'angels, as beauty, brightness, innocence, and
unusual graciousness of manner or kindliness of heart.
Sir, as I have a soul she is an angel.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 1.
For beauty of body a very angel; for endowment of
mind of incredible and rare hopes.
Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 27, 1658.
2. A human being regarded as a messenger
of God ; one having a divine commission ; hence,
in the early Christian church, the pastor or
bishop of the church in a particular city;
among the Irvingites, a bishop.
Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write. Rev. ii. 8.
3. A messenger. [Poetical.]
The dear good angel ot the Spring,
The nightingale. B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2.
The God who knew my wrongs, and made
Our speedy act the angel ot his wrath,
Seems, and but seems, to have abandoned us.
Shelley, The Cenci, v. 3.
4. A conventional figure accepted as a repre-
sentation of the spiritual beings called angels,
having a human form
endowed with the
highest attributes of
beauty, clothed in
long flowing robes,
and furnished with
wings attached be-
hind the shoulders.
— 5. [Orig. angel-no-
ble, being a new issue
of the noble, bear-
ing a figure of the
archangel Michael
defeating the dra-
gon. Cf. angelet,
angelot.] An Eng-
lish gold coin, origi-
nally of the value of
6s. Sd. sterling, after-
ward of 8s. and 10s.,
first struck by Ed-
ward IV. in 1465, last
by Charles I. in 1634.
How do you, sir? Can you
lend a man an angel /
I hear you let out money.
Fletcher, Loyal Subject,
[iii. 2.
There's half an angel wrong'd in your account ;
Methinks I am all angel, that I bear it
Without more ruffling. Tennyson, Queen Mary, v. 3.
Destroying angels, the name given in the early history
of the 5lornion Church to persons believed to have been
employed by the Mormons to assassinate obnoxious per-
sons. See Danite.
angel-bedt (an'jel-bed), ». [< angel (of indefi-
nite application) + bed.] An open bed with-
out bed-posts. Phillips, Diet. (1706).
Reverse.
Angel of Edward IV., British Ml
seum. { Size of the original. )
angeleen
angeleen, n. See tmgeitn,
angelet (an'jel-et), n. [Late ME. angelett, <
OF. angelet, dim. of angele, < LL. angelus, angel.
Cf. angelot.] If. An English gold coin, first
issued by Edward IV., of the value of half an
Obverse.
Angelet of Henry VII., British Museum.
Reverse.
( Size of the original. )
Angel-fish
(Squatina angelus).
angel. See angel, 5, and angelot. — 2. A little
angel or child angel. [Bare.]
The angelet sprang forth, fluttering its rudiments of
pinions. Lamb, The Child Angel.
angel-fish (an'jel-fish), n. [< angel + fish;
with allusion in sense 1 to its wing-like pec-
toral fins, and in the other senses to their
beauty.] 1. A plagiostomous fish, Squatina
angelus, of the family Squati-
nidee. It is from 6 to 8 feet long,
has a flat, roundish head, terminal
mouth, and teeth broad at the base,
but slender and sharp above. The
pectoral fins are very large, extending
horizontally forward from the base.
It is found on the southern coasts
of Britain, and on the coasts of the
"United States from Cape Cod to
Florida. Also called monk-fish and
fiddle-fish. See cut under Smtatina.
2. A chsetodontoid fish, Po-
maeanthus ciliaris, having a
strong spine at the angle
of the preoperculum, 14 dor-
sal spines, and a brownish
color with crescentiform
lighter markings on each
scale, the chin, borders, and
spines of the operculum and
preoperculum bright blue, and the fins blue
and yellow. It is a beautiful fish, common in the West
Indies, and appearing rarely along the southern coast of
the United States. Its flesh is very savory.
3. An ephippioid fish, Chwtodipterus fdber, of
a greenish color with blackish vertical bands,
and with the third spine elongated. It is com-
mon along the southern coast of the United States, where
it is regarded as an excellent food-fish, and is known
as the porgy, the northern name of a different fish. See
also cut under Choetodipterus.
4. A general name for any species of fish of
the families Chwtodontidce and Ephippiida;.
angel-goldt (an'jel-gold), ». [< angel, 5, +
gold.] The name of gold pieces presented by
English sovereigns to those whom they touched
for the cure of king's evil. At first, the coin called
angel was presented ; at a later period, a gold medalet or
touchpiece. See angel, 5, and touchpiece.
The other chaplaine kneeling, and having angel gold
strung on white ribbon on his anne, delivers them one by
one to his Majestie, who puts them about the necks of
the touched as they passe. Evelyn, Diary, July 6, 1660.
angelhood (an'jel-hud), n. [< angel + -hood.']
The state or condition of an angel ; the an-
gelic nature or character. Mrs. Browning.
angelic1 (an-jel'ik), a. [< ME. angelyk, aun-
gelyke, < OF. angelique, F. angMique, < LL. an-
gelicus, < Gr. ayye^wdg, < ayye"M>c, messenger, an-
gel: see angel.] Of, belonging to, or like an an-
gel ; suitable to the nature or office of an angel.
Here, happy creature, fair angelic Eve.
Milton, P. L., v. 74.
Angelic hymn, the hymn sung by the angels after the
announcement of the birth of Christ (Luke ii. 14), used in
several Oriental liturgies in the earlier part of the service,
and in the West in the enlarged form known as the Gloria
in Excelsis (except in Advent and Lent) after the introit
and kyrie, and before the collect, epistle, and gospel. It
retained this position in the first prayer-book of Edward
VI., but it was afterward transferred to the closing part
of the office as a song of thanksgiving after communion ;
the American Prayer-Book, however, allows the substitu-
tion of a hymn proper to the season. It is also used in
the Greek Church at lauds and compline. — Angelic salu-
tation. See ave.
angelic2 (an-jel'ik), a. [< angelica.] Of, per-
taining to, or derived from the plant angelica.
—Angelic acid, a crystalline monobasic acid, C5H8O2,
having a peculiar smell and taste, which is found in an-
gelica-root (Archangelica officinalis), oil of camomile, and
other vegetable oils.
angelica (an-jel'i-k&), n. [ML., sc. herba, fern,
or LL. angelicus, angelic (see angelic1) : with al-
lusion to the supposed magical virtues possess-
ed by some of the species. J 1. [cap.] [NL.] A
genus of tall umbelliferous plants found in the
northern temperate regions and in New Zea-
land.— 2. The popular name of the more com-
mon species belonging to the closely allied gen-
210
era Angelica and Archangelica. The wild angelica of
England is Angelica sylvestris. The garden angelica of
Europe is Archangelica officinalis, a native of the banks
of rivers and wet ditches in the northern parts of Europe,
where it is also cultivated for its strong and agreeable
aromatic odor. The tender stalks when candied form an
excellent sweetmeat. The great angelica of the United
States is Archangelica atropurpurea.
3. [cap.] The name of a kind of sweet white
wine made in California.
angelical (an-jel'i-kal), a. [= Sp. angelical, <
NL. angelicalis : see angelic* and -al. ] Same
as angelic1.
Others more mild,
Retreated in a silent valley, sing
With notes angelical to many a harp.
Milton, P. L.,ii. 648.
angelically (an-jel'i-kal-i), adv. In an angelic
manner : like an angel.
angelicalness (an-jel'i-kal-nes), ». The qual-
ity of being angelic ; the nature or character of
an angel ; excellence more than human.
Angelicals (an-jel'i-kalz), n. pi. [< NL. angeli-
caUs, pi., < LL. angelicus, fern, angelica : see an-
gelic1, angelical.] The name adopted by an
order of nuns following the rule of St. Augus-
tine, founded at Milan about 1530 by Luigia di
Torelli, Countess of Guastalla. Each nun prefixes
to her family name that of a patron saint, and to that the
word Angelica, which when uttered reminds her of the
purity of the angels.
Angelican (an-jel'i-kan), a. and n. [Ult. < LL.
angelicus (see angelic^) + -an. ] I. a. Pertain-
ing to or resembling the works of the monk Fra
Angelico (Giovanni da Fiesole), a celebrated
religious painter, who was born in Tuscany in
1387, and died at Borne in 1455.
If you want to paint ... in the Greek school, . . . you
cannot design coloured windows, nor Angelican paradises,
Huskin, Lectures on Art, p. 197.
II. n. One of the Angelici.
angelicate (an-jel'i-kat), n. [< angelic^ + -ate1. ]
A salt of angelic acid.
angelica-tree (an-jel'i-ka-tre), ft. [< angelica
(with allusion to its medical uses) + tree.] 1.
The American name of Aralia spinosa, natural
order Araliaceos. It is a prickly, small, simple-stemmed
tree, from 8 to 12 feet high. An infusion of its berries in
wine or spirits is used for relieving rheumatic pains and
violent colic. It is common in cultivation. Also called
Hercules' -club.
2. An allied araliaceous shrub, Sciadophyllum
Brownei, of Jamaica.
Angelici (an-jel'i-si), n. pi. [LL., pi. of angeli-
cus: see angelic1.] A sect of the third cen-
tury, said to have worshiped angels.
angelicize (an-jel'i-siz), i-. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
gelicized, ppr. angelicizing. [< angelic1 + -ize.]
To make angelic or like an angel. [Bare.]
angelico (an-jel'i-ko), n. [Cf . It. angelico, angel-
ic, Sp. angelico, a little angel : see angelica. ] An
umbelliferous plant of North America, Ligusti-
cum actaiifolium, resembling the lovage. Also
called nondo.
angelifyt (an-jel'i-fi), v. t. [< LL. angelificare,
< angelus, angel, + L. -ficare, < facere, make.]
To make like an angel.
The soul . . . refined and angelified.
Farindon, Sermons (1647), p. 55.
angelin (an'je-lin), ft. [Also written angeleen,
and, as Pg., angelim, < NL. Angelina (a genus
of plants), < *angelinus, < LL. angelus : see an-
gel.] The common name of several timber-
trees of tropical America belonging to the ge-
nus Andira (which see). The angelin-tree of
Jamaica, furnishing worm-bark, is A. inermis.
angelique (an-je-lek'), n. [< F. angilique: see
angelica.] 1. The wood of a leguminous tree,
IHcorynea Paraensis, exported from French
Guiana. It is hard and durable, aud valuable
for ship-timber. — 2f. A kind of guitar. Pepys,
Diary, June 23, 1660.
angelistt (an'jel-ist), n. [< angel + -ist.] One
who held heretical or peculiar opinions con-
cerning angels. N. E. D.
angelize (an'jel-Iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. angel-
ized, ppr. angelizing. [< angel + -ize.] To make
an angel of; raise to the state of an angel.
David alone, whom with heav'n's love surpriz'd,
To praise thee there thou now hast angeliz'd.
Sylvester, tar. of Du Bartas.
angel-light (an'jel-lit), ». An outer upper
light in a perpendicular window, next to the
springing of the arch : probably a corruption of
a mile-light, as these lights are triangular in
shape, and are, moreover, in one sense, at the
angles of the window. Encyc. Brit. See cut
under batement-light.
angelolatry (an-jel-ol'a-tri), ». [< Gr. ayye'Aoc
+ '/jirpeia, service, worship, < IxiTpevcw, serve,
worship.] The worship of angels.
anger
angelology (an-jel-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. ayyehoc,
angel, + -%oyia, < 'Atyeiv, speak : see -ology.]
The doctrine of angels ; that portion of theology
which treats of angelic beings ; a discourse on
angels.
The magic of the Moslem world is in part adopted from
Jewish angelology and demonology.
+ E. B. Tylor, Encyc. Brit., XV. 203.
The same vast mythology commanded the general con-
sent ; the same angelology, demonology.
Milman, Latin Christianity, xiv.
There was an angelology, and a worship of angels, on
which the Apostle animadverts with severity.
G. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, xi.
angelophany (an-jel-of'a-ni), «.; pi. angelopha-
nies (-niz). [< Gr. ayyOxtc, angel, + -<pavia, <
(paivetv, show, (paiveoOai, appear. Cf. iheophany,
epiphany.] The visible manifestation of an
angel or angels to man.
If God seeks to commune more fully with a man, his
messenger appears aud speaks to him. The narratives of
such angelophcmUs vary in detail. Prof. W. R. Smith.
angelophone (an'jel-o-fon), n. [< Gr. ayy'/nr,
angel, + <puv?/, voice.] The harmonium or par-
lor-organ. [Eng. ; rare.]
angelot (an'je-lpt; F. pron. anzh'16), n. [<
OF. angelot, a young or little angel (= Sp. ange-
lote), dim. of angele, < LL. angelus, angel. Cf.
angelet, with diff. dim. suffix, and see angel, 5.]
1. The name of a French gold coin, weighing
from 97.22 to 87.96 grains, first issued in 1340
by Philip VI. On its obverse is an angel (whence the
name of the coin) holding a cross and shield ; on its re-
verse a cross, ornamented.
2. The name of a gold coin, weighing about 35
grains, struck in France by Henry VI. of Eng-
Obverse. Reverse.
Angelot of Henry VI., British Museum. (Size of the original.)
land for use in his French dominions. On its ob-
verse is an angel holding the escutcheons of England and
France.
3f. A small rich sort of cheese made in Nor-
mandy, said to have been stamped with a figure
of the coin. — 4. An instrument of music some-
what resembling a lute.
angel's-eyes (an'jelz-Iz), ». A name given to
the speedwell of Europe, Veronica Chamcsdrys.
angel-shot (an'jel-shot), n. [Cf. F. angc, an
angel, also an angel-shot ; in allusion to the
"wings" or segments as they appear during the
flight of the projectile.] A kind of chain-shot,
formed of the two halves or four quarters of a
hollow ball, wliich are attached by chains to a
central disk inside the ball, and, when fired,
spread apart. See chain-shot.
angel's-trumpets (an'jelz-trum''pets), «. pi.
The large trumpet-shaped flowers of the Datura
suaveolcns, a shrubby' solanaceous plant from
South America.
angelus (an'je-lus), «. [NL., from the opening
avoids, "Angelus Domini nuntiavit Marioe";
LL. angelus, angel: see angel.] In the Hum.
Cath. Ch. : (a) A devotion in memory of the an-
nunciation to the Virgin Mary, by the angel
Gabriel, of the incarnation of the Son of God.
It consists of three scriptural texts describing the mys-
tery, recited alternately with the angelic salutjit ion, "Mail
Mary ! " (Ave Maria), and followed by a versicle and re-
sponse with prayer, (h) The bell tolled in the morn-
ing, at noon, and in the evening, to indicate to
the faithful the time when the angelus is to be
recited.
Anon from the belfry
Softly the Angelus sounded.
Longfellow, Evangeline, i.
angel-Watert (an'jel-wa'ter), m. [< angel (for
angelica, q. v.) + water.] A mixture originally
containing angelica as its principal ingredient,
afterward made of rose-water, orange-flower
water, myrtle-water, musk, ambergris, and va-
rious spices, used as a perfume and cosmetic in
the seventeenth century.
I met the prettiest creature in New Spring Garden ! . . .
angel-water was the worst scent about her.
Sedley, Bellamira, i. 1.
angely-wood, ". See angili-wood.
anger1 (ang'ger), ft. [<ME. anger, grief, pain,
trouble, affliction, vexation, sorrow, also wrath,
< Icel. «ftj7r, masc, now neut. (cf. bngitr. iem.
pi.), grief, sorrow, straits, anxiety, = Sw. An-
anger
ger = Dan. anger, compunction, penitence, re-
gret; cf. OFries. angst, ongost = OHG. an-
gust, MHG. angest, G. angst, anxiety, anguish,
fear, used adjectively, anxious, afraid (> Dan.
angst, u., fear; adj., anxious, afraid; the Icel.
angist, anguish, occurring esp. in theological
writers, and resting on the ult. related L. an-
gustia, > E. anguish, q. v.), with different for-
mative from the same root which appears in
Icel. ongr, narrow, strait, = AS. ange, onge,
reg. with umlaut amge, enge, narrow, strait,
also anxious, troubled (cf. in comp. am/sum.
narrow, strait, anxious, angsumnes, and ain/in »,
anxiety; and cf. angnwgl, E. agnail, q. v.), =
OS. engi = OHG. angi, engi, MHG. enge, G. cng
= Goth. aggwus, narrow, strait, =Gr. eyyvs, also
ayxt, adv., near, close, = Skt. a«hu, narrow,
strait, •/ a"h, bo narrow or distressing, the root
appearing also in Gr. ayXeiv = L. angere, com-
press, strangle, choke (> L. angina, compres-
sion, anxiety, angor, anguish, anxiety, angustus,
narrow, strait, anxiiis, anxious, etc. : see angor
= ange>-2, august, anguish, anxious, etc.), and be-
ing widely extended in Slavic: OBulg. anzuku,
narrow, Russ. uzi, narrow, uzina, a strait, defile,
etc., OBulg. ve*zati = Bohem. vazati = Russ
ryazati, etc., bind, tie.] If. Grief; trouble;
distress; anguish.
For the deth of whlche childe the anger and sorow was
muche the more. Caxton, Jason, 76b. (If. E, I).)
2. A revengeful passion or emotion directed
against one who inflicts a real or supposed
wrong; '-uneasiness or discomposure of mind
upon the receipt of any injury, with a present
purpose of revenge, "Locke; wrath; ire.
While therefore the true end of sudden anger is self-
defence, the true end of resentment is the execution of
justice against offenders.
H. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 40.
The war-storm shakes the solid hills
Beneath its tread of anger. Whittier, Our River.
3. An individual fit of anger; an expression of
anger, as a threat : in this sense it may be used
in the plural.
Thro' light and shadow thou dost range,
Sodden glances, sweet and strange,
Delicious spites and darling angers,
And airy forms of flitting change.
Tennyson, Madeline.
4. Pain or smart, as of a sore or swelling. This
sense is still retained by the adjective. See angry 8
lObsolete or dialectal. J •»»■=■
I made the experiment, setting the moxa where the
first violence of my pain began, and where the greatest
•r and soreness still continued. Sir W. Temple.
= Syn. Anger. VexatUm, Indignation, Resentment, Wrath
Ire, (/,„/,,, n„,i,; /-V,;/, passion, displeasure, dudgeon
irritation, gall, bile, spleen. Vexation is the least forcible
of these word*, expressing the annoyance and impatient
chafing . if one " hose mood has been crossed, whose expec-
tations have not been realized, etc. Indignation may be
■nemos) high-minded and unselfish; it is intense feelim-
in view of grossly unworthy conduct, whether toward
self or toward others. The other words denote al-
most exclusively feeling excited by the sense of personal
injury. Anger is a sodden violent feeling of displeasure
over injury, disobedience, etc., accompanied by a retalia-
tory Impulse; it easily becomes excessive, and its manifes-
tation Is generally accompanied by a loss of self-control
!m< „i is the broadest in its meaning, denoting the in-
snnctlre and proper recoil of feeling when one is injur,-.!
and often a deep and bitter brooding overpast wrongs witli
ouent hatred and settled desire for vengeance- it
is. m the latter -use, the coolest and most permanent of
feelings. II rath and ire express sudden feeling of
neal power, and are often associated with the notion of
th. superiority of the person : as, the wrath of Jove the
ftjol Achilles. Th,y are often the result of wounded
pride. In is poetic. Wrath has also an exalted sense
expressive of a lofty indignation visiting justice upon
wrong-doing. Rage is an outburst of anger, with little
or no self-control ; fury is even more violent than rage
rising almost to madness. The chief characteristic of
dialer is quickness to rise; it is irascibility, easily break-
ing into a high degree of resentful feeling.
211
White was her cheek; sharp breaths of anger puff'd
Her fairy nostril out. Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
One who fails in some simple mechanical action feels
Im own inability — a vexation arising quite
apart from any importance of the end missed.
//. Sfmetr, Prin. of Psychol., § 517.
Banting with indignation, and rendered sullen by de-
spair, . . . they refused to ask their lives at the hands of
an insulting foe, and preferred death to submission.
Irving, Indian Character.
When the injury ho resented was a personal one, he
rranklyforhis anger, if it had transgressed the
'""'".i-ofi I motion; hut. when he was indig-
nant » hi, falsehood, injustice, or cowardly wrong done to
another, it was terrible tosee his whole face knit itself to-
retherwith vratk. R A. Brooke, F. W. Robertson, II. ii.
To be angry about trifles is mean and childish; to rage
and be furious is brutish; and to maintain perpetual
Is akin to the practice and temper of devils; but to
prevent and suppress rising resentment is wise and glori-
0US, is manly and divine. Watts.
Mad ire, and wrathful fury, makes me weep.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 3.
.♦5?'s J"811' and very mAien in eholer, and haply may
strike at you. sha]K othello, ii. 1
For 'blind with rage she miss'd the plank, and roll'd
In the river. Tennyson, Princess, iv.
Beware the fury of a patient man.
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., i. 1005.
anger1 (ang'ger), v. [< ME. angren, angeren,
pam, trouble, vex, < Icel. angra = Sw. dngra =
Dan. angre, in similar sense ; from the noun.]
I. trans. If. To grieve ; trouble ; distress ; afflict.
— 2f. To make painful; cause to smart; in-
flame; irritate: as, to anger an ulcer. Bacon.
—3. To excite to anger or wrath ; rouse resent-
ment in.
There were some late taxes and impositions introduced
winch rather angered than grieved the people.
___. Clarendon.
The lips of young orangs and chimpanzees are protrud-
ed sometimes to a wonderful degree. . . . They act thus
not only when slightly angered, sulky, or disappointed'
but when alarmed at anything. inwuueu,
Darwin, Express, of Emotions, p. 140.
= Syn- To irritate, chafe, provoke, vex, enrage, exasperate,
II, intrans. To become angry. [Rare.]
When neebors anger at a plea,
And just as wud as wud can be,
How easy can the barley bree
Cement the quarrel !
Burns, Scotch Drink.
anger2t, n. An occasional spelling of angor.
angerly (ang'ger-li), a. [< anger1 + -j«l; =
Icel. angrligr, sad. The adv. is much older:
see angerly, adv.'] Inclined to anger. Byron.
[Now poetic]
angerly (ang'ger-li), adv. [< ME. angerliche,
angerly, angrely, < anger + -liche, -ly2. Cf. an-
grily.'] In an angry manner ; angrily. [Now
poetic]
Nay, do not look angerly.
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
If my lips should dare to kiss
Thy taper Angers amorously,
Again thou blushestanererfy.
Tennyson, Madeline,
angemesst (ang'ger-nes), n. [ME. ; cf. angri-
ness.] The state of being angry.
Hail, innocent of angerness.
MS. cited by T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry.
Angevin, Angevine (an'je-vin, -vin), a. [F.
(cl ML. Amlminnsts), < Anjou, < L. Andecavi, a
Gallic tribe, also called Andes.] Pertaining to
Anjou, a former western province of France :
specifically applied (a) to the royal family of
England reigning from 1154 to 1485, the Plan-
tagenets, descendants of Geoffrey V., Count of
Anjou, and Matilda, daughter of Henry I. of
England; (6) to the period of English history
from 1154 to the death of Richard II. in 1399, or
according to others, to the loss of Normandy,
Anjou, Maine, etc., in 1204. The contending
houses of York and Lancaster were both of the
Angevin, race.- Angevin architecture, the architec-
ture of Anjou ; specifically, the school of medieval archi-
tecture developed in the province of Anjou. It is charac-
terized especially by the system of vaulting in which the
vault over each bay is so much raised in the middle as
practically to constitute a low dome.
angica-WOOd (an-je'ka-wiid), n. Same as can-
ji' n-wood.
angiectasia (an"ji-ek-ta'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
ayieiov, a vessel, + exraatc, extension, < enreivctv
= L. exten-d-ere, extend : see extend.] Enlarge-
ment of the capillaries and other small blood-
vessels of some portions of the body.
angiectasis (an-ji-ek'ta-sis), n. Same as an-
i/iniiisia.
a'ngienchyma (an-ji-eng'ki-ma), «. [NL., < Gr.
ayyeiov, vessel, + iyxvua, infusion: see paren-
clu/ma.] In hot., vascular tissue in general,
angiitis (an-ji-I'tis), n. [NL., < Gr. ayyeiov, a
vessel, + -Ms. ] Inflammation of a blood-vessel,
angili-wood (an'ji-li-wiid), n. [< Tamil angili
+ E. wood1.] The timber of a large evergreen
tree of southern India, Artocarpunhirsuta, which
is considered nearly equal to teak in ship-build-
ing and for other purposes. Also spelled an-
gely-wood. See Artocarjnts.
angina (an-ji'na, or, more correctly, an'ji-na), n.
[NL., < L. angina, quinsy, lit. strangling, chok-
ing (cf. Gr. ayxovn, strangling), < angere (=Gr.
ayxeiv), strangle, choke : see anger1 and angor.]
1. hipathol., any inflammatory affection of the
throat or fauces, as quinsy, severe sore throat,
croup, mumps, etc.— 2. Angina pectoris (which
see, below) — Angina Ludovici, acute suppurative in-
nammation of the connective tissue about the submaxil-
lary gland : so called from a German physician named
« "_?'" (I'atm Luduvicus), who first fully described it—
Angina maligna (malignant angina), primary gangrene
of the pharyngeal mucous membrane, originating inde-
pendently of any other disease, such as diphtheria or scar-
let fever. Also called angina gangrenosa, cynanche ma-
angioscope
ofe &r\\AJ?lriisore "roof.- Angina pectoris (spasm
pf the chest), a disease characterized by paroxysms of ex-
r.»Te ? ^ute,co>>stricting pain, felt generally in the lower
part of the sternum and extending over the chest and
nnmwhefam'- The PathoI'«y » °bWe, but in a large'
number of cases there seems to be some form of weakness
of the heart, combined with a liability to attacks of gen-
eral arterial spasm. K
anginal (an'ji-nal), a. Pertaining to angina,
anginoid (an'ji-noid), a. [< angina + -oid.]
Resembling angina,
anginose (an'ji-nos), a. [< angina + -ose.]
Fertammg to angina, or to angina pectoris.—
Anginose scarlatina, scarlatina in which the inflamma-
tion of the throat is severe.
anginous (an'ji-nus), a. Same as anginose.
angio-. [NL. angio-, < Gr. ayyeio-, combining
torm of ayyeiov, a case, a capsule, a vessel of
the body, a vessel of any kind, < ayyoc, a vessel.]
An element of many scientific compound words
signifying vessel, usually with reference to the
vessels of the body. Less properly angeio-.
angiocarpian (an»ji-o-kar'pi-an), n. [As angio-
carpous + -ian.] An angiocarpous plant,
angiocarpous (an//ji-o-kar'pus), a. [< NL. an-
giocarpus, < Gr. ayyeiov, a capsule, a case, a
vessel of the body, a vessel of any kind (< ayyoc
avesselof any kind), + Kapirde, fruit.] In bot. ':
(a) Having a fruit inclosed within a distinct
covering, as the filbert within its husk. (6)
Having the receptacle closed, as in gastromy-
cetous fungi, or opening only by a pore, as in
pyrenomycetous fungi and some lichens,
angiocholitis (an"ji-6-k6-li'tis), n. [NL., < Gr.
ayyeiov, a vessel, + x6Mi, gall, + -itis.] Inflam-
mation of the gall-duets,
angiograph (an'ji-o-graf), n. [< Gr. ayyeiov, a
vessel, + -ypdipoc, < ypd^eiv, write.] A form of
sphygmograph devised by Landois.
angiography (an-ji-og'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. ayyeiov,
a vessel, + -ypafia, < ypafetv, write, describe.]
1. In anat., a description of the blood-vessels
and lymphatics.— 2. A description of the im-
plements, vessels, weights, measures, etc., in
use in any country. [Rare.]
angioleucitis (an"ji-6-lu-si'tis), ». [NL., < Gr.
ayyeiov, a vessel, + levn&e, white, + -itis.] In-
flammation of the lymphatic vessels.
angiolOgy (an-ji-ol'o-ji), «. [< Gr. ayyeiov, a
vessel, + -Jwyia, < My em, speak: see -ology.]
That portion of anatomy and physiology
which deals with the blood-vessels and lym-
phatics.
angioma (an-ji-6'mij,), ». ; pl.angiomata (-ma-ta).
[NL., < Gr. ayyeiov, a vessel, + -oma.] A tumor
produced by the enlargement or new formation
of blood-vessels.
angiomatous (an-ji-om'a-tus), a. [< angioma(t-)
+ -ous.] Characterized by or pertaining to an-
gioma.
angiomonospermous (an " j i - a - mon - 6 - sper '-
mus), a. [< NL. angiomonospermus, (. Gr. dy-
yelov, a vessel, + uovoc, alone (see mono-), +
OTrepua, seed: see sperm.] In bot., producing
one seed onlv in a pod. N. E. D.
angioneurosis (an"ji-o-nu-ro'sis), n. [NL., <
Gr. ayyeiov, a vessel, + vevpov, a nerve, + -osis.]
In pathol., morbid vaso-motor action, brought
on independently of any perceptible lesion,
whether this involves an abnormal temporary
or lasting contraction of the vessels of the part
(angiospasm) or a relaxation (angioparesis).
The term is not always restricted to functional affections
but is also sometimes applied to cases in which there is a
gran or evident lesion of the nerves, spinal cord, or brain
which produces these vaso-motor disturbances.
angioneurotic (an"ji-o-nu-rot'ik), a. [See an-
gioneurosis.] Dependent on or pertaining to
the innervation of the blood-vessels,
angioparalysis (an"ji-o-pa-ral'i-sis), n. [NL.,
< Gr. ayyeiov, a vessel, + irapdlvoii;, paralysis.]
Paralysis of the muscular coat of the blood-
vessels.
angioparesis (an"ji-o-par'e-sis), n. [NL. , < Gr.
ayyeiov, a vessel, + ■Kapeotc, paralysis: see pare-
sis.] Partial paralysis of the muscular layer
of the walls of blood-vessels,
angiosarcoma (an"ji-6-sar-k6'ma), n. ; pi. an-
gwsarcomata (-ma-ta). [NL.,<Gr. ayyeiov, aves-
sel, +odpKuua, sarcoma.] A sarcoma, or tumor,
in which the blood-vessels assume importance
from their number, size, and relation to the
structure of the tumor.-Angiosarcoma myxoma-
todes, a sarcoma, or tumor, in which the walls of the
vessels and the tissue immediately surrounding them un-
dergo mucous degeneration. To this form the name cidin.
aroma is often applied.
angioscope (an'ji-o-skop), n. [< Gr. ayyeiov, a
vessel, * momlv, view, examine.] An instru-
ment for examining the capillary vessels of ani-
mals and plants.
angiosis
angiosis (an-ji-6'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. ayyelov, a
vessel, + -osis.] Any disease of a blood-vessel.
angiospasm (an'ji-o-spazm), n. [< Gr. ayyelov,
a vessel, + oiraoua, aitao/xbc, spasm.] Spasm of
the muscular wall of a blood-vessel.
angiospenn (an'ji-o-sperm), ft, [< NL. angio-
spermus, < Gr. ayyelov, a vessel, + oirlppa, seed.
Cf. Gr. evayyetdmrepuoc, also evayyeiooirtpuaToc,
angiospermous (iev, in, etc.).] A plant whose
seeds are contained in a protecting seed-vessel.
The term angios%*enns is applied to the larger of the two
divisions of exogens, in distinction from the gymnosperms
{Conifera, Cycadacea, etc.), the smaller division, in which
the ovules and seeds are naked.
angiospermal (an'ji-o-sper'mal), a. Same as
angiospermous.
angiospermatous (an#ji-o-sper'ma-tus), a.
Same as angiospermous.
Angiosperniia (an'ji-o-sper'mi-a), n. pi. [NL.,
(angiospenn us: see angiosperm.] In 60 t., the
second order of the Linnean class Didynamia,
having numerous seeds inclosed in an obvious
seed-vessel, as in Digitalis. The corresponding Oym-
nospermia of the same class included genera with ache-
nium-like divisions of the pericarp, as in the Labiates,
which were mistaken for naked seeds.
angiospermous (an'ji-o-sper'mus), a. [< NL.
angiospermus : see angiospenn.'] Having seeds
inclosed in a seed-vessel, as the poppy, the rose,
and most flowering plants : opposed to gymno-
spermous, or naked-seeded. Equivalent forms
are angiospermal and angiospermatous.
angiosporous (an'ji-os'po-rus),a. [< NL. angio-
sporus, < Gr. ayyelov, a vessel, + oirbpoc, a seed :
see spore.] In bot., having the spores inclosed
in a hollow receptacle : applied to such fungi
as Lycoperdon.
Angiostomata (an"ji-o-st6'ma-ta), n.pl. [NL.,
neut. pi. of angiostomatus : see angiostomatous.]
1. A suborder of ophidians, comprising serpents
in which the mouth is not dilatable, and which
are provided with anal spurs. There are two
families, Oylindrophidw and Uropeltidce. — 2. In
conch., an artificial group of univalve gastro-
pods whose shell has a narrow or contracted
aperture, as cassidids, strombids, conids, oli-
vids, cypneids, and others. Also written, cor-
ruptly, Angystomata, and originally Angyosto-
mata by De Blainville, 1818.
angiostomatous (an" ji-o-sto'ma-tus), a._ [< NL.
angiostomatus, < Gr. ayyelov, a vessel, jar (but
L. angere, compress, is appar. intended), +
arbualj-), mouth.] 1. Having a narrow, that
is, not dilatable, mouth: said specifically of
serpents of the suborder Angiostomata. — 2. In
conch., having a narrow mouth or opening, as
the shell in Oliva and Conus.
angiostomous (an'ji-os'to-mus), a. [< NL. an-
giostomus, equiv. to angiostomatus: see angio-
stomatous."] Same as angiostomatous.
angiotomy (an-ji-ot'o-mi), n. [< Gr. ayyelov, a
vessel, + Tout), a cutting, < reuveiv, ra/ielv, cut. Cf .
anatomy.] In anat., dissection of the lym-
phatics and blood-vessels.
angle1 (ang'gl), n. [<ME. angle, angel, angil, <
AS. angel, angul, ongul, a hook, fish-hook (= OS.
angul = OD. angel, anghel^ a hook, fish-hook,
sting, awn, beard (of gram), D. angel = LG.
angel, a hook, = OHG. angul, MHG. G. angel, a
hook, fish-hook, sting, point, hinge (cf . OD. han-
gel, hanghel, hengel, a hook, a hinge, D. hengel,
an angling-rod, G. dial, hdngel, a hook, ear,
joint, these forms and senses being in part those
of a different word, cognate with E. hinge: see
hinge, hang), = Icel. bngull, a hook, = Dan. Sw.
angel, a hook), with formative -el, -ul, < anga,
onga (rare, and only in glosses), a sting, = OHG.
ango, a sting, hinge, MHG. ange, a fish-hook,
hinge, = Icel. angi, a sting, spine, prickle, =
Norw. ange, angje, a prong, jag, tooth. The ear-
liest notion seems to have been 'pointed,' but
the word also involved the notion of ' bent,' per-
haps from a different source; cf. Gr. ayKvAoc,
bent, crooked, curved, = L. angulus for "anculus,
a corner, angle; Gr. by nor, a hook, barb, angle,
= L. uncus, a hook; bent, curved: see Angle%,
angle3, ankylosis, uncous.] 1. A fishing-hook:
often in later use extended to include the line
or tackle, and even the rod. [Now rare.]
Give me mine angle, — we'll to the river.
Shah., A. and C, ii. 5.
2f. One who or that which catches by strata-
gem or deceit.
A woman is bytterer than death, ... for she is a very
angle, hir hert is a nett. Coverdale, tr. of Eccles. vii. 2(j.
3t. [From the verb.] The act of angling.
angle1 (ang'gl), v.: pret. and pp. angled, ppr.
angling. [< late ME. angle, OD, angelen, D. hen-
212
felen = G. angeln = Dan. angle ; from the noun.]
. intrans. 1. To fish with an angle, or with
hook and line.
When the weather
Serves to angle in the brook,
I will bring a silver hook.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iv. 2.
The lawyer in the pauses of the storm
Went angling down the Saco.
Whittier, Bridal of Pennacook.
2. To try by artful means to catch or win over
a person or thing, or to elicit an opinion : com-
monly with for.
By this face,
This seeming brow of justice, did be win
The hearts of all that he did angle for.
Shak., 1 Sen. IV., iv. 3.
II. trans. 1. To fish (a stream).— 2t. To fish
for or try to catch, as with an angle or hook.
He angled the people's hearts. Sir P. Sidney.
3f. To lure or entice, as with bait.
You have angled me on with much pleasure to the
thatch'd house. /. Walton, Complete Angler, i.
Angle2 (ang'gl), n. [In mod. use only as a his-
torical term ; < L. Anglus, usually in pi. Angli
(first in Tacitus), repr. the OTeut. form found
in AS. Angle, Ongle, JEngle, reg. Engle, pi. (in
comp. Angel-, OngeU), the people of Angel, An-
gol, Angul, Ongul (=Icel. Ongull), a district of
what is now Schleswig-Holstein, said to be so
named from angel, angul, ongul, a hook, in ref .
to its shape : see angle1. Hence Anglo-, Anglo-
Saxon, English, q. v.] One of a Teutonic tribe
which in the earliest period of its recorded his-
tory dwelt in the neighborhood of the district
now called Angeln, in Schleswig-Holstein, and
which in the fifth century and later, accom-
panied by kindred tribes, the Saxons, Jutes,
and Frisians, crossed over to Britain and colo-
nized the greater part of it. The Angles were the
most numerous of these settlers, and founded the three
kingdoms of East Anglia, Mercia, and Northumbria. From
them the entire country derived its name England, the
"land of the Angles." See Anglian, Anglo-Saxon, and
English.
angle3 (ang'gl), n. [< ME. angle, aungel, some-
times angule, < OF. angle = Pr. angle = Sp. Pg.
angulo, It. angolo, < L. angulus, a corner, an
angle, prob. orig. *anculus (cf. ancus, bent,
crooked) = Gr. aynvkoc, bent, crooked, curved,
connected with aynisv, the bend of the arm,
the elbow (see ancon), aynoc, a glen, dell (prop,
a bend, hollow), 07/coc, a hook, barb, angle, =
L. rmcus, bent, curved, a hook (see uncous);
all appar. < •/ *arik, bend (appearing also in
Gr. aynvpa, > L. ancora, > E. anker1, anchor1),
Skt. -\/ anch, bend, and prob. connected with the
Teut. group represented by angle1 : see angle1.]
1. The difference in direction of two intersect-
ing lines ; the space included between two in-
tersecting lines ; the figure or projection formed
by the meeting of two lines ; a corner. In geom.,
a plane angle is one formed by two lines, straight or curved,
which meet in a plane ; a rectilinear angle, one formed by
two straight lines. The point where the lines meet is
called the vertex of the angle, or the angular point, and
the lines which contain the angle are called its sides or
legs. The magnitude of the angle does not depend upon
the length of the lines which form it, but merely on their
relative positions. It is measured by the length of a circu-
lar arc of unit radius having for its center the vertex of
the angle, or point of intersection of the sides. Thus, the
angle FEA, fig. 1, is measured by 32 degrees of the cir-
cumference, or the arc AF. Angular magnitudes are also
expressed in quadrants of four to the circumference, in
hours of six to the quadrant, in sexagesimal degrees of 90
to the quadrant, (rarely) in centesimal degrees of 100 to the
quadrant, etc. The arc whose length is equal to the ra-
dius subtends an angle of 57° 17' 44". 8 nearly. Theoreti-
cally, the measure of an angle is the logarithm of the anhar-
monic ratio made by the two sides with the two tangents
to the absolute intersecting at the vertex. Angles receive
different names, according to their magnitude, their con-
struction, their position, etc. When one straight line in-
Fig.
A. C, S. Angle of
Crushing.
angle
tersects another so as to make the four angles so formed
equal, these angles are called right angles, and each is
measured by an arc equal to one fourth of a circumfer-
ence, or 90 degrees. Thus, ACD, fig. 2, is a right angle.
An angle which is less than a right
angle is acute, as ACE. An ob-
tuse angle is one which is greater
than a right angle, as ECB. Acute
and obtuse angles are both called
s oblique, in opposition to right an-
gles. A curvilinear angle is formed
by the meeting of the tangents to
two curved lines at their point of
intersection. Adjacent or contigu-
ous angles are such as have one leg
common to both angles, both to-
gether being equal to two right angles. Thus, in fig. 2,
ACE and ECB are adjacent angles. Conjugate angles are
two angles having a common vertex and common legs,
one being concave, the other convex. A straight angle is
an angle of 180°. A reflex angle is the same as a convex
angle. (See conjugate angles, above.) Exterior, external, or
outward angles are the angles of any rectilinear figure with-
out it, made by producing one of the sides at each vertex,
the angles formed within the figure being called interior
angles. When one line intersects a pair of lines in a plane,
of the eight angles so formed, those which are between
the pair are called interior, those without exterior. Of
the interior angles, a pair for different sides of the inter-
secting line, and at different intersected lines, are called
alternate (which see). See radian.
Hence — 2. An angular projection ; a project-
ing corner : as, the angles of a building. — 3. In
astrol., the 1st, 4th, 7th, or
10th house. — 4. In anat., same
asangulus. — 5. Inftfr., acharge
representing a narrow band
or ribbon bent in an angle.
[Rare.]— Angle of action, in gear-
ing, the angle of revolution during
which a tooth remains in contact. —
Angle of commutation. See com-
mutation.— Angle of
Two Angles saltire- contact. See con-
wise interlaced, at tact. — Angle Of the
each end an annulet. „._j„i7!DJ ,.„„,,„,•
(From Berry's •■ Diet. COndyleS. See cront-
of Heraldry.") ometry. — Angle Of
crushing, in physics,
the angle which the fractured surface of
a crushed pillar makes with the axis of
the pillar. It is constant for any given
material.— Angle of curvature, the
angle which measures the rate of diver-
gence of a curve from a tangent to it at
a given point. It is the angle included
between the tangent and an infinitesimal portion of the
curve. — Angle Of defense, in fort., the angleformed by
the meeting of the line of defense with the line of tin- flank .;
the angle formed by producing the faces of the bastion.—
Angle of departure, in ordnance, the angle which a line
passing through the sights of a gun and the target makes
with the tangent to the trajectory of tin- projectile as it
leaves the gun. This angle differs from the angle of eleva-
tion in consequence of the muzzle being thrown up when
the gun is discharged, and, when there is windage, because
of the rebound of the shot from the sides of the bore near
the muzzle.— Angle of depression. See depression.—
Angle of descent, in ordnance, the angle which a tangent
totne trajectory of the projectile makes with the horizontal
plane passing through the point of first graze or the point
of impact.— Angle of direction, in meek., an angle con-
tained by the lines of direction of two conspiring forces.—
Angle of divergence, in bot., the angle between two
successive leaves on the same stem. It is expressed as a
fraction of the circumference of the stem, which is sup-
posed to be a circle.— Angle Of draft, for vehicles or
heavy bodies, the angle which the line of direction of the
pulling force makes with the plane over which the body is
drawn.— Angle of elevation, incidence, inclination,
polarization, position, reflection, and refraction.
See elevation, etc.— Angle of repose, the greatest angle
of obliquity of pressure between two planes which is ei in-
sistent with stability, as of a weight upon an inclined
plane : its tangent is the coefficient of friction. Some-
times called the angle of friction. Specifically, in arch.,
the angle at which the voussoirs of an arch cease to have
any tendency to slip, or to exert any thrust on the abut-
ment. Kondelet's experiments with well-wrought sur.
faces give angles ranging from 28° to 36°.— Angles of
Segond. See craniometry.— Angle of sight, in ord-
nance, the angle between a line drawn through the axis of
the bore and a line drawn from the rear of the base-ring
to the swell of the muzzle or to the top of the sight.—
Angle of the jaw, in anat., the point at which the verti-
caThinder ctlge of the ramus meets the horizontal inferior
border. — Angle Of Weather, the angle at which the sail
of a windniillis set.— Basilar angle. See oramem.
Carpal angle. See carpal.— Characteristic angle of
a curve. See characteristic. — Chord of an angle. See
chord.— Clearance angle, in ordnance, the uncle whicha
straightline, passing through the topsof the tangent-scale,
dispart-sight, and muzzle-notch, makes with a line paral-
lel to the axis of the piece. It varies with the position of
the dispart-sight and the taper of the gun. — Coracoscap-
ular angle. See coracoscapular. — Coronofacial angle
of Gratiolet. See craniometry.— Cranial angle. Bee
craniometry.— Critical angle, in optics, the limiting
angle of incidence which separates the totally reflected
rays from those which (at least partially) escape into air.
Tait, Light, § 117.— Dead angle, the space between a
fortification and the nearest point which can be reached
by the fire of its defenders. Within this space an assail-
ant is safe, as the missiles from the fortification pass over
bis head. Also called dead since. — Dihedral angle.
See dihedral.— Eccentric angle. See eccentric— Facial
angle, frontal angle. See craniometry.— Genal angle.
See genal.— Hour angle, in attron., the angle between the
meridian of a star and tbe meridian of the zenith, mea-
sured from the latter toward the « est. and usually express-
ed in hours and fractions of an hour.— Metafacial angle,
nasobasal angle, occipital angle, parietal angle. See
angle
flank, with the volutes which would come to-
gether at the angle of the entablature combined
and turned outward on
the line of the diagonal
between the planes of
the frieze on front and
flank. — 2. In Roman a,nd
modern Ionic arch., the
capital of a similarly sit-
uated column, having
four volutes, of which
each is on a diagonal of
the abacus of the capital,
(ang'gl-
craniometry.— Olfactory angle. See olfactory.— Optic
angle. See optic— Position angle, In outrun., the in-
clination of any short line, as the Hue between the two
components o{ a doable star to the meridian.— Reenter-
ing or reentrant angle, an angle of which the apex re-
cedes witli reference to the point of view from which it is
considered; in a polygon, an angle the sides of which, if
produced, would cut the polygon. — Solid angle, an angle
which is made by more than two plane angles meeting
in one point, and not lying in the same plane, as the an-
gle of a cube. A solid angle of a cone is measured by the
area of the segment cut off by the cone on the surface
of the sphere of unit radius, having
its center at the vertex of the cone.
— Sphenoidal angle. See craniome-
try.— Spherical angle, an angle on
the surface of a sphere contained be-
tween the arcs of two great circles.
Thus, if AE and CE be arcs of great angle-chuck
circles intersecting each other at the
point E, the angle AEC is the spherical
Spherical Angle. angle which they make one with the
other, and it is equal to the angle of
inclination formed by the planes of the great circles AB
and CD. The angle is measured by the angle formed by
the tangents of the two arcs at their point of intersection.
— Trlsectlon of the angle. See trisection.— Vertical
angle. See vertical.
angle-bar (ang'gl-bar), ». 1. In carp., a verti-
cal bar placed at the angles or lines of intersec-
tion of the faces of a polygonal window or bay-
window. — 2. Same as angle-iron.
angle-bead (ang'gl-bed), n. A round angle-
stuff; a plaster-bead or staff -bead.
angle-beam (ang'gl-bem), n. A beam, usually ^.^^^fV'^
of iron, of which a portion or flange is set at an
angle with the main portion.
angle-bevel (ang'gl-bev'el), n. Same as bevel-
squaii .
angle-block (ang'gl-blok), ft. 1. In bridge- and
roof-building, a block, generally of metal, placed
at the junction of a brace or strut with a chord
or beam, when the two are inclined to each
other. It forms an abutment for the end of the brace angle-meter (ang'gl-me'/ter), n.
or strut, and the tension-rods usually pass through it. meter2, q. v. See angulometer .]
213 Anglicize
fl^^^luV^T^.Z^u? P11^0*,^ front a.nd a,ngle-staff (ang'gl-staf ), n. In building, a ver-
tical wooden strip placed at a projecting or
salient angle in an interior, to preserve the
corner, and to serve as a guide by which to float
the plaster when flush with it. When prominent
it is generally made ornamental, and when rounded it
is called an angle-bead or staff-bead.
anglett, i». Erroneous form of aglet.
angle-tie (ang'gl-ti), n. See angle-brace (a).
angletwitcb. (ang'gl-twich), n. [E. dial], also
corruptly angletouch, < ME. angletwitche, angle-
twache, < AS. angeltwicca, -twecca, -twcecca,
-twicce, < angel, a hook, angle, + "twicca, < twic-
cian, twitch, tweak: see angle^ and twitch,
tweak. Cf. E. dial, twachel, a dew-worm ; an-
chuk), n. An L-shaped casting, or a short length gtedog, a large earthworm.] An angleworm;
of angle-iron, having its outer face planed, and ali earthworm. [Prov. Eng.]
both sides provided with slots for bolts. One v- anglewise (ang'gl-wiz), adv. [< angled + wise2.]
face is bolted to the face-plate of a lathe or to the table Alter the manner of an angle ; angularly,
of a drilling- or planing-machine, and to the other is fas- angleworm fane' el-wei-ml n ?< nnnUl 4-
teoed the piece of work which is to be drilled or shaped. ,7°„, i A ™™ £ JTf^k' ■ ■ L "9
See chuck*. worm.] A worm used tor ba
Plan of an Angle-Capital.
which they take the names of T-, I-, and Z-irons. They
are used for joining piece to piece in every kind of iron-
work, as well as for forming component parts and principal
memben (as the ribs of ships, the V-girders of bridges and
floors) in all iron structures. Also called anale-bar.
[< angled +
, Any instru-
2. A swivel dock-block, used to change the di- ment used for measuring angles; particularly,
rection of a rope when hoisting, etc. an instrument employed by geologists for mea-
angle-brace (ang'gl-bras), ». In carp, : (a) A suring the dip of strata ; a clinometer,
piece of timber having its two ends fixed to angle^modillion '
the two pieces forming adja-
cent members in a system of
bait in angling; an
earthworm.
Anglian (ang'gli-an), a. and n. [< LL. Anglia,
the region inhabited by the Angles, in a wider
sense England (< L, Angli, Angles : see Angle2),
+ -an.'] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Angles,
or to East Anglia.
II. n. A member of the tribe of the Angles.
ft. A rolled or wrought Anglic (ang'glik), a. l<Uh. Anglicus,<h. Angli,
bar of iron m the form of an angle, used in iron the Angles: see Angle2.] Same as Anglian.
constructions. Angle-irons are made with sections in [Rare.]
the form of right angles, with equal or unequal sides ; in Anffliran ("nnc'cli k-nril n ond n \< MT An
the shape of double angles, when they are called channel- "^^r,^ } jfJil ' " '' + • • i X A i
irons; and in the form of the letters T, I, and Z, from H"eaims, < Anghcus, pertaining to the Angles
angled (ang'gld), a. [< angled + -ed2.] Hav-
ing angles. Specifically, in her., broken in an angular
direction : said of the boundary of an ordinary or of any
other line usually straight. See beveled.
angle-float (ang'gl-flot), n. A float or plaster-
er's trowel made to fit any internal angle in
the walls of a room.
framing, and subtending the
angle formed by their junction.
wii.n it is fixed between the opposite
of a quadrangular frame, It is
called ■ ace or diagonal
tie, and when placed near a corner
(a), an o ,) An instru-
ment consisting of a rectangu-
lar crank-frame, like the car-
penter's brace (see brace1), but usually much
stronger, carrying a parallel tool-spindle which
mds in a pad (a) or bit-socket of the ordinary
form, and carries a small bevel-wheel gearing
into a second wheel on the axis of a winch-
a. Angle-tie.
b. Diagonal brace.
(ang'gl-mo-dil"ygn), n. [<
(iiiijlr'i + modfOfcrn.] A modillion or carved
bracket placed beneath an angle of a cornice in
the direction of its diagonal, or of the line of
its mitering.
angle-plane (ang'gl-plan), ». In carp., a plane
whose bit reaches into a reentering angle.
angle-pod (ang'gl-pod), n. The name of an
aselepiadaceous vine, Gonolobus latvis, of the
southern United States.
angler (ang'gler), n. [= OD. angheler (D. henge-
laar) = G. angler = Dan. angler; < angled, v., +
-er1.] 1. One who angles; a fisher with rod
Angler {.Lophius piscatorius}.
or to England: see Anglic] "I. a. English.
Specifically — (a) Of or pertaining to England
ecclesiastically; pertaining to or connected
with the Church of England.
Many members of the Papal communion have main-
tained the validity of Anglican orders.
Gladstone, Church Principles, p. 228. (JV. E. D.)
(6) High-church ; pertaining to or characteris-
tic of the high-church party of the Church of
England — Anglican Church, (a) The Church of Eng-
land, especially as maintaining a Catholic character in in-
dependence of the pope : usually applied, therefore, to the
Church of England since the Reformation. This designa-
tion occurs, however, in a provision of Magna Charta,
" that the Anglican Church be free " (quod Anglicana eccle-
sia libera sit).
The sober Principles and old establishment of the An-
glicane Church.
Fell, Hammond's Life, in his Works, I. 12. (N. E. D.)
(b) In a more comprehensive sense, the Church of England
and the churches in other countries in full accord with it
as to doctrine and church organization ; that is, the Church
of Ireland (disestablished 1869), the Episcopal Church in
Scotland, the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United
States, and the churches founded by the Church of England
in the British colonies or elsewhere. See episcopal.
II. n. 1. A member of the Church of Eng-
land, or of a church in full agreement with it.
— 2. One who upholds the system or teachings
of the Church of England ; especially, one who
emphasizes the authority of that church; a
high-churchman.
Anglicanism (ang'gli-kan-izm), n. [< Angli-
can ■ - -ism.] The principles of the Anglican
Boring Angle-brace.
; ordinary _ brace cannot be angle-rafter (ang'gl-raf "ter), « . A rafter placed Anglicisation, Anglicise.
Ko^SSSCT* at ithG J^eti?n ?* A" indeed planes forming Anglicize.
handle, by which motion is communicated to
*'"' 'Hill. I hi. tool is chiefly used for boring holes in
positions, as corners, where the< "
conveniently applied. For heavy
ed in an ordinary drill frame. Also ._
angle-bracket (ang'gl-brak'et),
placed at the vertex of an interior
angle, and not at right angles to th^, „
angle-brick (ang'gl-brik), n. A brick molded ghr10 sPlnes modified for attracting other
to fit any angle other than a right angle, or used °8f es> or resembling a fishing-pole and line with
to ornament a quoin. bait; any fish of the order I'ediculati.
angle-capital (ang'gl-kap'i-tal), n. 1. In Gre- Angles, n. pi. See Angle2.
cian Ionic arch., a capital on the corner column angle-shades (ang gl-shadz), n. A British
moth, the Pnlogophora meticulosa.
Church or of Anglicans
and line. — 2. The fish Lophius piscatorius, the Anglice (ang'gli-se), adv. [ML., adv., <Angli-
typical representative of the family Lophiidm cits, English : see Anglic] In English ; in the
(which see). The name was introduced by Pennant in English language.
place :of the earlier names fishing-frog and /rogfish, in allu- Anglicifyt (ang-glis'i-fi), V. t. [< ML. Anqlicus
sion to its attracting small flah, which are its prey, by the (see Analic) + -tti <L -Spare < fa cere m»b 1
movement of certain filaments attached to the head and Jv ? ^"y"i> \. /»> <-Alj- -Ji-Care, \ facet e, maKe.J
mouth. It is found on the coasts of Europe and America, io make English ; Anglicize. [Rare.]
See Anglicization,
wm^ . s
Angle-Capital, north porch of the Erechtheum, Athens.
I, internal angle ; 2, elternal angle.
anglesite (ang'gle-sit), n. [< Anglesea, Anglesey,
< AS. Anglcseg (= Icel. (fnguUey), lit. Angle's
island, so called after it was conquered by the
Angles; formerly called Mona; < Angles, gen.
of Angel (see Angle2), + eg, ig, island: see ait,
ey2, and island.] A sulphate of lead occurring Angl c zation (ane"rfi-si-za'
in prismatic crystals, commonly transparent *=$? «a ™^ )((-.a ^ hf ™
and colorless, with brilliant adamantine luster Q!m??T-ai
and light shades of yellow, green, blue, and
gray. It occurs also ill massive forms with granular
structure. The crystals are often found in cavities of the
lead sulphid galena, from the decomposition of which they
have been formed.
angle-splice (ang'gl-splis), n. A splice in the
angle of a rail-head or -foot.
England in speech, manner, or principle.
If Addison's language had been less idiomatical it
would have lost something of its genuine Anglicism.
Johnson, Addison.
She [England] has a conviction that whatever good there
is in us is wholly English, when the truth is that we are
worth nothing except so far as we have disinfected our-
selves of Anglicism. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 80.
2. An idiom of the English language. — 3. A
word or an expression used particularly in Eng-
land, and not in use, or in good use, in the
United States.
shon), n. [< ^In-
process of making
English in form or character, or of becoming
Anglicized. Also spelled Anglicisation.
Anglicize (ang'gli-siz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
Anglicized, ppr. Anglicizing. [< ML. Anglicus
(see Anglic) + -ize.] To make English; render
conformable to English modes or usages. Also
spelled Anglicise. [Often without a capital.]
Anglicize
214
The last persons who bear any likeness to the lain- AnglOgffia (ang-glo-je'a), It. [NL., < Anglo- +
onone are the Germans, with their homst, heavy taees Qr ,.a-m earth, country.] In gOOOOOg., the An-
^nncally(i,).,^w;(,lbyleKofo,m..u,1„h,sk,rs.| ^ ^ giogtean realm; Nearctic America or Arcta-
,,.„,,, r» merica. Gill.
AnglificatlOll (ang'gli-n-ka shpn), ft. [< An- Anglogsean (ang-glo-je'an), «. In zobgeog., a
glify: see -ficution.] The act of making Eng- term applied by Gill to one of the nine realms or
lish. orof bringing into conformity with English prjme divisions of the earth's land-surface, in-
modes and ideas. eluding North America as far southward as
Angliform (ang'gli-form), a. [< L. Angli, aDOut to the present Mexican boundary in the
Angles, English (see Angle*), + forum, form.] iowiands, and to the isthmus of Tehuan'tepec in
Resembling English in form: as, u the Angli- the highlands : synonymous with Arctann rinni
form dialects of the Continent," J. A. H. Mur- QX yearctic.
ran, Eneyc. Brit., VIII. 391.
Anglify (ang'gli-fi), r. t.; pret. and pp. Angli-
tiid, ppr. .{uglifying. [< Lt Angina, sing, of
Angli (see Angle-), + -fy,
_. < L. -ficare, < facere,
make.] To make English; Anglicize; espe-
cially, to adopt into the English language and
make a part of it: as, to Anglify French words,
that is, to give them an English form in orthog-
raphy, inflection, or pronunciation. [Bare.]
The shops (in Mauritius] were all French ; indeed, I
should think that Calais or Boulogne was much more
Aifjlified. Darwin, Voyage ot Beagle, II. 282.
angling (ang'gling), n. [V.erbal n. of angle1, ».]
The act or art of Ashing with a rod and line ;
rod-fishing.
We may say of angling as Dr. Boteler said of strawber-
ries : " Doubtless God could have made a better berry, but
doubtless God never did;" and so, if I might be judge,
God never did make a more calm, quiet, innocent recrea-
tion than angling. I. Walton, Complete Angler, i. 5.
Anglish (ang'glish), a. and «. [< Angle2 +
-isP. The AS. Englisc, orig. 'Anglisc, having Anglomant (ang'glo-man). t
become E. English with much altered meaning,
the term Anglish has been occasionally used by
recent writers in the original sense of ' English ' :
see English.] I. a. Anglian; Anglo-Saxon;
English.
II. n. The Anglo-Saxon or earliest English
language. Haldeman.
Anglo-. [First in ML. Anglo-Saxones (see Anglo-
Saxon) ; the combining form of L. Anglits, pi.
Angli, the Angles, the 'English,' extended to
include the modern English : see Angle2.] An
element in many compound words, meaning
Angles or English, connected with England:
as, Anglo-Avaerican ; Anglo-Indian.
Anglo-American (ang"glo-a-mer'i-kan), a. and
I. a. 1. Belonging or relating to, or connect
Anglo-Indian (ang-glo-in'di-an), o. and n. I.
n. 1. Connected with both England and India ;
combining English and Indian characteristics:
as, Anglo-Indian trade; Anglo-Indian words. —
2. Relating to or connected with those parts
of India which belong to Great Britain or are
under British protection: as, the Anglo-Indian
empire. — 3. Relating or pertaining to the An-
glo-Indians: as, Anglo-Indian housekeeping.
II. ft. One of the English race born or resi-
dent in the East Indies.
Anglo-Irish (ang-glo-i'rish), a. and m. I. a. 1.
Connected with both England and Ireland ; re-
lating to both these countries or to their in-
habitants.— 2. Pertaining to the English who
have settled in Ireland, or to their descendants.
— 3. Of English parentage on one side and of
Irish on the other.
II. n. pi. 1. English people born or resident
in Ireland. — 2. Descendants of parents Eng-
lish on one side and Irish on the other.
). n. ; pi. Anglomen
(-men). [< F. anglo-mane, < anglomanie, Anglo-
mania; in Jefferson's use (def. 2) as if < Anglo-
+ man.] 1. An Anglomaniac. — 2. A partizan
of English interests in America.
It will be of great consequence to France and England
to have America governed by a Galloman or an Angloman.
Jefferson, Works (1859), II. 317. (If. E. D.)
Anglomania (ang-glo-ma'ni-a), n. [= F. an-
glomanie; < Anglo- + Gr. fiavia, madness: see
mania.] An excessive or undue attachment
to, respect for, or imitation of that which is
English or peculiar to England, as English in-
stitutions, manners, and customs.
Anglomaniac (ang-glo-ma'ni-ak), k. [<Anglo-
+ maniac, after Anglomania.] One who is pos-
sessed by a mania for all that is English.
ed with, England and America or the United Anglo-Norman (ang-glo-nor'man), a. and
States, or with the people of both : as, Anglo-
American commerce ; Anglo-American relations.
— 2. Pertaining to the English who have settled
in America, especially in the United States, or
have become American citizens : as, the Anglo-
American population of New York.
H. u. A native or descendant of a native of
England who has settled in America or has be-
come an American (United States) citizen.
Anglo-Catholic (ang-glo-kath'g-lik), a. and n.
I. a. 1. Catholic according to the teachings of
the Church of England. The Church of England
maintains that it is Catholic in the same sense and on the .
same grounds as those on which the Greek Church claims AnglOpnODe (ang glo-IOO),
to be Catholic, namely : (1) as having retained its organ- pliobe, < Anglo-, English, +
1, a. 1. Pertaining to both England and Nor-
mandy, or to their inhabitants. — 2. Pertaining
to the Normans who settled in England after
the conquest in 1066.— 3. Of both English and
Norman descent.
II. n. 1. One of the Normans who settled in
England after its conquest by William of Nor-
mandy in 1066, or one of the descendants of
such a settler. The term is seldom applied to any
descendants of the Normans of a time later than the
twelfth century ; after that time they are called English.
2. The Norman dialect of Old French as spo-
ken and separately developed in England.
n. [< F. anglo-
Gr. <)>oj3eiv, fear.]
ization in continuous succession from the earliest Christian one who hates or fears England or the English,
centuries in accordance with primitive canons; (2) as re- ., „0ii0H Annlnnhnhist
ceiving the doctrinal decisions of the councils acknow- .Als? eaiieu dngtopnomsi.
ledged as ecumenical by both the Greek and the Latin Anglophobia (ang-glo-to bl-a), ft. [<. Anglo- -t-
Church ; and (3) as having canonical jurisdiction in the Gr. -^ojiia, fear : see -phobia. ] An intense
countries in which it exists. hatred or fear of England, or of whatever is
2. Laying especial stress on the Catholic char- English.
acter of the Church of England; high-church. Anglophobic (ang-glo-fo'bik), a. [< Anglo-
Applied to that party in the Anglican Church which in v)mua + -ic.l Pertaining to or characterized
doctrine and ceremonies most closely approximates to the I A-,„i«T.v,„i;i„
Roman Catholic Church, sometimes called the ritualistic, oy iuigiopnooia. ,,._.... r. . ,
high, or Puseyite section of the church. AnglophoblSt (ang'glo-fo-bist), ft. [< Anglo-
II. n. A member of the Church of England, phobe + -ist.] Same as Anglopliobe : as, " a
or of any Anglican church ; especially, one who bitter AnglophoblSt," H. Cabot Lodge, Webster,
maintains the Catholic character of the Angli- P- 267.
can Church. Hence the term has been applied espe- Anglo-Saxon (ang-glo-sak son), n. and a. [<
cially to the high-churchmen of the seventeenth century,
such as Laud, Andrews, Cosin, and Jeremy Taylor, and in
the present century to the adherents of the Oxford move-
ment, such as Rose, William Palmer, J. H. Newman, Ke-
ble, and Pusey, and later to the revivers of ancient ritual,
known as ritualists.
Anglo-Catholicism (ang"gl6-ka-thol'i-sizm), ft.
The principles of the Anglican Church regarded
as catholic; the principles of Anglo-Catholics.
Anglo-Danish (ang-glo-da'nish), a. Pertain-
ing to the English Danes, or the Danes who
settled in England.
Anglo-French (ang-glo-french'), a. and n. I.
a. English and French; pertaining to the lan-
guage so called.
II. n. That form of Old French brought into
England by the Normans and later comers from
France, and there separately developed; Anglo-
Norman.
ML. Anglo-Saxones, more correctly written An
glosaxones, pi., also Angli Saxones or Angli et
Saxones, rarely Saxones Angli. The term fre-
quently occurs in the charters of Alfred and
his successors (chiefly in the gen. pi. with rex)
as the general name of their people, all the
Teutonic tribes in England ; but it is sometimes
confined to the people south of the Huraber.
The same term is used by foreign chroniclers
and writers in Latin from the 8th to the 12th
century, in the same meaning as by Alfred. In
the Latin charters the gen. pi. varies from An-
glosaxonum (besides Anglorum Saxonnm and
Anglorum et Saxonum) through the half AS.
Angvlsaxonum to the wholly AS. Angulsaxna,
the AS. forms (in the Anglo-Saxon charters)
being Angulsaxna, -saxona, -seaxna, -swxna, -«-./■-
na, and Ongulsaxna, gen. pi. of 'Angulseaxan
Anglo-Saxon
(corresponding to West-seaxan, Bdst-seaxoH,
Suth-seaxan, -seaxe, Middelseaxe, Ealdseaxan,
West-, East-, South-, Middle-, Old-Saxons),
< Angul, Ongol, orig. the name of the district
from which the Angles came, in comp. the com-
bining form of Angle, Eagle, pi., the Angles (so
iilso in Angel-, Ongel-, Ongol-iynn. also Angel-
tlteod, Angel-folc, the Angle (Anglo-Saxon) peo-
ple, Angd-cyning, their king, Angti-cyrii:e. the
Angle (Anglo-Saxon) church, Angel-thrdif. a
man's name, lit. Angle-servant),-!- Scaxnn, Sax-
ons: see ^»J(/oS2 and i"«.ro«. In the Latin charters
the country is sometimes called Aiiglnsiixiniia or
Ait'iiilsaxonia, as wellas/SaJO«/«. The ML. An-
glosaxones is a true compound, following such
forms as L. Syrophosnix, < Gr. ZvpotpoiviZ, a Syro-
phenician, i. e., a Syrian Phenician; L. Intto-
scythus, < Gr. 'Ivioaavdoc, an Indian Scythian ; L.
Indoscythia, < Gr. 'Ivdoauvdia, Indoscythia; L.
Gallogrwci, the Gallic or Galatian Greeks, ('•nl-
lohiepani, the Gallic Hispanians, the Gauls of
Spain, etc, the form in -o- being the crude form
or stem of the first element, which stands in a
quasi-adjective relation to the second: see -o-.
Cf. D. Angelsakser, n., -saksisch, a., Hw.Aiigd-
sachsarc, n., Angelsachsish, a., Dan. AngeUack-
ser, n., Angelsachsisk, a., based on the G. Angii-
sachse, pi. -en, n., Angelsdchsisch, a.; all mod.]
I. n. 1. (a) Literally, one of the Angle or 'Eng-
lish ' Saxons ; sometimes restricted to the Sax-
ons who dwelt chiefly in the southern districts
(Wessex, Essex, Sussex, Middlesex — names
which contain a form of Saxon — and Kent) of
the country which came to be known, from a
kindred tribe, as the land of the Angles, Engla
land, now England, but usually extended to the
whole people or nation formed by the aggre-
gation of the Angles, Saxons, and other early
Teutonic settlers in Britain, or the whole people
of England before the conquest. (6) pi. The
English race ; all persons in Great Britain and
Ireland, in the United States, and in their de-
pendencies, who belong, actually or nominally,
nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of
England ; in the widest use, all English-speak-
ing or English-appearing people. — 2. [The adj.
used absolutely.] The language of the Anglo-
Saxons ; Saxon ; the earliest form of the Eng-
lish language, constituting, with Old Saxon,
Old Friesic, and other dialects, the Old Low
German group, belonging to the so-called West
Germanic division of the Teutonic speech. The
first Anglo-Saxon dialect to receive literary cultivation
was that of the Angles (Anglo-Saxon Aiwjle, Bngle): hence
the name .dSnoiwe, Enfitisc, that is, Anglixh, was after-
ward applied to all the dialects, and partkulaily to the
prevailing one, West Saxon ; it is the origin of the name
English as applied to the modern mixed language. (See
Anglish and English.) A Middle Latin name for the lan-
guage was lingua Saxonica, or lingua Saxonum or Anglo-
NKRHMOK. The Anglo-Saxon language, in the widest use of
the name, consisted of several dialects : the Northern or
Anglian group, including the Old Northumbrian and the
.Midland or Mercian dialects, and the Southern or Saxon
group, including the West Saxon and the Kentish. The
Kentish remains are scanty, the Mercian scantier still and
doubtful, while the Old Northumbrian remains are con-
siderable. The great bulk of the Anglo-Saxon literature
is West Saxon, the two terms being practically synony-
mous except when expressly distinguished as generic and
specific. In the Old or Middle English period the Mid
land dialect became conspicuous, and it is to it that the
form of modern English is chiefly due. In this dictionary
Anglo-Saxon (abbreviated AS.) includes the whole lan-
guage (hot chiefly West Saxon, the Old Northumbrian and
Kentish being discriminated when necessary) from the
middle of the fifth century, or rather from the seventh cen-
tury, when the first contemporary' records begin, to the
middle or end of the twelfth century ; the language tram
the conquest (1066) to the end of this period hein^ ' Ian-
Anglo-Saxon.' See English.
Several of the English scholars who are most active in
the study of early English wage war on Anglo-Saxon.
They attack the word. . . . They are still more hostile to
the suggestion which goes with the word, that the speech
called Anglo-Saxon is different from modern English, so as
to deserve a separate name. They say there has been 1ml
one speech spoken in England by the Teutonic tribes and
their descendants from Ciedmou to Tennyson. . . . This
classic Anglo-Saxon differs from our English in phi mology,
... in vocabulary, . . . [in] inflections, ... in the deri-
vation of words, . . . [in] syntax, . . . [to] versification [see
oUtterationL . . . [and in) the modes of thought. . The
former is a synthetic German speech, with its own periods
of early irregular idiom, classic cultivation, decline and fall
into dialects ; the latter an analytic mixed speech of Ro-
manic cultivation, with other periods of growth, and i
regularity and progress. And a chaos separates tin- two
languages. It is only when attention is directed to the
history of etymological forms that unity can !«■ plausibly
claimed for them. . . . But while the Importance ot those
forms in tracing the descent of languages is probably not
overrated, their weight in establishing identity or simi-
larity may easily be. . . . The proposed use of Old BngKA
[in place of Anglo-Saxon] does not distim;uish. bat con-
founds all the periods of Anglo-Saxon and the two , arly
periods of English. . . . The reasons urged tor this no-
menclature are in great part sentimental. It is thought
to magnify the English language and race to represent
Anglo-Saxon
them as Low German, having an unbroken history parallel
witli that of the High German, and reaching through a
more famous career to a more venerahle antiquity. But
Americans are taught to believe in mixed races, and it
magnifies the English most in our eyes to represent it in
the old fashion, as formed by the junction of two great
languages, the bearers of the best cultivation of the Teu-
tonic and Romanic races.
/•'. .1. Hank, in Trans. Araer. Philol. Ass., IV. 97-105.
II. a. 1. Of or pertaining to the Anglo-Sax-
ons: as, the Anglo-Saxon kings; the Anglo-Saxon
language. — 2. Of or pertaining to the language
of the Anglo-Saxons; belonging to, derived
from, or having the form or spirit of that lan-
guage: as, the Anglo-Saxon elements of mod-
ern English; the proportion of Anglo-Saxon
words in the Bible or Shakspere ; an Anglo-
Saxon style, as contrasted with a Latin style. —
3. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Anglo-
Saxons, or the English-speaking race: as, An-
glo-Saxon enterprise; the political genius of
the Anglo-Saxon race.
Anglo-Saxondom (ang-glo-sak'son-dum), n.
[< Anglo-Saxon + -dom.] The Anglo-Saxon
domain; the whole body of Anglo-Saxons, in
sense 1 (b).
Anglo-Saxonic (ang'glo-sak-son'ik), a. [<
ML. Anglosaxonicus, < Anglosaxones : see Anglo-
Saxon. ] Of Anglo-Saxon character or quality ;
Anglo-Saxon in origin or seeming.
Anglo-Saxonism (ang-glo-sak'son-izm), ft.
[< Anglo-Saxon + -ism.] 1. A characteristic or
peculiarity of the Anglo-Saxon race. — 2. A
word, phrase, idiom, or peculiarity of speech
belonging to Anglo-Saxon, or of Anglo-Saxon
origin or type. — 3. The state of being Anglo-
Saxon in the widest sense; that which consti-
tutes the Anglo-Saxon or English character in
the aggregate ; the feeling of pride in being
Anglo-Saxon.
angnailt, «• The more correct form of agnail.
Bee agnail and hangnail.
angola (ang-go'la), n. A common but corrupt
form of angora.
Angola cat, pea, seed, weed. See the nouns.
angon (ang gon), n. [ML. ango, < MGr. ayyuv.]
Tin- heavy barbed javelin of the Franks. It is
described as being not very long, but heavy, and used as
much to drag down the enemy's shield, when filed in it
by its barbs, as to inflict wounds; In this respect resem-
bling the pilum (which see). It was also used as a pike
or lance in close combat,
angor (ang'gor), ». [Early mod. E. also an-
gonr and (by confusion with anger1) augrr,
< late ME. angure, < OF. angor, angour, < L.
angor, hoc. angon m, anguish, trouble, lit. a
strangling, < angere (= Gr. ayxtiv), compress,
throttle, strangle, stifle, distress, torment,
trouble: see Onguitk, august, and anger1. In
the medical sense angor is nearly synonymous
with the kindred angina.'] If. Anguish ; intense
bodily or mental pain.
For nun is laden with ten thousand languors;
All other creatures onely feele the angors
Of few diseases.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas (ed. Grosart), The Furies, 1. 607.
Whose voices, angers, and terrors, and sometimes bowl-
ings, he said he often heard.
Abp. Ussher, Ans. to a Jesuit, p. 175.
2. In mid., extreme anxiety, accompanied with
painful constriction at the epigastrium, and
often with palpitation and oppression. Dungli-
son.
angora (ang-go'ra), ft. [< Angora (Turk. An-
al* Br), mod. form of Gr. "A} mpa, L. Ancyra, a town
in Asia Minor, giving name to the cat and the
goat so called: see also Ancyrene. The name
coincides with Gr. aynvpa, L. ancora, a hook, an
anchor: see anchor1.'] A light cloth made of
Angora wool, and used for coats and cloaks.
The angora of commerce does not now contain Angora
wool, bnt i> made of mohair and silk. Erroneously but
mly writt' n a
Angora cat. goat, wool. See the nouns.
Angostura bark. [< Angostura, a town in Ven-
c/.ui'la, on tin' Orinoco; lit. a narrow pass; <
Sp. angostura (=Pg. angustura), narrowness, a
narrow pass, < angosto (= Pg. angusto), narrow,
< L. anguslus, narrow: see august and anguish.]
Bee ba
angrily (ang'gri-li), adv. [ME. angrily, angryly,
-licit*- : < angry + -ly%. Cf. a ngi -rly, adv.] In an
angry manner ; with indications of resentment.
Rashly and amirily I promised ; but cunningly and pa-
tiently will I perform. C. Kingsley, The Heroes.
angriness (ang'gri-nes), n. 1. The state of
being angry.
h an angriness of humour that we take Are at every-
thing. Dr. II. Men, « hob Duty of Man, § 22.
2. Inflammation and pain of a sore or swell-
ing. [Obsolescent.]
215
angry (ang'gri), a. [ME. angry, earlier an-
gerich; < anger1 + -y1.] If. Causing grief or
trouble ; troublesome ; vexatious ; trying.
God had provided a severe and angry education to
chasten the frowardness of a young spirit.
Jer. Taylor, Sermons, III. 167.
2f. Feeling grief or trouble; grieved; troubled;
vexed. — 3. Feeling or showing anger or re-
sentment (with or at a person, at or about a
thing) : said of persons.
God is angry with the wicked every day. Ps. vii. 11.
Rather be glad to amend your ill living than to be angry
when you are warned or told of your fault.
Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
How he fell
From heaven they fabled, thrown by angry Jove
Sheer o'er the crystal battlements.
Milton, P. L., 1. 741.
4. Characterized by or manifesting anger ;
wrathful: as, an angry look or mood; angry
words ; an angry reply.
Often a mall's own angry pride
Is cap and bells for a fool.
Tennyson, Maud, vi.
5. Bearing the marks of anger; having the ap-
pearance of being in anger ; frowning ; fierce :
as, an angry countenance ; angry billows.
And with my knife scratch out the angry eyes
Of all the Greeks that are thine enemies.
Shak., Lucrece, L 1469.
From the far corner of the building, near the ground,
angry puffs of steam shone snow-white in the moon and
vanished. R. L. Stevenson, The Dynamiter, p. 54.
6. Having the color of the face of one who is
in anger; red. [Rare.]
Sweet rose, whose hue angry and brave.
Herbert, Virtue.
7. Sharp; keen; vigorous. [Rare.]
I never ate with angrier appetite.
Tennyson, Geraint.
8. In med., inflamed, as a sore ; exhibiting in-
flammation.
This serum, being accompanied by the thinner parts of
the blood, grows red and angry. Wiseman, Surgery.
= Syn. 3, 4, 5. Indignant, incensed, passionate, resent-
ful, irritated, wrathful, irate, hot, raging, furious, stormy,
choleric, inflamed, tumultuous.
anguiculae (ang-gwik'u-le), n. pi. [NL., fern,
pi. ; cf. L. anguiculus, m., a small serpent, dim.
of anguis, a serpent : see Anguis.] An old name
of the small nematoid worms, as those of the
family Anguillulidw, found in sour paste, vine-
gar, etc., and commonly called vinegar-eels. It
was not used as a zoological name.
anguicular (ang-gwik'u-lar), a. Of or pertain-
ing to anguiculse.
anguid (ang'gwid), n. A lizard of the family
Angnitltr.
Anguidse (ang'gwi-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anguis +
-idw.] A family of lacertilians, typified by the
genus Anguis. It is closely related to the Scincidce,
and contains a number of feeble, fragile, and harmless apo-
dal and snake-like lizards, living in holes or under stones,
and feeding on insects or worms. The technical charac-
ters are : au esquamate tongue whose anterior portion is
retractile, clavicles undilated proximally, postorbital and
postfrontal arches present, and temporal fossa? roofed over,
and the body furnished with osteodermal plates having
irregularly branching or radiating channels.
Anguifer (ang'gwi-fer), n. [L., serpent-bear-
ing, < anguis, a serpent (see Anguis), + ferre =
E. bear1.] In astron., a northern constellation
pictured by a man holding a serpent; Serpen-
tarius, or Ophiuchus. See cut under Ophiuehus.
anguiform (ang'gwi-fdrm), a. [< NL. angui-
formis, < L. anguis, a snake (see Anguis), + for-
ma, form.] Snaky; serpentine; like a snake:
said both of shape and of movement: as, an
anguiform motion; an anguiform myriapod;
"the anguiform Chilognathans," Kirby, Habits
of Animals (1835), p. 68.
Anguiformes (ang-gwi-fdr'mez), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of anguiformis: see anguiform.] In La-
treille's system of classification, a group of
chilognath myriapods, corresponding to the
family Iulidw of Westwood.
Anguilla (ang-gwil'a), n. [L., an eel (cf. Gr.
tyxetoc, an eel), dim. of anguis, a serpent: see
Common. Eel [Anguilla vulgaris).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, 1884.)
Anguis.] A genus of fishes, typical of the fam-
ily Anguillida : a name sometimes given com-
prehensively to the apodal fishes with pectoral
anguish
fins, but by recent authors restricted to the
common eel, A. vulgaris, and closely related
species. Its species are very diversely estimated, some
authors recognizing about 50, others only 4, the Arctogaian
A. vulgaris, the Indian A. martnorata and -1. tnona, and
the Oceanic A. megalo-stuma.
anguillid (ang-gwil'id), n. A fish of the family
Anguillidw, as an eel.
Anguillidse (ang-gwil'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < An-
guilla + -idw.] A family of apodal fishes, exem-
plified by the genus Anguilla; the typical eels.
Various limits have been assigned to it by ichthyologists.
As now restricted, the Anguillida! are characterized by
the presence of pectoral fins, remoteness of the dorsal fin
from the head, confluence of the dorsal and anal fins with
the caudal, presence of small elliptical obliquely set scales,
discrete lateral nostrils, tongue free in front, slender re-
duced pterygoid bones, elongated jaws, and moderately
broad ethmovomerine region. In this sense the family
contains only the genus Anguilla.
anguilliform (ang-gwil'i-form), a. [< NL. an-
guilliformis, < L. anguilla, an eel, + forma,
form.] 1. Having the form of an eel or of a
serpent ; resembling an eel or a serpent. Spe-
cifically— 2. In ichth., having the zoological
character of an eel; of or pertaining to the An-
guilliformes.
Anguilliformes (ang-gwil-i-for'mez), n. pi.
[NL., pi. of anguilliformis : see anguilliform.]
In Cuvier's classification of fishes, the only
recognized family of Malacopterygii apodes, in-
cluding fishes with an elongated form, a thick
and soft skin, few bones, no cseca, and in most
cases a swim-bladder which is often of singu-
lar shape. It has been disintegrated into many
families, and even different orders.
Anguillina (ang-gwi-H'na), n. pi. [NL., <
Anguilla + -ina.] In Giintner's classification
of fishes, a group of Hurwnidw platychistw, with
the gill-openings separated by an interspace,
pectoral fins present, nostrils superior or lat-
eral, tongue free, and the end of the tail sur-
rounded by the fin.
anguillous (ang-gwil'us), a. [< L. anguilla, an
eel, +-OHS.] Like an eel; anguilliform. [Rare.]
Anguillula (ang-gwil'u-la), n. [NL., dim. of
L. anguilla, an eel.] A genus of nematoid
worms or nemathelminths, typical of the family
Anguillulidw (which see). The common vinegar-eel
is A. aceti; that of sour paste, A. glutinosa ; that of
blighted wheat, A. tritici. See cut' under Xematoidea.
anguillule (ang-gwil'ul), n. [< Anguillula, q. v.]
One of the anguieulas or Anguillulidw ; any simi-
lar eel-like creature of small size.
Anguillulidae (ang-gwi-lu'li-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Anguillula + -idw.] A family of free, that is, not
parasitic, nematoid worms, including the minute
creatures known as vinegar-eels. The family is re-
lated to the Gordiida, or horsehair worms, and contains
many genera, of which the best known is Anguillula.
Anguinse (ang-gwi'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Anguis
+ -inw.] The slow-worms, or Anguidw, rated as
a subfamily of Scincidw.
anguine (ang'gwin), a. [< L. anguineus, < an-
guis, a snake: see Anguis.] Pertaining to or
resembling a snake; snake-like: as, "the an-
guine or snake-like reptiles," Owen, Comp. Anat.
— Anguine lizard, a snake-lizard of South Africa, Cha-
ma'saura anguina. See Cham&saura.
anguineal (ang-gwin'e-al), a. [< L. anguineus
(see anguine) + -al.] Resembling or pertaining
to a snake or snakes Anguineal hyperbola, a
term applied by Newton to a hyperbolic curve of the third
order having one asymptote and three inflections.
anguineOUS (ang-gwin'e-us), a. [< L. angui-
neus: see anguine.] Same as anguineal.
Anguinidae (ang-gwin'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Angnis + -in- + -idw.] Same as Anguidw.
angiiiped, anguipede (ang'gwi-ped, -ped), a.
and n. [< L. anguipes, < anguis (see Anguis), a
serpent, + pes (ped-) = E. foot.] I. a. Hav-
ing feet or legs in the form of serpents: ap-
plied to such conceptions as the serpent-footed
giants of Greek mythology.
A winged anguipede giant.
A. S. Murray, Greek Sculpture, II. 305, note.
II. n. An individual fabled to have serpents'
bodies and heads in the placo of legs.
Anguis (ang'gwis), n. [L., a serpent, a snake,
lit. a throttler, a constrictor (see constrictor), <
angere, throttle, choke : see anger1 and angor.]
A genus of scincoid lizards, typical of the family
Anguidw, represented by the slow-worm or blind-
worm of Europe, Anguis fragilis, as the best-
known species. These lizards are perfectly harmless,
though popularly thought to be dangerous. They have
been supposed to be blind, from the smallness of the eyes.
The body is very brittle, and the tail readily breaks off.
There are apparently no limbs, so that the animal resem-
bles a small snake or worm.
anguish (ang'gwish), n. [< ME. anguish, an-
guyshe, angxkslie, angwische, etc., earlier an-
anguish
guise, anguis, anguisse, aiigoise, angus, etc., <
OF. anguisse, angoisse, mod. F. angoisse = Pr.
angoissa m OSp. angoxa (Sp. Pg. angustia) =
It. angoscia, anguish, < L. angustia, straitness,
narrowness, in class. L. usually in pi. angus-
tia; a defile, strait, fig. straits, distress, diffi-
culty, scarcity, want, poverty, < angustus, strait,
narrow, difficult (cf . Goth, aggwus = AS. ange,
enge, ete., strait, narrow), < angere = Gr. ayxeiv,
choke, strangle, stifle : see august, angor, and
■Mar'.] 1. Excruciating or agonizing pain of
either body or mind ; acute suffering or distress.
But they hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit,
and for cruel bondage. Ex. vi. 9.
When pain and anguish wring the brow,
A ministering angel thou. Scott, Marmion, vi. 30.
In the sternest of his [Achilles's] acts, we read only the
anguish of his grief. be Quincey, Homer, iii.
2. An overwhelming emotion. [Rare.]
He cried in an anguish of delight and gratitude.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair.
=Syn. Agony, Anguish, Pang, etc. See agony and grief.
anguish (ang'gwish), v. t. [< ME. anguyschen,
angirishen, earlier anguisen, anguissen, < OF.
angoisser, anguisser=PT. angoissar =Sp. Pg. an-
gustiar = It. angosciari ; from the noun.] To
distress with excruciating pain or grief.
I wish thou hadst not alighted so hastily and roughly;
it hath shaken down a sheaf of thy hair ; take heed thou
sit not upon it, lest it anguish thee.
Landor, Leofric and Godiva, p. 61.
anguished (ang'gwisht),^). a. [Early mod. E.
also anguisht, < ME. angwished.] Affected by
anguish ; expressing or caused by anguish.
On thy cold forehead starts the anguished dew.
Coleridge, Death of Chatterton.
anguishoust, a. [Early mod. E., and mod. dial.,
< ME. anguishous, angwisshous, earlier anguys-
sous, angwisous, anguisuse, angussus, < OF. an-
guissus, 'angussus, later angoisseux (Cotgrave) =
Pr. angoissos = Sp. Pg. angustioso = It. angosci-
oso, < ML. angustiosus, < L. angustia : see angtiish
and -ous.] Full of anguish ; attended with an-
guish. Chaucer.
angular (ang'gu-lar), a. [< L. angularis, < an-
gulus, an angle: see angle3.'] 1. Having an
angle or angles ; having corners ; pointed : as,
an angular figure ; an angular piece of rock ;
angular writing (that is, with the turns sharply
pointed instead of curved). — 2. Consisting of
an angle; forming an angle: as, an angular
point. — 3. Measured by an angle ; subtending
an angle ; having a divergence expressed in de-
grees, minutes, and seconds: as, angular dis-
tance; angular velocity. — 4. Of persons: (a)
Having or exhibiting protuberances of joint or
limb ; acting or moving awkwardly or as if in
angles.
He is angular in his movements, and rather tall.
F. M. Crawford, Paul Patoff, viii.
(b) Stiff in manner; cranky; crotchety; un-
bending— Angular advance of an eccentric, the
angle which measures the arc described by the center of
the eccentric in moving from its position at a half stroke
to that which it occupies at the commencement of the
stroke of the piston.— Angular aperture of lenses.
See aperture. — Angular artery, in aiiat., the facial ar*
tery which passes near the angle of the jaw, and finally
near the inner angle of the eye ; especially, this latter por-
tion of its course. — Angular belting, belting having a
trapezoidal section and used with a grooved pulley. It is
employed, because of its great adhesion, where a narrow
belt or considerable traction is desired. The heavier belts
of this class are made by fastening blocks of leather or
other suitable material, shaped like truncated pyramids,
to the inner face of a strong carrier-belt. — Angular bone,
a bone situated at or near the angle of the mandible of
lower vertebrates.— Angular capital, an incorrect term
for angle-capital.— Angular chain-belt, a chain fitted to
run over a V- shaped pulley. In some forms flat links
are covered with leather, which bears against the sides of
the groove ; in others there are long links with wooden
blocks wedged into them, whose ends form the bearing
surfaces ; these links al-
ternate with shorter ones
which serve merely as
connections. — Angular
distance. See distance.
—Angular gearing, in
mach., toothed wheels of
irregular outline, used in
transmitting variable mo*
tion.- Angular gyrus. Angular Gearing.
See gyrus.— Angular In-
tervals, in astran., those arcs of the equator which
are intercepted between circles of declination passing
through the objects observed. They are measured by
means of the transit instrument and clock. — Angular
motion, in physics, the motion of any body which moves
about a fixed or relatively fixed point : as, the angular
motitm of a pendulum or a planet : so called because such
motion is measured by the angle contained between lines
drawn from the fixed point to the successive positions of
the moving body.— Angular oscillation See oscilla-
tion.— Angular perspective, in drawing, that kind of
perspective in which neither of the sides of the principal
object is parallel to the plane of the picture, and therefore,
21C
in the representation, the horizontal lines of both con-
verge to vanishing-points. Also called oblique perspective.
— Angular processes, in anat., the orbital processes of
the frontal bone near the angles of the eye. The external
angular process is sometimes called the jityal process. See
cut under skull.— Angular sections, that part of mathe-
matics which treats of the division of angles into equal
parts.— Angular vein, in anat., the part of the facial
vein which accompanies the angular artery. — Angular
velocity, in mush., the angle which a line perpendicular
to the axis of rotation sweeps through in a given unit of
time ; the speed or rate of revolution of a revolving body:
usually expressed in circular measure (which see, under
measure).
angularity (ang-gu-lar'i-ti), n. ; pi. angularities
(-tiz). [< angular + -ity.] The quality of being
angular in any sense ; an angular detail or
characteristic.
No doubt there are a few men who can look beyond the
husk or shell of a fellow-being — his angularities, awk-
wardness, or eccentricity — to the hidden qualities within.
W. Matthews, Getting on in the World, p. 142.
angularly (ang'gu-lar-li), adv. In an angular
manner ; with angles or corners.
angulamess (ang'gu-lar-nes), n. The quality
of being angular.
angulate (ang'gu-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
gulated, ppr. angulating. [< L. angulatus, made
angular (cf. LL. angulare, make angular), < an-
gulus, angle: see angle3.] To make angular or
angulate.
angulate (ang'gu-lat), o. [< L. angulatus : see
the verb.] Formed with angles or corners ; of
an angular form; angled; cornered: as, angu-
late stems, leaves, petioles, etc.
anglllated (ang'gu-la-ted), p. a. Same as an-
gulate, a.: as, "angulated fore-wings," H. 0.
Forbes, Eastern Archipelago, p. 274.
angulately (ang'gu-lat-li), adv. In an angulate
manner; with angles or corners.
angulation (ang-gu-la'shon), n. [< angulate.]
A formation of angles ; the state of being an-
gulated.
angulato-gibbous (ang-gu-la-td-gib'us), a. [<
L. angulatus, angulate, + LL. gibbosus, gib-
bous.] Gibbous with an angulate tendency.
N. E. D.
angulato-sinuous (ang-gu-la-to-sin'u-us), a.
[< L. angulatus, angulate, 4- sinuosus, sinuous.]
Sinuous or winding with the curves angled.
N. E.D.
anguli, n. Plural of angulus.
anguliferous (ang-gu-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. angu-
lus, an angle, +/en-e = E. bear1.] In conch.,
having the last whorl angulated. Craig, 1847.
angulinerved (ang'gu-li-nervd), a. [< L. an-
gulus, an angle, + ncrmim, nerve, + -ed2.] In
hot., having nerves which diverge at an angle
from the midnerve, often branching repeatedly
by subdivision, as in most exogenous plants;
feather-veined : applied to leaves.
Angulirostres (ang"gu-li-ros'trez), n. pi.
[NL., < L. angulus, an angle, + rostrum, beak.]
In Blyth's classification of birds (1849), a
superfamily group of his Halcyoides, including
the todies and jacamars, or the two families
Todidw and Galbulidm.
angulo-dentate (ang"gu-16-den'tat), a. [< L.
angulus, angle, + dentatus, toothed: see den-
tate.] Angularly toothed.
angulometer (ang-gu-lom'e-ter), n. [< L. an-
gulus, angle, + Gr. fihpov, measure.] An in-
strument for measuring external angles ; a
goniometer. It has various forms. See cut
under goniometer.
angulose (ang'gu-16s), a. [< L. angulosus, <
angulus, an angle.] Full of angles; angu-
lous.
angulosity (ang-gu-los'i-ti), n. ; pi. angulosities
(-tiz). [< angulose + -ity.] The state or qual-
ity of being angulous or angular ; angularity.
anguloso-glbbous (ang-gu-16-so-gib'us), a.
Same as angulato-gibbous.
angulous (ang'gu-lus), a. [= F. anguleux, for-
merly angleux, = It. angoloso, < L. angulosus,
full of angles: see angulose.] Angular; hav-
ing corners ; hooked ; forming an angle.
Held together by hooks and angulous involutions.
Glanville, Seep. Sci., vii. 37.
angulus (ang'gu-lus), n. ; pi. anguli (-15). [L. :
see angle3.] 1. In anat., an angle: used in
phrases like angulus oris, the corner of the
mouth; angulus mandibular, the angle of the
mandible or lower jaw-bone ; angulus costm, the
angle of a rib. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] A genus of
mollusks.
angustt (ang-gusf), a. [< F. anguste (Cotgrave),
< L. angustus, strait, narrow, contracted, small,
< angere, compress, strangle : see anguish, angor,
and anger1.] Narrow; strait. Burton.
anhidrosis
angustatet (ang-gus'tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
angustated, ppr. angustating. [< L. angustatus,
pp. of angustare, straiten, narrow, < iukjusIhs.
narrow : see august.] To make narrow; strait-
en; contract.
angUState (ang-gus'tat), a. [< L. angustatus,
pp. : see the verb. ] Narrowed ; straitened.
angustation (ang-gus-ta'shgn), n. [< angus-
tate.] Theactof making an'gustate or narrow;
a straitening or narrowing down.
angUSticlave (ang-gus'ti-klav), n. [< L. an-
gusticlavius, adj., wearing a narrow purple
stripe, < angustus, narrow, + clavus, a nail, a
knob, a purple stripe on the tunic : see davits.]
A narrow purple stripe or band reaching from
the shoulder to the bottom of the tunic on each
side, worn regularly by members of the Roman
equestrian order, and sometimes by those of in-
ferior rank who had the means to provide it.
It was woven in the fabric, and is rarely indi-
cated in sculpture.
angustifoliate (ang-gus-ti-fo'li-at), a. [< NL.
angustifoliatus, < \j.angustus, narrow, +foliatns,
leaved, (.folium, leaf: see/oHo.] In bot., nar-
row-leaved.
angustirostrate (ang-gus-ti-ros'trat), a. [< NL.
angustirostratus, < L. angustus, narrow, + ros-
tratus, beaked, < rostrum, beak.] In zobl., hav-
ing a narrow, slender, or (especially) com-
pressed beak: opposed to latirostrate.
Angustura bark. See Angostura bark, under
bark2.
angwantibo (ang-gwan-te'bo), n. [Native
name.] The slow lemur of Old Calabar, Arc-
locebus calabarensis, of the subfamily Nyctice-
binw, related to the potto, and by some referred
to the genus Perodicticus. The tail is rndtaMBtan ;
the inner digits of both feet are opposable as thumbs, the
index digit is rudimentary, and the second digit of the
hind foot terminates in a claw, the rest of the dibits hav-
ing flat nails. The pelage is thick and woolly, of a brown-
ish color, paler or whitish below.
anhangt (an-hang'), v. t. [< ME. auhatigen,
anhongen, no pret., pp. anhanged, a weak verb;
mixed with anhon, pret. ankeng, anhong, nn-
hunge, pp. anhungen, anhonge, a strong verb ; <
AS. *anhon, *onhon (Bosworth), perhaps for d-
lion, a strong verb, hang, < an, on, on (or a-), +
hon, hang : see hang.] To hang.
He bad to take him, and anhan'i him fast.
Chaucer, Doctor's Tale, 1. 259.
anharmonic (an-har-mon'ik), a. [=F. anhar-
monique; < Gr. av-priv. (an-5) + harmonic, q.v.]
Not harmonic; in geom., a term applied by
Chasles to an important kind of ratio introduced
into geometry by Mobius. If a, x, y, b are four values
of a unidimensional variable (for instance, the positions
of four points on a line), then [ (x — a) : ix — b) ] x ( (y — b) :
(y — a)] is called the anharmonic ratio of the four values.
The intersectionsof a plane pencil of fourlines with a trans-
versal have the same anharmonic ratio, however the trans-
versal may be situated ; and this ratio is called the anhar-
monic ratio of the pencil. Anharmonic ratios are always
preserved in orthographic projections. By means of these
ratios, metrical properties are defined as projective prop-
erties of the absolute, or conic at infinity. See absolute, n., 2.
If from the intersection of two lines tangents are drawn to
the absolute, the logarithm of the anharmonic ratio of the
pencil so formed multiplied by Jy* — 2 is the angle of the
first two lines. So, the logarithm of the anliannonic ratiu
of two points, together with the intersections of their con-
necting line with the absolute, when multiplied by a con-
stant, gives the distance of these points. — Anharmonic
property, in geom., a property that is connected witli an
anharmomc ratio.
anhelation (an-he-la'shpn), n. [= F. anhela-
tion, < L. anhclatio(n-), a difficulty of breathing,
panting, asthma, < anhelare, pp. anhelatus : see
anhelej] 1. Shortness of breath; a panting;
difficult respiration ; asthma. — 2. Eager desire
or aspiration. [Rare in both senses.]
These . . . anhelations of divine souls after the adora-
ble object of their love. Glaurille, Sermons, p. 313.
anhelet, f- *• [Early mod. E. anheale, < ME.
anhelen, anclen, < OF. aneler, anlieler, = Pr.
anelar = Sp. Pg. anhelar = It. anelare, < L. an-
helare, breathe with difficulty, pant, fig. pant
for, pursue eagerly ; < an- for ambi-, around,
on both sides, + -helare, in comp., for halare.
breathe. Cf. exhale and inhale.] To pant, espe-
cially with eager desire and anxiety.
With most fervent desire they anheaU . . . for the fruit
of our convocation. Latimer, 2d Sermon before Conv.
anheloset (an-he'los), a. [As anhelous + -ose.]
Same as anhelous.
anheloust (an-he'lus), a. [< L. anhelus, pant-
ing, out of breath, < anhelare, pant : see an-
hele.] Out of breath; panting; breathing with
difficulty.
anhidrosis (an-hi-dro'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. <'>W-
fipuc, without perspiration (< av- priv. + WpCf,
sweat, akin to E. sweat), + -osis.] Deficiencyor
anhidrosis 217
absence of perspiration. Also written ani- anhydro-. In chem., the combining form of an
hydrous.
anhydrous (an-hi'drus), a. [
out water, < av- priv. + vit
droits.
anhidrotic (an-hi-drot'ik), a. and n. [< anhi-
drosis: see -otic.] I. a. Tending or fitted to
check perspiration.
II. n. Any medicinal agent which checks
perspiration.
anhima (an'hi-ma), n. [Braz. ; Sp. anhina. Cf.
aniuma.] 1. A Brazilian name of the kamichi
or horned screamer, Palamedea cornuta. See
Palamedea.—2. leap.) [NL.] The typical ge-
nus of the family Anhimidw. Brisson, 1760.
Anhimidae (an-him'i-de), n. pi [NL., < An-
hima + -idm.] A family of birds, the horned
screamers : synonymous with Palamedeida:.
Anhimoideae (an-hi-moi'de-e), n. pi. [NL., <
Anhima + -oidea.] A group of birds, referred
by some as a superfamily to the order Cheno-
inorphir, by others considered as forming an
order by itself. It is conterminous with the
family Anhimidw. See Palamedeidw.
anhinga (an-hing'gii), n. [S. Amer. name.]
1. The American snake-bird, darter, or water-
turkey. Plotus anhinga; a totipalmate natato-
anima
anightst (a-nits'), adv. [Equiv. to anight, but
with adv. gen. suffix as in AS. nihtes, E. nights,
< Gr. mw6Pog, with- adv. : see nights. Similarly, o' nights, of nights
r~.. . „Jup (y6p-) water.] where in popular apprehension nights is plural.]
S^&^TS&^ifa ^^;^tly:usedofrepeatfdorhPabitual
see, under water) : as, anhydrous salts. The turnkey now his flock returning sees
am (a ne), n. [Braz. name: "Ani Brasilien- Duly let out ani^Ate to steal for fees.
sium," Marcgrave, Johnston, Willughby and ., SwVl- Morning.
Ray.] A bird of the genus Crotophaga, sub- anil(an'il), n. [Early mod. E. anile, anill,anele,
< F. anil, < Pg. aB« = Sp. attil (formerly also
afiir), < Ar. an-nil, < al, the, + nil, Pers. Hind.
ml, < Skt. nili, indigo, indigo-plant, < nila, dark
blue. Cf . lilac.'] 1. A somewhat woody legu-
minous plant, Indigofera Anil, from whose
leaves and stalks the West Indian indigo is
made. It is a common species in Mexico and tropical
America, and is a larger plant than the Asiatic /. tinctoria,
which is the species ordinarily cultivated for the produc-
tion of indigo.
2. Indigo. [In this sense nearly obsolete.]
anile (an'il or -il), a. [< L. anilis, < anus, an old
woman.] Old-womanish ; imbecile : as, "puerile
or anile ideas," Walpole, Catalogue of Engrav-
ers.
A general revolt against authority, even in matters of
opinion, is a childish or anile superstition, not to be ex-
cused by the pretext that it is only due to the love of free-
dom cherished in excess.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 198.
Groove-billed Ani {Crotophaga sulciroslris).
[< anil + 4a.] Same as
family Crotophaginw, and family Cuculidw, in-
habiting the warmer parts of America. There „ IU ,
are several species, two of them inhabiting the United anll,la (a-nil l-a), n.
States. The black ani, Crotophaga ani, is about a foot aniline.
long, entirely black, with violet, steel-blue, and bronze re- anilic (a-nil'ik), a. [< anil + -ic 1 Pertaining
flections the ins is brown ; the feathers of the head and +« „,. ,}„..;„ At K VtJ ., fining
neck are lanceolate ; the crest of the Wins smooth or wTth t0.10.5Ide/1V/e.d,.from **£ : as> amlic acid,
few wrinkles; and the culmen is regularly curved It is anilltle (an 1-lid or -lid), ». [< anil{ine) + -ide.]
called in the West Indies the black witch and savanna Same as phenylamide.
American Snake-bird (Plotus anhinga).
rial bird, of the family Plotidw and order Ste-
ganopodes. It is related to the cormorants, and inhabits
swamps of the warmer parts of America, from the Smith
Atlantic and Gulf coast of the United States. See darter
Plotut.
species, C. sularostm, the groove-billed ani, is found in
tropical America and northward to Texas. Its bill has
three distinct grooves, parallel with the curved culmen
All are gregarious in habit, and nest in bushes several
individuals sometimes using one large nest in common •
they lay plain greenish eggs, covered with a white chalky
substance. See Crotophaga.
anicut, n. See annicut.
anidiomatic, anidiomatical (an-id'i-6-mat'ik,
-i-kal), a. [<Gr. av- priv. (an-6) + idiomatic,
-al.] Contrary to the idiom or analogies of a
language; not idiomatic. [Bare.]
You would not say " two times " ; it is anidiomatical.
Landor, Imaginary Conversations, II. 278.
anidrosis (an-i-dro'sis), n. Same as anhidrosis.
£JS [^4!^°fbird8: a8yn°nym AfflX^;t-'[NL;(lE:Cray« A
ioroc, a web, mod. tissue.] In anat, having nasal shield entering into the labial margin. A. pulchra
no recognizable structure; plasmic or sarco- "s an elegant Californian species,
dous, as the sarcode of a cell or the plasma of aniellid (an-i-el'id), n,
the blood. .luii-llidtB.
anhungeredt (an-hung'gerd), a. Same as ahun- Aniellidss (an-i-el'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aniella
gered.
which, with others, are prepared from aniline)
+ -jk«2.] I. n. Amidobenzol, C6H5NH2, a
substance which furnishes a number of bril-
liant dyes. It was discovered in 1820 by Unverdorben
as a product of the distillation of indigo, and called by
hunerystalhn. It did not acquire commercial importance
until 1858, when the purple dye mauve was prepared from
it by Perkm. It is found in small quantities in coal-tar,
but the aniline of commerce is obtained from benzol,
another product of coal-tar, consisting of hydrogen and
carbon, C(,He. Benzol when acted on by nitric acid
produces nitrobenzol ; and this latter substance when
treated with nascent hydrogen, usually generated by the
action of acetic acid upon iron filings or scraps, produces
aniline, which is an oily liquid colorless when pure, some-
what heavier than water, having a peculiar vinous smell
and a burning taste. It is a strong base, and yields well-
characterized salts. When acted on by arsenic acid,
potassium bichromate, stannlo chlorid, etc, aniline pro-
duces a great variety of compounds of very beautiful col.
Flown liv the namoe nf anilim. ixiii.T.i., nn:i:nn ....
ydratcd, ppr. anhydrating. [< anhydrous + amelloitt (an-i
ife2.] To remove water from, especially from ing the chara<
substance naturally containing it ; dehydrate. Amelloidea (
It fulveerinl is use ,1 lik» ,il,., ,l,,.i »« „/. ., .;..,, /;... Aniella + -Oil
in§ the characters of the Anielloidea.
.an'i-e-loi'de-a), n. pi.
■oidea.] A superfamily of eriglos-
anhydrate (an-hi'drat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an- ne.d by tne genus Aniella.
hi/dnitr,/, ppr. anhi/draliiK/. [< anhydrous + anielloid (an-i-el'oid), a. Pertaining to or ha v-
-af«2 ■>
a
It [glycerin] is used like alcohol as an anhydrating me-
dium in the study of protoplasm.
Paulsen, Bot. Micro-chem. (trans.), p. 27.
anhydration (an-hi-dra'shon), n. [< anhy-
drate.] Removal of water" from anything;
dehydration,
anhydremia, anhydraemia (an-hi-dre'mi-il), n
interorbital septum, and no cranial columella.
,, anientt, v. t. [<ME. anienten (more commonly
[XL., prop. iinln/(Jro?mia, < Or. awipor, without anientishen, etc.: see anientish), < OP. anienter,
anaienter, anientir, aneanter (F. aneantir = Pr.
.-.*.. ^.v... , ..in i, ui ^wm|juuiiua 01 very ueauLllui col-
ors, known by the names of aniline purple, aniline green
A lizard Of the family "olet, magenta, etc. Also called anilia.
II. a. Pertaining to or derived from aniline:
, as, aniline colors. -Aniline oil, a by-product of the
+ -idee.] A family of eriglossate lizards, tvni- manu'acturf °' aniline, containing aniline, toluidine, and
«„^ v- n "a.., a number of other organic bases of the aromatic series It
is used as a solvent for rubber, copal, etc.— Aniline pen-
cil, a mixture of aniline, graphite, and kaolin, used for
copying, marking in permanent color, and transferring
TNL < wrltln8 or designs.
,l eriglos anility (a-niH-ti), n. [<L. anilita{t-)s, < anilis :
sate lacertilians (Uzards), represented by the see antk-i The state of being anile; the old
single family Aniellida:, having concavo-convex afe .;a,w,?™an ' w»mamsh dotage : as, "marks
vertebra?, clavicles not dilated posteriorly, no „ "™h"> Mer ne, Sermons, xxi.
postorbitalorpostfrontal squamosal arches no amUa- }VnU $>> -£; S-i a™l> ^ V'J A com"
mercial term tor West Indian indigo, derived
water (< av- priv. + Mup (i>dp-), water), + alia,
blood.] A concentrated state of the blood, due
to loss of water.
anhydrid, anhydride (an-hi'drid, -drid or
-dnd), n. [< Gr. avvSpoc, without water, + ~id,
-id/.] One of a class of chemical compounds
which may be regarded as made up of one or
more molecules of water in which the whole of
the hydrogen is replaced by negative or acid
radicals (which may themselves contain hydro-
gen). The corresponding acids represent one or more
molecules of water in which the same radicals replace one
half of the hydrogen. Thus, water being HoO, sulphuric an-
hydn.l is 80a (or so,0), representing HoO in which Ho is
replaced by the bivalent ra.liiiil si >.. ; while sulphuric arid
is B98O4 (or n._,si»..<>..), repranottiu 211. .0 in which two
hydrogen atoms are replaced by S02 and two remain.
I Bey are more precisely called acid aiihi/drids. The ha
sic anhydrids, in which the hydrogen is replaced by posi
til t 1l..^ i.. 1- ... 1 ;....!,. . T__ .11. 1 , ii> ' r-.
anientar = It. annientare), destroy, reduce to
nothing. < a (L. ad, to) + nient, meant, F. niant
= Pr. neien, nien = It. neente, niente, nothing, <
ML. *neen(t-)s or *necen{t-)s, lit. not being, <
ne, not, or nee, not, nor, + en(t-)s, being: see
MA entity.] 1. To reduce to nothing or no-
thingness; bring to naught; frustrate. Piers
Plowman. — 2. In law, to abrogate; make null.
Bourier.
anientisht, v. t. [< ME. anientislien, anentischen,
annentischen, etc., earlier anientisen, anyentisen,
< OF. anientiss-, stem of certain parts of anientir,
anienter: see anient and -M2.J To reduce to
nothing; annihilate.
Ire, coveitise, and hastifness, . . . which three things
ye han nat anientissed [var. anentt/sched] or destroyed.
Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus.
annvdrX ISttl&Z^T/xn** metallic o^ids a.nigh(a-m'), prep. phr.ns adv. andprep. TMod.,
annyante (an-hi dnt), ». [< NL. anhydrites, < < „_4 + niah afrpr anenr nfnr «+> 1 T „,],!
Gr. awipor, without water (see anhydrous), + N^h- near- close bv' f ' ] '
«m: see-ite*.] Anhydrous sulphite of^al- ^'p^^ ^ar.
Lockport,N. V.. and in extensive beds in Nova Scotia. Itis a'"J!)hh « "Wl'it, < AS. on nlht : see a» and night]
At night ; m the night-time ; by night.
locxport, .N. Y., and in extensive beds ill Nova Scotia. Itis
usually granular in structure, wnnetimes crystalline with
CU'-ill'uirn in * V. >.,,,. •. • 1 _.. .1! .11 Ti_ _ _ 1 1 . i • ,
tangular directions, fts'color is white I broke my sword upon a stone, 'and^bid him take that
for coming anight to Jane Smile.
,,., ... .,„,v iiL.aii^mdl uii ec noils. IU COIOX 13 Will Mi
or grayish-white, ■ometunei with a tinge of blue; also red.
Ihe vulpinite of Italy is the only variety used in the arts.
Shah., As you Like it, ii. i.
from the name of the plant from which it is
prepared. See anil.
anima (an'i-ma), ».; pi. animce (-me). [L., a
cprent of air, wind, air, breath, the vital prin-
ciple, life, soul : sometimes equiv. to animus,
mmd (see animus, and cf. Gr. ave/ioc, wind) ;
both from root seen in Skt. -/am. breathe, repr.
in Teut. by Goth, usanan, breathe out, expire ;
cf. Icel. anda = Sw. andas = Ban. aande,
breathe, Icel. dnd, breath, life, soul, = Sw. anda,
ande = Ban. aande, breath (> Sc. aund, aind,
aynd, breath, breathe) ; also Icel. audi, breath,
spirit, a spirit, = Dan. aand, spirit, soul, a spirit,
ghost, =OHG. anto = OS. amrfo= AS. anda, zeal,
indignation, anger, envy: for the change of
sense, cf. animus and animosity.] Soul; vital
principle ; the intelligent principle supposed to
preside over vital actions : anciently applied
to the active principle of a drug, as if this were
its soul — Anima bruta, the soul of brutes; the soul
of animals other than man ; the principle of brute in-
telligence and vitality.— Anima humana, the human
soul ; the principle of human intelligence and vitality.—
Anima mundi, the soul of the world ; an ethereal essence
or spirit supposed to be diffused through the universe, or-
ganizing and acting throughout the whole and in all its
different parts.
The doctrine of the anima mundi, as held by the Stoics
and Stratonicians, is closely allied to pantheism ; while
according to others this soul of the universe is altogether
intermediate between the Creator and his works.
Fleming.
An
wordX
animability
animability (an'i-ma-bil'i-ti), «. [< animable :
see -bility.j Capacity of animation ; capability
of being animated.
i animability of body is acquired (if we may coin a
IX W. Taglor, Monthly Rev., LXXIV. 801, (A'. E. D.)
animablet (an'i-nia-bl), a. [< L. animabiUs (a
doubtful reading), <animart\ animate: seeawi-
mittt, c] Susceptible of animation.
animadversalt (an^i-mad-ver'sal), n. [< L.
animadvtrxus (p\>. of (inimadrcrtr/r : sec anitnad-
vert) + -ah] That which has the power of per-
ceiving ; a percipient. [Rare.]
That lively Inward MvSmadvertal : it is the soul itself:
for I cannot conceive the body doth animadvert.
Dr. II. More, Song of the Soul, p. 422, note.
animadversion (an'i-mad-ver'shon), «. [< L.
animadrcrxio(n-), the perception of an object,
consideration, attention, reproach,punishment,
(.animadvertere, pp. animadversus : see animad-
vert.'] If. The act or faculty of observing or
noticing; observation; perception.
The soul is the sole percipient which hath animadver-
sion and sense. Glanville, Seep. Sci.
2. The act of criticizing; criticism; censure;
reproof.
He dismissed their commissioners with severe and sharp
animadversions. Clarendon.
We must answer it, . . . with such animadversion on
its doctrines as they deserve.
D. Webster, Speech, Senate, May 7, 1834.
= Syn. 2. Remark, comment, reprobation, reprehension.
animadversive (an^i-mad-ver'siv), a. and n.
[< L. animadversus, pp. of animadvertere : see
animadvert'] I. a. Ha vine the power of per-
ceiving ; percipient : as, the animadversive
faculty," Coleridge.
II. ft, A percipient agent. N. E. D.
animadversiveness (an^i-mad-ver'siv-nes), n.
The power of animadverting. Bailey.
animadvert (an^i-mad-vert ), v. i. [< L. ani-
madvertere, regard, observe, notice, apprehend,
censure, punisn ; by crasis for animum advertere,
in same senses, lit. turn the mind to : animum,
aec. of animus, the mind (see animus) ; advertere,
turn to: see advert] If. To take cognizance
or notice. — 2. To comment critically; make
remarks by wav of criticism or censure ; pass
strictures or criticisms.
A man of a most animadverting humour ;
Who, to endear himself unto his lord,
Will tell him, you and I, or any of us,
That here are met, are all pernicious spirits.
B. Jonson, Magnetick Lady, ii. 1.
I wish, sir, you would do us the favour to animadvert
frequently upon the false taste the town is in. Steele.
The gentleman from Lowell animadverted somewhat,
last evening, on the delays attending the publication of
the reports of decisions. R. Ckoate, Addresses, p. 374.
= Syn. 2. Of animadvert upon : To comment upon, criti-
cize, disapprove, reprehend, blame, censure.
animadverter (an//i-mad-ver't6r), n. One who
animadverts or makes remarks by way of cen-
sure.
animse, n. Plural of anima.
animal (an'i-mal), a. andw. [First in 16th cen-
tury; (a) animal (anymal, animall) = F. Sp.
Pg. animal = It. animale, adj., < L. animalis,
animate, living (also aerial, consisting of air),
< anima, a current of air, wind, air, breath, the
vital principle, life, soul: see anima; (b) ani-
mal, n., = F. animal = Sp. Pg. animal = It.
animale, < L. animal, rarely animale, a living
being, an animal in the widest sense, but some-
times restricted to a brute or beast ; hence, in
contempt, a human being ; orig. neut. of ani-
malis, adj., as above. In mod. use animal, a.,
'living, animate/ is inseparably mixed with ani-
mal, n.,used attributively in the sense of 'per-
taining to animals. '] I. a. If. Pertaining to
sensation. See animal spirits, below. — 2f. Hav-
ing life; living; animate. — 3. Pertaining to the
merely sentient part of a living being, as dis-
tinguished from the intellectual, rational, or
spiritual part ; of man, pertaining to those parts
of his nature which he shares with inferior ani-
mals.
Good humour, frankness, generosity, active courage,
sanguine energy, buoyancy of temper, are the usual and
appropriate accompaniments of a vigorous animal tem-
perament. Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 132.
Faith in God is the Bource of all power. Before a soul
Inspired by this faith, the animal strength of a Napoleon
or a Jackson is only weakness.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 377.
4. Of, pertaining to, or derived from animals.
It may be reasonably doubted whether any form of ani-
mal life remains to be discovered which will not be found
to accord with one or other of the common plans now
known. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 50.
218
Animal anseretics. See aneeretic. — Animal charcoal.
Same as bone-black. — Animal economy, the physiological
course of events in the life of an animal ; the sequence of
cause and effect observed in the vital activitiesofanimals;
the order of animated nature.— Animal electricity, elec-
tricity generated in animal bodies, as, in largequantities, in
the electric eel, the torpedo, and Malapterurus, or, in small
quantities, in nervous, muscular, and other tissues. —Ani-
mal food, flesh or any other part of an animal which is
eaten.— Animal force. See force.— Animal function,
any vital activity or physiological process performed in ani-
mal economy ; any organic property or characterof animals.
Such functions may be grouped in a few broad classes: (1)
Mentality, including all activities of the mind as distin-
guished from those of the body, such as instinct, reason,
intellection, ideation, etc. (2) Sensibility, or feeling; the
capability of responding automatically to external stimuli ;
irritability ; innervation : common to all animals in a high
degree as compared with plants. (3) Locomotion, usual in
animals, but unusual in plants. (4) Nutrition, involving in-
terstitial growth and waste and repair : common to plants
and animals, but usually differently effected in the two,
and with different material. (5) Reproduction, or genera-
tion, a process whereby growth is devoted to the forma-
tion of separate individuals. Functions shared by all or-
ganized beings are called organic or vegetative functions;
no functions are peculiar to animals except those of men-
tality. Other lesser categories of functions are sometimes
named: as, the digestive function; the sexual function;
the function of circulation, of respiration; the function
of the liver, or of any part or organ, that is, the special part
which it takes in the animal economy. — Animal heat, the
temperature maintained during life in an animal body, and
requisite for its physiological functions. It varies from
a degree not appreciably different from that of the ele-
ment in which the animal lives to one much higher, the
latter being the case with the higher animals. Difference
in degree of animal heat is the ground of a division of the
higher animals into warm-blooded and cold-blooded, or
Hosmatotherma and Hwmatocrya. In the former a very
sensibly elevated temperature is maintained. It is highest
in birds, mounting sometimes to 112° F. In mammals a
usual range is from 96° to 104° F. In man the mean
normal temperature is about 99°, any considerable devia-
tion from which is inconsistent with health. * Animal
heat is simply a case of chemical combustion ; an analo-
gous process goes on in plants. It is an index of the
molecular motion of the body, and a measure of the work
done by an animal in its vital activities.— Animal king-
dom, all animals collectively ; Animalia ; one of the three
grand divisions of the realm of nature (imperium naturae),
the other two comprising plants and minerals respectively.
For scientific purposes it has been divided into classes, or-
ders, families, genera, species, and groups (with interme-
diate divisions often formed by prefixing sub- or super- to
these words), whereby the classification and registration of
animals are facilitated. Examples of the primary divisions
arc the following: (1) The Linnean Bystem (1766) divided
animals into 6 classes: I. Mammalia; II. Aves; III. Am-
phibia ; IV. Pisces ; V. Insecta ; VI. Vermes. (2) The sys-
tem of Cuvier(1817)proposed 4 subkingdoms and 20classes:
I. Vertebrata (Mammalia, Aves, Reptilia, Pisces); II. Mol-
lusca (Cephalopoda, Pteropoda, Gasteropoda, Acephala,
Brachiopoda, Cirrhopoda) ; III. Articulata (Annelides,
Crustacea, TrUobita, Arachnida, Insecta); IV. Radiata
(Echinodermata, Entozoa, Acalepha, Polypi, Infusoria).
(3) The system of Owen (1860) separated the Protozoa from
Animalia proper as a separate kingdom, the latter being
then divided into subkingdom I., Invertebrata, with 3
provinces, Radiata, Artiailata, Mollusca ; and subkingdom
II., Vertebrata. (4) In 1869 Huxley arranged the animal
kingdom in the 8 primary groups Vertebrata, Mollusca,
Molluscoida, Cozlenterata, Annulosa, Anmdoida, Infu-
soria, Protozoa. Ko two authorities agree upon the lead-
ing divisions of the animal kingdom, but a system like
the following is now quite generally accepted : Subking-
dom A (with one phylum), Protozoa: class I., Rhizopoda;
class II., Gregarinida; class III., Infusoria. Subking-
dom B, Metazoa. Phylum 1, Ccelenterata : class IV.,
Spongiozoa; class V., Hydrozoa; class VI., Actinozoa;
class VII., Ctenozoa. Phylum 2, Echinodermata: class
VIII., Crinoidea; class IX., Asteroidea; class X., Echinni-
dea; class XI., Holothuroidea. Phylum 3, Vermes: class
XII., Plathelminthes ; class XIII., Nemathelminthes ;
class XIV., Gephyrea; class XV., Annelida; class XVI.,
Rotifera. Phylum 4, Arthropoda: class XVII. , Crustacea ;
class XVIII., Arachnida; class XIX., Myriapoda; class
XX., Insecta. Phylum 5, Molluscoidea : class XXI., Poly-
zoa; class XXII., Brachiopoda. Phylum 6, Mollusca:
class XXIII., Acephala; class XXIV., Pteropoda; class
XXV., Gasteropoda; classXXVI., Cephalopoda. Phylum
7, Vertebrata: class XXVII., Tunicata; class XXVIII.,
Leptocardia; class XXIX., Marsipobranchii ; class XXX.,
Elasmobranchii ; class XXXI., Pisces; class XXXII.,
Amphibia; class XXXIII., Reptilia ; class XXXIV., Aves;
class XXXV., Mammalia. Three remarkable genera, Di-
cyema, Sagitta, and Balanoglossus, are severally regarded
by many authors as types of classes.— Animal magnet-
ism, mechanics, etc. See the nouns.— Animal power,
the unit of power in men and animals, as man-power,
horse-power, etc. Usually expressed in foot-pounds. See
horse-power.— Animal spirits, («) According to the doc-
trine of Galen, modified by Descartes, subtile and almost
incorporeal parts of the living body, which penetrate the
pores of the nerves and pass between the brain and the
periphery, acting as the agents of volition and sensation.
Also in the singular, animal sjririt, equivalent to nervous
force or action, (b) In modern use, exuberance of health
and life; natural buoyancy; cheerfulness, animation, gai-
ety, and good humor.
Animal spirits constitute the power of the present, and
their feats are like the structure of a pyramid.
Emerson, Society and Solitude.
II. n. 1. A sentient living being; anindividu-
al, organized, animated, and sentient portion of
matter; in zobl., one of the Animalia ; a mem-
ber of the animal kingdom, as distinguished
from a vegetable or a mineral. The distinction
from the latter is sufficient, consisting in organization,
interstitial nutrition, vitality, and animation ; but it is im-
possible to draw any line between all vegetables and all
Animalia
animals. Any criteria which may be diagnostic In most
instances fail of applicability to the lowest forms of ani-
mal and vegetable life ; and no definition which has been
attempted has been entirely successful. Most animals are
locomotory as well as motile ; most plants are fixed. Most
animals exhibit distinct active and apparently conscious
or voluntary movements in response to irritation, me-
chanical or other; most plants do not. Most animals
feed upon other animals or upon plants, that is to say,
upon organic matter; most plants, upon inorganic sub-
stances. Most animals have no cellulose in their compo-
sition, nitrogenous compounds prevailing ; while cellulose
is highly characteristic of plants. Most animals inhale
oxygen and exhale carbon dioxid, the reverse of the
usual process in plants ; and few animals have chlorophyl,
which is so generally present in plants. Animals have usu-
ally a digestive cavity and a nervous system, and are capa-
ble of certain manifestations of consciousness, sentiency,
and volition, which can be attributed to plants only by
great latitude in the use of the terms. See also extract.
Ordinary animals . . . not only possess conspicuous lo-
comotive activity, but their parts readily alter their form
or position when irritated. Their nutriment, consisting
of other animals and of plants, is taken in the solid form
into a digestive cavity. . . . Traced down to their lowest
terms, the series of plant forms gradually lose more and
more of their distinctive vegetable features, while the
series of animal forms part with more and more of their
distinctive animal characters, and the two series converge
to a common term. . . . The most characteristic morpho-
logical peculiarity of the animal is the absence of any
such cellulose investment [of the cells as plants possess].
The most characteristic physiological peculiarity of the
animal is its want of power to manufacture protein out of
simpler compounds. Huxley, Anat. Invert., pp. 43-47.
2. An inferior or irrational sentient being, in
contradistinction to man; a brute; a beast: as,
menand animals. — 3. A contemptuous term for
a human being in whom the animal nature has
the ascendancy Aggregate animals. See aggre-
gate.— Animals' Protection Acts, English statutes of
1849 (12 and 13 Vict., c. 9*2), lh:>4 (17 and Its Vict., c. 60),
and 1861 (24 and 25 Vict., c. 97, sections 40, 41), for pre-
venting cruelty to animals.— Compound animals. See
compound^.
animal-clutch (an'i-mal-kluch), n. A device
for gripping animals by the leg while slaugh-
tering them.
animalcula (an-i-mal'ku-la), n. pi. [XL.: see
animalcuhun.] 1. Plural of animahulunt. — 2.
[cap.] A loose synonym of Infusoria.
animalculae (an-i-mal'ku-le), v. pi. An incor-
rect form of animalcula, of which it is assumed
to be the plural. See animalculum and ani-
malcule.
animalcular (an-i-mal'ku-lar), a. [< animal-
cule + -ar.] 1. Of or pertaining to animal-
cules.— 2. Of or pertaining to the physiologi-
cal doctrine of animalculism.
An equivalent form is animalculine.
animalcule (an-i-mal'kul),«. [ = F. animalcule,
< NL. animalculum, q. v.] If. Any little animal,
as a mouse, insect, etc. — 2. A minute or micro-
scopic animal, nearly or quite invisible to the
naked eye, as an infusorian or rotifer; an ani-
malculum: as, the bell-animalcule, a ciliate in-
fusorian of the family Vorticellida' : whool OtU
iiHtlvule, a rotifer; he&T-animalcule, a minute
arachnidan of the order Arctisca. See cuts un-
der Arctisca, Rotifera, and Yorticella — Proteus
animalcule, a former name of amoeba. — Seminal ani-
malcule, a spermatozoon (which see).
animalculine (an-i-mal'ku-lin), a. Same as
animalcular.
animalculism (an-i-mal'ku-lizm), n. [< ani-
malcule + -ism.] 1. The theory that animal-
cules cause disease. — 2. The doctrine or theory
of incasement in the male; spermism; sper-
matism. See incasement
Also called animalism.
animalculist (an-i-mal'ku-list), n. [< animal-
cule + -ist.] 1. A special student of animal-
cules ; one versed in the study of animalcules.
— 2. An adherent of animalculism or the physi-
ological theory of incasement in the male ; a
spermist. See incasement.
animalculum (an-i-mal'ku-lum), >/.; p\. animal-
cula (-la). [NL., a little animal, dim. of L. ani-
mal, an animal: see animal.] An animalcule.
animal-flower (an'i-mal-flou//er\ n. A zo8-
phyte or phytozoon ; a radiated animal resem-
bling or likened to a flower, as many of the
Actinozoa: a term especially applied to sea-
anemones, but also extended to various other
zoophytes which at one end are fixed as if
rooted, and at the other are expanded like a
flower.
animalhood (an'i-mal-hud), n. [< animal +
-hood,] The state or condition of any animal
other than man; animality as distinguished
from humanity. [Rare.]
A creature almost lapsed from humanity into animal-
hood. Reader, Nov., 1863, p. 537. (-V. E. D.)
Animalia (an-i-nia'li-a), n.pl. [L., pi. of ani-
mal: see animal.] Animals as a grand division
Animalia
of nature; the animal kingdom (which see,
undei' animal).
animalic (an-i-mal'ik), a. [< animal + -it:]
Of or pertaining to animals. [Rare.]
animaliculture (an-i-mal-i-kul'tur), «. [< L.
animal, animal, -r cultura, culture.] The rais-
ing and care of animals as a branch of indus-
try; stock-raising. [Rare.]
animalisatiou, animalise. See animalization,
animalizc.
animalisht (an'i-mal-ish), a. [< animal + -ishi.]
Of, pertaining to, or like an animal, especially
an irrational animal ; brutish. [Rare.]
The world hath no blood nor brains, nor any animalish
or humane form. Cudworth, Intellectual System.
animalism (an'i-mal-izm), n. [< animal +
-ism.] 1. The state of a mere animal; the
state of being actuated by sensual appetites
only, and not by intellectual or moral forces ;
sensuality. — 2. The exercise of animal facul-
ties; animal activity. — 3. A mere animal; spe-
cifically, a human being dominated by animal
qualities and passions. [Rare.]
Girls, Hetairai, curious In their art,
Hired animalisms, vile as those that made
The mulberry-faced Dictator's orgies worse
Than aught they fable of the quiet Gods.
Tennyson, Lucretius.
4. In physiol., same as animalcitlism.
animalist (an'i-mal-ist), «. [< animal + •tot.']
1. A sensualist. — 2. In physiol., an animal-
enlist. — 3. In art, an artist who devotes his
chief energies to the representation of animals,
as distinguished from one who represents the
human figure, landscapes, etc. ; an animal-
painter or animal-sculptor.
Fifty years ago he [Barye] brought envy and malice on
his bead through the erection in the Avenue des PenJD-
lants in the Tuilleries gardens of his colossal bronze lion
and serpent. It was then the sneer of animalist began.
The Century, XXXI. 484.
animalistic (an"i-ma-lis'tik), a. [< animalist
+ -ic] Pertaining to or characterized by ani-
malism ; sensual.
animality (an-i-mal'i-ti), n. [= F. animalite;
< animal 4- -ity.] 1. The state of being an ani-
mal; animal existence or nature in man; the
animal as opposed to the spiritual side of hu-
man nature.
Another condition which tends to produce social pro-
gress is the perpetual struggle between the essential at-
tributes of humanity and those of mere animality.
L. F. Ward, Dynam. Sociol., I. 132.
2. In physiol., the aggregate of those vital phe-
nomena which characterize animals. See vege-
tality.
\\ v Bud it ' unv'-iii.-ut to treat of the laws of Animality
in the abstract, expecting to find these ideals realized
(within due limits) in every particular organism.
6. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, II. iv. ? 4:-.
Animalivora (an'i-ma-liv'o-ra), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of animaliriiriis : see animalivorous.]
In zool., a name given to the carnivorous and
insectivorous bats, as distinguished from the
frugivorous species. The terra, in its application to
bats, or Ckinpttra, is in alternative synonym of Insecti-
vora, which is preoccupied in, and oftener employed for,
another poop Of mammals.
animalivorous (an'i-ma-liv'o-rus), a. [< NL.
■aliroriis, < L. animal, animal, + vorare,
devour.] Animal-eating; carnivorous; of or
pertaining to the AMmativora.
animalization (an-i-mal-i-za'shon), «. [< ani-
i + -a linn.] 1. The act of making into
an animal, or of endowing with animal attri-
butes ; the act of representing (a higher being)
under the form of an animal, as bearing its
characteristic part, or as having its lower in-
stincts and tast's.
In the theology of both the Babylonians and Egyptians
tin-re is abundant evidence . . . of . . . the deification of
animal.-,, and the converse animatisation of Cods.
UuxU-'t, Nineteenth Century, XIX. 493.
2. The process of rendering or of becoming ani-
mal or degraded in life or habits ; the state of
being under the influence of animal instincts
and passions; brutalization ; sensualization.
The illusion of the -r.atest-happiness principle would
eventually lead tin- world beck to gnima/wirlon.
<;. ft Hall, German Culture, p. 182.
3. Conversion into animal matter by the pro-
cess of assimilation.
The alimentary canal, in which the conversion and ani-
■MUmftow of tin- tood takes place. Owen, Comp. Anat.
4. The process of giving to vegetable fiber the
appearance and quality of animal fiber. See
animn
The present view of animalization is, that it is not pos-
sible to annualize a fabric iii any other way than by actu-
ally depositing upon it the animal matter in question.
O'AeiU, Dyeing and Calico 1'riuting, p. 60.
219
5. Population by animals; the number and
kind of animals in a given place or region.
What the French call the animalization of the depart-
ments. Jour. Roy. Agric. Soc, I. 414. (N. E. D.)
Also spelled animalisation.
animalize (an'i-mal-iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ani-
malized, ppr. ani'malizing. [= F. animaliser ;
< animal + -ix] 1. To make into an animal ;
endow with the attributes of an animal ; repre-
sent in animal form: as, the Egyptians ani-
malized their deities. — 2. To give an animal
character or appearance to; especially, to ren-
der animal in nature or habits ; brutalize ; sen-
sualize ; excite the animal passions of.
If a man lives for the table, . . . the eye grows dull,
the gait heavy, the voice takes a coarse animalized sound.
Bushnell, Sermons for New Life, p. 176.
3. To convert into animal matter by the pro-
cess of assimilation ; assimilate, as food.
Something secreted in the coats of the stomach, which
. . . animalizes the food, or assimilates it.
J. Hunter, in Philos. Trans., LXII. 454. (A'. E. D.)
4. To give, as to vegetable fiber, som9 of the
characteristics of animal fiber, as when cot-
ton is so treated with albumin or casein, or a
strong solution of caustic soda, that the fiber
shrinks, becomes stronger, and is made capa-
ble of absorbing aniline dyes.
Also spelled animalise.
animally (an'i-mal-i), adv. If. Psychically;
in the manner of the anima; with respect to the
anima bruta, or to animal spirits. Cudworth. —
2. Physically, corporeally, bodily, as opposed
to mentally or intellectually.
animalness (an'i-mal-nes), n. The state of
being an animal ; animality.
animantt (an'i-mant), a. [< L. animan{ t-)s, ppr.
of animare, animate : see animate, v.] Possess-
ing or conferring the properties of life and soul ;
quickening. Cudworth. [Rare.]
animaryt (an'i-ma-ri), a. Of or pertaining to
the soul ; psychical.
'Tis brought to a right animary temper and harmony.
Bp. Parker, Platonick Philos., p. 44.
animastic (an-i-mas'tik), n. and a. [< ML.
animasticus, < L. anima, soul, breath, life: see
anima.] I.t n. The doctrine of the soul ; psy-
chology.
The other schoolmen . . . carefully explained that these
operations were not in their own nature proposed to the
logician ; for, as such, they belonged to Animastic, as they
called it, or Psychology.
Sir W. Hamilton, Lectures on Logic, I. ii.
II. a. Psychic; spiritual; relating to soul:
the opposite of material or materialistic.
animasticalt (an-i-mas'ti-kal), a. Same as
animastic.
animate (an'i-mat), v. ; pret. and pp. animated,
ppr. ani mali iii/. [< L. avimattts, pp. of animare,
nil with breath, quicken, encourage, animate,
< a nima, breath: see anima.] I. trans. 1. To
give natural life to ; quicken ; make alive : as,
the soul animates the body.
Communicating male and female light;
Which two great sexes animate the world.
Milton, P. L., viii. 151.
But it was as impossible to put life into the old institu-
tions as to animate the skeletons which are imbedded in
the depths of primeval strata.
Macautay, Sir James Mackintosh.
2. To affect with an appearance of life ; in-
spire or actuate as if with life ; bring into ac-
tion or movement.
But none, ah, none can animate the lyre,
And the mute strings with vocal souls inspire.
Dryden.
3. To move or actuate the mind of; incite to
mental action ; prompt.
This view . . . animates me to create my own world
through the purification of my soul. Emerson, Nature.
4. To give spirit or vigor to; infuse courage,
joy, or other enlivening passion into ; stimulate :
as, to animate dispirited troops.
The perfectibility of the human mind, the animating
theory of the eloquent De Stael, consists in the mass of
our ideas. /. D' Israeli, Lit. Char. Men of Genius, p. 315.
Animated by this unlooked-for victory, our valiant he-
roes sprang ashore in triumph, [and] took possession of
the soil as conquerors. Irviny, Knickerbocker, p. 97.
= Syn. 1. To vivify. — 3. To revive, invigorate.— 4. To en-
liven, stimulate, inspirit, exhilarate, cheer, gladden, im-
pel, BTge on, prompt, incite.
II. intrans. To become enlivened or exhila-
rated ; rouse one's self. [Rare.]
Mr. Arnott, animatiny at this speech', glided behind her
chair. Miss Barney, Cecilia, i. 6.
animate (an'i-mat), a. [< L. animatus, pp.: see
the verb.] 1. Alive; possessing animal life:
as, "creatures animate," Milton, P. L., ix. 112.
animation
No animate creature is so far down in the scale that it
does not illustrate some phase of mind which has a bear-
ing upon the problem of higher beings.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 267.
His eye, voice, gesture, and whole frame animate with
the living vigor of heart-felt religion.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 290.
2. Having the appearance of life ; resembling
that which is alive ; lively.
After marching for about two miles at a very slow rate,
the enemy's flags, which had been visible since leaving the
zeriba, suddenly became animate, and a large force of
Arabs, distant some 500 to 700 yards, sprang up, and ad-
vanced as if to attack the left leading corner of the square.
Nineteenth Century, XIX. 155.
3. Pertaining to living things: as, "animate
diseases," Kirby and Spence, Entomol. [Rare.]
animated (an'i-ma-ted), p. a. 1. Endowed with
animal life: as, the various classes of animated
beings.
"Infancy," said Coleridge, "presents body and spirit in
unity : the body is all animated." Emerson, Domestic Life.
2. Lively; vigorous; full of life, action, spirit;
indicating or representing animation: as, an
animated discourse ; an animated picture.
On the report there was an animated debate.
Macautay, Hist. Eng., xxiv.
Can storied urn or animated bust
Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath?
Gray, Elegy.
animatedly (an'i-ma-ted-li), adv. In an ani-
mated way ; with animation,
animateness (an'i-mat-nes), n. The state of
being animate or animated,
animater (an'i-nia-ter), ft. One who animates
or gives life.
animatingly (an'i-ma-ting-li), adv. So as to
animate or excite feeling.
animation (an-i-ma'shon), n. [< L. animatio(n-),
a quickening, animating, < animare : see ani-
mate, v.] The act of animating or the state of
being animated, (a) The act of infusing animal life,
or the state of being animated or having life.
Wherein, although they attaine not the indubitable
requisites of Animation, yet they have neere affinity.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 1.
Scarce has the gray dawn streaked the sky, and the
earliest cock crowed from the cottages of the hillside,
when the suburbs give signs of reviving animation.
Irving, Alhambra, p. 137.
(6) Liveliness ; briskness ; the state of being full of spirit
and vigor : as, he recited the story with great animation.
Fox in conversation never flagged ; his animation and
variety were inexhaustible. A. W. Chambers.
The veteran warrior, with nearly a century of years
upon his head, had all the fire and animation of youth at
the prospects of a foray. Irving, Granada, p. 108.
(c) The appearance of activity or life : as, the animation
of a picture or statue, (d) Attribution of life to.
Any general theory of life must, if logically pursued,
lead to the animation of all forms of matter.
• L. F. Ward, Dynam. Sociol., I. 351.
Suspended animation, a temporary cessation of ani-
mation ; especially, asphyxia. =Syn. («) Life, existence, vi-
tality, (b) Animation, Life, Liveliness, Vivacity, Spirit,
Sprighthness, Gaiety, buoyancy, cheerfulness, energy,
ardor. The first four words indicate, by derivation, a
full possession of the faculties of life ; therefore they are
the opposite of deadness or of any semblance of lifeless-
ness. The same idea appears in the next two under the
notion of the possession of the breath of life. Animation
applies broadly to manner, looks, and language: as, ani-
mation of countenance ; he spoke with animation ; it im-
plies, perhaps, more warmth of feeling than the others.
Lift is not expressive of feeling, but of full vital force and
any form of ik* manifestation : as, his words were instinct
with life ; his delivery lacked life. Liveliness is primarily
suggestive of the energetic exercise of the powers of life in
alertness of mind, freshness of interest, etc. Vivacity ap-
plies especially to conversation, but is used also of manner
and looks ; it belongs mostly to externals. Spirit is vari-
ously compounded of courage, vigor, firmness, enthusiasm,
and zeal, according to the connection ; it implies the best
qualities of the manly man in action. Sprightliness is
vivacity with mirth or gaiety; it is lighter than spirit.
Gaiety is the overflow of animal spirits in talk and laugh-
ter promoted by social intercourse, festivity, dancing, etc.
See mirth, hilarity, gladness, happiness.
At the very mention of such a study, the eyes of the
prince sparkled with animation.
Irving, Alhambra, p. 239.
The king's a bawcock, and a hearf of gold,
A lad of life, an imp of fame. Shak., Hen. V., iv. 1.
His [Steele's] personages are drawn with dramatic spirit,
and with a liveliness and airy facility that blind the reader
to his defects of style. Chambers's Cyc. Eng. Lit., I. 621.
The delight of opening a new pursuit, or a new course
of reading, imparts the vivacity and novelty of youth even
to old age. /. D' Israeli, Lit. Char. Men of Genius, p. 316.
I will attend her here,
And woo her with some spirit when she comes.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1.
Perhaps no kind of superiority is more flattering or al-
luring than that which is conferred by the powers of con-
versation, by extemporaneous sprightliness of fancy, co-
piousness of language, and fertility of sentiment.
Johnson, Rambler, No. 101.
Like our Touchstone, but infinitely richer, this new
ideal personage [Mascarille] still delights by the fertility
of his expedients and bis perpetual and vigorous gaiety.
1. D' Israeli, Lit. Char. Men of Genius, p. 410.
nphiiiillii
aniniative (an'i-ma-tiv), a. [< animate + -ive.~\
Having the power of giving life or spirit.
animator (an'i-ma-tqr), «. [L., < animate : see
animate, v.] One wiio or that which animates
or gives life; one who enlivens or inspires. Wr
T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
anime (an'i-me), n. [Sometimes accented like
equiv. F. anime, on the fancy that it is so called
because often "anime" (< L. animatus: see ani-
mate, a.) or "alive" with insects; but E. prop,
anime = F. anime (Cotgrave), now anime, Sp.
Pg. anime (NL. anime, animi, also anijmum), ap-
plied in the middle of the 16th century, and
prob. earlier, to a gum brought from the East
by the Portuguese; afterward applied to a
similar product from the West Ladies. The
word, which has not been found native in the
East or elsewhere, is said by Ray and others
• to be a Portuguese corruption of aminma, Gr.
auivaia (Dioscorides); a resinous gum, this name
being appar. an adj. (sc. auvpva, myrrh), re-
ferring to a people of Arabia bordering on the
Bed Sea, from whom the gum was obtained.
Elemi is a different word.] 1. The name of
various resins, also known in pharmacy as elemi
(which see). — 2. A kind of copal, the produce
principally of a leguminous tree, Trachylobium
Hornemannianum, of Zanzibar. The best is that
dug from the ground at the base of the trees, or that
found in a semi-fossil state in localities where the tree is
now extinct.
3. The produce of a very nearly allied tree of
tropical America, Hymencea Courbaril, known
in the West Indies as the locust-tree, it makes
a fine varnish, and, as it burns with a very fragrant smell,
is used in scenting pastilles.
4. Indian copal, produced by Vateria Indica.
See Vateria.
Sometimes called gum anime.
animin, animine (an'i-min), n. [< anim(al) +
-!H2.] In cliem., an organic base obtained from
bone-oil. Watts.
animism (an'i-mizm), n. [=F. animisme; < L.
anima, soul (see anima), + -ism.] 1. The hy-
pothesis, original with Pythagoras and Plato,
of a force (anima mundi, or soul of the world)
immaterial but inseparable from matter, and
giving to matter its form and movements. — 2.
The theory of vital action and of disease pro-
pounded by the German chemist G. E. Stahl
(1660-1734); the theory that the soul (anima)
is the vital principle, the source of both the
normal and the abnormal phenomena of life.
In Stahl's theory the soul is regarded as the principle of
life, and, in its normal action, of health ; the body being
supposed to be incapable of self-movement, and not only
originally formed by the soul, but also set in motion and
governed by it. Hence it was inferred that the source of
disease is in some hindrance to the full and free activity
of the soul, and that medical treatment should be confined
to an attempt to remove such hindrances from it.
3. The general conception of or the belief in
souls and other spiritual beings; the explana-
tion of all the phenomena in nature not due to
obvious material causes by attributing them to
spiritual agency. Among the beliefs most characteris-
tic of animism is that of a human apparitional soul, that
is, of a vital and animating principle residing in the body,
but distinct from it, bearing its form and appearance, but
wanting its material and solid substance. At an early stage
in the development of philosophy and religion events are
frequently ascribed to agencies analogous to human souls,
or to the spirits of the deceased.
Spiritual philosophy has influenced every province of
human thought ; and the history of animism, once clearly
traced, would record the development, not of religion
only, but of philosophy, science, and literature.
Encyc. Brit., II. 57.
The theory of Animism divides into two great dogmas,
forming parts of one consistent doctrine ; first, concern-
ing souls of individual creatures, capable of continued ex-
istence after the death or destruction of the body; second,
concerning other spirits, upward to the rank of powerful
deities. E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 385.
animist (an'i-mist), n. [< L. anima, soul (see
anima), + -ist] One who maintains animism
in any of its senses.
animistic (an-i-mis'tik), a. Of, pertaining to,
embracing, or founded on animism in any sense.
animodart, n. [Origin obscure ; perhaps repr.
Ar. al-moddr, < al, the, + moddr, pivot, tropic,
the axis of the fundament ; cf. modawwar, mu-
dawwar, round, dawwir, turn round: see mudir.~\
In astrol., a method of correcting the supposed
nativity or time of birth of a person. Also
written animoder, amnimodar.
animose(an'i-mos), a. [=F.araiweMx(Cotgrave)
= Sp. Pg. It. animoso, < L. animosus, full of cour-
age, bold, spirited, proud, < animus, courage,
spirit, mind: see animus.'] Full of spirit; hot;
vehement. Bailey.
animosity (an-i-mos'j-ti), n. ; pi. animosities
(-tiz). [< ME. animosite, < OF. animosite, F,
220
animosite, animosity, = Pr. animositat = Sp. ani-
nwsidad, valor, = Pg. animosidade = It. ani-
moiritd, animositade, animositate, courage, ani-
mosity, < L. animosita(t-)s, courage, spirit, ve-
hemence, in eccles. L. also wrath, enmity, < ani-
mosus: see animose.] If. Animation; courage;
spiritedness.
Cato, before he durst give the fatal stroke, spent part
of the night in reading the Immortality of Plato, thereby
confirming his wavering hand unto the animosity of that
attempt. Sir T. Broume, Urn-Burial, iv.
2. Active enmity ; hatred or ill-will which man-
ifests itself in active opposition.
No sooner did the duke receive this appeal from the
wife of his euemy, than he generously forgot all feeling
of animosity, and determined to go in person to his suc-
cor. Irving, Granada, p. 48.
Supposing no animosity is felt, the hurting another by
accident arouses a genuine feeling of regret in all adults
save the very brutal. II. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 529.
= Syn. 2. Animosity, Ill-will, Enmity, Malice, Hostility,
Hatred, Hate, Malevolence, Malignity, Rancor, Grudge,
Spite. These words differ from those described under
acrimony, anger, and antipathy (which see) in that they
represent deeper feelings or more permanent passions.
Ill-will may represent the minimum of feeling, being a
willing or wishing of ill to another, generally without
disposition to be active in bringing the evil about. En-
mity is a somewhat stronger feeling, and it often gratifies
itself in trifling and cowardly ways. Animosity is more
intense than enmity ; it is avowed and active, and what
it does is more serious than the covert attacks of enmity
or the hasty attacks of spite. Malice is pure badness of
heart, delighting in harm to others for its own sake. Hos-
tility is less passionate than animosity, but not less avowed
or active, being a state of mind inclining one to aggressive
warfare. Hatred and hate are the general words to cover
all these feelings ; they may also be ultimate, expressing
the concentration of the whole nature in an intense ill-
will. Malevolence is more casual and temporary than mal-
ice, arising upon occasion furnished, and characterized
by a wish that evil may befall another rather than by an
intention to injure. Malignity is malice intensified ; it is
hatred in its aspect of destructiveness or desire to strike
at the most vital interests of another. Rancor is hatred
or malice turned sour or bitter ; it is implacable in its
vindictiveness. A grudge is a feeling of sullen ill-will or
enmity, caused by a trifling wrong, and likely to be ap-
peased when it has spent itself in a similar return against
the offender. Spite is sudden, resentful, and generally
quite as well pleased to mortify as to damage another ; it
may be as strong as malice or as weak as pique.
The personal animosity of a most ingenious man was
the real cause of the utter destruction of Warburton's
critical reputation. /. D'Israeli, Lit. Quar., p. 397.
That thereby he may gather
The ground of your ill-will, and so remove it.
Shak., Rich. III., i. 3.
No place is so propitious to the formation either of
close friendships or of deadly enmities as an Indiaman.
Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
And malice in all critics reigns so high,
That for small errors they whole plays decry.
Dryden, Prol. to Tyrannic Love, 1. 3.
As long as truth in the statement of fact, and logic in
the inference from observed fact, are respected, there need
be no hostility between evolutionist and theologian.
E. R. Lankester, Degeneration, p. 69.
Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit,
For I am sick when I do look on thee.
Shak., M. N. D., ii. 2.
For thou art so possess'd with murderous hate,
That 'gainst thyself thou stick'st not to conspire.
Shak., Sonnets, x.
The deadly energy [of magic verses] existing solely in
the words of the imprecation and the malevolence of the
reciter, which was supposed to render them effectual at
any distance.
T. F. Thiselton Dyer, Folk-lore of Shak., p. 608.
The political reigns of terror have been reigus of mad-
ness and malignity, — a total perversion of opinion ; soci-
ety is upside down, and its best men are thought too bad
to live. Emerson, Courage.
He who has sunk deepest in treason is generally pos-
sessed by a double measure of rancor against the loyal and
the faithful. De Quincey, Essenes, ii.
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.
Shak.,M. of V., i. 3.
Below me, there, is the village, and looks how quiet and
small !
And yet bubbles o'er like a city, with gossip, scandal, and
spite. Tennyson, Maud, iv. 2.
animus (an'i-mus), re. [L., the mind, in a great
variety of meanings : the rational soul in man,
intellect, consciousness, will, intention, cour-
age, spirit, sensibility, feeling, passion, pride,
vehemence, wrath, etc., the breath, life, soul
(cf . Gr. avcuoc, wind : see anemone), closely re-
lated to anima, which is a fem. form: see ani-
ma.] Intention; purpose; spirit; temper; es-
pecially, hostile spirit or angry temper ; ani-
mosity: as, the animus with which a book is
written.
With the animus and no doubt with the fiendish looks
of a murderer. De Quincey, Murder as a Fine Art.
That article, as was to be expected, is severely hostile to
the new version ; but its peculiar animus is such as goes
far to deprive it of value as a critical judgment.
Nineteenth Century, XX. 91.
anion (an'i-on), re. [< Gr. aviov, neut. of aviuv,
going up, ppr. of avicvai, go up, < avd. up (see
Anisobranchia
ana-), + thai, go, = L. ire = Skt. y/ i, go: see
iterate and go.] In elect., a term applied by
Faraday to that element of an electrolyte which
in electrochemical decompositions appears at
the positive pole, or anode, as oxygen or chlo-
rine. It is usually termed the electronegative ingredient
of a compound. See anode, cation.
aniridia (aii-i-rid'i-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. av- priv.
+ lptt (ipti-), iris.] In pathol., absence of the
iris of the eye, or an imperfection of the iris
amounting to a loss of function.
anisandrous (an-i-san'drus), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal (see aniso-), + avijp (avdp-), male: see
-androns.] Same as anisostemonous.
anisantUOUS (an-i-san'thus), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal (see aniso-), + avltoc, flower.] In bot.,
having perianths of different forms. Syd. Soc.
Lex.
anisate (an'i-sat), a. [< anise + -ate*.] Re-
sembling anise.
anise (an'is), n. [Early mod. E. also anis, mi-
nis, < ME. anys, aneys, amies, < OF. (and mod.
F.) anis = Pr. Sp. Pg. anis = D. anijs = Dan. Sw.
anis =z MHG. anis, enis, G. anis (> Serv. Ornish,
anezh, Sloven, janezh), < L. anisum, also spelled
anesum and anethum (> F. aneth, > E. anet, q.
v.), = Russ. anisii = Bulg. Serv. anason = Ar.
Turk, aiiisun, anise, < Gr. avrfiov or awrfiov, Ion.
avnaov or awnaov, later Attic aviaov or awtaov,
anise, dill.] An annual umbelliferous plant,
Pimpinella Anisum. It is indigenous in Egypt, and is
cultivated in Spain and Malta, whence the seed is exported.
Anise (Pimpinella Anisum'].
a, base, and t>, top of plant ; c, fruit ; d, section of a carpel.
Anise-seeds have an aromatic smell and a pleasant warm
taste ; they are largely employed in the manufacture of
cordials. When distilled with water they yield a volatile,
fragrant, syrupy oil, which separates when eooK-d Into faro
portions, a light oil and a solid camphor.— Star-anise, or
Chinese anise, nudum anisatum. — wild anise-tree
of Florida, Illieium Floridanum. See llliciin>i.
anise-camphor (an'is-kam"for), n. A liquid or
crystalline substance, C10Hi2O, found in the
oils of anise, fennel, star-anise, and tarragon.
Also called anethol.
aniseed, anise-seed (an'i-sed, an'is-sed), n.
[The first form eontr. from the second.] 1. The
seed of the anise. See anise. — 2. Sec anisette.
anise-tree (an'is-tre), re. See anise and Illieium.
anisette (an-i-sef), «• [F., < anis, anise, + dim.
-ette.] A cordial or liqueur prepared from the
seed of the anise. Sometimes called aniseed.
It often happens that a glass of water, flavored with a
little anisette, is the order over which he [the lasagnone]
sits a whole evening. Howells, Venetian Life, xx.
anisic (a-nis'ik), a. [<L. anisum, anise, + -/<■.]
Pertaining to or derived from anise. An equiv-
alent form is anisoic Anisic acid, CgHgOg, an
acid obtained from aniseed by the action of oxidizing sub-
stances. It is crystallizable and volatile, and forms salts
which crystallize readily.
aniso-. [The combining form of Gr. aviaoc, un-
equal, < av- priv. + loot;, equal.] An element
in compound words of Greek origin, signifying
unequal.
Anisobranchia (a-ni-so-brang'ki-ii), it. pi.
[XL.,< Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + jipayxta, gills.] In
Gegenbaur's system of classification, a super-
family of gastropods, of the series Chiastmunra,
including a number of forms collectively dis-
tinguished from the Zengobranchia (which see).
Leading genera of the Anisobranchia are Patella, Trot-hus,
Littorina, Cyclostoma, Rissoa, Paludina., and Tm-ril' !l<i.
In the Anisobranchia the left gill is smaller, and the
right one more largely developed.
Oegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 337.
Anisobranchiata
Anisobranchiata (a-ni"s6-brang-ki-a'ta), n. pi.
[NX.., neut. pi. of anisobranehiatus : see aniso-
branchiate.] Same as Anisobranehia.
anisobranchiate (a-m-so-brang'ki-at), a. [<
NL. anisobrancliititus, as Anisobranehia + -atus.~\
Having unequal gills ; specifically, of or pertain-
ing to the Anisobranehia.
anisobryous (an-i-sob'ri-us), a. K Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, + fipvov, lit. a growth, < ppveiv, swell,
grow.] Same as anisodynamous.
anisocercal (a-ni-so-ser'kal), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, 4- KtpKOf, tail: see an-5 and isocercal.]
Not isocereal.
anisodactyl, anisodactyle (a-ni-so-dak'til), a.
and n. [< NL. anisodactylus, unequal-toed, < Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + 6anTv/xic, a finger or toe : see
aniso- and dactyl.] I. a. Same as anisodactylous.
II. n. 1. One of an order of birds in the
classification of Temminek, including those
insessorial species the toes of which are of
unequal length, as the nuthatch. — 2. One of
the Anisodactyla.
Anisodactyla (a-nl-so-dak'ti-la), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of anisodacttjlus : see anisodactyl.] In
the zoological system of Cuvier, one of four
divisions of pachydermatous quadrupeds, in-
cluding those which have several unsymmetri-
cal hoofs. The term is loosely synonymous with Pe-
rissodivtida, l>ut us originally intended it excluded the
solidungulate perissodactyls, as the horse, and included
some Artiodactyla, as the hippopotamus, as well as all the
Proboncidea, or elephants, mastodons, and mammoths.
It is an artificial group, not now in use.
anisodactyle, a. and ». See anisodactyl.
Anisodaetyli (a-ni-so-dak'ti-11), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of ani-iodtirtylus: see anisodactyl/] In Sun-
devall's classification of birds, the second series
of an order Volucres, consisting of the five co-
horts Ccenomorphw, AmpUijidiins, Loiigitingues,
or Mellisugas, Syndactyly, and Peristeroideae. See
these words. By Sclater in 1880, the term is used as a
suborder of Picarice, including twelve families, the Colii-
rftc, Alcedinida, Bucerotidce, Upupidce, Irrisoridce, Meropi-
ib*', MomatidB, Todulte, Coraciidce, Leptosomidce, Podar-
mi SUatornitkwM.
anisodactylic (a-ni'so-dak-til'ik), a. [< aniso-
(lacti/l + -ic] Same as anisodactylous.
anisodactylous (a-ni-so-dak'ti-lus), a. [< NL.
attisndartylits : see anisodactyl.] Unequal-toed;
liii ving the toes unlike, (a) In mammals, of or per-
taining to the Anisodactyla; perissodactyl ; pachyderma-
tous. See cut under perissmlactyl. (b) lnornith., of or per-
taining to the anisodactyls, or Anisodaetyli, Equivalent
forms are anisodactyl, anisodactyle, and anisodactylic.
anisodont (a-ni'so-dont), a. [< Gr. aviaoc, un-
equal, + bdouc (bdovT-) = E. tooth.] In herpetol,,
having teeth of unequal size: applied to the
dentition of those serpents in which the teeth
are unequal in length and irregular in set, with
wide interspaces, especially in the lower jaw.
anisodynamous (a-ni-so-dl'na-mus), a. [< Gr.
aviooc, unequal, + dbvauic, power: see dynamic.]
In bot., a term suggested by Cassini as a sub-
stitute for monocotyledanous, on the supposition
that the single cotyledon results from unequal
development on the two sides of the axis of the
embryo. An equivalent form suggested by him
was anisobryous, but neither term was ever
adopted,
anisognathous (an-i-sog'na-thus), a. [< Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + yvathc, jaw.] In zobl., hav-
ing the molar teeth unlike in the two jaws : op-
posed to itognathous.
anisogyUOUS (an-i-soj'i-nus), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, + ywi/, a female.] In bot., having the
carpels not equal in number to the sepals.
.\. E. D.
anisoic (an-i-so'ik), a. [Irreg. equiv. of anisic]
Same as anisic.
anisomeric (a-nl-sd-mer'ik), a. [As anisome-
+ -ic.] In ehem., not composed of the
same proportions of the same elements.
anisomerous (an-i-som'e-rus), a. [< NL. ani-
soincrus, < Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + uepoc, part.]
1. In bot., unsymmetrical : applied to flowers
which have not the same number of parts in
each circle.
[When] the number of parts in each whorl Is . . . un-
equal, as in Hue, . . . the flower is anisomerous.
It. Ik idle y, Botany, p. 343.
2. In odontog., having the transverse ridges of
successive molar teeth increasing in number by
more than one, as in the mastodons.
anisometric (a-ni-so-met'rik), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, + /urpov, measure.] Of unequal mea-
surement: a term applied to crystals whi".h
are developed dissimilarly in the three axial
directions.
anisometropia (a-nl"s6-rne-tr6'pi-a), n. [NL.,
< Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + /jirpov, measure, + uip,
221
eye.] Inequality of the eyes with respect to re-
fractive power.
anisometropic (a-ni"so-me-trop'ik), a. [< ani-
sometropia + -ic] Unequally refractive; af-
fected with anisometropia.
Anisonema (a-ni-so-ne'ma), n. [NL., < Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + vrj/ia, a thread, < veeiv, spin.]
A genus of thecamonadine infusorians, typical
of the family Anisonemidw.
Anisonemidae (a-ni-so-nem'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,
< Anisonema + -idm.] A family of ovate or
elongate infusorians inhabiting salt and fresh
water. They are free-swimming or temporarily adher-
ent animalcules with two flagella, the anterior one of
which is locomotory or vibratile and called the tractellum,
the posterior one, called the gubernaculum, being trailed
inactively or used for steering. The oral aperture is dis-
tinct, in most cases associated with a tubular pharynx.
The endoplasm is transparent and granular. Samite Kent.
anisopetalous (a-ni-so-pet'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + irfra'Aov, leaf, mod. petal.]
In bot., having unequal petals.
anisophyllous (a-nl-so-fiTus), a. [< NL. aniso-
phyllus, < Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + 6v7Aov = L.
folium, leaf: see folio.] In bot., having the
leaves of a pair unequal.
Anisopleura (a-nl-so-plo'rii), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + Trtevpa, the side.] A
prime division of gastropods, containing those
which are not bilaterally symmetrical, as are
all Gastropoda excepting the chitons, etc. : con-
trasted with Isopleura.
The twisted or straight character of the visceral nervous
loop gives a foundation for a division of the Anisopleura
into two groups, to which the names Streptoneura and
Euthyneura have been applied. To the former belong the
great majority of the aquatic and some of the terrestrial
species, while the latter contains only the opisthobranchs
aud pulmonifers. Stand. Nat. Hist, I. 294.
anisopleural (a -ni - so -plo ' ral), a. [As Aniso-
pleura + -al.] Unequal-sided; having bilateral
asymmetry; specifically, of or pertaining to the
Anisopleura.
anisopleurous (a-ni-so-plo'rus), a. [As Aniso-
pleura + -ous.] Same as anisopleural.
Euthyneurous anisopleurous Gastropoda, probably de-
rived from ancestral forms similar to the palliate Opistho-
branchia by adaptation to a terrestrial life.
E. R. hankester, Encyc. Brit., XVI. 660.
anisopogonous (a-nl-so-pog'o-nus), a. [< Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + ni>yuv, beard.] In ornith.,
unequally webbed: said of feathers one web
or vane of which is markedly different from
the other in size or shape, or both : opposed to
isonogonous.
Anisops (a-ni'sops), n. [NL., < Gr. aviaoc, un-
equal, + 6\b, uii>, face (appearance).] A genus
of aquatic heteropterous insects, of the family
Notoncctido?, or back-swimmers, having a slen-
der form and the fourth joint of the antennae
longer than the third. A. platycnemis is a com-
mon North American species.
anisopterous (an-I-sop'te-rus), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, + ~rep6v, a wing.] With unequal
wings: applied to flowers, fruits, etc.
Anisopteryx (an-I-sop'te-riks), n. [NL., < Gr.
aviaoc, unequal, + irrfpvj, wing.] A genus of
geometrid moths, the larva? of which are known
as canker-worms. Two well-known species are A.
vernata, the spring canker-worm, and A. pometaria, the
fall canker-worm, both of which occur in greater or less
abundance from Maine to Texas ; they feed upon the leaves
of the apple, pear, plum, cherry, elm, linden, and many
other trees. See cut under canker-worm.
Anisorhamphus (a-ni-so-ram'fus), n. [NL., <
Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + pd/nj>oc, beak, bill.] Same
as Rhynchops.
Green-striped Maple-worm {Anisota nibicunda).
.larva: b, pupa ; c, female moth. (All natural site.)
ankle
anisostemonous (a-ni-so-stem'o-nus), a. [<
Gr. aviaoc, unequal, + arrfuuv, a thread (ory/ia,
a stamen: see stamen).] In bot., having the
stamens fewer in number than the petals or
lobes of the corolla: applied to flowers, as in
the order Labiata. An equivalent word is ani-
sandrous.
anisosthenic (a-ni-so-sthen'ik), a. [< Gr. avi-
aoodevqc, < aviaoc, unequal, + adivoc, strength.]
Of unequal strength. N. E. D.
Anisota (an-i-so'ta), n. [NL., < Gr. aviaoc, un-
equal, + ovc (ijr-) =E. ear1.] A genus of moths,
family Bombycidoz, established by Hiibner in
1816. The larvae feed commonly upon the oak, but A.
rubicunda (Fabricius) is often injurious to the soft maple.
They undergo transformation below the surface of the
ground to naked pupse. See cut in preceding column.
anisotropal (an-I-sot'ro-pal), a. Same as ani-
sotropic.
anisotrope (a-ni'so-trop), a. [< Gr. aviaoc,
unequal, + rpdiroc, a turning, < rpeneiv, turn.]
Same as anisotropic
anisotropic (a-ni-so-trop'ik), a. [As anisotrope
+ -ic. ] 1 . Not having the same properties in
all directions; not isotropic; reolotropic. All
crystals except those of the isometric system
are anisotropic with respect to light.
Starch grains behave like double refracting crystals, and
we assume, therefore, that they consist of . . . anisotropic
substances. Behrens, Micros, in Botany (trans.), p. 360.
2. In bot., a term applied by Sachs to organs
which respond differently or unequally to ex-
ternal influences.
Equivalent forms are anisotropal, anisotrope,
and anisotropous.
anisotropous (an-i-sot'ro-pus), a. Same as
a ii iso tropic. — Anisotropous disk. See striated muscle,
under striated.
anisotropy (an-I-sot'ro-pi), n. [< Gr. aviaoc, un-
equal, + -Tpoiria, < rpk-Kuv, turn.] The quality
of being anisotropic.
anitrogenous (an-i-troj'e-nus), a. [< Gr. a-
priv. (a-18) + nitrogenous, q. v.] Not containing
or supplying nitrogen ; not nitrogenous.
aniuma(an-i-u'ma), n. [SeeanMma.] Aname
of the horned screamer, Palamedea cornuta.
anjeela (an-je'la), n. [A native name in Cey-
lon.] A sort of floating house, supported upon
two large canoes, connected by planks. It is
used by the Singhalese both as a dwelling and as a means
of transportation.
Anjou (oh-zh6'), »• [F-, < Anjou, a province of
France: see Angevin.] A slightly sparkling
wine of western France, manufactured in a
region of which Chalonnes-sur-Loire, near An-
gers, is the center.
anker1!, ». A former spelling of anchor1.
anker2t, n. A former spelling of anchor"*.
anker3 (ang'ker), n. [= F. ancre = Russ. an-
l-n-il, ankerok, < D. G. Dan. anker = Sw. ankare,
a liquid measure, prob. orig. a vat or keg; cf.
ML. anceria, anchcria, a small vat or keg;
origin obscure.] A liquid measure formerly
used in England, and still common throughout
Germany, Russia, and Denmark, having a ca-
pacity varying in different places from 9 to 10i
gallons. In Scotland it was equal to 20 Scotch
pints. Also spelled anchor.
ankerite (ang'ker-it), n. [After Prof. Anker, of
Gratz, + -ite°.] A crystallized variety of dolo-
mite containing much iron. It consists of carbon-
ates of calcium, iron, magnesium, and manganese, and is
much prized as an ore of iron for smelting and as a flux.
It occurs with carbonate of iron at the Styrian mines and
elsewhere.
ankh (ank), n. [Egypt., life or soul.] la Egyp-
tian art, the emblem of enduring life, or sym-
bol of generation, generally represented as held
in the hand of a deity, and often
conferred upon royal favorites. It
is the crux ansata (which see, under
crux):
ankle (ang'kl), n. [(a) Also writ-
ten ancle, < ME. ankle, ancle, ankel,
ankil, ankyl (a corresponding AS.
form not recorded) = OFries. an-
kel = T>.enkel =s OHG. anchaLenchil,
m., anchala, enchila, f., MHG. G.
enkel = Iael. okkla, d'Mi = Sw. Dan.
ankel; (b) also with added term. E.
dial, anclef, ancliff, ancley, < ME. an-
clcc, anclowe, < AS. ancleow, oncleow,
ancleo = OFries. onklef= OD. aenklauwe, D. an-
klaauw, enklaauw = OHG. anchlao (fare) (the
term, being due, perhaps, to a simulation of AS.
cled, usually clawu = OFries. klere = D. klaauw,
a claw); with formative -I, -el, from a simple
base preserved in OHG. encha, einka, leg, ankle,
MHG. anke, ankle (> F. hanche, E. haunch, q.
Ankh, carried
by Egyptian
gods. ( From a
Das-relief. )
ankle
and
v.); jprob. related to L. angulus, an angle,
Gr. aynvfoc, bent: see angle1, angle3, and an-
kyloses 1. The joint which connects the foot
with the leg. — 2. By extension, the slender part
of the leg between the calf and the ankle-joint.
Also spelled ancle.
ankle-bone (ang'kl-bon), h. The bone of the
ankle ; the astragalus or huckle-bone.
ankle-boot (ang'kl-bot), «. 1. A covering for
the ankle of a horse, designed to prevent inter-
fering. See interfere. — 2. A boot reaching a
little above a person's ankle.
ankle-clonus (ang'kl-klo,'nus), n. The clonic
spasm of the calf-muscles evoked in certain
cases by a sudden bending of the foot upward
toward the ankle, to such an extent as to render
the tendon of Achilles very tense.
ankled (ang'kld), a. [< ankle + -ed?.] Having
ankles : used in composition : as, weil-ankled.
ankle-deep (ang'kl-dep), a. 1. Sunk in water,
mud, or the like, up to the ankles. — 2. Of a
depth sufficient to reach or come up to the top
of the ankle.
ankle-jack (ang'kl-jak), n. A kind of boot
reaching above the ankle.
He [Captain Cuttle] put on an unparalleled pair of an-
kle-jacks. Dickens, Dombey and Son, xv.
ankle-jerk (ang'kl-jerk), n. The contraction of
the muscles of the calf caused by striking the
tendon of Achilles just above the heel or sud-
denly stretching it. Also called ankle-reflex.
ankle-joint (ang'kl-joint), n. 1. In ordinary
language, same as ankle, 1. — 2. In zobl. and
anat., the tarsal joint, (a) In mammals, the
tibiotarsal articulation. (6) In other verte-
brates, the mediotarsal articulation. See tar-
sal, tarsus.
ankle-reflex (ang'kl-re'fleks), ft. Same as an-
kle-jerk.
anklet (ang'klet), «. [<ankle + dim. -et] 1. A
little ankle. — 2. An ornament for the ankle,
corresponding to the bracelet for the wrist or
forearm. — 3. A support or brace for the leg, in-
tended to stiffen the ankle-joint and prevent the
ankle from turning to one side. — 4. An exten-
sion of the top of a boot or shoe, designed some-
times for protection to a weak ankle, some-
times merely for ornament. — 5. A fetter or
shackle for the ankles.
To every bench, as a fixture, there was a chain with
heavy anklets. L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 152.
ankle-tie (ang'kl-ti), n. A kind of slipper with
straps buttoning around the ankle.
ankus, ankush (ang'kus, -kush), n. [Hind.
ankus, Pers. anguzh, < Skt. ankuca.] In India,
an elephant-goad combining a snarp hook and
a straight point or spike. Such goads are often
elaborately ornamented; they are a favorite subject forthe
rich enamel of Jeypore, and are sometimes set with precious
stones. "It forms part of the khillat or 'dress of honor'
given by the Maharaja of Jeypore." Jacobs and Hendley,
Jeypore Enamels.
ankyloblepharon (ang"ki-16-blef a-ron), ft.
[NL., < Gr. ayKvfJic, crooked (see ankylosis), +
fiUtyapov, eyelid.] In pathol., union, more or
less extensive, of the edges of the eyelids. Im-
properly spelled ankyloblepharon.
ankylose (ang'ki-los), v.; pret. and pp. anki/-
losed, ppr. ankylosing. [< ankylosis, q. v.] I.
trans. To fix immovably, as a joint ; stiffen.
II. intrans. In osteol., to become consolidated,
as one bone with another or a tooth with a jaw ;
become firmly united bone to bone ; grow to-
gether, as two or more bones; effect bony union
or ankylosis.
In the Sirenia the pelvis is extremely rudimentary, be-
ing composed, in the Dugong, of two slender, elongated
bones on each side,
placed end to end, and
commonly ankylosing to-
gether.
W. H. Flower, Osteology,
[p. 291.
The lower incisors of
some species of shrews
. . . become ankylosed
to the jaw.
W. 11. Flower, Encyc.
Brit., XV. 349, foot-note.
Improperly spell-
ed anchylose.
ankylosis (ang- ki-
lo ' sis), n. [Im-
properly, anchylosis,
strictly "ancytosis, <
Gr. aynbAuaic, a stiff-
ening of the joints,
< ayKvh&uv, crook,
bend, < aynv/joc,
crooked, bent (cf.
222
ayKoc, a bend), = L. angulus, angle (cf. ancus,
bent) ; closely related to E. angle1 : see angle1
and ankle.] 1. In anat. and zobl., the consoli-
dation or fusion of two or more bones in one,
or the union of the different parts of a bone ;
bony union ; synosteosis : as, the ankylosis of
the cranial bones one with another; the anlii-
losis of the different elements of the temporal
bone; the ankylosis of an epiphysis with the
shaft of a bone. — 2. In pathol., stiffness and
immovability of a joint; morbid adhesion of
the articular ends of contiguous bones.
He moves along stiffly ... as the man who, as we are
ti dd in the Philosophical Transactions, was afflicted with
an universal anchylosis. Goldsmith, Criticisms.
Improperly spelled anchylosis.
ankylotic (ang-ki-lot'ik), a. [< ankylosis : see
-otic.'] Pertaining to ankylosis. Improperly
spelled anchylotic.
ankylotome (ang-kil'6-tom), n. [< NL. anky-
lotomus, < Gr. aynvXoe', crooked (see ankylosis),
+ to/1)/, a cutting, < rtuvuv, raueiv, cut : see tome.]
1. A surgical instrument for oper-
ating on adhesions or contractions,
especially of the tongue. — 2. A
curved knife or bistoury.
Equivalent forms are ancylotome,
ankylotomus, ancylotomus.
ankylotomus (ang-ki-lot'o-mus),
n. ; pi. ankylotomi (-mi). [NL.]
Same as ankylotome. Also written
ancylotomus.
ankyroid (an-ki'roid), a. Same as
ancyroid.
anlacet, anelacet (an'las, -e-las), n.
[< ME. anlas, analasse, anlaee, ane-
lace, in Latinized form anelacius,
anelatius, OW. anglas; of uncer-
tain origin.] A dagger or short
sword, very broad and thin at the
hilt and tapering to a point, used
from the twelfth to the fifteenth
century. Also spelled anelas.
An anlas and a gipser al of silk
Heng at his girdel.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 357.
Anlaee.
(From Viollet-
le-Duc's " Diet.
du Mobilicr
francais.")
Extensive Ankylosis of cervical
vertebra: of Greenland right whale.
lialana mysticetus. 1-7, the first
seven vertebra: united in one mass ;
a, articular surface of atlas for occipi-
tal condyle ; c. epiphysis on body
of seventh cervical ; sn, foramen in
arch of atlas for passage of front
spinal nerve.
His harp in silken scarf was slung,
And by his side an anlaee hung.
Scott, Rokeby, v. 15.
anlaut (an'lout), n. [G., < an. on (= E. on,
q. v.), marking the beginning, + laut, a sound,
< laut, adj., loud, = E. loud, q. v. Cf. auslaut,
inlaut, and umlaut.] In philol., the initial
sound of a word .
anlet (an'let), n. [< OF. anelet, dim. of anel, a
ring: see annulet.] In her., same as annulet.
Also written andlet, aunlet.
annt, n. [For annat, annet, appar. with direct
ref. to L. annus, a year: see annat, annate.]
Same as annat.
anna1 (an'a), n. [Anglo-Ind., also spelled ana,
< Hind, and.] In India, the sixteenth part of a
rupee, or about 3 cents. Under Queen Victoria,
coins of the value of 2 annas (silver), worth 2gtf. , half an
anna (copper), etc., have been issued.
anna2 (an'a), n. [S. Amer.] The Indian name
of a South American skunk. De la Vega.
annabergite (an'a-berg-it), ft. [< Annaberg,
a town in Saxony, + -ite2.] A hydrous ar-
seniate of nickel, a massive or earthy mineral
of an apple-green color, often resulting from
the alteration of arsenides of nickel.
annal (an'al), n. [In sense 1, a sing, made
from pi. annals, q. v. In sense 2, < ML. anna-
lis (sc. missa), also neut. annate, a mass, < L.
annalis, yearly. Cf. annual.] 1. A register or
record of the events of a year : chiefly used in
the plural. See annals.
A last year's annal.
Warhurton, Causes of Prodigies, p. 59.
2. Same as annual, n., 1.
annalist (an'al-ist), n. [< annal + -ist; =F. an-
nalis te.] A writer of annals.
The monks . . . were the only annalists during those
ages. Hume, Hist. Eng., i.
Gregory of Tours was succeeded as an annalist by the
still feebler Fredegarius. Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 24.
annalistic (an-a-lis'tik), a. Pertaining to or
characteristic of an annalist.
Written in a stiff annalistic method.
Sir 0. C. Lewis, Credibility of Early Rom. Hist., I. 50.
annalizet (an'al-iz), v. t. [< annal + -ize.] To
record in annals, or as in annals. [Rare.]
The miracle, deserving a Baronius to annatize it.
Sheldon, Miracles, p. 332.
annals (an'alz), m. pi. [Formerly annates, < F.
annates, pl.'j < L. annates (sc. libri, books), a
yearly record, pi. of annalis, yearly (in LL. also
annealing
annualis, > E. annual, q. v.), < annus, a circuit,
periodical return, hence a year, prob. orig.
"acnus (cf. Umbrian pereknem = L. perennem:
see perennial), and identical with anus (orig.
*acnus), a ring (>«»«/««, also written annuhtx,
a ring: see annulus), perhaps < -\/ *ac, bend,
nasalized *anc in angulus (for *anculus), angle,
etc. : see angle3.] 1. A history or relation of
events recorded year by year, or connected by
the order of their occurrence. Hence — 2. Any
formal account of events, discoveries, transac-
tions of learned societies, etc. — 3. Historical
records generally.
The Tour de Constance [at Aigues-Mortes] . . . served
for years as a prison, . . . and the annals of these dread-
ful chambers during the first half of the last century were
written in tears of blood.
H. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 177.
■ SVIL History, Chronicle, etc. See history, also list un-
der chronicle.
Annamese (an-a-mes' or -mez'), o. and n. [<
Annam (said to be < Chinese an, peace, peace-
ful, + nam, south) + -ese.] ,\. a. Of or per-
taining to Annam, its people, or its language.
II. n. 1 . sing, or pi. A native or the natives
of Annam ; an inhabitant or the inhabitants of
Annam, a feudatory dependency of China till
1883, when France established a protectorate
over it. Annam occupies the eastern portion of the
Indo-Chinese peninsula, having China proper on the north
and Siam on the west.
2. The language spoken in Annam. it is mono-
syllabic, and allied to trie Chinese. Annamese literature
is written in Chinese characters, used phonetically.
Also spelled Anamese.
Annamite (an'a-mit), a. and n. [< Annam +
-ite2.] Same as Annamese. Also spelled Ana-
mite.
annat, annate (an'at, an'at), n. [Early mod.
E. annat, annet, usually in pi., < F. annate, <
ML. annata, neut. pi. of annatus, a year old, <
L. annus, a year: see annals.] 1. pi. The first
fruits, consisting of a year's revenue, or a
specified portion of a year's revenue, paid to
the pope by a bishop, an abbot, or other ec-
clesiastic, on his appointment to a new see or
benefice. The place of annats is now supplied, in the
main, by "Peter's pence." In England, in 1534, they
were vested in the king, and in the reign of Queen Anne
they were restored to the church, and appropriated to the
augmentation of poor livings of the Church of England,
forming what is known as "Queen Anne's bounty."
Next year the annates or first-fruits of benefices, a con-
stant source of discord between the nations of Europe and
their spiritual chief, were taken away by act of Parlia-
ment. Hallam.
2. In Scots law, the portion of stipend payable
for the half year after the death of a clergy-
man of the Church of Scotland, to which his
family or nearest of kin have right.
The annat due to the executors of deceased ministers is
declared to be half a year's rent over what is due to the
defunct for his incumbency 2 to wit: if he survive Whit-
sunday, the half of that year is due for his incumbency, and
the other half for the annat; and if he survive Michael-
mas, the whole year is due for his Incumbency, and the
half of the next year for the annat, and the executors need
not to confirm it. Pari., 2d Sess., iii., 13th an. Car. II.
annatto (a-nat'6), «. Same as arnotto.
anneal1 (a-nel'), v. t. [Now spelled in imita-
tion of L. words in ann-; prop., as in early mod.
E., aneal, < ME. anelen, onelen, inflame, heat,
melt, burn, < AS. anwlan, onbllan, burn, < an,
on, on, + Allan, burn, set on fire, < al, also all,
fire, a burning (a rare word; cf. alfet); ef.alnl,
fire, = OS. eld = Icel. eldr = Sw. eld = Dan. ild.
fire (the vowel short, though orig. long). The
particular sense 'enamel' may have been de-
rived in part from OF. ncticr, nitlcr. later ncl-
ler, varnish, enamel, orig. paint in black upon
gold or silver, < ML. nigdlarc, blacken, enamel
in black, < nigellum, a black enamel (>E. niello,
q. v.), < LL. nigcllus, blackish, dim. of L. nigcr.
black: see negro.] If. Originally, to set on
fire; kindle. — 2f. To heat, fire, bake, or fuse,
as glass, earthenware, ores, etc. — 3. To heat,
as glass, earthenware, or metals, in order to fix
colors; enamel. — 4. To treat, as fjlass. earthen-
ware, or metals, by heating and gradually cool-
ing, so as to toughen them and remove their
brittleness.
anneal2t, v. t. Same as aural-.
annealer (a-ne'ler), n. One who or that which
anneals.
annealing (a-ne'ling), n. [Early mod. E. also
an (tiling; verbal n. of anneal1.] 1. The pro-
cess or art of treating substances by means of
heat, so as to remove their brittleness and at
the same time render them tough and more or
less elastic. In general, these results are obtained by
heating to a high temperature and then cooling very gradu-
annealing
ally. All glassware, china, etc., which is to be subjected
to great changes of temperature should be thus treated.
The working of iron and steel by hammering, bending,
rolling, drawing, etc., tends to harden them and make
them brittle, and the original properties are restored by
annealing. Steel plates and dies for bank-note printing
and the like are annealed in a close box with iron filings or
turnings, lime, or other substances, and are thus freed
from carbon and reduced to pure soft iron, in which state
they will readily take, under pressure, the finest engrav-
ing from a hardened plate or die. They are then hardened
again to the degree necessary for their use in printing.
Steel for engraving dies is commonly annealed by heating
it to B bright cherry-red color, and cooling it gradually in
a bed of charcoal.
2. Same as tempering. — 3. A founders' term for
the slow treatment of the clay or loam cores for
castings, which, after having been dried, are
burned or baked, and then are slowly cooled,
annealing-arch (a-ne'ling-arch), n. The oven
in which glassware is annealed: called in some
cases a leer. In plate-glass manufacture, the anneal-
ing-arch is called a carquaise ; the front door, the throat ;
the back door, the gueulette (little throat); the heating-
furnace, a tisar.
annealing-box (a-ne'ling-boks), n. A box in
which articles are placed in order to be sub-
jected to the action of the annealing-oven or
-furnace.
annealing-color (a-ne'ling-kuFor), n. The
color acquired by steel in the process of tem-
pering or exposure to progressive heat.
annealing-furnace (a-ne'ling-fer"nas), n. A
furnace in which articles to be annealed are
heated.
annealing-oven (a-ne'ling-uv#n), n. An an-
nealing-arch.
annealing-pot (ft-nS'ling-pot), n. A closed pot
in which are placed articles to be annealed or
subjected to the heat of a furnace. They are
thus inclosed to prevent the formation of an
oxid upon their surfaces.
annectt (a-nekf), v. t. [< L. anneetere, adnec-
tere, tie or bend to : see annex, v.] To connect
or join. Sir T. EUjot.
It is united to it by goldeu rings at every corner, the
like rings being annected to the ephod.
Whiston, tr. of Josephus, III. 7.
annectent (a-nek'tent), a. [< L. annecten(t-)s,
ppr. of anneetere : see annex, v.] Annexing;
connecting or joining one thing with another.
Chiefly a zoological term, applied to those animals or
groups of animals which link two or more varieties, fami-
! asses, etc., together.
It appears probable that they [Oasterotricha] form an
annectent group bet ween the Rotifera and the Turbellaria.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 171.
Annectent gyrus. Baa gyrus.
Annelata (an-e-la'ta), n. pi. Same as Annel-
lutit.
annelid, annelide (an'e-lid), n. and a. I. n. One
of the Annelida or An/uiides. Also anneloid.
II. a. Of or pertaining to the Annelida or
AnntUdet.
Also (mnelidan, annelidian.
Annelida (a-nel'i-dji), m. pi. [NL. (with single
I alter V. anneles, pp. pi., ringed), prop. Annel-
li'l", < L. annellus, more correctly dnellus, dim.
of dnulus, aring (see annulus), + -ida.] 1. The
annelids or Annelides, a class of invertebrate
animals, of the phyluni Vermes, sometimes called
the class of red-blooded worms. The body is com-
posed of numerous (up to some 400) segments, somite*,
or metameres, and limits are wanting, or, if present, are
rudimentary and consist of the cilia or setae known as para-
]>"<]ia. A vascular system with red blood is usually pres-
ent ; the integument is soft, and composed of many layers,
ttie nunbea being mostly eiliate or setose; the head is
wanting or rudimentary, and in the latter case consists
of a prostomiwm which may be cirriferous or tenta-
culiferous. 'ill.: Annelida are the "worms," properly so
called, of which the common earthworm, lobworm, and
leach are characteristic examples. Most of the species
are :i<i'iati< ami marine. The 'lass is differently limited
by dilferent authors, the principal variation among later
writers, however, being in excluding or including the Ge-
phiiT'a. Bxcruaing these, as is done by the above defini-
tion, tii. Annelida have bean divided into four orders:
(1) Hint-linen. Diacophora, or Suetoria, the leeches; (2)
Oligocha?taJ Abranchia, Terricolce, etc., the earthworms
and their immediate allies ; (3) Chcetopoda, Polycheeta,
Brrantia, etc., the free sea-worms; and (4) Cephalo-
Ice, etc., the tubieolous sea- worms. An-
other lonama divuea AnneHda into four subclasses: (1)
Arehiannelida, compoaed of the genus Polygordius and its
allie- in, Including (2), (3), and (4)of the forego-
Hirudineaor Oiscophora ; and (4) Entero-
;of the genni Balanogtoeeue, which some
authorities ,lass with the ascidiane or Chordata.
2. In Huxley's system (1877), a superordinal
division including the I'ulychwta, Oligochwta, Hi-
ritdinea, and Gephyrea, with the Atyzostomata
doubtfully added thereto: a group the mem-
bers of which resemble one another generally
in the segmentation of the body indicated at
least by the serially multiganglionate nervous
centers (wanting in most Gephyrea). in the
223
presence of cilia and segmental organs, and in
the nature of the larvse, which are set free when
the embryos hatch.
annelidan (a-nel'i-dan), n. and a. [< Annelida
+ -an.] Same as annelid.
annelide, n. and a. See annelid.
Annelides (a-nel'i-dez), n. pi. [NL. (F. pi.):
see Annelida.'] 1. Red-blooded worms. La-
marck.— 2. Invertebrate animals that have red
blood; the first class of articulated animals,
divided into Tubicolw, Vorsibranchiata, and
Abranchia. Cuvier, 1817. — 3. In Milne-Ed-
wards's classification, a similar group of worms,
divided into Suctoria, Terricolce, Tubicolw, and
Errantes. — 4. In Gegenbaur's system, a prime
division of Annulata (itself a class of Vermes),
composed of two groups, Oligochwta and Chaito-
poda. — 5. A synonym, more or less exact, of
Annelida (which see).
annelidian (an-e-lid'i-an), n. and a. Same as
annelid.
annelidous (a-nel'i-dus), a. [< Annelida +
-ous.] Relating to or resembling an annelid.
Also anneloid.
The mud in many places was thrown up by numbers of
some kind of worm, or annelidous animal.
Darwin, Voyage of Beagle, I. 84.
annelism (an'e-lizm), n. [As annel(id) + -ism.]
In zobl., annelidan or ringed structure or con-
dition.
The great band-worm is ... of this low type of annel-
ism. Hartwig, The Sea, xii.
Annellata (an-e-la'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of annellatus, < L. annellus, anellus, dim. of an-
nus, anus, aring: see annulus.] A synonym of
the Annelides of Cuvier (see Annelides, 2). Owen,
1843. Also written Annelata.
anneloid (an'e-loid), a. and n. [As annel(id)
+ -old.] I. a. Same as annelidous.
II. n. Same as annelid.
annet1 (an'et), n. [E. dial., also written an-
nett; origin uncertain.] The kittiwake gull,
Lgru$ tridactylus or Rissa tridactyla. See kitti-
wake. [Local British.]
annet2t, "• Same as annat.
annex (a-neks'), "• '•» pret. and pp. annexed
(also annext), ppr. annexing. [< ME. annexen,
anexen, < F. annexer, < ML. annexare, freq. form
of L. anneetere) adnectere, pp. annexus, adnexus,
tie or bind to, join, < ad, to, + nectere, bind, akin
to Skt. v7 nah, bind. Ci. connect.] 1. To attach
at the end ; subjoin ; affix : as, to annex a codicil
to a will. In lau\ it implies physical connection, which,
however, is often dispensed with when not reasonably
practicable.
2. To unite, as a smaller thing to a greater;
join ; make an integral part of : as, to annex a
conquered province to a kingdom.
It is an invariable maxim, that every acquisition of for-
eign territory is at the absolute disposal of the king ; and
unless he annex it to the realm, it is no part of it.
A. Hamilton, Works, II. 65.
For next to Death is Sleepe to be compared ;
Therefore his house is unto his annext.
Spenser, ¥. Q., II. vii. 25.
3. To attach, especially as an attribute, a con-
dition, or a consequence : as, to annex a penalty
to a prohibition.
Next to sorrow still I may annex such accidents as pro-
cure fear. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 221.
Industry hath annexed thereto the fairest fruits and the
richest rewards. Barrow, Sermons, III. xviii.
I desire no stronger proof that an opinion must be false,
than to find very great absurdities annexed to it.
Swift, Sent, of Ch. of Eng. Man, ii.
The Boolr Annexed, a book containing the alterations
of the American Book of Common Prayer, proposed by a
committee of the General Convention of the Protestant
Episcopal Church appointed in 1880 and reporting in 1883.
This book was described as the "book which is annexed
as a schedule " to the report. Some of the changes pro-
posed became part of the Prayer- Book in 1886 ; others re-
mained for further consideration or ratification. =SyTL
Add, Affix, Attach. See add and list under affix.
annex (a-neks' or an'eks), n. [< F. annexe,
something added, esp. a subsidiary build-
ing, particularly to a church, < ML. annexa (sc.
ecclesia), fem. of L. annexus: see annex, v.]
Something annexed ; specifically, a subsidiary
building connected with an industrial exhibi-
tion; hence, any similar arrangement for the
purpose of providing additional accommoda-
tion, or for carrying out some object subordi-
nate to the main and original object. Also
spelled annexe.
To which I add these two annexes.
Jer. Taylor, Sermons.
annexaryt (an'eks-a-ri), n. [< annex + -ary.]
An addition; a supernumerary. Sir E.Sandys.
annexation (an-eks-a'shon), n. [< ML. annex-
atio(n-). < annexare, pp. annexatus, annex: see
annihilationism
annex, v.] 1. The act of annexing or uniting
at the end ; the act of adding, as a smaller thing
to a greater; the act of connecting; conjunc-
tion ; addition : as, the annexation of Texas to
the United States.-— 2. That which is annexed
or added.
Pre-eminent among them [Roman conquests] stand the
annexations of Pompeius in Syria, of the elder Caesar in
Gaul, of the younger Caesar in Egypt.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 329.
3. In law : (a) The attachment of chattels to a
freehold, in such a manner as to give them the
character of fixtures. (6) In Scots law, the ap-
propriating of church lands to the crown, or
the union of lands lying at a distance from the
kirk to which they belong to the kirk which is
nearest to them.
annexational (an-eks-a'shon-al), a. [< annex-
ation + -al.] Relating to annexation ; in favor
of annexation.
The strong annexational fever which now rages.
The Nation, April 8, 1869, p. 267.
annexationist (an-eks-a'shpn-ist), n. [< an-
nexation + -ist.] One who is in favor of or ad-
vocates annexation, especially of territory ; one
who aids the policy of annexing, or of being
annexed.
The unconditional annexationists . . . now urged im-
mediate appeal to the people.
Westminster Rev., XIX. 346.
annexe, n. See annex.
annexion (a-nek'shon), n. [Formerly also
annection, ddnexion ; = F. annexion, < L. annex-
io(n-), adnexio(n-), a binding to, < anneetere,
adnectere, bind to: see annex, v.] The act of
annexing, or the thing annexed; annexation;
addition. [Rare.]
The Kentish kingdome became a prey to many usurpers,
and gave occasion to Ceadwalla, the West Saxon, to seeke
the annexion thereof to his own kingdome.
Speed, Hist. Great Brit., VII. 216.
annexionist (a-nek'shon-ist), n. [< annexion
+ -ist.] An annexationist. Sumner. [Rare.]
annexment (a-neks'ment), n. The act of an-
nexing, or that which is annexed: as, "each
small annexment," Shak., Hamlet, iii. 3. [Rare.]
annicut (an'i-kut), it, [Anglo-Ind., repr. Ca-
narese anekattu, Tamil anaikattu (cerebral t),
dam-building, < Canarese ane, Tamil anai, a
dam, dike, + kattu (cerebral t), a binding, bond,
etc. : see catamaran.] In the Madras Presi-
dency, a dam. Also spelled anient.
annihilable (a-ni'hi-la-bl), a. [= F. annihilable,
< LL. as if *annihilabilis, < aniiiliilare, annihi-
late: see annihilate.] Capable of being anni-
hilated.
Matter annihilable by the power of God.
Clarke, Nat. and Rev. Religion, Pref.
annihilate (a-ni'hi-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
nihilated, ppr. annihilating. [< LL. annihilatus,
pp. of annihilare, adnihihtre, bring to nothing
(a word first used by Jerome), < L. ad, to, +
nihil, nothing: see nihil.'] 1. To reduce to
nothing ; deprive of existence ; cause to cease
to be.
It is impossible for any body to be utterly annihilated.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 100.
In every moment of joy, pain is annihilated.
Man). Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 185.
2. To destroy the form or peculiar distinctive
properties of, so that the specific thing no
longer exists: as, to annihilate a forest by cut-
ting and carrying away the trees ; to annihilate
an army; to annihilate a house by demolishing
the structure ; also, to destroy or eradicate, as a
property or an attribute of a thing. = Syn. Annul,
Nullify, etc. See neutralize.
annihilate (a-ni'hi-lat), a. [< LL. annihilatus,
pp. : see the verb.] Annihilated. [Rare.]
Can these also be wholly annihilate t
Swift, Tale of a Tub, Ded.
annihilation (a-ni-hi-la'shpn), n. [= F. anni-
hilation ; from'the verb.] 1. The act of anni-
hilating or of reducing to nothing or non-exist-
ence, or the state of being reduced to nothing.
He tells us that our souls are naturally mortal. Anni-
hilation is the fate of the greater part of mankind.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xiv.
I cannot imagine my own annihilation, but I can con-
ceive it, and many persons in England now affirm their
belief in their own future annihilation.
Mivart, Nature and Thought, p. 48.
2. The act of destroying the form of a thing or
the combination of parts which constitute it, or
the state of being so destroyed : as, the annihi-
lation of a corporation,
annihilationism (a-m-M-la'shon-izm), n. [<
annihilation + -ism.] 1. The denial of exist-
ence after death; the denial of immortality. —
2.
annihilationism
In theol., the doctrine that for the incor-
rigibly wicked future punishment will end in
annihilation. See annihilationist.
annihilationist (a-ni-hi-la'shon-ist), n. [< an-
nihilation + -ist.] 1. One who denies the ex-
istence of the soul after death ; one who denies annominate (a-nom'i-nat), v. t. [Another form
224
nuisance ; prob. confused with ME. anoien, an-
noy : see nuisance.'] In law, a nuisance ; any
injury done to a place by encroachment, or by
putting anything thereon that may breed in-
fection.
immortality. Specifically— 2. In theol, one
who believes that annihilation is the final doom
of the incorrigibly wicked. Annihilationists are of
two classes : those who believe that annihilation will be
Inflicted by God as a peculiar doom upon the wicked, and
those who believe that immortality is not a natural attri-
bute of man, but is conferred by God on those who through
faith become partakers of the divine nature.
annihilative (a-ni'hi-la-tiv), a. [< annihilate
+ -ice.] Tending to annihilate ; destructive.
annihilator (a-ni'hi-la-tgr), re. [< annihilate, v.]
1. One who or that which annihilates. — 2.
In math., an operator which reduces a given
kind of expression to zero — Fire-annihilator, a
fire-extinguisher.
annihilatory (a-ni'hi-la-to-ri), a. Annihilat-
ing ; tending to annihilate or destroy.
annite (an'it), re. [< Cape Ann + -ite%.] A va-
riety of the iron mica lepidomelane, occurring
in the granite of Cape Ann, Massachusetts.
anniversarily (an-i-ver'sa-ri-li), adv. In an
anniversary manner ; at recurring annual peri-
ods. [Rare.]
anniversary (an-i-ver'sa-ri), a. and n. [< L. an-
niversarius, returning yearly, < annus, a year
(see annals), + vertere, turn: see verse.] I. a.
Returning with the revolution of the year; an-
nual; yearly: as, an anniversary feast.
The heaven whirled about with admirable celerity, most
constantly finishing its anniversary vicissitudes. Ray.
Anniversary day. (a) In the Rom. Cath. Ch. a day on
which an office is yearly performed for the soul of a de-
ceased person, or on which the martyrdom of a saint is
yearly celebrated, (b) In the University of Cambridge,
commemoration-day, an occasion upon which degrees are
conferred since the disuse of the acts. See act, n., 5.
II. re. ; pi. anniversaries (-riz). [< ME. anni-
versary, < ML. anniversarium, neut. n., also an-
niversaria, fern, n., prop. adj.,< L. anniversarius :
see the adj.] 1. The annually recurring date
of some past event ; more generally, a day set
apart in each year for some commemorative ob-
servance ; a day for the annual celebration of
some notable event, public or private.
The primitive Christians met at the place of their [the
early martyrs'] martyrdom, ... to observe the anniver-
sary of their sufferings. Stillingfleet.
2. In the Rom. Cath. Ch., the yearly comment-
of agnominate, q. v.] To name; especially,
give a punning or alliterative name to. fRare. ]
How then shall these chapters be annominated?
Soulhey, Doctor, viii. § 1.
annomination (a-nom-i-na'shon), n. [< L. an-
nominatio(n-), adnominatio(n-'), for "adgnomi-
natio(n-), usually agnominatio(n-) : see agnomi-
nation.] 1. The use in juxtaposition of words
nearly alike in sound, but of different mean-
ings ; a paronomasia. — 2. Alliteration, or the
use of two or more words in succession begin-
ning with the same letter or sound. See agnom-
ination.
Geraldus Cambrensis speaks of annomination, which he
describes to be what we call alliteration, as the favourite
rhetorical figure both of the Welsh and English in his
time. Tyrwhitt, Chaucer, iii. § 1, note.
Annomination plays an important r61e in their sen-
tence-relation [parasynthetic compounds], especially in the
first stage of transfer to a simple active signification.
Amer. Jour, of Philol., II. 198.
anno mundi (an'6 mun'dl). [L. : anno, abl.
of annus, year (see annals) ; mundi, gen. of mun-
dus, world: see mundane.] In the year of the
world : used in dating events when reckoned
from the estimated era of the creation, as nar-
rated in Genesis i. Usually abbreviated A. M. :
as, the Noachian deluge is said to have oc-
curred A. M. (or a. m. ) 1656 (Archbishop Usher's
chronology).
annotate (an'o-tat), v. ; pret. and pp. anno-
tated, ppr. annotating. [< L. annotatus, pp. of
annotare, adnotare, put a note to, write down,
< ad, to, + notare, note, mark, < nota, a note :
see note, v.] I. trans. To comment upon ; re-
mark upon in notes : as, to annotate the works
of Bacon.
II. intrans. To act as an annotator ; make
annotations or notes.
Give me leave to annotate on the words thus.
J. Hive, Orations, p. 26.
annotation (an-6-ta'shon), n. [< L. annota-
tio(n-), adnotatio(n-); < annotare, adnotare: see
annotate.] 1 . The act of annotating or of mak-
ing notes. — 2. A remark, note, or comment
of a book or other writing :
on some passage oi a „
oration of the day of a person's death, by a as, annotations on the Scriptures. — 3f. The first
mass offered for his soul, or such commemo- symptoms of the approach of a febrile paroxysm
ration of his death daily for a year. in intermittent fever. = syn. Comment, etc. See re
Anniversary is an office in the Romish Church, cele- mark n _
brated not only once a year, but which ought to be said annOtatlOnlStt (an-o-ta snon-18t}, re
daily through the year for the soul of the deceased. tation + -ist.] An annotator,
Ayliffe, Parergon.
[< anno-
3. The act of celebrating a day on its annual re-
currence; a yearly commemoration, or (rarely)
something done or prepared for such commem-
oration.
Donne had never seen Mrs. Drury, whom he has made
immortal in his admirable anniversaries. Dryden.
anni verse (an'i-vers), n. [Short for anniversary,
as if < L. anni versus, the turning of the year;
but this phrase does not occur in use, and ver-
sus is not used in the lit. sense 'a turning.'] annotine (an'o-tin], a. and n
Same as anniversary.
And on their [the Trinity's] sacred anniverse decreed
To stamp their image on the promis'd seed.
Dryden, Britannia Rediviva, 1. 29.
annodated (an'6-da-ted), a. [< ML. annodatus,
pp. of annodare, form into a knot, < L. ad, to, +
nodus = E. knot: see node.] In
her. , curved in the form of an S, or
twisted or wrapped around any-
thing, as a serpent around a staff.
Generally used as synonymous
with bowed-embowed, inwrajpped,
and nowed.
annO Domini (an'6 dom'i-ni). A serpent an-
[ML. : L. anno, abl. of annus, year ?£„"'*
annotator (an'6-ta-tor), n. [< L. annotator,
adnotator, < annotare, adnotare : see annotate.]
A writer of annotations or notes ; a commen-
tator ; a scholiast.
The observation of faults and beauties is one of the du-
ties of an annotator, which some of Shakspere's editors
have attempted. Johnson, Prop, for Printing Shakspere.
annotatory (a-no'ta-to-ri), a. [< L. as if *an-
notatorius, < annotator : see annotator.] Relat-
ing to or containing annotations.
" [), a. and n. [< L. annotinus :
see annotinous.] I. a. In ornith., one year old.
II. n. A bird which is one year old, or which
has molted once.
annotinous (a-not'i-nus), a. [< L. annotinus,
of last year, < annus, a year : see annals.] In
bot., one year old, as branches of the last year.
annotto (a-not'6), re. Same as arnotto.
announce (a-nouns'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
nounced, ppr. announcing. [< late ME. anounce,
< OF. anoncer, anoncier, anuncier, mod. F. an-
noncer = Pr. Pg. annunciar = Sp. anunciar =
It. annunziare, < L. annunciare, prop, annun-
tiare, adnuntiare, make known, proclaim, an-
nounce, < ad, to, + nunciare, prop, nuntiare,
report, give a message, < nuntius, a messenger :
(see annate); LL. Domini, gen. of surmounted by a see nunci0, CI. denounce, enounce, pronounce,
t* • ii-r jt j • coronet or Ra- "~" .. .. m ..' ,.-*..
Doimnus, the Lord, L. dommus, gusa.
master: see dominant, dominie.]
In the year of the Lord; in the year of the
Christian era. Commonly abbreviated A. D. :
as, the battle of Bunker Hill was fought A. D.
(or a. d.) 1775.
anno hejirae (an'6 hej'i-re). [ML.] In the
year of the hejira, or flight of Mohammed from
Mecca (a. d. 622), from which the Mohamme-
dans reckon their time. Commonly abbreviated
A. H. See hejira.
annoisancet (a-noi'sans), n. [A mod. spelling
of older anoisance, dnoisaunce, < ME. noisance,
renounce.] 1. To make known formally ; pro-
claim or make public; publish ; give notice of:
as, the birth of Christ was announced by an an-
gel.— 2. To state or intimate the approach, ar-
rival, or presence of.
I beg your pardon, sir, but I thought you would not
choose Sir Peter to come up without announcing him.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.
Announced by all the trumpets of the sky,
Arrives the snow. Emerson, Snow-storm.
3. To make known, indicate, or make manifest
to the mind or senses.— 4. To pronounce ; de-
clare by judicial sentence.
annoy
Who model nations, publish laws, announce
Or life or death. Prior, Hymn of Callimachua.
= Syn. 1. Declare, Announce, Proclaim, Publish, Promul.
gate; to make known, communicate, advertise, report.
To declare is to make clear, so that there will be no mis-
take, to many or to few : as, to declare war. To announce
is to make known, in a formal or official way, to many or
to few ; it is the only one of these words that sometimes
has the meaning of making known the approach or future
appearance of : as, to announce a new book. Toprwtata
is to announce to all, with an endeavor to force it upon
general knowledge : when war has been declared, it is of-
ten proclaimed ; so, also, it is usual to proclaim a block-
ade. To publish is to make public : as, to publish the bust,
It may be orally or in print, or it may be to satisfy a legal
requirement : as, to publish a law. To promulgate is to
publish what is of concern to many, but hitherto has ban
known to few : as, to promulgate an opinion, to promul-
gate the gospel, or officially to promulgate a law or edict.
This, then, is the message which we have heard of him,
and declare unto you. 1 John i. 5.
A heated pulpiteer,
Not preaching simple Christ to simple men,
Announced the coming doom. Tennyson, Sea Dreams.
The heralds blew
Proclaiming his the prize, who wore the sleeve
Of scarlet. Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Aske-
lon. 2 Sam. i. 20.
A formula for instituting a combined government of
these States had been promulgated.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 139.
announcement (a-nouns'ment), n. [< announce
+ -merit, after F. annoncement.] The act of
announcing or giving notice ; that which is an-
nounced or made known ; proclamation ; pub-
lication; notification.
announcer (a-noun'ser), re. One who announces
or gives notice ; a proclaimer.
anno urbis conditse (an'6 er'bis kon'di-te).
[L. ; lit., in the year of the city founded: anno,
abl. of annus, a year (see annals); urbis, gen.
of urbs, a city (see urban) ; conditw, gen. of con-
dita, fern, of conditus, pp. of condere, set up,
establish, found. ] In the year from the found-
ing of the city, that is, of Rome, in 753 B. c
according to the usually adopted chronology:
used with some ordinal number to indicate a
Latin date. Abbreviated A. U. C.
annoy (a-noi'), n. [Early mod. E. anoy, anoye,
also ennoy and abbr. noy, < ME. anoye, anuy,
anuye, anui, discomfort, vexation, weariness,
ennui, < OF. anoi, anui, enoi, enui, later ennui/,
annoy, vexation, grief, tediousness, mod. F.
ennui (> E. ennui, q. v.) = Pr. enoi, enuoi = Sp.
enqjo = Pg. anojo, nojo = It. annoja, noja = Olt
nojo, orig. (Milanese dial.) inodio, < L. in odfo,
lit. in hatred, a phrase used in certain common
idiomatic expressions, as in odio esse, be hate-
ful (est mihi in odio, it is offensive to me), in odio
venire, become hateful: in = E. in; odio, abl. of
odium, hatred: see in and odium.] 1. A dis-
turbed state of feeling arising from displeasing
acts or unpleasant circumstances ; discomfort ;
vexation; trouble; annoyance.
Worse than Tantalus' is her annoy.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 599.
As thou wert constant in our ills, be joyous in our joy ;
For cold, and stiff, and still are they, who wrought thy
walls annoy. Macaulay, Ivry.
2. A thing or circumstance that causes dis-
comfort ; an annoyance.
Good angels guard thee from the boar's annoy.
Sialt., Rich, nt, T. 3.
[Now chiefly poetic ; the common word in prose is annoy-
ance.}
annoy (a-noi'), r. [Early mod. E. also anoy,
anoye, anoie, < ME. anoyen, anoien, anuyen,
anuien, anyen, anuen, < OF. anoier, enoier, anu-
ier, enuier, later ennuyer, annoy, vex, weary,
irk, mod. F. ennuyer (see ennuye) = Pr. enoiar,
cnuiar= Sp. Pg. enojar, Pg. also augur ac It.
nojare, annojare, Olt. inodiare; from the noun.]
I.t intrans. 1. To be hateful or troublesome:
followed by to. — 2. [By omission of reflexive
pronoun.] To be troubled, disquieted, vexed.
If that thou anoie nat or forthenke nat of al thi fortune.
Chaucer, Boethius, ii. prose 4.
II. trans. To be hateful, troublesome, or
vexatious to; trouble, disquiet, disturb, vex,
molest, harass, plague ; irk, weary, bore, espe-
cially by repeated acts: as, to annoy a person
by perpetual questioning; to annoy the enemy
by raids : in the passive, followed by at or about,
formerly by of.
It bigan to anoye the puple of the weie and trauel.
Wm-Uf. Num. xxi. 4 (Purv.).
Against the Capitol I met a lion.
Who glar'd upon me, and went surly by
Without annoying me. Shak., J. C. i. 3.
He determined not vet to dismiss them, but manly to
humble and annoy them. Macaulay, Hist, tag., iv.
= Syn. Molest. Plague, etc. (see tease), trouble, disturb,
disquiet, vex, irritate, fret, embarrass, perplex.
annoyance
annoyance (a-noi'ans), n. [< ME. anoyance
(raro),< OF. anoiance, anuiancc, (anoicr^anuier,
annoy: see annoy, v., and -ance.] 1. The act
of annoying; vexation; molestation.
Formidable means of annoyance.
Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
2. The state of being annoyed; a feeling of
trouble, vexation, or anger, occasioned by un-
welcome or injurious acts or events.
A careless step leading to accident, or some bungling
manipulation, causes self-condemnation with its accom-
panying feeling of annoyance though no one is by.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 517.
3. That which annoys, troubles, or molests.
A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wandering hair,
Any annoyance in that precious sense !
Shak., K. John, iv. 1.
The . . . exercise of industry . . . tempereth all annoy-
ances. Barrow, Sermons, III. xix.
Jury of annoyance, a jury appointed to report upon
public nuisances. X.E.D. (Eng.]=SyiL 1. Molestation,
relation. -2. Discomfort, plague.
annoyancer (a-noi'an-ser), n. An annoyer.
Lamb. [Hare.]
annoyer (a-noi'er), n. One who annoys,
annoyfult (a-noi'fiil), a. [< ME. anoyfiil, <
amove: >vc annoy, ».] Giving trouble ; incom-
moding; molesting.
annoyingly (a-noi'ing-li), adv. In an annoy-
ing manner.
The Times and other papers commented aniwyiivihj m
"Dog Tear 'em," as Mr. has been long nicknamed
from his satirical temper and speech.
It. J. Ilinlon, Eng. Radical Leaders, p. 133.
annoyingness (a-noi'ing-nes), n. [< annoying
+ -mm. J The quality of being annoying ; vexa-
tiousness.
annoyment (a-noi'ment), n. [< ME. annoy-
ment, < OF. anoiemeni : see annoy and -men?.]
Annoyance.
annoyoust (a-noi'us), a. [< ME. anoyous, anoi-
ous, idihoi/iis, amuyovt, etc., < OF. anoious,
anoios, ninth us. < nuius, mod. F. ennuyeux = Pr.
i noiot = Sp. Pg. enojoso — It. atmojoso : see an-
iiinj, n., and -ous.r] Troublesome; annoying.
annoyouslyt(a-noi'us-li), adv. [ME. iiinniimslii:
<.annoyt»is + -ly2.] Annoyingly; vexatiously.
Chaucer, Boethius.
annuaire (an-u-ar'), n. [F.] Same as annuary, \.
annual (un'u-al), a. and it. [< ME. annual, usu-
ally annuel, < OK. aitutl, nuiturl, F. nuniui = Pr.
Pg. annual = Sp. anual = It. nun nalc,<. ML. annu-
alis, yearly, LL. a year old, the regular L. adj.
beinj,' 9sMM < J., annus, a year: see annals.]
1. a. 1. Of, for, or pertaining to a year; year-
ly: as, the annual growth of a tree; annual
profits; the annual motion of the earth.
A tturilsairl pound a year, annual support,
< lilt of his grace he adds. Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. :i.
2. Relating to a year, or to the events or trans-
actions of a year: as, an annual report. — 3.
Lasting or continuing only one year, or one
season of the year ; coming to an end individu-
ally within the year: as, annual plants or in-
An annual herb flowers in the first year, and dies, root
and all, after ripening its seed.
.1. Uray, Botany (ed. 1870), p. 21.
4. Occurring or returning once a year; hap-
pening or coming at yearly intervals: as, an
annual feast or celebration.
Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured
The Syrian damsels to lament his fate.
Milton, P. L., i. 447.
Annual assay, conference, epact, etc. See the nouns.
— Annual income, the sum of annual receipts. — Annual
rent, in Seota late, a yearly profit due to a creditor by way
of interest for agf van sum ox money; interest: so called be-
■/hen, before the Reformation, it was illegal to lend
noneyal interest, the Illegality was evaded by a stipula-
tion on the part of the lender f< ir a certain rent yearly from
land. -Annual value of a piece of property, that which
it is worth for a year's use. It includes what ought to
be received, whether it is actually received or not, and
amounts to the excess thereof above deducted costs or ex-
penses.
II. n. 1. [< ME. annuel, n.,<OF. annuel, <ML.
iiiniuale, prop. neut. of annualis, a. : see above,
and if. annul ltr.~\ A mass said for a deceased
person, either daily during a year from the day
of his death, or on the recurrence of the day for
a number of years; an anniversary mass; also
the fee paid for it. Also called annal. — 2. A
rly payment or allowance; specifically, in
Scotland, quit-rent ; ground-rent. Also called
ground-annual. — 3. Aplantoran animal whose
natural term of life is one year or one season ;
especially, any plant which grows from seed,
blooms, perfects its fruit, and dies in the course
of the same year. Annuals, however, may be carried
r twoor more years by preventing them from fruiting,
an is frequently done with the mignonette Many species
that are perennials in warm climates are only annuals
15
225
where the winters are severe. Winter annuals, frequent
in warm regions with dry summers, germinate from the
seed under the rains of autumn, grow through the winter,
and die after perfecting seed in the spring.
4. A literary production published annually;
especially, an illustrated work issued near
Christmas of each year. The name is more espe-
cially applied to certain publications handsomely bound,
illustrated with plates, and containing prose tales, poems,
etc., which were formerly very popular, but are now no
longer issued. The first one published in London appeared
in 1822, and the last in 1856.
annualist (an'u-al-ist), n. [< annual, n., + -ist.~]
An editor of, or a writer for, an annual, or a
publication issued annually. Lamb.
annually (an'u-al-i), adv. Yearly; each year;
returning every year ; year by year.
annuary (an'u-a-ri), a. and n. [= F. annuaire,
< ML. *annudrius (neut. annuarium, an anni-
versary), < L. annus, a year. See annual.] I.t
a. Annual.
Supply anew
With annuary cloaks the wandering Jew.
John Hall, Poems, I. 10.
H. n.; pi. annuaries (-riz). 1. An annual
publication.
That standard [of the French meter] is declared, in the
Annuary of the Bureau des Longitudes, to be equal to
39.37079 British imperial standard inches.
Sir J. Ilerschel, Pop. Lects., p. 440.
2f. A priest who says annual masses ; an an-
nueler.
annuelert, «. [ME. annueler, < ML. annuala-
rfaw, < unnuale, an anniversary mass: see an-
nual, n.] A priest employed in saying annuals
for the dead. Chaucer.
annuent (an'u-ent), a. [< L. annuen(t-)s, ppr.
of annuere, adnuere, nod to, < ad, to, + nuere
(only in comp.), nod, = Gr. vevetv, nod.] 1.
Nodding, as if with the purpose of signifying
assent or consent. Smart (1849). [Rare.] — 2.
Serving to bend the head forward : specifically
applied to the muscles used in nodding.
annuitant (a-nu'i-tant), n. [< annuity + -ant.]
One who receives, or is entitled to receive, an
annuity.
annuity (a-nu'j-ti), n.; pi. annuities (-tiz). [<
ME. aunuitee, annuyte, < OF. annuite, mod. F.
annuiti, < ML. annuita(t-)s, an annuity (cf. L.
annua, an annuity, neut. pi. ),< L. annuus, yearly,
(.annus, a year. See annual.] A periodical pay-
ment of money, amounting to a fixed sum in each
year, the moneys paid being either a gift or in
consideration of a gross sum received. When the
payment is continued for a certain period, as 10, 20, or 100
years, it is called a certain annuity ; when it continues
for an uncertain period, a contingent annuity; when the
period is determined by the duration of one or more lives,
a life annuity. A deferred or reversionary annuity is one
that does not begin till after a certain period or number of
years, or tiU the decease of a person, or some other future
event. An annuity in possession is one which has already
begun. Governments often raise money upon annuities ;
that is, for a certain sum advanced, the government con-
tracts to pay a specific sum for life, or for a term of years.
—Annuity Act, an English statute of 1813 (53 Geo. III.,
c. 141) which required the registration of all instruments
granting annuities, and regulated snch grants. — To grant
an annuity, to make a formal contract or testamentary
provision to pay an annuity.
annul (a-nul'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. annulled,
ppr. annulling. [Early mod. E. also adnul, <
ME. annullen, anullen, adnulien, < OF. anuller,
adnuller, mod. F. annuler = Pr. Pg. annullar
= Sp. niiiilar = It. annullare, < L. annullare,
adnullare, bring to nothing, < ad, to, + nullus,
none, nullum, nothing: see null.] 1. To re-
duce to nothing ; annihilate ; obliterate.
Light, the prime work of God, to me is extinct,
And all her various objects of delight
AnnuU'd. Milton, S. A., 1. 72.
2. To make void or null ; nullify ; abrogate ;
abolish ; do away with : used especially of laws,
decrees, edicts, decisions of courts, or other
established rules, usages, and the like.
Do they mean to invalidate, annul, or call into ques-
tion . . . that great body of our statute law ? . . .to an-
nul laws of inestimable value to our liberties?
Burke, Rev. in France.
The burgesses now annulled the former election of gov-
ernor and council. Bancroft, Hist. U. S., 1. 172.
= Syn. 2. Abolish, Repeal, etc. (see abolish); \ui/;/u.
Annihilate, etc. (see neutralize); retract, declare null and
void, supersede.
annular (an'u-liir), a. [=F. annulaire = Pg.
iiiiiiu/lni- = Sp. dnular = It. anulare, < L. annu-
laris, prop, anularis, relating to a ring, < an-
nul us, prop, dnulus, a ring: see annulus.] 1.
Having the form of a ring; pertaining to a
ring. — 2. In zool. and anat., of or pertaining
to ringed or ring-like structure or form; annu-
late ; annuloid ; annulose — Annular auger, an
auger used for cutting an annular channel. The simplest
form is a tube with a serrated edge, which is kept centered
by a point projecting from a movable plug within, and of
Annular Gear-
wheel.
annnlation
the size of, the bore of the tube.— Annular bit, a boring-
bit which cuts an annular channel without removing the
untouched center. It is used in cutting large holes, and
in the formation of circular blanks, as for wads, buttons,
etc.— Annular borer, a tube which serves as a rock- or
earth-boring tool, making an annular cutting, and leaving
a column of rock or earth in the middle. It is usually
armed at the boring extremity with diamonds. See dia-
mond drill, under drill. — Annular duct, or annular
vessel, in bot., a cylindrical tube of delicate vascular
tissue, strengthened at intervals on the inner side by a
deposit of material in the form of rings, called annular
markings.— Annular eclipse, in astron., an eclipse of the
sun in which a portion of its surface is visible in the form
of a ring surrounding the dark body of the moon. This
occurs when the moon is too remote from the earth to
cover the sun completely, and at the moment when the
centers of both sun and moon are nearly in a line with the
point on the earth's surface where the observer stands. —
Annular engine, or annular-cylinder engine, a direct-
action marine engine, having two concentric cylinders ; the
annular space between them is fitted with a piston, which
is attached to a T- shaped cross-head by two piston-rods.
The cross-head is formed by two plates, with a space be-
tween them in which the connecting-rod vibrates, and its
lower end slides within the inner cylinder and is con-
nected with the crank. — Annular finger, the ring-finger.
Then calling for a Bason and a Pin
He pricks his annxdar finger, and lets fall
Three drops of blood. J. Beaumont, Psyche, v. 50.
Annular gear-wheel, a gear-wheel in which the teeth
are on the inside of an annulus or ring, while its pinion
works within its pitch-circle, turning in
the same direction.— Annular liga-
ment, in anat. ; {a) The general liga-
mentous envelop which surrounds the
wrist or ankle, and is perforated for the
passage of tendons, vessels, and nerves.
(6) The orbicular ligament which holds
the upper end of the radius in the sig-
moid cavity of the ulna. — Annular
markings. See annular duct, above. —
Annular micrometer, a circular mi-
crometer, or ring-micrometer. See micrometer. — Annu-
lar pan, the horizontal ring-shaped pan of certain forms
of amalgamators and ore-crushers. — Annular process or
Protuberance of the brain, an old name of the pons
arolii : still in use in the form tuber annulare. — Annular
saw, a cutting-tool formed of a tube with a serrated end.
It is used for cutting button-blanks.— Annular vault, in
arch., a barrel vault covering a space of which the plan is
formed by two concentric circles, or any portion of such
a space.— Annular vesseL See annular duct, above.
annularity (an-u-lar'i-ti), «. [< annular + -ity.~\
The quality or condition of being annular, or
ring-shaped.
annularly (an'u-lar-li), adv. In the manner or
form of a ring.
annulary (an'u-la-ri), a. and It. [< L. annula-
rins, more correctly dnularius, pertaining to a
ring, < dnulus, a ring: see annulus.] I. a. 1.
Having the form of a ring.
Because continual respiration is necessary, the wind-
pipe iB made with annulary cartilages, that the sides of it
may not nag and fall together.
Ray, On the Creation, p. 270.
2. Bearing a ring: specifically said of the ring-
finger.
II. n. ; pi. annularies (-riz). The fourth fin-
ger, or ring-finger.
The thumb and annulary crossed.
Labarte, Arts of Mid. Ages (trans.), p. 144. (JV. E. D.)
Annulata (an-u-la'tii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. annulatus: see annulate.] 1. A synonym
of Annelides, Annelida, Annellata, Annulosa, and
Amphisbamoida. — 2. In Gegenbaur's system of
classification, a prime division of Vermes, di-
vided into two main groups, Hirudinea (leeches)
and Annelides, the latter comprising the two
groups of the Oligochosta and the Cha-topoda.
annulate (an'u-lat), a. [< L. annulaius, prop.
dnulatus, ringed, < dnulus, a ring: see annulus.]
1. Furnished with rings, or circles like rings;
having belts. Specifically — 2. In bot., provided
with an annulus or with annuli : applied to a
capsule, stem, or root encircled by elevated
rings or bands. See cut under annulus. — 3. In
her., applied to any bearing, such as a cross,
whose extremities end in annulets or rings, or
which is fretted or interlaced with an annulet.
See cut under angle, 5. Equivalent forms are
annuletUe, annuletty. — 4. Of or pertaining to
the Annulata in either sense of that word. — 5.
In entom., having rings or encircling bands of
color, or having raised rings.
annulated (an'u-la-ted), a. 1. Furnished with
rings ; annulate. Specifically — 2. In zobl., hav-
ing or consisting of a ring or rings ; composed
of a series of ringed segments, as a worm ; an-
nelid; annuloid. — 3. In arch., furnished with
a projecting annular band or bands — Annu-
lated columns, columns standing free or grouped in
clusters and surrounded in one or more places with pro-
jecting rings or bands : a form usual in some styles of
Pointed architecture.
annulation (an-u-la'shon), n. [< annulate +
-ion.] 1. A circular or ring-like formation. —
2. The act of forming rings ; the act of becom-
ing a ring.
annotation
A sketch of the life of a nebula not thus broken up, of
its rotation, cumulation, and final spheration into a nebu-
lous orb. The American, VII. 152.
3. The state of being annulate or annulated.
annnlet (an'u-let), n. [Formerly also annu-
lette, anulet (and anlet,< OF. annelet, anelet, dim.
of anel, < L. anellus, dim.), < L. annulus, prop.
anulus, a ring (see annulus), + -et] A little
ring.
Pluck'd the grass
There growing longest by the meadow's edge,
And into many a listless annulet,
Now over, now beneath her marriage ring,
Wove and unwove it. Tennyson, Geraint.
Specifically— (o) In arch., a small projecting member,
circular in plan and usually square or angular in section ;
226
annulose (an'u-los), a. [< NL. annulosus, < L.
(imnrfit.i, anulus, a ring: see annulus.'] Fur-
nished with rings ; composed of rings : as, an-
nttlose animals.
annulus (an'u-lus), n. ; pi. annuli (-li). [L.,
prop, anulus, a ring, esp. a finger-ring, a signet-
ring, in form dim. of the rare anus, a ring, prob.
orig. *acnus and identical with annus, a circuit,
periodical return, a year: see annals.'] 1. A
ring-like space or area contained between the
circumferences of two concentric circles. — 2.
In anat., a ring-like part, opening, etc.: used
in Latin phrases. ( See below. ) — 3. In hot. : (a)
The elastic ring which surrounds the spore-
case of most ferns. (6) In mosses, an elastic
ring of cells lying between the lid and the
base of the peristome or orifice of the capsule.
Annulets of the Doric Capital.
A, A, annulets, shown enlarged in lower figure.
especially, one of the fillets or bands which encircle
the lower part of the Doric capital above the neckiug:
but annulet is often indiscriminately used as synonymous
with list, listel, cincture, fillet, tenia, etc. (6) In her., a ring
borne as a charge. It is also the mark of cadency which
the fifth brother of a family ought to bear on his coat of
arms. Also called anlet. See cadency.
(c) In decorative art, a name given to
a band encircling a vase or a similar
object, whether solidly painted, or in
engobe, or composed of simple figures
placed close to each other. Compare
frieze^.
annulettee, annuletty (an'u-
let-a', an'u-let-i), a. [< F.
"annulctte, < *annulctte: see an-
nulet.'] In her., same as annu-
late 3 Heraldic Annulet.
annuli, ». Plural of annulus. ^"f^Z&'n*'
annulism (an'u-lizm), re. [< L.
annulus, a ring (see anmdus), + -ism.] The
quality of being annulated, annulose, or anneli-
dan; ringed structure: specifically said in zoiil.
of an annelid, annulate, or annulose animal.
Here [among Sipunculidce] radiism sets and annulism
appears. E. Forbes, Hist. Brit. Starfish (1841), p. 243.
annullable (a-nul'a-bl), a. [< annul + -able.]
Capable of being annulled. Coleridge. [Rare.]
annulment (a-nul'ment), n. [< late ME.
anullemcnt, < OF. * anullement : see annul and
-ment.] The act of annulling; specifically, the
act of making void retrospectively as well as
prospectively : as, the annulment of a marriage
(as distinguished from the granting ofadivorce).
annuloid (an'u-loid), a. and n. f< L. annulus,
a ring (see annulus), + -oid.] I. a. 1. Ring-
like.— 2. Of, pertaining to, or resembling the
Annuloida.— Annuloid series, a term applied by Hux-
ley to a gradation of animal forms presented by the Tri-
choscolices aud Annelida as these are defined by the same
author.
II. n. One of the Annuloida.
Annuloida (an-u-loi'da), n. pi. [NL., < L. an-
nulus, more correctly anulus, a ring (seearenu-
lus), + -oida.] A name applied by Huxley
(1869) to a subkingdom of animals, consisting
of the Scolecida and Echinodermata, an associa-
tion subsequently modified by the same author.
Also called Echinozoa. [Disused.]
Annulosa (an-u-16'sa), re. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of annidosus: see annulose.] 1. In some sys-
tems of zoological classification, a term applied
to invertebrate animals which exhibit annel-
ism or annulism: approximately synonymous
with the Cuvierian Articulata, or the modern
Vermes together with Arthropoda, but used
with great and varying latitude of significa-
tion.— 2. A name given by Huxley (1869) to
a subkingdom of animals consisting of the
Crustacea, Arachnida, Myriapoda, Insecta, Chm-
tognatha, and Annelida, or crustaceans, spiders,
centipeds, true insects, true worms, and some
Other Vermes. Excepting the vermiform members of
this group, it is conterminous with Arthropoda (which
see), and is no longer used.
annulosan (an-u-16'san), n. [< Annulosa +
-an.] One of the Annulosa.
a b '
Annuli.
a, sporangia of a fern, showing the annulus closed and open ; b,
detached annulusof Am.os&{Bryum caspititium) ; c.a fungus(^a-
ricus) with annulus, a', [a and £ greatly magnified. )
(c) In fungi, the slender membrane surround-
ing the stem in some agarics after the cap has
expanded. — 4. In zoiil. : (a) A thin chitinous
ring which encircles the mantle in the Tetra-
branchiata, connecting chitinous patches of the
mantle into which the shell-muscles are in-
serted. (6) In entom., a narrow encircling band,
generally of color ; sometimes a raised ring.
— 5. In astron., the ring of light seen about
the edge of the moon in an annular eclipse of
the sun. See annular eclipse, under annular.
The sun [at the time of an annular eclipse] will present
the appearance of an annulus or ring of light around the
moon. Newcomb and llolden, Astron., p. 173.
Annulus abdomlnalls or lnguinalis, in anat., the ab-
dominal ring. See abdominal. — Annulus et baculum,
the ring and pastoral staff, emblems of episcopal authority,
the delivery of which by a prince or by the pope was the
ancient mode of investiture with bishopries. — Annulus
cillaris, the ciliary muscle.— Annulus cruralis inter-
nus (internal crural ring), in anat., the weak spot below
Poupart's ligament, between the femoral vessels and Gim-
beraat'8 ligament, through which a femoral hernia forces
its way. — Annulus duplex, in Rom. antiq., a double ring
given to a soldier for bravery. Double gold rings of the
Roman epoch exist in collections, some of them engraved
with tokens of victory.— Annulus ovalls, in human
anat., the raised rim or margin of the fossa ovalis of the
heart. — Annulus plscatorls, eccles., same as fisherman's
ring (which see, under fisherman). — Annulus tendlno-
sus, in anat., the fibrous ring around the edge of the tym-
panum.— Annulus tympanlcus, in anat., the ring-like
ossification from which is formed the tympanic portion
of the temporal bone.
annumeratet (a-nu'me-rat), v. t. [< L. annume-
ratus, pp. of annumerare, adnumerare, count to,
add to, < ad, to, + numerare, count, number :
see numerate and number, v.] To add, as to a
number previously given; unite, as to some-
thing before mentioned. [Rare.]
There are omissions of other kinds which will deserve to
be annumerated to these. Wollaston, Relig. of Nat., § i.
annumerationt (a-nu-nie-ra'shpn), re. [< L. an-
numeratio(n-), adnumeratio(n-% < annumerare:
see annumerate.] The act of annumerating ;
addition. [Rare.]
Annunciadet (a-nun'si-ad), re. [Also Anunciada,
Annuntiade, Annonciade (after F. Annonciade,
formerly Anonciade, Sp. Anunciada), also An-
nunciata (prop. E. form * Annunciate), < It. an-
nunziata, formerly annuntiata (< ML. annun-
ciata), the annunciation to the Virgin Mary,
and hence a name of the Virgin herself ; prop,
fern. pp. of annunziare, < L. annuntiare, an-
nounce : see announce.] Literally, the Annun-
ciate, that is, the Virgin Mary as receiver of
the annunciation; also, the annunciation to
the Virgin: used as a designation of various
orders. See annunciation.
annunciate (a-nun'si-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
annunciated, ppr. annunciating. [< ME. annun-
ciat, anunciat, pp., < L. annunciatus, prop, an-
nuntiatus, pp. of annuntiare: see announce.]
To bring tidings of ; announce. [Rare.]
Let my death be thus annunciated.
Bp. Butt, Corruptions of Ch. of Rome.
They do not so properly affirm, as annunciate it.
Lamb, Imperfect Sympathies.
anbunciatet (a-nun'si-at), pp. or a. [See the
verb.] Announced; declared (beforehand).
anocathartic
annunciation (a-nun-si-a'shpn), n. [< ME. an-
nunciation, -cioun, annoncyacyon, <. OF. annon-
ciation, < L. annunciatio(n-), prop, annuntia-
tio(n-), adnuntiatio(n-), < annuntiare, announce:
see annunciate, announce.] 1. The act of an-
nouncing; proclamation; promulgation: as,
the annunciation of a peace ; "the annunciation
of the gospel," Hammond, Sermons, p. 573.
With the complete establishment of the new religion
[Christianity] and the annunciation of her circle of dog-
mas arises an activity, great and intense, within the strict
limits she has set. Jour. Spec. PhUos., XIX. 49.
Specifically — 2. The announcement to Mary,
by the angel Gabriel, of the incarnation of
Christ. — 3. [cap.] Eccles., the festival insti-
tuted by the church in memory of the announce-
ment to Mary that she should bring forth a son
who should be the Messiah. It is solemnized
on the 25th of March Order of the Annuncia-
tion, (a) The highest order of knighthood (Ordine supremo
dell' Annunziata: see Annunciade) of the ducal house of
Savoy, now the royal house of Italy, dating under its pres-
ent name from 1518, when it superseded the Order of the
Collar, said to have been founded by Count Amadeus VI.
of Savoy in 1362, but probably older. The medal of the
order bears a representation of the annunciation ; its col-
lar is decorated with alternate golden knots and enameled
roses, the latter bearing the letters F. E. 11. T., making
the Latin word fert (he bears), an ancient motto of the
house of Savoy, but variously otherwise interpreted. The
king is the grand master of the order. See knot of Savoy,
under knot, ib) An order of nuns founded about 1500 at
Bourges, France, by Queen Jeanne of Valoia, after her di-
vorce from Louis XII. (c) An order of nuns founded about
1604 at Genoa, Italy, by Maria Vittoria Fornari.
annunciative (a-nun'si-a-tiv), a. [< annunciate
+ -ive.] Having the character of an annuncia-
tion; making an announcement.
An annunciative but an exhortatory style.
Gentleman's Catting, v. § 13.
annunciator (a-nun'si-a-tor), re. [L., prop, an-
nuntiator, adnuntiator, (annuntiare : see annun-
ciate, v., announce.] One who or that which an-
nounces; an announcer. Specifically— (a) An offi-
cer of the Greek Church whose duty it was to inform the
people of the festivals which were to be celebrated. (?») A
mechanical, hydraulic, pneumatic, or electrical signaling
apparatus; an indicator; a call. In the mechanical an-
nunciators the pulling of a wire causes a bell to ring and
a word or number to be displayed which indicates whence
the signal comes. In the hydraulic systems a column of
water is used to convey an impulse which gives the signal.
In pneumatic annunciators pressure on a bulb or button
sends through a pipe a puff of air by which a bell is rung
and a number displayed. In the electrical systems the
signals are given by closing an electrical circuit by some
suitable means. See cut under indicator, (c) The dial or
board on which the signals are displayed.
annunciatory (a-nun'si-a-to-ri), a. Making
known ; giving public notice.
annus deliberandi (an'us de-lib-e-ran'di). [L.,
year of deliberating: annus, year (see annals);
deliberandi, gen. gerund of deliberare : see delib-
erate.] In Scots law, a year allowed for the heir
to deliberate as to entering upon the estate.
annus mirabilis (an'us mi-rab'i-lis). [L. : an-
nus, year (see annals) ; mirabilis, wonderful : see
marvel, mirabilis.] A wonderful year. Specifi-
cally applied in English history, as in Dryden's poem of
this title, to the year 1666, which is memorable for the
great fire of London, for a victory of the British arms over
the Dutch, etc.
ano-. [< Or. avu, upward, < ava, up, etc. : see
ana-.] A prefix of Greek origin, signifying up-
ward.
Anoa (an'o-a), re. [Native name.] 1. [NL.]
A genus of bovine ruminant quadrupeds of
Celebes, originally taken for antelopes (see
anoine), represented by the sapi-outan or " cow
of the woods," Anoa depressicornis. which is a
kind of small wild buffalo, having straight low
horns, thick at the base and set in line with the
forehead. Ham. Smith.— 2. [?. c] The Eng-
lish name of the same animal. P. L. Sclatcr.
Anobiida? (an-o-bi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anobium
+ -ida;.] A family of beetles, named from the
genus Anobium. See Ptinida:
Anobium (a-no'bi-um), re. [NL.,< Gr. avu, up-
ward (but here with the sense of its original, ava,
up, in comp. back, again : see ana~), + jiior, life :
see biology] A genus of peutamerous coleop-
terous insects, of the family Ptinida', having an
elongate subcylindric form, 11-jointed antenna;
inserted just before the eyes, and deeply exca-
vated metasternum. The genus contains the small
darkcolored beetles, about a fourth of an inch long, which
are known by the name of "death-watch" tram the tick
ing noise they make. See death-watch.
anocarpoUS (an-o-kar'pus), a. [< NL. anocar-
pus, < Gr. avu, upward, + nap-oc, fruit.] In bot.,
fructifying on the upper surface of the frond:
said of ferns.
anocathartic (an"o-ka-thar'tik), a. [< Gr. avu,
upward, + Ka6apriK6c„ purging: see cathartic.}
Emetic. N. E. D.
anococcygeal
anococcygeal (a"n6-kok-sij'e-al), a. [< L. anus
+ NL. coccyx (eoccyg-) + -c-al.] Pertaining to the
anus and to the coccyx: in anat., specifically
applied to a ligament connecting the tip of the
coccyx with the external sphincter of the anus.
anodal (an'o-dal), a. [< anode + -al.] Of or
pertaining to the anode or positive pole of a
voltaic current.
Instead of cathodal opening contractions being the last
of all to appear, they may precede tin- anodai opening
contractions. Fayje, Medicine, I. 335.
anode (an'od), w. [< Gr. dvorfor, a way up, < dud,
up, + "i1"';, way. Cf. cathode.] The positive
pole of a voltaic current ; that pole at which
the current enters an electrolytic cell : opposed
to cathode, the point at which it departs. Fara-
,l,i:l, 1832.
anodic1 (a-nod'ik), a. [<Gr. avodoc,a. wayup(see
anode), +-ic] 1 . Proceeding upward;ascending.
An anodic course of nervous influence. Dr. M Hull.
2. Of or pertaining to the anode.
anodic- a-nod'ik), a. [<Gr. avoioc, having no
way, impassable (< dv-priv. + dddr, way), + -ic]
Styptic; auastattic: applied to medicines.
Anodon (an'o-don), «. [NL., < Gr. as if *avASuv,
for the usual avodovroc or df ddotic (gen. di>ddWroc),
without teeth, < av- priv. + bioic (bSovr-) = E.
tooth, i|. v.] 1. Same as Anodonta. Oktn, 1815.
— 2. In herpet., a genus of African serpents, of
tin- family DamfpeltidtBor Rhachiodontidm, which
have no grooved maxillary teeth. Sir Anilrcu-
h, ls°,9. Also called Diodon, BhackioeUm,
and Diisi/jk Itis.S. In entotn., a genus of coleop-
tcrmis insects. — 4. [I.e.] [ianodont.] Afresh-
water mussel of the genus Anodonta (which
see). — 5. [I. c] A snake of the genus Dasypi-I-
Ut: as, the rough anodon, Vasweltis scabra.
anodont (an'o-dont), w. [(.Anodonta.'] A mus-
sel of tlie genus Anodonta; an anodon.
Anodonta (an-o-don'ta;, n. [NL., < Gr. avoiov-
toc, without teeth: see Anodon.] A genus of
asiphonate lamellibranehiate mollusks, or bi-
River-mussel ( Anodonta /ragilis:, North Carolina.
valves, of the family Unionida, in which the
» hinge-teeth are rudimentary or null. The apeefw
are very numerous, and are among those called (reth*irateT
mosseui or river-mussels. Many species are found in the
I iiited States; .!- cyanea, the swan-mussel, is a common
British species, llso called Amnion and Amntoiiti-s.
Anodontidae (an-6-don'ti-de), ». i>l. [NL., <
Anodon, _'. + -iila\] A familyof serpents, named
by Sir Andrew Smith from the genus Anodon, 2.
See DasypelUda.
anodyne (an'o-din), a. ami n. [Early mod. E.
also anodin, anodine, < P. anodin, anoagn = Pg.
gmodyno = Sp. It. anodmo, < L. anodynus, tmo-
dynos, a., anodynon, n., < Gr. avMwoc, freeing
from pain ((jtdpimnov avufivvov, L. medicamentum
anodynum, a drug to relieve pain), (. av- priv. +
'/, pain.] I. a. Having power to
relieve pain ; hence, soothing to the feelings.
fltl is, of any outward application I would venture to
recommend, the must anodyne and safe.
Scsme, Tristram Shandy, iv. 28.
Tlie anodyne draught of oblivion. limb'.
II. n. A medicine or drug which relieves pain,
as an opiate or a narcotic ; hence, figuratively,
anything that allays mental pain or distress.
Mirth and opium, ratafia and tears,
The daily anodyne, and 1 1 i -_;iit 1 v draught,
To kil to fair ones, time and thought
Pope, Moral Kssays, ii. 111.
His rjuiet animal nature acted as a pleasilli! finiilimi- to
i j i > . anxiety. 0. W. Holmee, "Id Vol. of Life, p. IS.
anodynous (a-nod'i-nus), a. [< L. anodynus:
see anodyne and -ous.] Having the qualities of
an anodyne.
Anoese (a-no'6-8 1. n. pi. [NL., < Anoiis + -see.]
A term use.l by ( 'ones I 1862 > to distinguish the
Inoddiesasa group of terns, typified by the genus
.iimiis. from tin' other terns, or Sterneov. See
out under Anoiis.
noema (an-o-e'nuj), n. [NL., > F. anoeme; cf.
' -11,11- without understanding, i a- priv. +
van/ia, perception, understanding, < vociv, per-
ceive, think. < i<ii,r. perception, mind : see nous.]
227
A name of the Cobaia aperea, the guinea-pig or
domestic eavy: originally, with F. Cuvier, a
generic name of the cavies, and a synonym of
1'itriii.
anoetic (an-o-et'ik), a. [< Gr. dvdV-oc, incon-
ceivable (< d-priv. + vonroc, perceptible), + -to:
see a-18 and noetic] Unthinkable; inconceiv-
able : opposed to noetic (which see). Ferrier.
anogenic (an-o-jen'ik), a. [< Gr. avw, upward,
+ -yevr/c, produced (see -gen), + -ic] In bot.,
growing upward or inward.
anoiet, anoifult, anoioust. Former spellings
of annoy, etc.
anoilt (a-noil'), v. t. [Early mod. E. also annoil,
anoyle, enoil, < ME. unoylen (with an- for en- as
in the notionally associated anoint, perhaps
influenced by the native verb anele, aneaft, q.
v.), enoylen, < OF. enuiler, later enhuiler, to oil,
< ML. imiharc, anoint with oil, < L. in, on, +
oleum, oil: see oil, and cf. aneaft.] To anoint
with oil ; specifically, to administer extreme
unction to.
Children were also christened and men houseled and
annoiled. Holiiuhed, Chron., If. 302. (If. E. D.)
Pope Innocentius I., in his Epistle i., ch. 8, saith that
not only priests, lint laymen in cases of their own and
others' necessities, may anoile. Bp. Hall, Works, IX. 89.
anoine (an'o-in), a. and n. [< Anoa + -ine1,]
1. a. In zool., of or pertaining to the genus
Anoa, formerly regarded as a division of the
genus Antilopc, and called the anoine. group.
II. «. pi. The name given by Hamilton Smith
to a group of so-called antelopes, typified by the
genus Anoa (which see).
anoint (a-noinf), v. t. [Early mod. E. also an-
ni lint, a in iy ii U-. i in iy ill, alsoabbrev. noint (and in
simple form oint, q. v.), < ME. anoynten, enoyn-
ten (present forms due to the pp. and pret.
anoynt, enoynt, from the OF. pp.), present also
enoyne, < OF. enoindn ; i iiuini/iln -, pp. ennint, < L.
inungere, prop, inunguere, pp. inunetus, anoint, <
in, on, + uni/iii-ri-, ttngere, smear: see unguent,
iiiii-tiini. uiiii. ami iiiiitnicnt.] 1. To pour oil
upon ; smear or rub over with oil or any unctu-
ous substance ; hence, to smear with any liquid.
My head with oil thou didst not anoint. Luke vii. 4G.
The bees do oncM their hives with the juice of the bit-
terest weeds, against the greediness of other beasts.
Ford, Line of Life.
2. To consecrate, especially a king, priest, or
prophet, by unction, or the use of oil.
Thou shalt anoint it [the altar] to sanctify it.
Ex. xxix. 36.
I would not see . . . thy fierce sister
In his anointed flesh stick hoarish fangs.
Shak., Lear, iii. 7.
3f. To serve as an ointment for ; lubricate.
And fragrant oils the stiffened limbs anoint.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil.
anointt. Obsolete past participle of anoint,
i hiiiicer.
anointed (a-noin'ted), ii. A consecrated one. —
The Lord's anointed, specifically, the Messiah; by ex-
tension, a kin;:, or one ruling by divine ri^ht.
anointer (a-noin'ter), «. One who anoints.
anointment (a-noint'ment), h. [< anoint +
-mint,] The act of anointing, or the state of
being anointed ; consecration.
That sovran lord, who, in the discharge of liis holy
anointment from Qod the Father, which made him su-
preme bishop of our souls, was so humble as to say, Who
made me a judge or a divider over you ?
1/ iltai, On Def . of Humble Remonst.
anole (an'61), ». Same as anoli.
anoli (an'o-li), u. A lizard of the genus Anoiis
(which see).
anolian (a-no'li-an), a. and n. [See AnoUs.]
I. a. Belonging to the group of lizards typified
by the genus Anoli''.
II. it. A lizard of the genus Anoiis.
Anoliidae (an-o-li'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anoiis,
Anolins, + -idee.] A family of lizards, named
from the genus AnoUs or Anolius.
Anoiis (an'o-lis),«. [Formerly also aunolis; as
an individual name, now usually anoli ; NL.
Anoiis, also Anolins (Cuvier), after F. anoiis,
< anoli, auonlli, native name in the Antilles.]
1. A genus of pleurodont lacertilians, usually
referred to the family Iguanida; consisting of
small American lizards which have palatal as
well as maxillary teeth, toes somewhat like
those of the gecko, an inflatable throat, and
colors changeable as in the chameleon, which
in some respects they represent in America.
The green anoli, AnoUe /iritifi/'iiti*. inhabits tile southern
I nited States, and others: are found in the wanner parts
of America.
2. [/.('.] Alizardof thegenus.lnoits; an anoli.
Anolius (a-no'li-us), n. [NL.] Same as Ano-
Us, 1. Cuvier, 1817.
Anomalops
anomal (a-no'mal), n. [< OF. anomal (Cot-
grave), < LL. anomalus: see anomalous.] In
gram., an anomalous verb or word. [Rare.]
Anomala (a-nom'a-la), n. [NL., (1, 2) fern.
sing., (3) neiit. pi. of LL. anomalus : see anom-
alous.] 1. A genus of lamellicorn beetles, of
the family Scarabwidw, having 9-jointed anten-
na? and margined elytra. There are several species,
such as the European A. vitis and the American A. luci-
cola, injurious to the grape.
2. A genus of bivalve mollusks, of the family
Corbiculidw : synonymous with Egeta. — 3.
[Used as a plural.] A group of decapod crus-
taceans, including the Hippidw and Faguridw:
an inexact synonym of Anomura.
Anomalse (a-nom'a-le), n. pi. [NL., fern. pi.
of LL. anomalus: see anomalous.] In ornith.,
in Gloger's arrangement of birds (1834), a sub-
order of passerine birds, embracing those which
are devoid of an apparatus for song. It in-
cluded what later writers have called Picaria).
anomali, ». Plural of anomalus.
Anomalidae (an-o-mal'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Ano-
mala, 1, + -idw.] A family of coleopterous in-
sects, named from the genus Anomala.
anomaliflorous (a-nom"a-li-flo'rus), a. [< NL.
anomalillorus, < LL. anoinalus, irregular, + L.
flos (Jlor-), flower.] In bot, having irregular
flowers.
anomaliped (a-nom'a-li-ped), «. and n. [< LL.
anoinalus (see anomalous) + L. pes (ped-) = E.
foot.] In ornith.: I. a. Syndactylous ; having
the middle toe united to the
exterior by three phalanges,
and to the interior by one only.
The kingfisher is an example.
II. «. A syndactylous bird ;
a bird whose middle toe is
united to the exterior by three
phalanges, and to the interior
by one only.
anomalipod (a-nom'a-li-pod),
a. and n, [< LL. anomalus + Gr. 7rot'c (n-od-)
= E. foot. Cf. anomaliped.] Same as anoma-
lijii-il.
anomalism (a-nom'a-lizm), n, [< anomalous +
-ism.] An anomaly; a deviation from rule;
an irregularity, or instance of departure from
usual and correct order. [Rare.]
The anomaliitmg in words have been so many that some
have gone so far as to allow no analogy either in the
Greek or Latin tongue. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, p. 30.
anomalist (a-nom'a-list), ». [< anomalous +
-i.s7.] hi Or. philol., one who believes in the
conventional or arbitrary origin of language:
opposed to analogist, or one who argues for its
natural origin. Farrar.
anomalistic (a-nom-a-lis'tik), a. [< anomalist
+ -ic] 1. Of' or pertaining to an anomaly, or
to the anomalists. — 2. In astron., pertaining to
the anomaly or angular distance of a planet from
its perihelion. -Anomalistic month. See month.—
Anomalistic revolution, the period in which a planet
or satellite goes through the complete cycles of its changes
of anomaly, or from any point in its elliptic orbit to the
same again.- Anomalistic year, the time (365 days, 6
hours, 13 minutes, and 48 seconds) in which the earth
passes through her orbit, which, on account of the preces-
sion of the equinoxes, is 25 minutes and 2.3seconds longer
than the tropical year.
anomalistical (a-nom-a-lis'ti-kal), a. Same as
anomalistic.
anomalistically (a-nom-a-lis'ti-kal-i), adv. In
an anomalistic manner.
anomalocephalUS (a-nom"a-16-sef'a-lus), n. ;
pi. anomaloa-phali (-li). [NL., < Gr.' avuualor,
irregular (see anomalous), + Ke(pa?r/, head.] One
whose head is deformed.
Anomalogonatse (a-nom"a-16-gon'a-te), n. pi.
[NL., fern. pi. of anomalogonatus : see anomalo-
gonatous.] hi Garrod's system of classification,
a primary division of birds containing those
which have no ambiens. See Homalogonatm.
anomalogonatous (a-nom"a-16-gon'a-tus), a.
[< NL. anomalogonatus, < Gr. avwuakoc, irregular
(see anomalous), + j6vv = E. knee.] Abnor-
mally kneed ; having no ambiens muscle ; spe-
cifically, pertaining to or resembling the Ano-
iiiiiloiioiiiitir. tlarrod.
anomalopid (a-nom-a-lop'id), «. A fish of the
family Anomdlopidai.
Anomalopidae (a-nom-a-lop'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anomalojis + -i'da:] A family of acanthopte-
rygian fishes, typified by the germs Anomalops.
only on, species, represented on the next page, is known;
it inhabits rather deep water in the Pacific ocean.
Anomalops (a-nom'a-lops), n. [NL., < Gr. &v&-
jia'/.ot;, irregular (see anomalous), + uf (<Jff-),
eye.] A genus of fishes, typical of the family
Anomiilojiiiln : so called from the remarkable
Anomalops
structure manifested by a glandular phospho-
rescent organ below the eye. .finer, 1868.
228
There are in human nature, and more especially in the
exercise of the benevolent affections, inequalities, incon-
sistencies, and anomalies, of which theorists do not always
take account. Lecky, Europ. Morals, 1. 305.
2. In astron., an angular quantity defining the
position of a point in a planetary orbit, taken to
increase in the direction of planetary motion.
anon
genus Dicynodon, and the latter the genera Rhynchosaurut
and Oudenodon.
2. In Cope's system, a division of theromorphous
reptiles (see Theromorpha), containing those
which have several sacral vertebra?, and the
vertebrae not notochordal : contrasted with
I'elycosauria (which see).
Anomalous palpebral**.
anomalous (a-nom'a-lus), o. [< LL. anomalus.
anomalos, < &r. av£/ia>.oc, irregular, uneven, <
av-priv. + ofiaAoc, even, < 6fi6r, same, common,
= K same: see homo- and same.] Deviating
from a general rule, method, or analogy ; irreg-
ular; abnormal: as, an anomalous character;
an anomalous pronunciation.
Though in Sparta kingship had survived underananoma-
loxu form, yet the joint representatives of the primitive
king . . had become little more than members of the
governing oligarchy. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 485.
The Quran attaches much importance to prayer, a fact
which is somewhat anomalous in a system of religion so
essentially fatalistic. Faiths of the World, p. 324.
Anomalous chords, in music, chords which contain ex-
treme sharp or extreme flat intervals. = Syn. Unusual,
singular, peculiar, odd, exceptional, unaccountable. See
Inancientastronomyitwasreckonedfromapogee;ineaily Anrimffian Anomean (an-6-me'an), ft. [< Gr.
a ,,,,- IV,.*,, -,,,lw}i, m orcpnl. in enmetarv or- Allying"-"* frr^ , i «■** \ _ ( .. n L
av6/ioior, unlike, < av- pnv. + ouoioc, like : see
homcco-, homeo-.] One of an extreme sect of
Arians in the fourth century, who held that
the Son is of an essence not even similar to that
of the Father (whence their name), while the
more moderate Arians held that the essence of
the Son is similar to that of the Father, though
not identical with it. Also called Aetian, Eu-
doxian, and Eunomian.
Anomoeanism, Anomeanism (an-o-me'an-
izm), n. [< Anomcean + -ism.] The doctrines
of the Anomceans.
Denying alike the homoousian and the homoiousian
theory, he [EunomiusJ was dialectically probably the
ablest and most consistent defender of Anomo/aiasm, <>r
the doctrine according to which the Son is essentially or
substantially different from the Father.
irregular.
anomalously (a-nom'a-lus-li), adv.
anomalous manner; irregularly; in a manner
modern astronomy, from aphelion, except in cometary or
bits; but since Gauss, from perihelion.
3. In music, a small deviation from a perfect
interval in tuning instruments with fixed.notes ;
a temperament — Eccentric anomaly (anmnalia cc-
centri, Kepler), the arc between the major axis and the
perpendicular to it through the planet on the circle cir-
cumscribing the orbit ; now usually defined by the equa-
tion w = u — e sin u, where w is the mean, u the eccen-
tric anomaly, and e the eccentricity.— Mean anomaly,
the angular quantity whose ratio to 360" is as the time
since the planet left perihelion to the period of revo-
lution—Optical anomaly, in crystal., a term applied
to those optical phenomena, observed in many crystals
which are at variance with what would be expected
from the geometrical form of the crystals: for exam-
ple, the double refraction occasionally observed in the
diamond, which, like all isometric crystals, should be
isotropic— Thermic anomaly, a name given by Dove to
the difference between the mean temperature of a place
on the earth's surface and the normal temperature of its
parallel.— True juinmalv. (a) In anc. astron., the arc
of the zodiac
tlic Gnicvclc -■**
angle at the sun between periheHon and the place of a
planet
Encyc. Brit, VIII. 667.
^wrSSUS.nt"^ of TecSLZ anomorhomboid (an'o-moWboid) ».. [< Gr.
le and that of apogee. (&) In mod. astron., the avo/ioc, irregular, + rhomboid, q. v. J Anirregu-
' lar rhomboidal mass, as some crystals,
anomorhomboidal (an"o-mo-rom-boi'dal), a.
See Anomcean, Ano- -^an^,l0rj,0ml~oid + -a!.]' Resembling an ano-
anomalous manner; irreguiariy; m -rr anompomerv (a ,.o-me-om'e-ri) n IX Gr. « morhomboid; consisting of irregular rhom-
different from the common rule, method, or anomeomery (an 9^^^^^,
In an Anomean, Anomeanism
nmanism
analogy.
Yet, somewhat anomalously, as it seems, habitual ve-
racity eenerally goes with inclination to doubt evidence.
//. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 117.
anomalousness (a-nom'a-lus-nes), ft. [< anoma-
lous + -ness.] Tn'e quality or condition of being
anomalous.
One special sympathy worth noting because of its anom-
alousness, is sympathy in yawning.
H. Spencer, Prm. of Psychol., s 511.
anomalure (a-nom'a-lur), ft, [< Anomalurus.]
An animal of the genus Anomalurus.
anomalurid (a-nom-a-lu'rid), n. A rodent
mammal of the family Anomaluridw.
Anomaluridse (a-nom-a-lu'ri-de), a. pi. [NL.,
■f'-idai.] A remarkable family
boids.
,~ Anomoura, anomoural, etc.
See Anom ura, etc.
like parts! not Homogeneous,' < av- priv. + °/"»- - (a-nomTfa-lus), a. < Gr. av-
—Bting of like parts: see an-5 and *$£»+ J^S^) navei.]" Having no navel;
ofiepr/c, consii
homeomery.] In the hist, of phil., the Italic
form of the doctrine of atoms, which rejected
the Anaximandrian principle of homeomery
(which see).
Anomia (a-no'mi-a), n. [NL., irreg. < Gr.
avdfiowc, unlike, dissimilar, < av- priv. + b/iotoc,
similar: see homceo-,homeo-.] If. SameasTere-
bratuta. — 2. A genus of bivalve mollusks, typi-
cal of the family Anomiidw, found attached to
oysters and other shells. The shape of its species
depends more or less upon the surface to which they are
affixed. The saddle-shell, Anomia ephippium, is well
known. There are numerous species, both fossil and re-
cent, the former going back to the Oolite, the latter found
in every sea. ■
A bivalve mollusk of
< Anomalurus .
of flying rodents of Africa; the scale-tailed
squirrels. They have a parachute like that of the true anomiid (an-o-inl'id), ft,
flying squirrels, but less extensive, and the under side tne f amlly Anomiidw.
of the tail is provided with a series of imbricated scales A„nmiidffi (an-6-mi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anomia
They have no postorbital processes, a large anteorb.tal ^°X]i?amUy of asiphonate lamellibran-
chiate mollusks, typified
by the genus Anomia. The
typical species have thin, un-
equal, irregular valves, the flat-
test of which is deeply notched
for the passage of a muscle to a
calcareous or chitinous plate by
which the shell adheres to other
shells.
anomite (an'o-mit), n. [<
Gr. avo/ioc, "without law
(see anomo-), + -ite2.] 1.
A subspecies of the mica
called biotite (which see),
distinguished by certain optical properties. —
2. A fossil of the genus Anomitcs ; an extinct
species of the Anomiida; or some similar shell,
anomo-. [Combining form of Greek avo/ioc, <
priv. + vd/ioc, law : see nome.] An element
Anomia achaus.
p, p. muscular impressions.
Scale-tailed Squirrel {Anomalurus fulgens).
foramen, the molars and premolars together 4 on each side
of each Jaw, and 16 ribs, that is, 3 or 4 more than are found
in Sciuridce. The animals bear some resemblance to mem-
bers of the genus Galeopithecus, but have a long hairy tail
free from the interfemoral membrane. Several species are
described, as A. fraseri from Fernando Po, and A. fulgens
from the Gaboon; the latter is about 14 inches in length,
with the tail about half as much more, and of a bright-
reddish color.
The curious creatures known as Scale-tailed Squirrels,
which form the family AnomalMridm, may be described
as flying-squirrels with climbing-irons ; — the under side
of the tail being furnished . . . with a series of large
horny scales, which, when pressed against the trunk of a
tree, may subserve the same purpose as those instruments
with which a man climbs up a telegraph pole.
Stand. Nat. Hist., V. 131.
Anomalurus (a-nom-a-1'Vrus), n. [NL., < Gr.
aviifiafjoc, irregular (see anomalous), + ovpa,
tail.] The typical and only genus of the fam-
ily Anomaluridw. Waterhouse, 1842.
anomalus (a-nom'a-lus), n. ; pi. anomali (-li).
[NL., < LL'.' anomalus: see anomalous.'] In
anat., a muscular slip, an inch in length, fre
pri
without an umbilicus.
Anomura (an-6-mu'ra), ft. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of anomurus : see anomurous.] A suborder of
podophthalmous decapodous crustaceans, inter-
mediate between the macrurous and the bra-
chyurous groups, and embracing forms, such
as the hermit-crabs, which have the tail soft
and unfitted for swimming or otherwise anom-
alous. The section is purely artificial, and authors are
not agreed upon its limitation. Families usually ranged
under it are such as Paguridce, Hippidtx, Maninida, Do-
rippidai, etc. ; the first of these includes the well-known
hermit-crabs. Also spelled Anomoura.
anomural (an-6-mu'ral), a, [As anomurous +
-at] Irregular in the character of the tail or
abdomen; of or pertaining to the Anomura:
as, anomural crustaceans. Equivalent forms
are anomoural, anomuran, anomouran, anomu-
rous, anomourous.
anomuran (an-o-mu'ran), a. and n. [As ano-
murous + -an.] ' I. a. Same as anomural.
II. ft. One of the Anomura; an anomurous
crab, as a hermit-crab.
Also spelled anomouran.
anomurous (an-6-mu'rus), a. [< NL. anomu-
rus, < Gr. avo/ioc. irregular, + ovpa, tail.] Same
as anomural. Also spelled anomourous.
On the same island is found another most remarkable
and very large terrestrial Anomourous Crustacean.
Encyc. Brit., VI. 642.
anomyt (an'6-mi), n. [< Gr. avo/iia, lawlessness,
< avo/ioc, lawless: see anomo-.] A violation of
law, especially of divine law; lawlessness.
The delights of the body betray us, through our mr
indulgence to them, and lead us captive to anom* and dis-
obedience. GlanmUe.
irregular, unusual.
Anomobranchiata (an'o-mo-brang-ki-a'ta), n.
pi. [NL., neut. pi. of anomobranchiatus : see
anomobranchiate.] A group of crustaceans:
synonymous with Stomatopoda (which see).
It includes Mysuiai, Squillidce, the opossum-shrimps,
mantis-shrimps, etc. See cut under Squillidcr.
anomobranchiate (an"o-mo-brang'ki-at), a.
[< NL. anomobranchiatus, < Gr. avo/iog, irregular,
+ fipayxia, gills.] Having the branchiae anom-
alous or irregular; specifically, of or pertaining
to the Anomobranchiata.
anomocarpous (an"p-mo-kar'pus), a. [< NL.
anomocarpus, < Gr. avofioc, irregular, + Kapnds,
fruit.] In hot, bearing unusual fruit. N.E.D.
anomodont (an'6-mo-dont), a. and ft, [< Ano-
modontia.] I. a. Pertaining to or having the
characters of the Anomodoufm.
II. n. One of the AnomodonMa
quently found lying beneath the muscle that Anomodontia(an//o-mo-don shi-a),n.j«. L^v
lifts the upper lip and the wing of the nose < Gr. avo/wc, irregular, + oihvc (oSovt-) =^. tooth. J
in compound words of Greek origin, meaning an(m ^on'), adv. and inter}., orig. prep, phr,
uppi
(levator labii superioris alseque nasi)
anomaly (a-nom'a-li), ft. ; pi. anomalies (-Hz).
[< L. anomalia, < Gr. avu/iaAia, irregularity, un-
evenness, < avu/mloc, uneven: see anomalous.]
1 . Deviation from the common rule or analogy ;
something abnormal or irregular.
1. In Owen's system of classification (1866), an
order of fossil reptiles. Its technical characters are
biconcave vertebra;, bifurcate anterior trunk-ribs, continu-
ous ischiopubic symphysis, fixed tympanic pedicle, a fora-
men parietale, and the teeth either wanting or limited to
a pair of great tusks. The order includes the two groups
Dicynodontia mdCryptodontia, the former containing the
[< ME'.'anon, anoon, onon, otioon, also anan, onan,
and with dat. term, anone, onane, etc. (cf. equiv.
ME. in oon, in an = OHG. MHG. in ein), < AS.
on an (ace), on dne (dat.), in one, together,
straightway: on, E. on; an, E. one. Cf. anan,
a mod. dial, form of anon.] If. In one and the
same direction; straight on.— 2. Straightway;
forthwith; on the instant ; immediately.
The same is he that heareth the word, and anon with
joy rcceiveth it. ***• X1IL ■*
Hence, like other words of the same literal
meaning, passing into— 3. Quickly; soon; in
a short time ; by and by.
Such good men as he which is anon to be interred.
C. Mather, Mag. Chris., iv. 7
4. At another time ; again ; now again.
Sometimes he trots, . . . anon he rears upright.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 279.
The varying lights and shadows of her temper, now so
mirthful, and anon so sad with mysterious gloom.
Hatethorw, Marble laun, rx.
5. As a response, same as anan — Ever and anon,
from time to time ; now and then ; time after time.
A pouncet-box, which ever and anon
He gave his nose, and tookt away again.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., L 3.
anon.
anon. An abbreviation of anonymous.
Anona (a-no'nft), n. [NL., said to be from
■'tia, the Malay name.] A genus of trees or
shrubs, type of the
natural order Anona-
cew, of about 50 spe-
cies, which are, with
two or three excep-
tions, nativesof tropi-
cal America, a. squa-
mosa (sweet-sop) grow* in
the West Indian islands,
and yields an edible fruit
having a thick, sweet, lus-
cious pulp. A. muricata
(sour-sop) is cultivated in
the West and East Indies ;
it produces a large pear-
shaped fruit, of a greenish
color, containing an agree-
able slightly acid pulp.
229
anormal
That anonymous person who is always saying the wisest anonlothpriiii (an-on-ln thn'ri irV\ n
f.lm°l' d„e !-h.tfu> thi"f?.J^t » yo« are cm the point of T.MSSSS Sb?^ ! ISlS
The Sour-sop |
The genua produces other anophthalmi, n. Plural of anophthalmia, 1.
mon'cVsS-'apl,^/??!: anophthalmia (an-of-thai;mi-a)%. [Nl'.: see
lockVheart, from A. reti- anophthalmus.j In teratol., congenital absence
culata, and the cherimoyer of Peru, from A. Cherimolia. of the eyeball.
Anonaceae (an-o-na'se-e), n.pl. [Nh.,< Anona anophthalmus (an-of-thal'mus), ft. ; pi. anoph-
+ -acew.] A natural order of tropical or sub- thalmi (-mi). [NL., < Gr. avo^Saliioc without
tropical trees and bushes, with trimerous flow- '
ers, indefinite stamens, and numerous carpels,
allied to the magnolias, and sometimes abound-
ing in a powerful aromatic secretion. The Ethi-
opian pepper, sour-sop, sweet-sop, and custard-apple are
fielded by these trees. The wood in some genera is ex-
tremely elastic and occasionally intensely bitter. Asimina
is almost the only genus representing the order in the
United States.
anonaceous (an-o-na'shius), a. [< NL. anona-
ci. ax : see Anona and -aceous.] Of or pertaining
to the Anonacew.
anonad (an'o-nad), ft. A plant of the natural
order Anonacea;. Lindley.
anon-rightt, adv. [ME. anon right, etc., also
right diiun: see anon and right, adv.] Imme-
diately; at once. Chaucer.
anonychia (an-o-nik'i-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. dv-
priv. 4- bw% (bvitx-), nail: see onyx.] In tera-
tol., absence of the nails.
anonym (an'o-nim), n
anonym us (L'.
certain plant),
mous : see anonymous, and cf. onym, pseudonym
synonym.'] 1. An anonymous book or pamphlet.
— 2. An anonymous person.
The Origin of Species . . . makes an epoch, as the ex-
pression of his [Darwin's] thorough adhesion ... to the
doctrine of Development — and not the adhesion of an
anonym like the author of the "Vestiges."
George Eliot, in Cross's Life, II. ix.
A rumi-
nant mammal of the family Anoplotheriidw.
Anoplotheriidae (an-op'lo-the-ri'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Anoplotherium + -idw.]' Afamilyof fos-
sil ruminant quadrupeds, of the order Artiodac-
tyla, formed for the reception of the genus
Anoplotherium, to which Eurytherium has been
added by Gervais. Excluding Dichobunc as the type
of a different family, the Anoplotheriidai are characterized
by the comparative uniformity of the teeth and the propor-
tionate lengths of the fore and hind limbs, the latter being
like those of ordinary walking quadrupeds.
anoplotherioid (an-op-16-the'ri-oid), a. and n.
[< Anoplotherium + -oid.] I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to the Anoplotheriidai; resembling the an-
oplothere.
II. n. One of the Anoplotheriidw, or an ani-
mal resembling; the anoplothere.
Anoplotherioidea (an-op"lo-the-ri-oi'df-a), n.
pi. [NL., < Anoplotherium + -oid-ea.] A super-
family group of fossil ruminants, by which the
Anoplotheriidai and Dichobunidw are together
contrasted with the Oreodontidw, being distin-
guished by having the teeth of both jaws near-
( ly or quite continuous and uniform in size. Gill.
eyes, < av- priv., without, + 6<j>6a?.u6s, eye: see Anoplotherium (an-op-lo-the'ri-um), n. [NL..
saying them yourself. Aldrich, Ponkapog to Pesth, p"26&
Often abbreviated to anon.
anonymously (a-non'i-mus-li), adv. In an
anonymous manner ; without a name.
I would know whether the edition is to come out anony-
mously. Swijt_
anonymousness (a-non'i-mus-nes), ft. The
state or quality of being anonymous.
The anonymousness of newspaper writing.
Sir G. C. Lewis, Authority in Matters of Opinion, ix.
anonymuncule (a-non-i-mun'kul), n. [< NL.
anonymus + dim. -un-culus: see anonym and
-uncle.] A petty anonymous writer.
Anonyx. (an'o-niks), n. [NL., < Gr. av- priv. +
bvv£, nail: see onyx.] 1. In mammal, same as
Aonyx.—2. A genus of crustaceans. Krbiier,
1838. J '
ophthalmia.] 1. A person exhibiting anophthal-
mia on one or both sides.— 2. [cap.]' A genus
of adephagous beetles, of the family Carabidw,
so named from being eyeless. It contains about
50 species of blind cave-beetles, mostly European, though
several are found in the caves of the Ohio valley, such as
A. tellkampfl of the Mammoth Cave in Kentucky.
Anophyta (an-o-fi'ta), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. avu,
upward (< Ml up), + $vt6v, a plant, < 6vuv, pro-
duce, pass. <j>veoVai, grow.] In Endlicher's sys-
tem of classification, a section of cryptogamic
plants, comprising the Hepaticw (liverworts)
and Musci (mosses).
anophyte (an'o-flt), n. A member of the Ano-
jiltyta.
anopia (an-6'pi-ii), ft. [NL., < Gr. av- priv. +
urp (un-), eye.] In teratol., absence or a rudi-
mentary condition of the eyes, attendant on
arrested development of the craniofacial axis,
-nim) ii T< P anoninne < NT, °"cs.,'cu uoywuuuieui uj. uie crauioiaciai axis.
Tow as de Ration ofa Anopia (an-op'fa), n .pi [NL. < Gr. ivorloc,
, < Gr/a.wW, namrfess°anony! *ZT? i rfSST f+ !"^2 * Shleld' P\. **?">
,„»,»»„, «,„1 „f „„„,„ ,.J,.,i„„,.l a™8-] ■*■ division of nemertean worms having
the proboscis unarmed, whence the name: con-
trasted with Enopla (which see). The Anopia in-
clude most of the larger and better-known nemerteans.
The presence or absence of this stylet [of the proboscis]
serves to distinguish the two subclasses into which this
group of worms [.V. merfea] is divided: for the Enopla
are furnished with a stylet, while the Anopia ... are with-
out one. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 216.
3. In zool., a mere name; a name resting upon Anoplognathidae (an-op-log-nath'i-de), n. pi.
Coues,
no diagnosis or other recognized basis
The Auk, I. 321. [Rare.]
Also spelled anonyme.
anonyma (a-non'i-ma), n. [NL., fem. of anony-
mus: we (((iiinymous.] Li a >i((t., the innominate
artery.
< Gr. avmrAoc, unarmed, '+ dypiov, wild beast.]
The typical genus of the family Anoplotheriidai,
containing the anoplothere, A. commune, dis-
covered in the Middle Eocene formation of the
Paris basin. The animal was about 4} feet long, with
a tail of about the same length. It has also been found
in the corresponding Eocene strata of Great Britain. It
was named by Cuvier from the fact that its horns never
sprouted. Erroneously written Anaplotherium.
Anoplura (an-o-plo'rii), ii. pi. [NL., < Gr. avo-
tt'aoc, unarmed,' + oip'd, tail.] An aberrant or-
der of degraded parasitic hemipterous insects,
or lice : synonymous with Mallophaga and Pedi-
culina in some uses of these terms. They are ap-
terous and ametabolous, with a mandibulate or haustellate
mouth. As a major group, Anoplura is divisible into two
suborders : (1) the Haustellata, which have the mouth pro-
duced into a fleshy sucking proboscis armed with hooks,
within which are two sharp stylets inclosed in a chitinous
sheath ; and (2) Mandibulata, in which the mouth is pro-
vided with mandibles. The former includes the lice
proper, as those which are parasitic on man, Pediculus
capitis, P. vestimenti, and Phthirius pubis ; the latter are
chiefly bird-lice, living among feathers. See louse, Pedi-
culina, and Mallophaga.
anopluriform (an-o-pl6'ri-f6rm), a. [< Anoplu-
ra + -form.] Like or related to the Anoplura;
louse-like.
anopsyif (an'op-si), n. [< NL. anopsia, < Gr. av-
priv. + diptc, sight : see optic] Want of sight.
Aristotle, who computeth the time of their anopsy or
invision by that of their gestation.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., p. 174.
anopsy2 (an'op-si), ft. [< Gr. ava, upward, +
bfic, sight : see optic.] In pathol., upward stra-
bismus.
anorchism (an-6r'kizm), n. [As anorchous +
-ism.] Absence of testes.
anorchous (an-or'kus), a. [< Gr. av- priv. +
[NL., <A)(((pl(j(i(((itltus + -idw.] In Macleay's
system of classification, a family of scarab»oid
lamellicorn beetles, forming together with Me-
lolonthidw the Latreillean group Phyllophaga.
The clypeus is thickened in front, and constitutes, either
alone or with the labrum, a vertical triangular surface,
the point of which is applied to the mentum.
The art. -ri,,, arise from the arch of the aorta, as in man, Anoplognathus (an-on-loe'na-thus) n TNL TOi testis.] Having no testes.
by an anony.na, a left carotid and left subclavhm. < Gr_ hvml miarmJ + fvdlj ^ "A ^ ^ anorectOUS (an-o-rek'tus), a. [< Gr. av6peKroc,
Mmmna1 ,„ „„ ,. w^A»at4Vert-.P$»- of lamellicorn beetles , of the familj ' Scarabw- without appetite, < av- priv. + ope/cror, verbal
n?. ^m (»-non l-mal), a. Anonymous. idal) sometimes giving name to a family Ano- ad)^ot bpiyew, long for, desire: see orexis.]
L ""J^L a plognathidw. It comprises large bronzed bee-
anonyme >n. See anonym ties of Australia. g
anonymity (an-o-mm j-fa), » [As anonym + anoplonemertean (an-op'16-ne-mer'te-an), a.
n,H>, ? "tate °r qUaUtfy °f ^fg^y™0"8 Pertaining to the Anoplonemertini. ' " *
Zi^ZL*™™^ °f DOt deClarmg °neS Anoplonemertini(an-V lo-nem-er-ti^i), ».^.
ISSL., <. (jr. avoTTAoc, unarmed, + NL. AemerUm,
q. v.] A division olNemertea, containing those
nemertean worms which have the proboscis
unarmed and the mouth behind the ganglia:
name; anonymousness.
A doughty antagonist in a work of anonymity, who
proved to be Alexander Hamilton.
Harper's Mag., LXIX. 474.
If anonymity adds to the importance of journalism,
secrecy does so still more, for it is more impressive to the
imagination. Roe, Contemporary Socialism, p. 268.
Without appetite.
anorexia (an-o-rek'si-a), «. [NL.,< Gr. avope^ia,
want of appetite, < av'SpeaToc, without appetite:
see anorectous.] Want of appetite.
anorexy (an'o-rek-si), ii. Same as anorexia.
anorgana (an-6r'ga-na), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. av6p-
yavoe, without instruments, < av- priv. + bpya-
vov, instrument, organ.]
bodies.
Inorganic objects or
distinguished from Hoplonemertini. Thegroup anorganic (an-dr-gan'ik), a. [<
" zonemertini and Palwonemer- (an > +. organic] Not organic;
is divided into Schizonemertini
l iiii.
onymosity (a-non-i-mos'i-ti), ii. [Improp.
< anonymous: see -osity.] The state of being Anoplopoma (an-op-lo-po'ma), n. [NL., < Gr.
anonymous. [Rare.] avo-x'Aoc, unarmed, + ■Ku/ia^ a lid, operculum.] A
Gr. av- priv.
inorganic.
anorganism (an-6r'ga-nizm), n. [< Gr. oi'- priv.
(a«-») -I- organism.] An inorganic or inani-
mate body.
nonymous (a-non'i-mus), a. [< NL. anony-
< Gr. avuw/ioc, nameless, < av- priv. +
bvoua, ^lolic bvvua, name: see onym.] 1. Want-
ing a name ; not named and determined, as an
animal not assigned to any species. [Rare or
technical.]
These animalcules serve also for food to another anony-
mous insect of the waters. Ray.
genus of fishes, representing the family Anoplo-
pomidee, differing from most of its relatives in
the absence of opercular spines, whence the anorganognosy (an-dr-ga-nog'no-si), n
The characteristic phenomena observed in organisms
are not observed in anorganisrm. G. II. Lewes.
name. It contains the species known as the
candle-fish or beshow. See candle-fish, 2.
anoplopomid (an-op-lo-pom'id), n. A fish of
the family Anoplopomidw.
Anoplopomidffi (an-op lo-pom'i-de), n. pi.
l<
2. Without any name acknowledged, as that CNL-> short for * Anoplopomatidw, < Anoplopo
of author, contributor, or the like : as, an anony-
mous pamphlet; an anonymous subscription.
Among tli.- manuscripts of the English State Paper Of-
u tracts relating to the same pe-
riod as that covered by the American writings of Captain
John Smith and of Oeorge Percy.
M. C. Tyler, Hist. Amer. Lit., I. 41.
3. Of unknown name ; whose name is withheld :
as, an anonymous author.
ma(t-) + -idw.] A family of acanthopterygian
fishes, containing only the genus Anoplopoma,
and related to the Chiridw. Th
species is the Anoplopoma gimbrit
coast of North America.
NL. anorgana, q. v., + Gr. yvumc, knowledge.]
Scientific knowledge or study of anorganisms
or inorganic objects.
anorganography (an-6r-ga-nog'ra-fi), ii. [<
NL. anorgana, q. v., + Gr. -ypafiat < ypafyuv,
write.] A description of anorganisms or in-
organic bodies ; a treatise on any phenomena
of inorganic nature.
), n. [< NL.
The only known anorganology (an-6r-ga-nol'6-ji
bria, of the west anorgana, q. v., + Gr. -Aoyia, < Icyetv, speak: see
-ology.] The science of inorganic bodies, in-
anoplothere (an-op'lo-ther), ii. An animal of eluding geology, mineralogy, meteorology, etc.
the genus Anoplotherlum or family Anoplotheri- anormal (a-nor'mal), a. [= P. Pr. Sp. Pg. anor-
Cervine anoplothere, the Dichobune cervinum. »;"'> < ML. anormalus, also anormalis, a perver-
sion (taken as < Gr. a- priv. + L. norma, rule ;
idw.~
See Dichobune.
anormal
of. abnormal) of LL. anomahts, < Gr. avauaXor,
irregular: see anomalous.'] Not according to
rule; abnormal; aberrant; anomalous; mon-
strous.
anorthic (an-6r'thik), a. [< Gr. av- priv. +
bpdbc, straight, right (see ortho-), + -ic.] 1.
Without right angles. — 2. In mineral., having
unequal oblique axes; triclinic: as, anorthic
feldspar.
anortnite (an-6r'thit), n. [< Gr. dv- priv. +
bp66c, straight (see ortho-), + -ite?.] A triclinic
lime feldspar, found in small transparent crys-
tals on Mount Vesuvius, and existing also as a
constituent of some rocks. See feldspar.
anorthitic (an-6r-thit'ik), a. [< anorthite +
-ic.] Pertaining to or containing anorthite :
as, anorthitic lavas.
anorthopia (an-or-tho'pi-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. dv-
priv. + opdbc, straight (see ortho-), + uf (<jt-),
eye, face.] In pathol., obliquity of vision;
squinting. N. E. D.
anorthoscope (an-6r'tho-skop), n. [< Gr. av-
priv. + bpffoc, straight (see ortho-), + cmonelv,
view.] An instrument for producing a peculiar
kind of optical illusion by means of two disks
rotating rapidly one behind the other. The pos-
terior disk Is transparent, and has eertain distorted figures
painted upon it ; the anterior is opaque, but pierced with
a number of narrow slits, through which the figures on
the posterior disk are viewed. The effect depends on
the persistence of impressions on the retina, the instru-
ment being in principle the same as the zoetrope.
Anorthura (an-6r-thu'ra), n. [NL.,< Gr. avopdor,
erect (<di>d, up, + bp86cj right), + ovpa, tail.] A
genus of very short-tailed wrens, of the family
Troglodytidw : a name proposed as a substitute
for Troglodytes (which see).
anosmia (an-os'mi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. avoafioc,
also avodpor, without smell, < av- priv. + bajifj,
older form bduq, smell, < b&w, to smell, akin to
L. odor, smell: see odor.] In pathol., a loss of
the sense of smell.
anosphresy (an-os'fre-si), n. [< Gr. av- priv. +
ba^pnaig, smell, < bafpaiveodai, to smell, catch
scent of.] Same as anosmia.
Anostoma (an-os'to-ma), n. [NL.,< Gr. avu, up,
+ arbpa, mouth.] A genus of pulmonate gas-
tropods, of the family Helicidw, having the last
whorl of the shell turned up toward the spire.
The type is A. ringens (Linneeus). Fischer, 1807.
Anostomatinae (an-os"to-ma-ti'ne), n. pi.
[NL., irreg. < Anostomus (-mat-) (the typical
genus) + -inw.] A subfamily of fishes, of the
family CharacinicUe. The technical characters are an
adipose fin, teeth in both jawswell developed, dorsal fin
short, gill-openings rather narrow (the gill-membranes
being attached to the isthmus), and nasal openings re-
mote from each other. They are mostly small species
from Brazil and Guiana. Also written Anoslomitice.
another (a-nuTH'6r), a. and pron. [< ME.
another, usually written an other; orig. and
still prop, two words, an other, not differing
in grammatical status from the definite cor-
relative the other; in AS. simply other: see
an1 and other1. The uses are simply those of
other with an preceding. The pronominal uses
are not divided from the adjective uses.] 1.
A second, a further, an additional ; one more,
one further: with a noun expressed or under-
stood, (a) Of the same series..
Another yet? — A seventh? — I'll see no more.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 1.
['-The vulgar tu quoque, 'you're another,' which is part
of i^ie slang of the streets, is, as might be expected, not
modeTn." Dairies, Sup. Eng. Gloss.
Roister. If it were an other but thou, it were a knaue.
M. Slery. Ye are an other your selfe, sir, the lorde us
both saue. Udall, Roister Doister, iii. 5.
" You mistake me, friend," cries Partridge : "I did not
mean to abuse the cloth ; I only said your conclusion was
a non sequitur."
"You are another" cries the sergeant, " an* you come to
that ; no more a sequitur than yourself."
Fielding, Tom Jones, ix. 6.]
(6) Of the same kind, nature, or character,
though different in substance : used by way of
comparison.
And like another Helen, fir'd another Troy.
Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 125.
2. A different, distinct (with a noun expressed or
understood) ; especially, of persons, a different
person, some one else, any one else, (a) Dis-
tinct in place, time, or personality, or non-
identical individually.
He winks and turns his lips another way.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 90.
The hero could not have done the feat at another hour
in a lower mood. Emerson, Courage.
My glory will I not give to another. Isa. xlii. 8.
(6) Of a different kind, nature, or character,
though the same in substance : used by way of
contrast : as, he has become another man.
230
[Another always implies a series of two or more, starting
with one, which is often necessarily expressed : as, he tried
one, and then another; he went one way, and I went an-
other; they went out one after another.
'Tis one thing for a soldier to gather laurels, — and 'tis
another to scatter cypress. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vi. 32.
The public mind was then reposing from one great effort
and collecting strength for another.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.]
One another, originally a mere collocation of one (as
subject) with another (as object), now regarded as a com-
pound pronoun.
The bishop and the Duke of Gloster's men . .
Do pelt so fast at one another's pate
That many have their giddy brains knocked out.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1.
This is my commandment, that ye love one another.
John xv. 12.
Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal. vi. 2.
That is : Bear ye (each one of you) another's burdens. So
each other (which see, under each).
another-gainest, a. Same as anolher-gates.
Sir I'. Sidney.
another-gatest (a-nuTH'er-gats), a. [Orig. gen.,
'of another gate,' of another way or fashion:
see another and gate4*, and gait. The last sylla-
ble came to be shortened, another-gets, whence
by erroneous xmdeTst&ndiiiganother-gcss, -ghess,
-guess, and by erroneous "correction" (see ex-
tract from Landor) another-guise. The isolated
form another-gaines, if not a misprint for anothcr-
gaites, shows confusion with another-kins, q. v.]
Of another kind; of a different sort: as, "an-
other-gates adventure," S. Butler, Hudibras, I.
iii. 428.
another-guesst (a-nuTH'er-ges), a. [A corrup-
tion of another-gates, q. v.] Same as another-
gates.
The truth on't is, she's anotherghess Morsel than old
Bromia. Dryden, Amphitryon, iii.
No, no, another-guess lover than I : there he stands.
Goldsmith, Good-Natured Man, ii.
Burke uses the word another-guess, in which expression
are both vulgarity and ignorance. The real term is another-
guise ; there is nothing of guessing. Landor.
[See etymology, above.]
another-guiset (a-nuTH'er-giz), a. [An errone-
ous "correction" of another-guess, assumed to
be for another + guise, but really a corruption of
another-gates, q. v.] Same as another-gates.
another-kins, a. [Orig. gen. , ' of another kind ' :
see another and kind, and cf . another-gates.] Of
another kind; of a different sort. [Prov. Eng.]
anotta, anotto (a-not'a, -o), n. Same as arnotto.
Anoura, anouran, etc. See Anura, etc.
AnoiiS (an'o-us), ft. [NL., < Gr. avooc, contr.
avovc, silly, without understanding, < d- priv. +
voor, contr. voir, mind, understanding : see nous.]
A genus of longipennine
natatorial birds, the nod-
dy terns or noddies, of the
subfamily Sterninie and
family Laridai: synonymous with
Gavia. It is the type of a group Anoeo3,
distinguished from other terns in having the
tail graduated instead of forked, by the pal-
mation of the toes being very ample, and by
other characters. There are several species,
found upon all warm and tropical seas. They
are of a sooty-brown or blackish color, with
white on the top of the head. The best-known species is
A. stolidus. See noddy.
anoxemia, anoxaemia (an-ok-se'mi-a), n. [NL. ,
strictly anoxwmia, < Gr. av- priv. + ox(ygen) +
Gr. alua, blood.] Deficiency of oxygen in the
blood. Also anoxyhemia, anoxyhwmia.
anoxyhemia, anoxyhaemia (an-ok-si-he'mi-a),
n. Same as anoxemia.
ans. An abbreviation of answer, n.
ansa (an'sii), n.; pi. ansa (-se). [L.] 1. In
archmol., a handle, as of a vase. Bronze and terra-
cotta vase-handles are often found curiously ornamented,
or bearing inscriptions or
stamps, while the objects
to which they belonged,
being of thinner or less
durable substance, have
perished.
2. pi. In astron., the
parts of Saturn's ring
which are to be seen
on each side of the
planet when viewed
through a telescope :
so called because
they appear like han-
dles to the body of
the planet. — 3. In
anat., a looped nerve
or loop-like nerv-
ous structure — Ansae
Vleussensi, in anat.,
several small Strands of Bronze Ansa, or Handle of a Vase—
the cervical sympathetic Gneco-Koman work from Pompeii.
Noddy Tern
{Anaiis stoli-
dus).
answer
cord which sometimes pass in front of and form loops
around the subclavian artery- Ansa hypoglossl, in
anat., a loop formed from the descendens hypojrlossi and
a communicans nerve derived from the second ami third
cervical nerves.— Ansa lenticularis, in anal., a baclsa-
lus of white nerve-tissue which passes from the median
part of the crusta of the brain under the thalamus to reach
the lenticular nucleus.
ansar, ansarian (an'sar, an-sari-an), n. [<
Ar. an-ndvir, < al, the, + ndcir, auxiliary.] A
helper ; an auxiliary ; specifically, one of those
inhabitants of Medina who befriended Moham-
med when he fled thither from Mecca, A D.
822
As 101 those who led the way, the first of the Mohadjers
ano the Ansars, . . . God is well pleased with them; . .
He nath made ready for them gardens ... to abide In
for aye Modwell. tr of the Koran, sura ix., verse 101
ansate, ansated (an'sat, -sa-ted), a. [< L. an-
satus, furnished with a handle (< ansa, a handle )
+ -ed?.] Having a handle or handles, or some
thing in the form or a handle.
ansation (an-sa'shon), n [< ansate + -inn
The art of making'handies, or of fitting them
to utensils. Jour. Brit. Arciueoi. Ass., XV 69.
anse (ans), n. [= F. anse, < L. ansa.] An ansa
(which see) ; specifically, in old ordnance one
of the curved handles of a cannon.
Anser (an'ser), n. [L., a goose, orig. *han- ■
= G. gans = AS. gos, E. goose, q. v.] 1 . A genu r
of lamellirostral palmiped birds ; the geese.
The name is used with varying latitude, sometimes as
conterminous with the modern subfamily Anserina, but
oftener of late restricted to the typical species resembling
the domestic goose, such as the Anser cinereus or Anser
albifrons of Europe. See goose.
2. In astron., a small star in the Milky Way,
between the Swan and the Eagle.
Anseranas (an-ser-a'nas), n. [NL. (Lesson,
1828), < L. anser, goose, 4- anas, duck: see An-
ser and Anas.] A genus of geese, having the
feet semipalmate. There is but one species,
the Australian swan-goose, Anseranas melnno-
leuca.
anserated (an'se-ra-ted), a. In her., having
the extremities divided and finished with the
heads of lions, eagles, serpents, etc. :
applied to crosses. Also gringole.
Anseres (an'se-rez), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of L. anser: see Anser.] 1. In the
Linnean system (1766), the third or-
der of birds, including all "water-
birds," or palmipeds, and equivalent
to the series Natatores of modern naturalists.
— 2. An order or suborder of birds correspond-
ing to the Lamellirostres of Cuvier, or to the
Chenomorphw of Huxley : in this sense of nearly
the same extent as the family A na tidte, or lamel-
lirostral birds exclusive of the flamingos.
Anseridas (an-ser'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anser
+ -ida:] The geese ; the subfamily Anseiinir
raised to the rank of a family.
Anseriformes (an"se-ri-for'mez), «. pi. [NL.,
< L. anser, goose, + forma, shape.] In Garrod's
classification, a series of birds approximately
equivalent to the Linnean Anseres. See An-
seres, 1.
Anserinae (an-se-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Anser +
-inic.] 1. A group of lamellirostral palmiped
birds, more or less exactly equivalent to An-
seres, 2. — 2. A subfamily of the family Anati-
dee, including the geese as distinguished from
ducks, swans, or mergansers.
anserine (an'se-rin), a. [< L. anserinus, < anser,
a goose: see Anser.] 1. Relating to or resem-
bling a goose, or the skin of a goose : sometimes
applied to the skin when roughened by cold
or disease (goose-flesh).
No anserine skin would rise thereat,
It's the cold that makes liim shiver.
Hood, The Forge.
Hence — 2. Stupid as a goose; foolish; silly. —
3. Specifically, in ornith., resembling a goose
or duck so closely as to be included in the fam-
ily Anatida;; being one of the Anatida. The
anserine birds, technically, are not only geese and goose-
like species, but swans, ducks, mergansers, etc.
anserous (an'se-rus), a. [< L. anser, a goose,
4- -ous.] Same as anserine, 1 and 2. Sydney
Smith.
anslaightt (an'slat), «. An incorrect form (per-
haps a misprint) of onslaught. It occurs only
in the passage quoted.
I do remember yet that anslaight; thou wast beaten
And fled'st before the butler.
Fletcher, Monsieur Thomas, ii. 2.
answer (an'ser), n. [Early mod. E. also an-
sweare, < ME. answer, ansicar, ansicen. unsiatre,
andswere, andsware, etc., < AS. andsicaru, ond-
stcaru, f. (= OS. antswor, m., = OFries. ondser.
answer
f., answer, = Icel. andsvar, annsvar, neut., an-
swer, response, decision, = Sw. Dan. ansrar,
responsibility, formerly answer), < and-, against,
in reply, + "swam, f. (= Ieel. svar, usually
in pi. svor, neut., answer, = Sw. Dan. svar,
answer), < "swaran (only in weak present swe-
riuii), pret. swor, swear, = Ieel. svara, answer,
respond, = Sw. scara = Dan. stare, answer, re-
spond, = Goth, swaran, swear, prob. orig. ' af-
firm, assert,' with the subsequent implication,
lost in the verb except in Scand., of 'assert in
reply': see and-, an-2, andswear. Hence ansioer,
i'.] 1 . A reply, response, or rejoinder, spoken or
written, to a question (expressed or implied),
request, appeal, prayer, call, petition, demand,
challenge, objection, argument, address, letter,
or to anything said or written.
A soft answer turneth away wrath. Prov. xv. 1.
I called him, but he gave me no answer. Cant. v. 6.
Bacon returned a shuffling answer to the Earl's question.
Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
In particular — (a) A reply to a charge or an accusation;
a statement made in defense or justification of one's self,
with regard to a charge or an accusation ; a defense ; spe-
cifically, in law, a pleading on the part of the defendant,
responding to the plaintiff's claim on questions of fact:
correlative to demurrer, which raises only questions of law.
The word as used in equity nearly, and as used in recent
codes of procedure closely, corresponds to the common-
law plea, (b) The solution of a problem ; the result of a
mathematical operation ; a statement made in response to
a question set for examination : implying correctness, un-
less qualified.
2. A reply or response in act ; an act or motion
in return or in consequence, either as a mere
result due to obedience, consent, or sympathy,
or as a hostile procedure in retaliation or re-
prisal.
If your father's highness
Do not
Sweeten the bitter mock you sent his majesty,
He'll call you to ao hot an answer ol it,
That caves and womby vaultages of France
Shall chide your trespass, and return your mock
In second accent of his ordnance.
Shak., Hen. V., ii. 4.
And so extort from us that
Which we have done, whose answer would be death
Drawn on with torture. Shak., Cymbellne, Iv. 4.
Specifically— (o) In fencing, the return hit
I had a pass with him, rapier, scabbard, and all, . . .
and on the answer, he pays you as surely as your feet hit
the ground. Shak., T. K„ iii. 4.
(6) In fugue -music, the enunciation of the subject or 'heme
by the second voice.
Often abbreviated to ans. and a.
= 8yn. Reply, rejoinder, replication, response, retort, de-
fense.
answer (an'ser),r. [Earlymod. E. also answeare,
aungwer, < ME. atiswercn, answaren, andsweren,
nmtswaren, miswcrm, onswaren, ondsweren, ond-
suaren, < AS. andswarian, andswerian, ondswa-
rian, andswerian (pret. andswarode) = OFries.
ondswera, onswera, onsera = Icel. andsvara, ann-
svara, mod. anza = Sw. ansvara = Dan. ansvare,
answer, account for; from the noun.] I. intrans.
1 . To make answer ; speak or write in reply to a
question (expressed or implied), request, ap-
peal, petition, prayer, call, demand, challenge,
address, argument, letter, or anything said or
written; reply; respond: used with to, or ab-
solutely.
Is thy news good, or bad? Answer to that.
Shak., R. and J., ii. 5.
Lives he ?
Wilt thou not answer, man?
Shak., A. and C, iv. 4.
In particular — (a) To reply to a charge or an accusa-
tion ; make a statement in defense or justification of one's
self, with regard to a charge or an accusation ; specifically,
in law, to interpose a pleading responsive to plaintiffs
allegations of fact: sometimes used to include also the
interposing of a demurrer : formerly sometimes with with.
Well hast thou answered with him, Radogan.
Greene,
(b) To give a solution of a problem ; find the result ; give
an answer, as to a question set for examination : as, he
answered correctly in most instances.
2. To reply or respond in act; act or move in
response ; do something in return for or in con-
sequence of some speech, act, or movement
from another source.
Sow play him me, Patroclus,
Arming to answer in a night alarm.
Shak.,T. and C., i. S.
Oct. Mark Antony, shall we give sign of battle?
Ant. No, Cfesar, we will answer on their charge.
Shak., J. C, v. 1.
Those who till a spot of earth scarcely longer than is
wanted for a grave, have deserved that the sun should
shine upon its sod till violets answer.
Marg. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 17.
Do the strings answer to thy noble hand? Dnjden.
3. To speak in behalf of another ; declare one's
self responsible or accountable, or give assur-
ance or guaranty, for another; be responsible or
231
accountable : used with for, rarely absolutely :
as, I will answer for his safety; I am satisfied,
but I cannot answer for my partner.
Go with my friend Moses, and represent Premium, and
then, I'll answer for it, you'll see your nephew in all his
glory. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iii. 1.
4. To act or suffer in consequence of responsi-
bility ; meet the consequences : with for, rarely
absolutely.
Let his neck answer for it, if there is any martial law.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 8.
Every faculty which is a receiver of pleasure has an
equal penalty put on its abuse. It is to answer for its
moderation with its life. Emerson, Compensation.
5. To meet, satisfy, or fulfil one's wishes, ex-
pectations, or requirements; be of service:
with for; absolutely, to serve the purpose;
attain the end ; suit ; serve or do (well or ill,
etc.).
Long metre' answers for a common song,
But common metre does not answer long.
0. W . Holmes, A Modest Request.
6. To conform, correspond; be similar, equiva-
lent, proportionate, or correlative in character,
quality, or condition : with to.
As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man
to man. Prov. xxvii. 19.
Sizar, a word still used in Cambridge, answers to a servi-
tor in Oxford. Swift.
In thoughts which answer to my own. Whittier, Follen.
II. trans. 1. To make answer to; speak or
write in reply to ; reply or respond to.
So spake the apostate angel, though in pain ; . . .
And him thus answered soon his bold compeer.
Milton, P. L, i. 125.
In particular — (a) To reply to a charge or an accusation
by; make a statement to, or in reply to, in defense or
justification of one's self with regard to a charge or an ac-
cusation.
I will . . .
Send him to answer thee, or any man,
For anything he shall be charg'd withal.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4.
(&) To solve ; find the result of ; give an answer to, as to
a question set for examination : as, he answered every
question.
2. To say or offer in reply, or in reply to; ut-
ter, or enunciate to, by way of response.
I will . . . watch to see what he will say unto me, and
what I shall answer when I am reproved. Hab. ii. 1.
That ye may have somewhat to answer them which
glory in appearance. 2 Cor. v. 12.
3. To reply or respond to in act; act or move
in response to or in consequence of: either as a
mere result, in obedience to or sympathy with,
or as a hostile act in retaliation or reprisal
against: as, to answer prayer ; to answer a sum-
mons; to answer a signal, as a ring at the door:
hence, to answer the bell, or the door; to answer
the helm (said of a ship when she obeys her
rudder).
Blood hath bought blood, and blows have answer'd
blows. Shak., K. John, ii. 2.
The woman had left us to answer the bell.
W. Collins, Armadale, III. 205.
4f. To be responsible for; be accountable for.
Answer my life my judgment,
Thy youngest daughter does not love thee least.
Shak., Lear, i. 1.
5. To act or suffer in consequence of respon-
sibility for; meet the consequences of ; atone
for ; make amends for ; make satisfaction for.
And do him right, that, answering one foul wrong,
Lives not to act another. Shak., M. for M., ii. 2.
If it were so, it was a grievous fault,
And grievously hath Csesar answer'd it [orig. answered for
It). Shak., J. C, iii. 2.
6. To meet, satisfy, or fulfil one's wishes, ex-
pectations, or requirements with regard to ;
satisfy (a claim); repay (an expense); serve
(the purpose); accomplish (the end); serve;
suit.
This proud king ; who studies, day and night,
To answer all the debt he owes unto you.
Shak., lHen. IV., i. 3.
My returns will be sufficient to answer my expense and
hazard. Steele, Spectator, No. 174.
But, come, get to your pulpit, Mr. Auctioneer; here's
an old gouty chair of my father's will answer the purpose.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.
7. To conform to; correspond to; be similar,
equivalent, proportionate, or correlative to in
quality, attributes, position, etc.
Your mind's pureness answers
Your outward beauties.
Massinger, The Renegade, iv. 3
The windows answering each other, we could just dis-
cern the glowing horizon through them.
W. Gilpin, Tour to Lakes.
8. To meet or confront. [Rare.]
Thou wert better in a grave, than to answer with thy
uncovered body this extremity of the skies.
Shak., Lear. iii. 4.
ant
answerable (an'ser-a-bl), a. [< answer + -able.]
1. Capable of being answered ; admitting of a
satisfactory reply.
Unanswerable is a boastful word. His best reasons are
answerable; his worst are not worthy of being answered.
Jeremy Collier, Moral Subjects.
2. Liable to give an account or to be called to
account ; responsible ; amenable : as, an agent
is answerable to his principal.
Will any man argue that ... he cannot be justly pun-
ished, but is answerable only to God? Swift.
She's to be answerable for its forthcoming.
Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, iv.
3. Correspondent; similar; agreeing; in con-
formity; suitable; proportionate; correlative;
equal. [Obsolescent.]
It was but such a likeness as an imperfect glass doth
give — answerable enough in some features, but erring in
others. Sir P. Sidney.
A faire dining-roome, and the rest of y lodgings answer-
able, with a pretty chappell. Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 31, 1654.
This revelation . . . was answerable to that of the
apostle to the Thessalonians. Milton.
His Sentiments are every way answerable to his Charac-
ter. Addison, Spectator, No. 303.
answerableness (an'ser-a-bl-nes), h. 1. Capa-
bility of being answered. — 2. The quality of
being answerable or responsible; liability to
be called to account; responsibility. — 3. The
quality of being answerable or conformable;
adaptability; agreement.
The correspondency and answerableness which is be-
tween this bridegroom and his spouse.
Harmar, tr. of Beza, p. 196.
answerably (an'ser-a-bli), adv. In due pro-
portion, correspondence, or conformity; pro-
portionately; suitably.
Continents have rivers answerably larger than islands.
Brerewood.
answerer (an'ser-er), it. One who answers;
in school disputations, the respondent, that is,
one who takes the initiative by propounding
a thesis which he undertakes to maintain and
defend against the objections of the opponents.
See respondent.
The Answerer is of opinion, there is nothing to be done,
no satisfaction to be had in matters of religion, without
dispute ; that is his only receipt, bis nostrum for attain-
ing a true belief. Dryden, Def. of Duchess of York's Paper.
answeringly (an'ser-ing-li), adv. So as to an-
swer; correspondingly.
answer-jobbert (an'ser-job"er), n. One who
makes a business of writing answers. [Rare.]
What disgusts me from having anything to do with this
race of answer-jobbers, is, that they have no sort of con-
science in their dealing. Swift, Barrier Treaty.
answerless (an'ser-les), a. [< ansiver + -less.]
1. Without an answer; having no answer to
give. — 2. Unanswered: as, answerless prayers.
— 3. Containing no sufficient or satisfactory
answer; offering no substantial reply, while
professing to do so.
Here is an answerless answer, without confessing or d©
nying either proposition. Abp. Bramhall, II. 627.
4. Incapable of being answered; unanswer
able: as, an answerless question, argument, etc,
answerlessly (an'ser-les-li), adv. In an an
swerless manner ; with an insufficient answer.
Answered indeed ; but, as he said, . . . answerlessly.
Bp. Hall, Married Clergy.
ant1 (ant), n. [Early mod. E. ante, ampte, < ME.
amte, amete, < AS. cemete, ahnette (also 'emete, >
ME. emete, emette, emet, E. emmet, q. v.) = OHG.
ameiza, MHG. ameize, G. ameise (MHG. also
emeze, G. emse), ant. Of uncertain origin; per-
haps < AS. a-, E. a-1 (also found accented in
AS. d-cumba, E. oakum), + *mwtan (in deriv.
mettan, (cut, engrave, hence) paint, depict; of.
metere, a stone-cutter, and Or. stein-metz, a stone-
cutter) = OHG. meizan, MHG. meizen, = Ieel,
meita, cut. The lit. sense would then be 'the
cutter or biter off'; unless the term be taken
Eassively, in a sense like that of Gr. evrofiov or
i. insectum, insect, lit. ' cut in.' The G. form
is commonly referred (through MHG. emeze, G.
emse) to G. cmsig, MHG. emzic, OHG. emizzig,
emazzig, industrious, assiduous, which agrees
formally, but not in sense, with AS. ametig,
emtig, E. empty, q. v. See mire2 and pismire.']
An emmet ; a hymenopterous insect of the fam-
ily Formicidw and the Linnean genus Formica,
now divided into several genera. Ants live in
communities, and the internal economy of their nest or
hillock presents an extraordinary example of the results
of combined industry. Each community comprises males
with four wings, females much larger than the maleE
and possessing wings during the pairing season only, and
barren females, called neuters, workers, or nurses, desti-
tute of wings. The females lay their eggs in parcels of
six or more. The males and females desert the nest and
copulate soon after becoming perfect ; but the latter a; e
ant
232
brought back by the workers, or else found new colonies, H. a. Counteracting acidity,
with or without help. The male, like the drone-bee, be- j^s0 wrjtten anti-acid.
ss after .impregnating the female. J^B^.8 antacrid (ant-ak'rid), O. [< Gr. avr- for avri,
against (see anti-), + acrid.] Having power to
correct an acrid condition of the secretions.
spin a cocoon, and become pupa.', which resemble barley-
corns, and are popularly taken for eggs. Under the names
of ante' brood, ants* eggs, they are an article of import in
some northern countries for making formic acid ; a solu-
tion of them in water is used for vinegar in Norway. The
young grubs are fed by the females and by the nurses, who
also construct the streets and galleries of the colony,
and in general perforin all the work of the community.
There are many kinds of ants, called from the operations
they perform mining-ants, carpenters, masons, etc. The
favorite food of ants is honey, particularly the honey-dew
excreted by aphids ; but they also live on fruits, insects
and their larva;, and dead birds and mammals. They are
torpid in winter. Those of the same or different species
engage in pitched battles, and capture slaves or take larva; •"■'"J'
from other nests. Some species have stings, others squirt antffi, »■ ^luiai 01 ania .
antagoget (ant-a-go'je), n
antadiform (ant-ad'i-form), a. [< Gr. avr- for
avri, opposite (see anti-), + L. ad, toward, +
forma, form.] In ichth., having an inversely
similar contour of the dorsal and inferior out-
lines, so that if the body, exclusive of the head,
could be simply folded lengthwise, the two mar-
gins would be found to be nearly coincident:
exemplified in the black-bass, wrasses, and
many other species. Gill.
out an irritant fluid (formic acid). See cut under Atta.
The name ant, or white ant, is also given to insects of the
neuropterous genus Termes. See termite.
ant2t, conj. An old form of and.
ant3t, ». A former spelling of aunt.
an't1 (ant or ant). A colloquial contraction of
are n't, are not, and of am not, and with greater
license also of is not. In the second pronun-
ciation also written ain't or aint.
an't2 (ant). A dialectal reduction of ha'n't, a
contraction of have not and has not. Also writ-
ten ain't, aint, like hain't, haint.
an't3t (ant). A colloquial contraction of an it,
if it. See are2, and.
ant-. The form of anti- before vowels in
words taken from or formed according to the
In words formed in
Greek, as in antagonist.
English, anti- usually remains unchanged be- antagonist (an-tag'o-nist),
A short form of an
tanagoye,
antagohisation, antagonise. See antagoniza-
tion, antagonize.
antagonism (an-tag'o-nizm), n. [< Gr. avrayk-
viafia, < avrayurviC,eodai, antagonize : see antago-
nize.'] 1. The state of being mutually op-
posed ; mutual resistance or opposition of two
forces in action ; contrariety of things or prin-
ciples.
Among inferior types of creatures antagonism habitu-
ally implies combat, with all its struggles and pains.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 498.
2. The act of antagonizing ; opposition.
And, toppling over all antagonism,
So wax'd in pride, that I believed myself
Unconquerable. Tennyson, Geraint.
and a. [< LL.
fore a vowel, as in anti-episcopal, etc
-ant1. [< ME. -ant, -aunt, < OF. -ant, repr. both
L. -an(t-)s and -en(t-)s, ace. -ant-em, -ent-em,
suffix of ppr. (= AS. -ende, ME. -end, -and, -ant,
later and mod. E. -ing%, by confusion with -ing^-,
suffix of verbal nouns), as in E. affiant, < ME.
afia(u)nt, < OF. afiant, < ML. affidan{t-)s, ppr.
of affiddre; E. tenant, < ME. tena(u)nt, < OF.
tenant, < L. tenen{t-)s, ppr. of tenere. In later
F. and E. many words in -ant, < L. -en(t-)s,
were changed to -ent, to accord with the L.,
as in apparant, now apparent, after L. appa-
ren(t-)s; some waver between the -ant and -ent,
as dependant, dependent, q. v. Words of re-
cent introduction have -ant, < L. -an(t-)s, and
-ent, < L. -en{[t-)s. With adjectives in -ant, -ent,
go nouns in -ance, -ence, q. v.] A suffix of ad-
jectives, and of nouns originally adjectives,
primarily (in the original Latin) a present par-
ticiple suffix, cognate with the original form
(AS. -ende) of English -intf2, as in dominant,
ruling, regnant, reigning, radiant, beaming, etc.
See -ent.
-ant2, [-an + excrescent -t, the -nt arising from
-nd, a dissimilated gemination of n.] A cor-
ruption of -an, of various origin, as in pageant,
peasant, pheasant, truant, tyrant. See these
words.
anta1 (an'ta), n. ; pi. antce (-te). [L., a termi-
nal pilaster^ < ante, before : see ante-.] In arch.,
a pilaster, es-
pecially a pi-
laster in cer-
tain positions,
as one of a pair
on either side
of a doorway,
or one standing
opposite a pil-
lar ; specifical-
ly, the pilaster
used in Greek
and Roman ar-
chitecture to
terminate one
of the side
walls of a
building when
these are pro-
longed beyond
the face of the
end wall. A por-
tico in antis (that
is, between anta;) is
formed when the
side walls are thus
prolonged and col-
umns stand be-
tween the antee.
anta2 (an'tii), n.
antagonista, < Gr." avrayaviargc, an opponent,
competitor, < avrayuviC,eadai, struggle against,
antagonize: see antagonize.] I. *. 1. One who
contends with another in combat or in argu-
ment ; an opponent ; a competitor ; an adver-
sary.
Antagonist of heaven's Almighty King.
Milton, P. L., x. 387.
Where you find your antagonist beginning to grow warm,
put an end to the dispute by some genteel badinage.
Chesterfield, Letters.
Trade, as all men know, is the antagonist of war.
Emerson, War.
2. In anat., a muscle which acts in opposition
Antarctalian
a struggle : see agony.] Antagonism ; oppo-
sition.
The incommunicable antagony that is between Christ
and Belial. Hilton, Divorce, i. 8.
antal (an'tal), re. [= F. G. antal, < Russ. an-
talu, Little Russ. and Pol. antal, Pol. also
antalek (barred /), < Hung, antalag.] A wine-
measure used in the Tokay district of Hungary,
equal to 14.3 gallons.
antalgic (an-tal'jik), a. and n. [< Gr. avr- for
avri, against (see anti-), + a/.yoc, pain.] I. a.
Alleviating pain; anodyne. [Rare.]
II. n. A medicine or an application fitted or
tending to alleviate pain; an anodyne.
antalkali (ant-al'ka-li or -li), «. ; pi. antalkaUs
or antalkalies (-liz or -liz). [< Gr. avr- for avri.
against (see anti-), + alkali, q. v.] A sub-
stance which neutralizes an alkali, and is used
medicinally to counteract an alkaline tendency
in the system.
antalkaline (ant-al'ka-lin or -lin), a. and n. [<
antallcali + -ine^.] I. a. Having the property
of neutralizing alkalis.
II. n. Same as antalkali.
antambulacral (ant-am-bu-la'kral), a. [< Gr.
avr- for avri, against (see anti-), + ambulacral,
q. v.] Ln eehinoderms, situated opposite the
ambulacral surface, or away from the ambu-
lacra: opposed to ambulacral: as, an antam-
bulacral row of spines. See cut under Asteri-
idce.
antanaclasis (ant-an-ak'la-sis), n. [NL.,< Gr.
avravaK?M.mr, reflection of light or sound, use
of a word in an altered sense, lit. a bending
back against, < avrrvaic/.av, bend back against,
reflect, < avri, against, + avaio.av, bend back:
see anaclasis.] 1. In rhet., a figure which con-
sists in repeating the same word in a different
sense: as, while we live, let us live; learn some
craft when young, that when old you may live
without craft. — 2. In gram., a. repetition, after
a long parenthesis, of a word or words preced-
ing it: as, shall that heart (which has been
thought to be the seat of emotion, and which is
the center of the body's life), shall that heart,
etc.
to another : as, a flexor, which bends a part, is antanagoget (ant"an-a-go'je), n. [NL., < Gr.
iarr- for avri, against, + avaya^r/, a taking up:
see anagoge.] In rhet., a figure which consists
in replying to an adversary by recrimination, as
when, the accusation made by one party being
unanswerable, the accused person charges his
accuser with the same or some other crime.
Sometimes shortened to antagoge.
the antagonist of an extensor, which extends it.
= Syn. 1. Adversary, Antagonist, Opponent, etc. (see ad-
versary), opposer, rival, assailant.
II. a. Counteracting; opposing; combating:
as, antagonist forces; an antagonist muscle.
The flexors and extensors of a limb, as also the abductors
and adductors, have to each other the relation of antago-
nist muscles.
We find a decisive struggle beginning between the an- antaphrodisiaC (ant"af-l'0-diz'i-ak), a. and n.
tagonist tendencies which had grown up in the midst of
this [Aryan] civilization. J. Fiske, Anier. Polit. Ideas, p. 126.
antagonistic (an-tag-o-nis'tik), a. and n. [< an-
tagonist + -ic] I. a. 'Contending against; act-
ing in opposition ; mutually opposing; opposite.
Their valours are not yet so combatant,
Or truly antagonistic, as to fight.
B. Jomon, Magnetick Lady, iii. i.
Those who exercise power and those subject to its exer-
cise,—the rulers and the ruled,— stand in an'- ~
lations to each other. Calhoun.
II. n. Something that acts in an antagonis-
tic manner; specifically, a muscle whose ac-
tion counteracts that of another.
In anatomy those muscles are termed antagonistic* which
are opposed to others in their action, as the extensors to
the flexors, etc. Brandeand Cox.
antagonistical (an-tag-o-nis'ti-kal), a. Same
as antagonistic.
antagonistically (an-tag-o-nis'ti-kal-i), adv. In
an antagonistic manner ; as an antagonist.
antagomzation (an-tag"o-ni-za'shon), n. ^an-
tagonize + -ation.] Antagonism. Also spelled
antagonisation,
[< Gr. avr- for avri, against, + a<ppo6toiaKoc, vene
real: see aphrodisiac] I. a. Having the prop-
erty of extinguishing or lessening the sexual
appetite; anaphrodisiac ; antivenereal.
II. n. A medicine or an application that ex-
tinguishes or lessens the sexual appetite; an
anaphrodisiac.
Also written anti-aphrodisiac.
'taZnMic're- antaphroditic (ant'af-ro-dit'ik), a. and n. [<
Works, 1. 12. Gr. avr- for avri, against, + 'A<ppo6ir/,, \ ei:
see Aphrodite.] I. a. 1. Having power to miti-
gate or cure venereal disease, as a drug. — 2.
Same as antaphrodisiac.
II. n. 1. A drug which mitigates or cures
venereal disease.— 2. Same as antaphrodisiac.
antapoplectic (ant"ap-6-plek'tik), a. [< Gr.
avr- for avri, against, + axoirlniiTiKSc, apoplec-
tic: see apoplectic] Efficacious against apo-
plexy.
antarchism (ant'ar-kizm), n. [< Gr. avr- for
avri, against, + apx'l, government, + -ism. Cf.
anarchism.] Opposition to all government or
restraint of individuals by law. [Rare.]
This question of antagonization could be settled in a antarchist (ant'ar-kist), «. [< antarcliism +
manner absolutely final. „n„ -ist.] One who opposes all social government
lion-Ms, Undiscovered Country, p. 280. m eJontrol of individuals by law. [Rare.]
antagonize (an-tag'o-niz), v.; pret. and pp. antarchistic (ant-itr-kis'tik), a. [< antarchism.]
antagonized, ppr. antagonizing. [< Ur. avrayo- Opposed to all government. [Rare.]
vifrodai, struggle against, < avri, against, + ayu- antarcnistical (ant-ar-kis'ti-kal), a.
vKecdai, struggle: see agonize.] I. trans. To mtartM»tie.
act in opposition to; oppose; counteract; hin- ^tarctalia (ant-ark-ta'li-ii)
Same as
Anta.
Elevation and Plan of Portico in Antis,
Temple of Themis, Rhamnus. A, A, anta; ;
a, anta; opposite pillars ;
crepidoma.
B, prooaos ; C,
[Sp. Pg. anta, < Braz. anta.]
The native Brazilian name of the common or
American tapir, Tapirus americanus.
antacid (ant-as'id), n. and a. [< Gr. avr- for
avri, against (see anti-), + acid.] I. n. In
therap., an alkali used as a remedy for acidity antagonyt (an-tag'o-ni), n. [< Gr. avrayuvia
in the stomach. adversity, opposition, < aim, against, + ayuvia
der.
Concave and convex lenses antagonize, and, if of equal
refractive power, neutralize each other.
Le Conte, Sight, p. 33.
In the rabbit a fatal dose of strychnia might be so an-
tagonized by a dose of chloral as to save life.
Quoin, Med. Diet., p. 56.
II. intrans. To act antagonistically or in op-
position. [Rare.]
Also spelled antagonise.
n. [NL., < LL.
antarcticus, antarctic, + Gr. alia, an assem-
blage (with an intended allusion to a/If, sea).
Cf. Arctalia.] In zoogeog., the antarctic marine
realm; that zoological division of the southern
waters of the globe which corresponds to the
northern division called Arctalia, and covers
the antipodal ocean up to the isocryme of 44°.
cm.
Antarctalian (ant-ark-ta'li-an), a. [iAntarc-
talia + -an.] Of or pertaining to Antarctalia:
as, the Antarttalian fauna. GtU.
antarctic
antarctic (ant-ark'tik). a. [Early mod. E.
antartic, < ME. antartik, < OF. antartiquc = It.
nutartico, < LL. antarcticus, southern, < Gr. av-
TapKTtKiir, southern, < out- for avri, against, oppo-
site to, + apKrucAc, northern, arctic: see arctic.}
Opposite to the 'north or arctic pole; relating
to the south pole or to the region near it : as,
the an tan-tic pole, current, or ocean Antarc-
tic circle, a circle parallel tu the equator and distant
from the south pole -IS' 28/, which is the amount of the
obliquity of the ecliptic. This circle separates the south
temperate from the south frigid or antarctic zone, and
forms the southern boundary of the region within which
the sun is always above the horizon at noon and below
it :it midnight or would be so were it not for refract ion,
parallax, and the apparent magnitude of the sun's disk.
Antares(an-tii'rez), n. [< Gr. 'Ai>rd/», c (Ptolemy),
< avri, against, corresponding to, similar, +
. Ares, Mars: so called because this star
resembles in color the planet Mars. See Ares.]
A red star of the first magnitude, the middle
one of three in the body of the Scorpion ; a Scor-
pii. See cut under Scorpio.
antarthritic (aut-ur-thrit'ik), a. and n. [< Gr.
- for avri, against, + aoBpirinor, gouty : see
arthritic] I. n. Curing or alleviating gont.
II. it. A remedy for the gout.
Also written anti-arthritic.
antasthmatic (ant-ast-mat'ik), a. andn. [<Gr.
avr- for avri, against, + aaVpartKOc, asthmatic :
see asthmatic.'] I. a. Having the property of
relieving asthma, as a medicine.
II. n. A remedy for asthma.
Also written anti-asthmatic
antatrophic (ant-a-trof'ik), «. andn. [<Gr. avr-
lovavn, against, +'ur(><xpia, atrophy: seeatrojiliy.]
I. n. Efficacious against atrophy or wasting.
II. n. A medieine used for the cure of atro-
phy or wasting.
ant-bear (ant'bar), n. 1. The great or maned
ant-eater of South America, Myrmeeophaga
Ant-bear ( Myrmtcophaga jubata ).
jubata; the tamanoir. — 2. The aardvark.
ground-pig, or Cape ant-eater of Africa, Oryc-
ti ropMS •■"I" nsis. See ant-eater, (a) (2).
ant-bird lanl'berd), h. 1. An ant-thrush (which
or ant-eater; an ant-catcher. — 2. pi. Spe-
cifically, die American ant-thrushes, of the fam-
ily i'tirmiiiirinliv,
ant-catcher (ant'kach er), it. A name of the
ant-bird or ant-thrush of both hemispheres ; any
ant-bird. Seeant-thmsh, Pittida, TormicarMdce.
ant-COW (ant'kou), n. An aphid, plant-louse,
or some similar insect, kept and tended by ants
for the sake of the sweet fluid which is secreted
in its body and used as food by the ants.
ante1 (an'te), it. [Appar. < L. ante, before, the
ante being put before the players.] In the
game of poker, the stake or bet deposited in
the pool by each player before drawing new
cards ; also, the receptacle for the stakes.
ante1 (an'tS), v. I.; pret. and pp. anteed, ppr.
anteing. [Bee ante'-, ».] In the game of poker,
to deposit stakes in the pool or common recep-
tacle for them: commonly used in the phrase
tu null- Up.
ante- (an'te), a. [< P. cute, pp. of inter, in-
graft, < ML. impntiire, ingraft, imp.] In her.,
Engrafted: said of one color or metal broken
into another by means of dovetailed, nebule,
embattled, or ragnle edges. Also cute.
ante-. [< u.<M»te-,OL. antid-, prefix. L.ante, OL.
mill. prep, and adv., before, in place or time,
= Gr. avri-, avri, against, opposite to, etc., =
Skt. uiiti, over against, = Goth. OS. AS., etc.,
Hint-: see mill, inn/-, and anli-.] A prefix of
Latin origin, originally only in compounds or
derivatives taken from the Latin or formed
from Latin elements, a- in antecessor, antepenul-
ininitr, mill mi riiliiiu, etc., but now a familiar
Rnglish formative, meaning before, either in
place or in time. It forms— (a) compound noun-, with
tin- accent on the prefix, in which ante- has the attributive
-lienor, h in antechamber, anteroom, ante*
en poii ud adjectives, with the accent on the
radical element, in whieh a/Ue- retains its original prepo-
233
sitional force, before, governing the noun expressed or
understood, as in antemundane, antediluvian, antemeri-
dian, etc. Such compounds, whether having an adjective
termination, as in the examples just cited, or lacking it,
as in ante-war, are in fact prepositional phrases like the
Latin ante helium, ante mortem (which are also used as
English adjectives). Compare anti-.
ante-act (an'te-akt), n. [< ante- + act.] A
preceding act. ' Bailey.
anteal (an'te-al), a. [< L. ante, before: see
ante-.] Being before or in front. [Rare.]
ant-eater (ant'e'ter), n. An animal that
feeds upon ants: a name applied to several
mammals and birds. Specifically— (a) InMammalia:
(1) pi. The South American edentate quadrupeds of the
suborder Vermilinguia and family Myrmccophagidce, of
which there are three genera and several species, having
a slender elongated head, perfectly toothless jaws, and a
very long extensile tongue, which is covered with viscid
saliva, by means of which the insects are caught. The
principal species are the ant-bear or tamanoir, or the great
or maned ant-eater, Myrmecophaga jubata; the collared
ant-eater or tamandu, Myrmecophaga tamandua or Ta-
mandua bivittataor tetradactyla ; and the little or two-toed
ant-eater, Cyclothurax didactylus, an arboreal species with
a prehensile tail. (2) The African aardvark, ground-pig,
or ant-bear, Orycteropus capensis, with probably another
species, 0. cethiopicus, of the family Orycteropodidce and
suborder Fodicntia. Both are also known as Cape ant-
eaters. See cut under aardvark. (3) pi. The pangolins
or scaly ant-eaters, of the family Manidce and suborder
Squamata, including some six or eight species of Asia and
Africa, of the genera Manis, Pholklotus, and Smutsia. See
cut under pangolin. (4) pi. The Australian marsupials
of the genus Miirmecobius, as M.fasciatus. (5) The mono-
trematous mammal Echidna hystrkc, known as the acu-
leated or porcupine ant-eater, and other species of the
genus Ec/iidnn. See cut under Echidnidce. (6) In ornith.,
an ant-bird, ant-catcher, or ant-thrush. See ant-thrush. —
King Of the ant-eaters, a South American bird of the
family Formtoairiidoi and genus Grallaria; the Grallaria
rest or ','. >>irin, formerly Tunhisrex.
ante bellum (an'te bel'um). [L. : ante, before ;
bellum, ace. of bellum, war: see ante- and bel-
licose.] Before the war: often used (joined by
a hyphen) attributively.
antebrachia, ». Plural of antcbraehium.
antebrachial (an-te-bra'ki-al), a. [< antcbraehi-
um + -al.] 1. Li anat., of or pertaining to the
forearm. — 2. In CMroptera, situated in front
of the axis of the fore limb: applied to the
volar membrane which extends from the head
to the wrist and forms a small part of the
general expansion of the wing. W. II. Flower.
Usually, but less correctly, written antibra-
el'iiil.
antebrachium (an-te-bra'ki-um), «. ; pi. ante-
brachia (-a). [NL., <! L. «nfe, before (see ante-),
+ brachium, the arm: see brachial.] The fore-
arm, from the elbow to the wrist. Less cor-
rectly written antibrachium.
antecedaneous (an'te-so-da'ne-us), a. [(.ante-
cede + -aneous, after succedaneous, q. v.] An-
tecedent ; having priority in time. [Bare.]
< 'nimble of antecedaneous proof.
Barrow, Sermons, II. xxix.
antecede (an-te-sed'), v. t.', pret. and pp. ante-
ceded, ppr. ant' ceding. [< L. antecedere, go be-
fore, precede, in space or time, < ante, before
(see ante-), + cedere, go: see cede.] To go be-
fore in time, and sometimes in place, rank, or
logical order; precede.
It seems consonant to reason that the fabric of the
world did not long antecede its motion.
Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, i. 82.
i'l-iinarily certain individual claims, and secondarily the
social welfare furthered by enforcing such claims, furnish
a warrant for law, anteceding political authority and its
enactments. H. Spencer, Prin. of Soeiol., § 534.
antecedence (an-te-se'dens), n. [=F. anteee-
ilriicr,<mit(:"i'ilriit : srt- antecedent.] 1. The act
of going before, or state of being before, in
time, place, rank, or logical order; precedence.
Meanwhile, if we are really to think of freedom as abso-
lute and perfect in man— a perfect freedom from the neces-
sity of any antecedence — we ought logically to think of it
as free from all influence of God or Devil, as Will, that is,
in which the Omnipresent is not present and the Omnipo-
tent has no power. Maudsley, Body and Will, p. 7.
2. In astron., an apparent motion of a planet
from east to west, or contrary to the order of
the signs of the zodiac. = Syn. 1. Precedence, etc.
s, e priority,
antecedency (an-te-se'den-si), n. The quality
or condition of being antecedent.
Unity is before any multiplied number. Which antece-
dency of unity . . . he [Dionysius] applieth unto the Deity.
Fotherby, Atheomastlx, p. 308.
There is always and everywhere an antecedency of the
conception to the expression.
Whitney, Life and Growth of Lang., p. 1ST.
antecedent (an-te-se'dent), a. and n. [= F.
an fi 'cedent, <L. an'teceden{t-)s,^]>v. ot anteccdi ri ,
go before: see antecede.] I. a. Being before
in time, place, rank, or logical order; prior; an-
terior: as, an event antecedent to the deluge.
antecessor
There is a sense of right and wrong in our nature, ante-
cedent to and independent of experiences of utility.
A. R. Wallace, Nat. Selec, p. 354.
Antecedent Signs, in pathol., the precursory symptoms
of adisease.— Antecedent cause, in pathol., the exciting
cause of a disease. —Antecedent probability, the proba-
bility of a supposition or hypothesis drawn from reason-
ing or analogy, previous to any observation or evidence
which is considered as giving it a posteriori probability.
See antecedently, 2. — Antecedent will, in metaph., the
will to do something on condition that something else is
done. = Syn. See pi-evious.
II. n. 1 . One who or that whieh goes before
in time or place.
He's everything indeed, . . .
My antecedent or my gentleman-usher.
Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2.
Variations in the functional conditions of the parents
are the antecedents of those greater unlikenesses which
their brothers and sisters exhibit.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 86.
2. In gram. : (a) The noun to which a relative
pronoun refers : as, Solomon was the prince who
built the temple, where the word prince is the
antecedent of who. (b) Formerly, the noun to
which a following pronoun refers, and whose
repetition is avoided by the use of the pronoun.
— 3. In logic : (a) That member of a conditional
proposition of the form, "If A is, then B is,"
which states, as a hypothesis, the condition of
the truth of what is expressed in the other mem-
ber, termed the consequent : in the proposition
given the antecedent is "if A is." The whole
proposition amounts to the statement that all possible
cases of the truth of the antecedent are included among
the possible cases of the truth of the consequent. (M
The premise of a consequence, or syllogism
in the first figure with the major premise sup-
pressed. Thus, the argument, "A syllogism has never
existed in senttu, therefore it does not exist in intellectu,"
is a consequence, its premise is the antecedent, and its con-
clusion the tmuttqutnt (c) An event upon which
another, event follows. So used particularly by
nominalists. An invariable antecedent, with J. S. Mill, is
an event upon whieh another follows according to an in-
variable rule or uniformity of nature. It does not, there-
fore, mean (as might be supposed) an event of a kind
which antecedes every occurrence of another kind of
event. Thus, lightning is not an invariable antecedent of
thunder, for thunder does not always follow it ; and this
although lightning antecedes thunder whenever thunder
is heard.
4. In math., the first of two terms of a ratio, or
that which is compared with the other. Thus,
if the ratio is that of 2 to 3, or of a to b, 2 or a
is the antecedent. — 5. In music, a passage pro-
posed to be answered as the subject of a fugue.
— 6. pi. The earlier events or circumstances
of one's life ; one's origin, previous course, asso-
ciations, conduct, or avowed principles.
We have learned lately to speak of men's antecedents :
the phrase is newly come up ; and it is common to say, "if
we would know what a man really now is, we must know
his antecedents," that is, what he has been in past time.
Altp. Trench.
antecedental (an"te-se-den'tal), o. Relating to
what is antecedent or goes before Anteceden-
tal method, a branch of general geometrical proportion,
or universal comparison of ratios.
antecedently (an-te-se'dent-li), adv. 1. Pre-
viously ; at a time preceding.
We consider him antecedently to his creation, while he
yet lay in the barren womb of nothing, and only in the
Dumber of possibilities. South.
2. In advance of any observation of the effects
of a given hypothesis ; on a priori grounds.
We are clearly proceeding on the assumption that there
is some fixed relation of cause and etfeet, in virtue of which
the means we adopt may be antecedently expected to bring
about the end we are in pursuit of.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 81.
The known facts as to the periodicity of sun-spots, and
the sympathy between them and the prominences, make
it antecedently probable that a corresponding variation
will be found in the corona. C. A. Young, The Sun, p. 230.
antecessive (an-te-ses'iv), a. [< L. as if "ante-
cessirus,<. antecrssns, pp. of antecedere: see an^
tecede.] Antecedent. [Rare.]
antecessor (an-tf-ses'or), n. [< ME. anteces-
sour, < L. antecessor, foregoer, teacher or pros
fessor of law, predecessor in office (the original
of ancestor, q. v.), < antecedere, go before, pp.
anted esus: see antecede.] 1. One who goes
before ; a predecessor. [Now rare.]
A venerable regard not inferior to any of his antecessors.
M vml, Athen. Oxon.
Much higher than any of its antecessors. Carlyle.
2. A title given among the Romans — (a) to
the soldiers who preceded an army and made
all necessary arrangements as to camping, sup-
plies, the scouting service, etc. ; (b) under the
later empire, to professors of civil law in the
public schools. — 3t. In law, an ancestor; a
predecessor; one who possessed certain land
before the present possessor or holder.
antecessor
The antecessor was most commonly he that possessed the
hunts in King Edward's time before the Conquest.
Brady, Glossary.
The King's most noble progenitors, and the antecessors
of the nobles of this realm.
R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., Hi., note.
The places [in Domesday] which speak of the antecessor
and of the rights derived from him to the present owner
are endless. E. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, V. 11.
antechamber (an'te-cham"ber), n. [< ante- +
chamber.] A chamber or an apartment through
which access is had to a principal apartment,
and in which persons wait for audience. For-
merly also spelled antichamber.
They both were cast into the dungeon's gloom,
That dismal antechamber of the tomb.
Longfellow, Torquemada.
antechapel (an'te-chap'el), n. [<ante- + chap-
el.'] An apartment, vestibule, porch, or the like,
before the entrance to a chapel; the narthex of
a chapel.
Antechinomys (an-te-ki'no-mis), n. [NL.
(Krefft), < ant- for anti- + Echinomys, q. v.] A
genus of very small insectivorous marsupials,
of the family Dasyuridas. A. lanigera, inhabiting
central portions of Australia, is about 3 inches long and of
a mouse-gray color above and white below. Its tail is
about 5 inches long, and tufted at the tip. A naked space
surrounds the teats, but there is no distinct pouch.
[< ante- + choir.']
234
viuma.nc\ deluge.] I. a. 1. Existing before the
flood (the Noachian deluge) recorded in Gene-
sis ; relating to the times or events before the
Noachian deluge : as, the antediluvian patri-
archs : by extension, applied to the time pre-
ceding any great flood or inundation, as that
which is said to have occurred in China in the
time of Yao, 2298 B. c. — 2. Belonging to very
ancient times ; antiquated ; primitive ; rude ;
simple: as, antediluvian ideas.
The whole system of travelling accommodations was bar-
barous and antediluvian. De Quincey, Works, II. 163.
II. n. 1. One who lived before the deluge.
The longevity of the antediluvians. Bentley.
Hence, humorously — 2. One who is very old
or very antiquated in manners or notions ; an
old fogy.
antedorsal (an-te-dor'sal), a. [< ante- + dor-
sal.] In ichth., situated in front of the dorsal
fin : as, an antedorsal plate,
antefactt (an'te-fakt), n. [< L. ante, before, +
factum, a thing' done: see fact.] An act, espe-
cially a rite or ceremony, which precedes or
prefigures an event: opposed to postfact.
There is a proper sacrifice in the Lord's supper, to ex-
hibit Christ's deatli in the post-fact, as there was a sacri-
fice to prefigure, in the old law, the ante/act.
Copie of the Proceedings of some Divines (1641), p. 2.
antechoir (an'te-kwir), n.
In arch., a space, more or less inclosed, in front antefix (an'te-fiks), n. ; pi. antefixes, L. antefixa
of the choir of a church; a portion of the nave (-fik-sez, an-te-fik'sa). [< L. antefixum, in pi.
adjoining the choir-screen and separated from
the rest of the nave by a railing. Also called
fore-choir. Audsley.
antechurch (an'te-cherch), n. [< ante- +
church.] Same as 'narthex.
antecians, antoecians (an-te'shianz), n. pi. [<
NL. antoeci, pi. of antascus, < Gr. avromoc, living
on the corresponding parallel of latitude in the
opposite hemisphere, < avri, opposite, + olnoc, a
dwelling.] In gcog., persons or communities
living on corresponding parallels of latitude, on
opposite sides of the equator, and on the same
meridian. Rarely used in the singular. Also
called antwci.
antecommunion (an//te-ko-mun'yon), a. and n.
I. a. Before communion: as, the antecommur
nion service.
U. n. That part of the communion office in
the Book of Common Prayer which precedes
the communion service proper, and is said on
Sundays and other holy days though there be no
communion. According to the English rubric, it ex-
tends to the end of the prayer for Christ's church militant ;
according to the American, to the end of the gospel ; the
service concluding in either case with the blessing.
antecoxal (an-te-kok'sal), a. [< L. ante, before,
+ NL. coxa, q. v.] In entom., situated in front
of a coxa : applied to a piece of the metaster-
num. See Cicindelidai.
antecursor (an-tf-ker'sor), n. [L., a forerun-
ner, < antecurrere, run before, (ante, before, +
currere, pp. cursus, run: see current and course.
Cf. precursor.] One who runs before ; a fore-
runner; aharbinger. Blount; Bailey; Johnson.
antecurvature (an-te-ker'va-tur), n. [< ante-
+ curvature.] A bending forward ; specifically,
in pathol., a slight anteflexion of the uterus.
antedate (an'te-dat), n. [<ante- + date\n.] 1.
A prior date ; a date antecedent to another, or to
the true or actual date of a document or event.
— 2f. Anticipation.
Why hath not my soul these apprehensions, these pre-
sages, these changes, those antedates, those jealousies,
those suspicions of a sin, as well as my body of a sickness?
Donne, Devotion, x.
antedate (an'te-dat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ante-
da ted, ppr. antedating. [<ante- + datel,v.] 1.
To date before the true time; give an earlier
date to than the real one : thus, to antedate a
deed or bond is to give to it a date anterior to
the true time of its execution.
[The Tweed Ring] had . . . caused . . . warrants to be an-
tedated, in order that interest might be charged from such
date to the time of payment. JV. A. Rev., CXXIII. 381.
2. To be of older date than ; precede in time.
With the exception of one or two of the later prophets,
the Old Testament antedated all written history known at
the beginning of the present century.
The Independent (New York), Nov. 15, 1883.
3. To anticipate ; realize or give effect to (some-
thing) in advance of its actual or proper time.
No man can antedate his experience, or guess what fac-
ulty or feeling a new object shall unlock, any more than
he can draw to-day the face of a person whom he shall see
to-morrow for the first time. Emerson, History.
antediluvial (an"te-di-lu'vi-al), a. Same as
antediluvian.
antediluvian (an"te-di-lu'vi-an), a. and n. [<
L. ante, before, + diluvium, deluge: see dilu-
antefixa, neut. of antefixus, fastened before, <
Antefixes.
Upper figure, from the Parthenon, partly restored : A, antefix ; B,
false antefix ; C, acroterium pedestal ; D, imbrices protecting the
joints. Lower figure : E, antefix in terra cotta, Berlin Museum.
ante, before, + fixus, pp. of figere, fasten: see
fix.] Ln class, arch., an upright ornament,
generally of marble or terra cotta, placed at
the eaves of a tiled roof, at the end of the last ante meridiem (an'te me-rid'i-em).
imbrex or tile of each ridge of tiling, to conceal
the joining of the tiles. Antefixes were also often
placed at the junction of the imbrices along the ridge of a
roof, forming a cresting. In some Roman examples the
antefixes were so disposed and combined with water-chan-
nels as to serve as gargoyles.
anteflected (an-te-flek'ted), a. [< L. ante, be-
fore, + ftectere, bend, + -ed2.] Same as ante-
flexed.
anteflection (an-te-flek'shon), n. [< L. ante,
before, + flexio(n-), bending, flection : see flec-
tion.] A bending forward, as of any organ of
the body. The term is specially used in relation to the
uterus, When this organ is bent forward at the line of
junction of its body and cervix. Quote, Med. Diet.
anteflexed (an'te-flekst), a. [< L. ante, before,
+ flexus, bent, + -co"2.] Bent forward ; exhibit-
ing anteflection : said of the uterus. An equiva-
lent form is anteflected.
antefurca (an-te-fer'kii), «.; pi. antefurcw(-se).
[NL., < L. ante', before, + furca, > AS. fore, E.
fork, q. v.] In entom., the anterior forked or
double apodema which projects from the ster-
nal wall into the cavity of a thoracic somite of
an insect.
ant-egg (ant'eg), n. 1 . The egg of an ant.— 2.
In popular language, the larva or pupa of an
ant ; one of the elongated whitish bodies which
ants when disturbed may be seen carrying
about. Such larva; or ant-eggs are a favorite food of
many wild birds, and are extensively used in Europe for
feeding young poultry and game-birds, and also for mak-
ing formic acid. Also called ant-worm, ant-wart, and
ant's brood.
antegrade (an'te-grad), a. [< L. ante, before,
+ nradus, step; cf. antegredi, go before, pre-
cede.] Progressive : opposed to retrograde.
antejuramentum (an"te-jo-ra-men'tum), n. ;
pi. antejuramenta (-ta). [ML., < L. ante, before,
+ juramentum, an oath, < jurare, swear: see
jury.] In law, an oath taken in ancient times
by both the accuser and the accused before any
trial or purgation. The accuser swore that he would
ante mortem
prosecute, and the accused had to swear on the day of
ordeal that be was innocent. Wharton.
antelocation (an"te-lo-ka'shpn), n. In pathol.,
a displacement forward: applied to displace-
ments of the uterus when the whole organ is
carried forward, as by distention of the rectum
or a post-uterine hematocele.
antelope (an'te-lop), n. [Early mod. E. also
antilope, antalbpe, anteloppe, < ME. antelope,
antyllope, antlop, < OF. antelop, also antelu,
mod. F. antilope = Sp. antilope = Pg. antilope
— D. antilope = Dan. antilope = G. antilope (NL.
antilope, Pallas, c. 1775), an antelope, < ML. an~
talopus, anthalopus (also talopus, calopus, and
tatula), < LGr. avdoloij> (-o7r-), a word of Gr. ap-
pearance but prob. of foreign origin, applied
to a half -mythical animal located, in the early
accounts, on the banks of the Euphrates, and
described as very savage and fleet, and having
long saw-like horns with which it could cut
down trees. This is the animal that figures in
the peculiar fauna of heraldry; the present
zoological application is recent. See gazel.]
1. An animal of the genus Antilope or sub-
family Antilopina;; especially, the sasin or
common Indian antelope, Antilope cervicapra.
See Antilope, Antilopinte, and cut under sasin.
— 2. A name sometimes given to the saiga, and
to the cabrit or pronghorn. See these words;
also Antilocapra and Antilocapridm. — 3. leap.]
(Pron. an-tel'o-pe.) Sometimes incorrectly
used for Antilope.— Blue antelope. SameasMauw-
bok. — Goitered antelope. Same as dzeren.
antelopian (an-te-16'pi-an), a. Same as ante-
lopine.
Antelopidae (an-te-lop'i-de), n. pi. Same as
Antilopidw.
Antelopinse, n. pi. Same as Antilopince.
antelopine (an'te-16-pin), a. [i antelope +
-ine1.] Pertaining to the antelope. An equiv-
alent form is antelopian.
antelucan (an-te-lu'kan), a. [< L. antelucanus,
< ante, before, 4- lux"(luc-), light: see lucid.]
Occurring before daylight ; preceding the dawn.
Specifically applied to assemblies of Christians held in an-
cient times before daylight, at first to escape persecution,
and afterward from motives of devotion or convenience.
This practice of . . . antelucan worship, possibly hav-
ing reference to the ineffable mystery of the resurrection.
De Quincey, Essenes, i.
ante lucem (an'te lu'sem). [L. : ante, before ;
lucem, ace. of lux, light: see ante- and lucid.]
Before the light, that is, before daybreak.
antemeridian (an'te-me-rid'i-an), a. [< L. OH-
tcmeridianus, before midday, < ante, before, +
meridies, midday : see ante- and meiidian.] Pre-
ceding noon ; pertaining to the forenoon.
[L. : see
antemeridian.] Before midday : applied to the
time between midnight and the following noon..
Regularly abbreviated to A. M.
antemetic (ant-e-met'ik), a. and n. [< Gr. avri,
against, + cucrmdc, emetic : see emetic.] I. a.
Restraining or allaying vomiting.
II. n. A medicine which checks vomiting.
Also written anti-emetic.
ante mortem (an'te mor'tem). [L. : ante, be-
fore; mortem, ace. of mors, death: see ante- and
mortal. Cf . post mortem.] Before death : often
used attributively (with a hyphen) in the sense of
existing or occurring before or just before death :
as, an ante-mortem statement or confession.
Antemural. Coucy-le-Chateau, Aisne, France. (From Viollet-le-T>uc's
•' Diet, de ("Architecture.")
A, outer court, or esplanade ; B, castle ;
H. antemural.
C, town ; D, castle-moat ;
antemundane
antemundane (an-te-mun'dan), a, [< L. ante,
before, + mundus, the world: see ante- and
mundane.] Existing or occurring before the
creation of the world.
The supreme, great, antemundane Father!
Young, Night Thoughts, v. 93.
antemural (an-te-mu'ral), n. [< L. antemurale,
an outwork, < ante, before, + murus, a wall:
see ante- and mural.] In medieval fort., an ad-
vanced work defending the approach to a for-
tified place ; a barbacan (which see). The term
is sometimes applied to an exterior wall of a
castle or fortress. See cut on preceding page,
antenarial (an-te-na'ri-al), a. [< L. ante, be-
fore, + nares, nostrils.] Situated in front of
the nostrils. W. H. Flower,
antenatal (an-te-na'tal), a. [< L. antey before,
+ natalis, pertaining to birth: see ante- and na-
tal.] Happening or being before birth; per-
taining or " relating to times, occurrences, or
conditions previous to birth.
And many an antenatal tomb
Where butterflies dream of the life to come.
Shelley, Sensitive Plant, il.
Some said that he was mad ; others believed
That memories of an antenatal life
Made this where now he dwelt a penal hell.
Shelley, Prince Athanase.
There has been plenty of theorising as to the nature of
the life to come, but the possibility of an antenatal exist-
ence gets far less attention and far less credit.
Nineteenth Century, XX. 340.
antenatedt (an'te-na-ted), a. [< L. ante natus
(see ante-nati) + -ea*2,] Born or in existence
before the time spoken of.
Something of the Evangelical relish was in them, ante-
Hated, tad in being, before the Gospels were written.
Bp. Racket, Life of Abp. Williams, ii. 48. (N. E. D.)
ante-nati (an-te-na'tl), n.pl. [ML., in L. prop.
written apart, a air naU ; ante, before; nati, pi.
of natus, born, pp. of nasci, be born: see ante-,
natal, and nascent.'] Those born before a cer-
tain time : specifically, in Eng. law, applied to
Scotsmen born before the accession of James
I. to the English throne (1603), who on this ac-
count were considered aliens. The post-nati, or
born after the acccs-uuu, claimed the rights of na-
tives of England. In the United Stetei the term is ap-
plied to those born in the colonies prior to che Declaration
of Independence.
antenave (an'te-nav), n. [< ante- * 'tave.'j In
<ir<-h., same as narthex.
ante-Nicene (an-te-nl'sen), a. [< L. ane. be-
fore, + Nhccenus, ?Cicene, < X>ca>a, < Gr. N<*a«z,
Nice, a city of Bithynia in Asia Minor.] An-
terior to the first general council held at Nice
fNioeaa), in the year 325: as, ante-Nicene faith.
See Xicene. — Ante-Nicene fathers. See father.
antenna (an-ten'ii), n. ; pi. antennas (-e). [NL.
application of L. antenna, also antemna, a sail-
yard; possibly a corruption, through nautical
use, of a form (cf. the perf. part. pass. avareTafii-
voc, spread out) of Gr. avareiveiv, poet, avreivetv,
stretch out, spread out, < ava, back, + riivttv,
stretch.] 1. One of the lateral articulated ap-
pendages occurring in pairs on that segment of
the head of an arthropod animal, as an insect,
which immediately precedes the mouth or man-
dibular segment; a feeler or 'horn.' They vary
greatly in size, shape, and function. The appendages of
the head, proceeding forward from the mouth-parts, are:
(l)antennie, (2) antt:niml;e, (3) ophthalmitis or eye -stalks.
(a) pi. In Crustacea: (1) Properly the posterior one of the
two pairs of feelers or horns borne upon the head of most
crustaceans, as crabs and lobsters, as distinguished from the
anterior pair, or antennulje. From their relative size they
are known as the long feelers, in distinction from the an-
tennuhe, or short feelers. Wnen fully developed, the an-
tennre consist of a number of parts, which, beginning with
the base; are named the bamcerite, the scaphocerite, the
ischiocenO;, the merocerite, the carpocerite, and the (ter-
minal) procerite. The last may consist of a long filament
with many articu-
lations, sometimes
exceeding the
whole length of
the animal's body.
See cuts noder
Cyprixt Cythereida,
and Limnetit. (2)
Loosely, either one
of the two pairs of
horm of I-
that h, either the
■ntenna proper or
the ;mteninil:e. {h)
In Arachnida, or
spiders, acoi p
>t'., a chelicere;
"iir of the pair of
chelate or subche-
late appendages of
the head, situated
between and mor-
phologically ia
front of the large
hooked or pinker-
235
like appendages known as pedipalps. They are adapted
for seizing and tearing, and sometimes convey a poison-
duct. They are homologous with the feelers of crusta-
ceans and insects, and are supposed, in some cases at
least, to represent antennulaj as well as antennae proper.
See cuts under chelicera and scorpion, (c) In Insecta and
Myriapoda, a horn or feeler; one of the pair of jointed
flexible sensitive appendages of the head, morphologically
situated between the mouth-parts and the eyes, though
generally appearing in the adult between or before the
eyes. These characteristic organs are usually filamentous
with many articulations, and are very diverse in form ;
some of the terms used in describing their shapes are fili-
form, denticulate, bipinnate, clavate, geniculate. In Co-
leoptera, divisions have been founded upon the shapes
of the antennaj, as lamellicorn, clavicom, longicom, etc.
These organs are almost universally present in some form
or other, though occasionally rudimentary and inconspicu-
ous, in which cases the insects are termed acerous, as dis-
tinguished from dicerous. The parts of a well-formed
antenna usually recognized are the pedicel, scape, and
flagellum or claveola, the last usually composing most of
the length of the organ. See IJymejwptera, Insecta.
2. An analogous organ on the heads of other
animals, as a feeler or tentacle, like the eye-
stalk of a snail. — 3. pi. Projecting horns of iron
or bronze found on some ancient helmets, per-
haps serving only as ornaments, or as badges, or
in some cases to stop ablow from glancing down-
ward and striking the shoulder Decussate, de-
flexed, deformed, etc., antennae. See the adjectives.
antennal (an-ten'al), a. [< antenna + -at.'] Of
or pertaining to antennae; bearing antennae;
antennary.
antennariid (an-te-na'ri-id), n. A fish of the
family Antennariida?,
i, i
Antenna.
filiform antennae of cucujo firefly of
luminosus)', a, den-
Brazil I Pyrofihorus
ticnlate antenna; 3, bipinnate; 4, lamelli-
corn; 5, clavate; 6, geniculate; 7, antenna
and antennula of a crustacean.
Antennarius pictus.
Antennariidse (an-ten-a-ri'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Antennarius + -idee.] A family of pedieulate
fishes with elongate geniculate false arms or
pseudobraehia, provided with three distinct
bones (actinosts), typified by the genus Anten-
mirtus. They have a compressed but tumid body; the
mouth opens upward ; the branchial apertures open in the
lower axils of the pectoral fins; there are no pseudo-
branchiie; and the dorsal fins are represented by (1) at
least one frontal or superior rostral spine or filament, and
(2) an oblong soft dorsal. The pectoral members are dis-
tinctly geniculated or provided with an elbow-like joint.
They are chiefly inhabitants of tropical seas, and the typi-
cal species are often called frog- or toad-Jishes.
Antennariinae (an-ten"a-ri-i'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Antennarius + -inw.] A subfamily of pedieu-
late fishes, of the family Antennariidw, with the
head compressed, a rostral spine or tentacle as
well as two other robust spines, and a well-
developed soft dorsal fin. Four genera are known,
the chief of which is Antennarius. The typical species
are mostly found in coral-groves, where they lurk partially
concealed, but one of the best known, Pterophryne histrio,
inhabits the Bargassum-weed of the open seas, and makes
in it a nest for its young.
antennariine (an-te-na/ri-in), o. and n. I. a.
Of or belonging to the Antennariinw.
II. n. A fish of the subfamily Antennariinw.
antennarioid (an-te-na'ri-oid), ft. and a. [<
Antennarius + -oid.] I. n. A fish of the family
Antennariidw ; an antennariid.
II. a. Pertaining to or having the characters
of the Antennariidw.
Antennarius (an-te-na'ri-us), ft. [NL., < anten-
na, q. v., in allusion to the antenna-like foremost
dorsalspine.] Agenus of pedieulate fishes, typi-
cal of the family Anten na riidw, used with various
limits, but primarily embracing numerous trop-
ical species.
antennary (an-ten'a-ri or an'te-na-ri), a. [<
NL. antennarius, < antenna, q.v.] 1 . Of, pertain-
ing to, or of the nature of an antenna : as, an an-
tennary nerve. Specifically — 2. In entom., bear-
ing antennae : applied to that segment of the
head of insects which bears the antennae An-
tennary somite, the segment of the head of an arthropod
which bears the antenna?. — Antennary sternum, the
median inferior piece of the antennary somite. — Anten-
nary Sternite, in crustaceans, the epistoma (which see).
See cuts under Brachyura and Cyclops.
Antennata (an-te-na'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of antennatus : see antennate.] A group of
annelids, approximately corresponding to the
order Chwtopoda (which see).
antependium
antennate (an-ten'at), a. [< NL. antennatus,
< antenna, q. v.] Having antenna?,
antenniferous (an-te-nif 'e-rus), a. [< NL. an-
tenna + L. ferre = E. beari'.] Bearing antennae ;
antennary, as a segment of the head.
antenniform (au-ten'i-form), a. [< NL. antenna
+ L. forma, form.] Shaped like an antenna;
resembling an antenna in any way.
The cement ducts can be traced to the disks of the an-
tenniform organs. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 259.
antennula (an-ten'u-la), n.; pi. antennulw (-le).
[NL., dim. of antenna, q. v.] 1. A little an-
tenna.— 2. A filiform appendage of an anten-
na, as in some crustaceans. — 3. The appendage
of the segment or somite of the head of an ar-
thropod in advance of that bearing the anten-
nae proper ; one of the anterior of the two pairs
of feelers of the head of a crustacean. Com-
monly called the short feeler. See cuts under
Copepoda, Cyclops, and Cythereidw.
Also antennule.
antennulary (an-ten'u-la-ri), a. Of or pertain-
ing to an antennula ; bearing antennula? : as, the
antennulary somite of the head of a crustacean.
antennule (an-ten'ul), n. [< antennula, q. v.]
Same as antennula.
antenumber (an'te-num-ber), n. [< ante-+ num-
ber.] A number one less than a given number :
used, in the case of objects arranged in periods
(as, for example, days are in weeks), to express
the fact that the number of objects in a period
is one less than the number which, in counting
the objects, falls upon an object corresponding
to the first : thus, 7 is the antenumber of the oc-
tave. [Rare.]
It isto be considered, that whatsoever virtue is in num.
bers for conducing to consent of notes, is rather to be as-
cribed to the ante-number than to the entire number ; as
namely, that the sound returneth after six or after twelve
[i. e., tones or semitones] ; so that the seventh or the thir-
teenth is not the matter, but the sixth or the twelfth ; and
the seventh and thirteenth are but the limits and boun-
daries of the return. Bacon, Sylva Sylvanum, § 108.
antenuptial (an-te-nup'shal), a. [< LL. antenup-
tialis, <L. ante, before, + nuptialis, nuptial: see
ante-and nuptial.'] Occurring, existing, or done
before marriage ; coming before marriage ; pre-
ceding marriage : as, an antenuptial agreement ;
antenuptial children.
anteocular (an-te-ok'u-lar), a. In entom., in
front of the eyes.
anteoperculum (an"te-o-per'ku-lum), n. [NL.,
< L. ante, before, + operculum : see operculum.]
In ichth., same as preoperculum. [Rare.]
anteorbital (an-te-6r'bi-tal), a. [< L. ante,
before, + orbit, q. v.] Situated in front of the
eyes. Also antorbital Anteorbital foramen, in
mammalian anat., an orifice in the cheek-bone, in front
of the orbit, transmitting the superior maxillary division
of the trifacial nerve, and in some cases, as among ro-
dents, the masseter muscle. It corresponds to the suborbi-
tal foramen of human anatomy. It is frequently a forma-
tion so large and variable as to afford zoological characters,
as is the case in the Hodentia. — Anteorbital process, in
iinoiimalian anat., a spur of the frontal bone on the an-
terior and upper portion of the margin of the orbit.
antepagment (an-te-pag'ment), ft, [< L. ante-
pagmentum, also antipaani'entum, anything ap-
plied for ornament, < ante (anti), before, + pag-
mentum, anything joined or fastened, (.pangere,
older form pagere, fasten: see pact.] A term
used by Vitruvius to designate decorative mold-
ings enriching the jambs and head of a doorway
or window. To such a feature the term archi-
trave is now commonly applied.
antepagmentum (an"te-pag-men'tum), ». ; pi.
(inUpagmenta(-V&). Same as antepagment.
antepaschal (an-te-pas'kal), a. [<.ante- + pas-
chal.] Pertaining to the time preceding the
Jewish Passover, or preceding Easter.
The dispute was very early in the church concerning
the observation of Easter; one point whereof was, con-
cerning the ending of the antepaschal fast.
R. Nelson, Festivals and Fasts, p. 445.
antepastt (an'te-past), ft. [<L. ante, before, +
pastus, food, (.p'ascere, feed: see ante- and pastel,
pastor, pasture.] A foretaste; something taken
before a meal to stimulate the appetite . [Rare . ]
Were we to expect our bliss only in the satiating our
appetites, it might be reasonable, by frequent antepasts,
to excite our gust for that profuse perpetual meal.
Decay of Christ. Piety.
antepectus (an-te-pek'tus), ». [NL., < L. ante,
before, + pectus, breast.] In entom., the fore-
breast; the under side of the prothorax.
antependium (an-te-pen'di-um), n.; pi. ante-
pendia (-ii). [ML.,' < L. ante, before, + pen-
dere, hang: see ante- and pendant.] The hang-
ing by which the front of an altar is covered;
one of the kinds of frontal. It is frequently made
of silk or velvet, and ornamented with embroidery.
antependium
I saw the antependium of the altar designed for the
famous chapel of St. Lorenzo. Smollett, Travels, xxviii.
A young woman who would get up at five o'clock in the
morning to embroider an antependium, and neglect the
housekeeping. Miss Braddon, Hostages to Fortune, p. 3.
antepenult (ante-pe-nulf), n. A shortened
and very common form of antepenultima.
antepenultima (an'te-pe-nuTti-ma), n. [L.,
also spelled antepwn ultima (se. syllaha, syllable),
the syllable before the penult, < ante, before, +
iMBiwUKwfli pcnrnlt " see ante- and penult.'] The
last syllable but two of a word, as syl in mono-
syllable.
236
anthemion
to dorsal ; hemal, as opposed to neural : as, the ante, before, + venire = Gr. fiawetv m E. come.]
anterior pillars of the pharynx ; the anterior Preceding ; coming before. Lamb.
walls of the belly; the anterior pillars of the anteversion (an-te-ver'shon), ft. [< L. antever-
spinal cord
The two parts into which the iris divides the eye are
called the anterior and posterior chambers.
Brewster, Optics, p. 288. (>'. E. D.)
5. In bot., in axillary inflorescence, noting the
side most distant from the axis and nearest
the subtending leaf or braet: as, the anterior
sio(n-), a putting before, < antevertere, pp. ante-
rersus: see antevert.] A turning forward; spe-
cifically, in pathol., a displacement of the uterus
in which the fundus, or broad upper portion, is
turned toward the pubes, while the cervix or
neck is tilted up toward the sacrum : opposed
to retroversion.
side of a flower: otherwise called inferior or antevert (an-te-vert'), v. t. [< L. antevertere,
lower. [In all its senses usually followed by to
before an object. ]=syn. 2. See precious.
antepenultimate (anne-pe-nuPri-matX a.^and anteriority (an-te-ri-or'i-ti), n. [< ML. anteri
orita,(t-)s, < L. anterior: see anterior.] The
». \< antepenultima + '-dtc^. Cf. ultimate.] I.
a. 1. Immediately preceding that one of a se-
ries which is next to the last one ; being the
third from the last of a series: as, the ante-
penultimate joint of a limb.— 2. Pertaining to
the last syllable but two.
II. ». The antepenultima.
antephialtic (ant-ef-i-al'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
dvTi, against, + cipidfanr, nightmare: see anti-
and cphialtes.] I. a. Tending to prevent
nightmare.
II. ft. That which prevents or is a remedy
for nightmare.
Also written anti-ephialUc.
antepileptic (ant-ep-i-lep'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
avri, against, + iviXrjTmii/ic, epileptic : see antU
and epileptic] I. a. Alleviating or curing
epilepsy.
II. ft. A remedy for epilepsy.
Also written anti-epilcjitic.
antepileptical (ant-ep-i-lep'ti-kal), a. Same as
antepileptic.
anteponet (an-te-pon'), v. t. [< L. anteponere,
set before, < ante, before, + ponere, set, place:
see ante- and position.] To set before. Bailey.
anteport (an'te-port), n. [< L. ante, before, +
porta, agate.] 1. An outer gate or door. — 2. A
hanging before a door.
Also written antiport.
anteportico (an'te-por"ti-k6), », [< ante- +
portico, q. v.] An outer porch or portico.
[Rare.]
anteposition (an"te-po-zish'on), n. [< ante- +
position. Cf. antepon'e.] 1. " In gram., the pla-
cing of a word before another word which, by or-
dinary rules, it ought to follow. — 2. In bot, the
non-alternation of the members of contiguous
circles in a flower, the corresponding parts be-
ing opposite to each other: otherwise called
superposition.
anteprandial (an-te-pran'di-al), a. [< L. antet
state of being anterior, in advance, or in front ;
the state of being before in time or situation ;
priority.
Our poet could not have seen the prophecy of Isaiah,
because he livetl 100 or 150 years before that prophet ; and
this anteriority of time makes this passage the more ob-
servable. Pope, Iliad, xix. 93, note.
precede, anticipate, place before, < ante, before,
+ vertere, turn: see verse.] If. To prevent;
avert.
To antevert some great danger to the public, ... we
may and must disclose our knowledge of a close wicked-
ness. Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience (1654), p. 421.
2. To tip or turn forward; displace in a forward
direction, as the uterus,
anteverted (an-te-ver'ted), p. a. . Tipped for-
ward; exhibiting anteversion: said of the
uterus.
anteriorly (an-te'ri-or-H), adv. In an anterior anth-. [< Gr. avd-, assimilated form of avr- for
manner; before, in time or place; previously,
in time ; in front, in place. See anterior.
The hemispheres [of the brain-cavity of a species of Co-
ryphodon] contract anteriorly into the very stout pedun-
cles of the olfactory lobes. Pop. Sci. Mo., XII. 124.
anterolateral (an"te-ro-lat'e-ral), a. [< L
before the aspirate.] The form of the
prefix ant- before the aspirate h in words taken
from or formed according to the Greek. In
words formed in English anti- usually remains
unchanged before the aspirate, as in antihyp-
notic, antihysteric, etc.
terus (see anterior) + lateralis, lateral: see anthela (an-the'la), n. ; pi. antheUe (-le). [NL.,
< Gr. avdrf/ri, the downy plume of the reed (L.
panicula), < avdniv, bloom: see anther.] In bot.,
a form of cymose inflorescence, eitherunilateral
and sickle-shaped or bilateral and fan-shaped,
the lateral axes overtopping the central, as in
./uncus tenuis.
anthelia, n. Plural of anthelion.
anthelices, ft. Plural of anthelix.
anthelicine (ant-hel'- or an-thel'i-sin), a. [<
anthelix (-ic-) + -ine1.] Of or pertaining to the
antihelix of the ear: as, the anthelicine fossa.
anthelion (ant-he'- or an-the'li-on), «.; pi. ant-
helia (-a). [NL., < Gr. avdif/xov, neut. of avdii-
'hoQ (with avr- changed to avd- before the rough
breathing), later form of avrftuoc, opposite to
the sun, < avr- for avri, opposite to, + '//inr,
the sun: see helio-. Cf. aphelion and perihe-
lion.] A solar phenomenon consisting of one
or more faint luminous rings around the shadow
of the head of an observer when projected at
no great distance by the sun when it is near
the horizon on a cloud, fog-bank, grass covered
with dew, or other moist surface. It is some-
times observed in alpine and polar regions, and
is due to diffraction of light.
lateral.] Situated or directed anteriorly and
to the side. Huxley Anterolateral groove, a
name sometimes applied to the line along the spinal cord
where the anterior roots of the spinal nerves emerge.
anteroom (an'te-rom), ft. [< ante- + room.] A
smaller room before a chief apartment, to which
access is had through it : especially, a waiting-
room used for the temporary reception of visi-
tors, etc. ; an antechamber.
His ante-rooms were thronged with clients of all sorts.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S. (1876), VI. 239.
anteroparietal (an'/te-r6-pa-ri'e-tal), a. [< L.
'anterus (see anterior) + LL. parietalis, parie-
tal: see parietal.] Anterior parietal: applied
to one of the gyri of the brain. See gyrus.
anteroposterior (an"te-r6-pos-te'ri-or), a. [<
L. *anterus (see anterior) + posterior, behind:
see posterior.] Relating to the direction from
front to back or from head to tail ; cephalocau-
dal Anteroposterior symmetry, in zool., the view
that the anterior and posterior limbs of vertebrates are
reversed or symmetrical repetitions of each other, like
right and left limbs, and therefore not serially homolo-
gous, or parts of a series facing all in one direction,
but antitypical homologues or antitypes ; antitropy as op-
posed to syntropy, in viewing intermembral homologies.
See intermembral.
before, + prandium, a late "breakfast, a meal antesolarium (an"te-s6-la'ri-um), n.; pi. ante- anthelix (ant'he- or an'the-liks), «.; ipl. anlhel-
[ML., '< L. ante, before, 4- solari- ices (ant-hel'- or an-thel'i-sez). [< Gr. av6eh£,
the inner curvature of the ear, < avd-, avr- for
■taken early in the day : see ante- and prandial.]
Relating to the time before dinner; occurring
before dinner.
'antepredicament(an"te-pre-dik'a-ment), n. [<
ML. anteprozdicamentum, < L. ante, before, +
solaria (-a).
um: see solarium.] A portico, veranda, or
other projecting structure in front of the solars
or apartments of a medieval dwelling-house.
Audsley.
LL. prcedicamentum, category.] In logic, a doc- antestaturet (an'te-stat-ur), n. [< F. antesta-
dvri, opposite to, + i ?.i!j , helix : see helix.] Same
as antihelix.
anthelminthic (an-thel-min'thik), a. and n.
Same as anthelmintic.
trine subservient to knowledge of the predica
ments. The Antepredicaments is a title given by Al-
bertus Magnus and all later logicians to the doctrine of
the first part of Aristotle's book on the Categories. These
antepredicaments are seven, viz., three definitions, two
divisions, and two rules. The definitions are of equivo-
cals, univocals, and denominatives. The divisions are of antesternum (an'te-ster-num), n.; pi. ante-
<«re = Sp. antestatura, <TL\ ante, before, + sta- anthelmintic (an-thel-min'tik), a. and n. [<
tura, a standing: see stature.] In fort., a small
intrenehment or work formed hastily of pali-
sades or sacks of earth, for the defense of a post,
or of works part of which have been captured.
things said into terms and propositions and the eight
modes of inherence. The rules are the dictum de omni
et nullo (see dictum), and that which affirms that the dif-
ferences of different genera are different. The word had
been previously applied, in the plural, as a name for Por-
phyry's Introduction Ut Aristotle's Categories and the
doctrine of the predicables therein contained.
antepretonic (an"te-pre-ton'ik), a. [< ante- +
pretonic.] Pertaining to or contained in the
syllable before the pretonic syllable.
The antepretonic open syllable may have either a heavy
or a light vowel. Amer. Jour. Philol., V. 499.
anteprostate (an-te-pros'tat), a. [< ante- +
prostate.] Lying in front of the prostate gland.
anteprostatic (an-te-pros-tat'ik), a. Same as
anteprostate
sterna (-na). [NL., < L. ante, before, + NL,
sternum: see sternum.] In entom., the center
NL. anthrlminticum, < Gr. avd-, avr- for avri,
against, + iXfitvg (e'Apivd-), a worm, esp. a tape-
worm, a maw-worm; of uncertain origin.] I.
a. In med., destroying or expelling intestinal
worms.
II. ft. A vermifuge ; a drug used for destroy-
ing and expelling' intestinal worms.
anterior (an-te'ri-or), a. [L., compar. adj., as if antetemple (an'te-tem-pl), n. [< ante- + tern
from * anterus, < ante, before. Cf. posterior, ex-
terior, interior, superior, inferior.] 1. Of place :
fore ; situated more to the front : the opposite
of posterior. — 2. Of time: going before; pre-
ceding; antecedent; prior; earlier.
Intellect is the simple power anterior to all action or
construction. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 295.
of the antepectus; the fore part of the middle anthem (an'them), ft. [Early mod. E. also an-
thym; occasionally spelled anthymne (simulat-
ing hymn), also antheme, antemne; < ME. an-
tem, antim, antym, anteme, antempne, antephne,
antefne, < AS. antefen, < ML. autifona, anti-
phona, an anthem, an antiphon : see anti-
phon.] Originally, a hymn sung in alternate
parts ; in modern usage, a piece of sacred music
set to words usually taken from the Psalms or
other parts of the Scriptures ; a developed mo-
tet. There are four kinds : (a) anthems, for a double choir,
in which the choirs sing antiphonally ; (b) .full unlAanw,
which consist of a chorus only, or of a chorus and verses,
in which the chorus occupies the principal place, and the
verses (usually set to music in four parts and sung by a
part of the choir) are subordinate; (<■) vent anthsmt, in
which solos, duets, and trios are the prominent features,
the chorus being subordinate; and (rf) solo ontkMM, in
which a single voice is the prominent feature. The an-
them may or may not have an accompaniment for the or-
iian. <>r for any number of instruments. It has reached its
highest development in England.
of the breastplate of insects.
antestomach (an'te-stum-ak), n. [< ante- +
stomach.] In birds, some distensible portion
of the gullet (not a proper crop) in which food
is first lodged.
In birds there is no mastication or comminution of the
meat in the mouth, but it is immediately swallowed into
a kind of antestomach, which I have observed in piscivorous
birds. Ray-
ante-SUppert (an'te-sup-er), n. [< ante- + sup-
per.] A course displayed but not partaken of,
in anticipation of supper. N. E. 1).
pie.] The porch or vestibule before the temple
at Jerusalem. The term has been used to designate
the narthex or vestibule of early Christian churches, and
it has been applied to the nave of a church regarded as
placed before the chancel or sanctuary and outside of its
pale. Its use as designating the pronaos of a classical tem-
ple is not to be commended.
3. In zool. and zoot, nearer the head, as op-
posed to posterior ; cephalal, as opposed to cau-
dal ; oral, as opposed to aboral : thus, the head
is anterior to the neck, which is itself anterior
to the trunk and tail. — 4. In human anat., situ-
ated in front, with respect to that side of the antevenient (an-te-ve'nient), a
antetype (an'te-tip), to. [As if ante- + type; ;but anthem (an'them), v. t. [<anthem,n.] To cele
prop, antitype, q. v.] A prototype ; a primitive
or early type whence some later form has been
derived. See antitype.
The antetypes in carboniferous times of the modern king-
crab. Stand. Nat. Hist., II. 87.
[< L. ante-
[Used
brate or salute with an anthem or song,
only in poetry.]
Sweet birds antheming the morn.
Keats, Fancy.
anthemion (an-the'mi-on), n. ; pi. anthemia (-a).
[< Gr. avdeuwv, a flower, a flower ornament, <
body on which is the face ; ventral, as opposed venicn(t-)s, ppr. of antevenire, come before, < avdog, flower: see antfier.] In art and arclucol:
anthemion
(a) A characteristic palmetto or honeysuckle or-
nament, varying in detail, but constant in type,
of very frequent occurrence both in single ex-
amples and in series, in vase-painting, in archi-
tectural sculpture, in jewelry and dress-fabrics,
and in all other decorative work of Greek origin
from very early times, and later in ornament de-
rived from the Greek. This ornament in its original
shape was borrowed by Greek artists from the Orient, and
was probably first adopted by the Ionians. It was much
anthoclinium
of the thorax ; perfect tarsi, with distinct claws ; normal
eyes ; the prothorax at base narrower than the elytra ; and
the hind coxae not prominent. They are beetles mostly
of small size, generally found on flowers, though some spe-
cies inhabit sandy places near water.
ty of a filament. It is usually a double sac formed by AnthicuS (an'thi-kus), re. [NL., < Gr. avdmoc,
two simple or bilocellate cells, filled with pollen, and each like a flower, < di^oc, a flower: see anther.] A
cell opening at maturity by a slit, pore, or valve. The an- _.__,„ 0f heteromprous beetles tvnical of the
ther is variously attached to the summit of a filament, or f en"s OI. ntieromerouB Deeues, typical oi tiie
may be sessile. Theoretically it is homologous to the family Anthicidm, having the thorax unarmed,
blade of a leaf, the two halves of which are represented It contains Anthicus J'uscus and many other mi-
by the cells, the mid-vein by the connective, and the pa- rrute species.
237
< Gr. avOypdc, flowery, blooming, < avdeiv, bloom,
< avdoc, a blossom, a flower, = Skt. andhas,
herb.] In hot., the essential polliniferous part
of a stamen, generally raised upon the extremi-
used upon antefixes, both sculptured and in terra-cotta, and renchyma by the pollen.— Adnate anther, cruciate A-fUsi.- fnri'tr,i-rl<n n «7 ("NTT, < Anthni
in the composition of acrotena, particularly those of the anther, etc. See the adjectives. , n mi, im-ue;, n. m. |_nu., \ ^inutiis
tall and slender Greek funeral slabs, (&) Any con
ventionalized flower or foliage ornament, as
those common in Oriental embroidery or Per-
sian porcelain.
a, from a Greek vase
Anthemia.
b, from the acroterium of an Attic stele.
Same
anthemion-frieze (an-the'mi-on-frez), re.
M mi tin mion-molding.
anthemion-molding (an-thi'mi-on-moFding),
ii. In Or. art, a molding or frieze ornamented
with a series of anthemia, usually in graceful
Anthemion-motding.— Frieze of the Erechtheum.
alternation of two forms. Sometimes the effect is
diversified by the Introduction of flowers or tendrils more
literally expressed, and occasionally birds are represented ailtheroid (an'ther-oid), a.
perching, on the tendrils, as in examples at Athens and Ar- Resembling an anther
[egant examples of anthemion-molding are antnerozoid (an"ther-0-z6'id), »
antheral (an'ther-al), a. [< anther + -al.] Per-
taining to an anther or to anthers.
anther-dust (an'ther-dust), n. The dust or pol-
len of an anther.
antherid (an'ther-id), n. Same as antheridium.
antheridia, it. Plural of antheridium.
antheridial (an-the-rid'i-al), a. [< antheridium
+ -al.] In bot, of or pertaining to an anthe-
ridium.
The Antheridial disk springing from the leaf form.
S. B. Herrick, Plant Life, p. 95.
antheridian (an-the-rid'i-an), a. Same as an-
flu ridial.
antheridium (an-the-rid'i-um), n. ; pi. anthe-
ridia (-a). [NL., < anthera, anther, + Gr. dim.
-idtov.] In bot., the
organ in crypto-
gamic plants which
answers to the an-
ther in the phaner-
ogamic series. It
assumes various forms
and positions in the
different groups. Also
called anthi'rid.
antheriferous (an-
the-rif 'e-rus), a. [<
Nt. anthera + L.
ferre = E. bear1.]
In bot.: (a) Pro-
ducing anthers.
(b) Supporting an-
thers, as the fila-
ments.
antheriform (an'-
ther-i-form), a. [< NL. anthera + L. forma,
form.] Having the form of an anther.
antherogenOUS (an-the-roj'e-nus), o. [< NL.
antlierogenus, < anthera + L. -genus, producing:
see -genous.] In bot., resulting from the trans-
formation of anthers, as the additional petals in
many double flowers : also applied to a double
flower resulting from such transformation.
[< anther + -oid.]
Antheridia.
a, branch of Fmcus, with antheridia,
one separated and antherozoids escap-
ing; *, antheridia of a moss surrounded
by paraphyses. (Both highly magni-
fied.)
those beneath the capitals of the north porch columns, and
forming one of the friezes, of the Erechtheum at Athens.
Anthemis (an'the-mis), n. [L., < Gr. avdepic, a
flower, also an herb like our camomile (Dios-
corides), <di^oc, a flower: see anther.] A large
genus of plants, natural order Composite, tribe
Anthemideae. A. CottUa is the mayweed or stinking
camomile ; A. nolrilU is the common camomile of Europe
and of gardens elsewhere. The flowers contain a bitter
principle, which has tonic properties, and yield an essen-
tial oil having an aromatic fragrance. They are conse-
quently much used as a light tonic, and also as a fomen-
tation or poultice.
anthemorrhagic (anfhem-o-raj'ik), a. [< Gr.
and-, avr- for avri, against, + aiuoppayiKdr, hemor-
rhagic: see hemorrhagic.] Tending to check
hemorrhage ; hemastatic. Also anthwmorrhagic
and antihemorrltitiiii-.
anthemwise (an'them-wiz), adv. [< anthem
+ wise'".] In the manner of an antiphonal
anthem ; alter-
nately, ^rf^ ,-.*
Several quires,
placed one over
against another, and
taking the voice by
catches, 1 1 1
urine, give great
ple:i
Bacon, Masques.
anthemy (an'-
thc-mi), n. ; pi.
(iiiiln mi* s(-rxa7.).
[< fir. iivdc/iiov,
equivalent to
avdoc, a flower:
see anther.] In
bot., a term pro-
posed for any
form of flower-
cluster.
anther (an'-
thtT). ii. [< XL.
anthera, anther,
[< NL. an-
thera, anther, + iodides, zooid: see anther and
zooid.] In bot., the minute body produced in
the antheridium of cryptogams by which the
female organs are fertilized. The antherozoids
are slender spiral threads, with a somewhat thickened
-idee.] The Anfhinw (which see), rated as a
family.
ant-hill (ant'hil), n. [< ME. amete-hull, < AS.
wmet-hyll, wmett-hyll : see ant1, emmet, and hill1.]
A mound or hillock of earth, leaves, twigs, and
other substances, formed by a colony of ants
for or in the process of constructing their habi-
tation. The ant-hills erected by the termites, or white
ants, are among the most extraordinary examples of insect
architecture. They are in the form of pyramids or cones
of earth, sometimes 10 or 12 feet high, baked in the sun to
remarkable hardness and consistency. See termite.— Ant-
hill grass, a name given to a species of fescue-grass, Fes-
tuca sylratica, from its frequent occurrence on ant-hills.
ant-hillock (ant'hil"pk), re. Same as ant-hill.
Anthinae (an-thi'ne), re. pi. [NL., < Anthus +
-ina;.] A subfamily of oscine passerine birds;
one of two divisions of the family Motacillidce,
orwagtails: sometimesmade a family Anthidm.
The group consists of the pipits, or titlarks, chiefly of the
genus Anthus, with which the subfamily is nearly con-
terminous. Anthinm differ from other Motacillidce in hav-
ing the tail shorter than the wing, with broader feathers,
the tarsi relatively shorter, the lateral toes longer, and
the hind claw lengthened and straightened. Four or five
primaries usually compose the point of the wing, and the
coloration is streaky. There are about 50 species, found in
most parts of the world. See Anthus.
anthine1 (an'thin), a. [< L. anthinus, < Gr. av-
divdc, pertaining to a flower, < avdoc, a flower.]
Of or pertaining to a flower.
anthine2 (an'thin), a. [< Anthince.] Inornith.,
of or pertaining to the Anthince, or pipits.
anthobian (an-tho'bi-an), re. [< NL. Anthobii
+ -an.] A beetle of the group Anthobii (which
see ) : so called from living on flowers and leaves.
Anthobii (an-tho'bi-i), re. pi. [NL., pi. of an-
thobius, a., < Gr. avdoc, a flower, + jiioc, life.] In
some systems of classification (as Latreille's), a
group of scarabrooid lamellicorn beetles, closely
related to the Hoplides, but having the two di-
visions of the labium produced beyond the
mentum, the elytra with rounded tips divaricat-
ing from each other, and the antennte 9- or 10-
jointed, the last 3 joints constituting the clave-
ola. There are several genera and many species, chiefly of
warm countries, living upon flowers and leaves.
Anthobranchia (an-tho-brang'ki-a), re. pi.
[NL., < Gr. avdoc, a flower, + f}payxta,"gi\\s.] _ A
suborder of nudibranchiate gastropods, with
the branchias arranged in a rosette about the
anus, whence the name. It includes the family
Dorididm and related forms. Also called Py-
gobranchia.
Srl'l WrerttCceUinandervee?rX about "see anthobranchiate (an-tho-brang'ki-at), a.
cut under anthirulnini.
anthesis (an-the'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. av&natc, the
full bloom of a flower, < avBelv, bloom: see
anther.] The period or act of expansion in
flowers.
I thereupon carefully inspected both these trees [gink-
go], and found that anthesis was so nearly synchronous in
the two sexes that I was able on the 5th to pronounce
them ready for fertilization. Science, V. 495.
[< Anthobranchia + -ate"1.] I. a. Pertaining to
or having the characters of the Anthobrancliia.
II. re. A member of the suborder Antho-
branchia.
anthocarpous (an-tho-kar'pus), a. [< NL. an-
thocarpus, < Gr. avdoc', a flower, + mpTcdc, fruit:
see carpel.] In bot., characterized by thickened
floral envelops: applied to certain fruits. In-
stances of anthocarpous fruits are the checkerberry with
a fleshy calyx, the berry of the yew with a cup-like disk,
and the strawberry with fleshy torus. The epithet is also
applied to such multiple fruits as the mulberry and pine-
apple, which are dense forms of inflorescence with the
fleshy floral envelops matted together about the ovaries,
and to the fig, the cone of the pine, etc.
3S.'d1Brn3o1 Anthochaera (an-tho-ke'ra), n [NL. irreg. <
Gr. avdoc, a flower, + xa'Puv> delight.] A ge-
nus of honey-birds, of the family Meliphagidw
and subfamily Meliphaginai, based upon the
mottled honey-eater or brush wattle-bird of
Australia (A. carunculata or A. mellivora), de-
scribed as specially fond of tho banksias, upon
the blossoms of which it feeds. It has a peculiar cry,
resembling the syl-
lables googwaruck,
its native name.
Vigors and liars-
/eld, 1826. Formerly
also called Creadion.
Anthers.
a. anther r,f Aquiltgia, opening; *,
same, expanded ; c. versatile anther of
Lilium ; H. anther of Berberis, opening
by valves : e, anther of Solanum, opening
by terminal pores; /, sigmoid anther of
lUbalium. (AM magnified.)
Anthesteria (an-thes-te'ri-a), re. pi. [Gr. 'Avde-
oTiipta, the feast of flowers, in the month of 'Av-
deornpiuv: see Anthesterion.] In Gr. antiq., the
festival of flowers, the third in order of the
Attic feasts in honor of Dionysus. The observance
lasted for three days, about the middle of the month of
Anthesterion (or toward the 1st of our March), and cele-
brated the opening of spring and the ripening of the wine
of the previous season. The people wore garlands of the
brilliant anemones which deck the Attic plain at that sea-
son, and certain mystic ceremonies and sacrifices were
performed by priestesses in the guise of bacchantes.
Anthesterion (an-thes-te'ri-on), re. [Gr. 'Av-
dcoTT/ptuv, the time of flowers, < avdoc (stem avde-,
orig. di^eo--), a flower, + term. -Typi-Av.] The
eighth month of the ancient Attic year, con-
taining twenty-nine days, and corresponding
to the last part of February and the beginning
anthicidWthi-sidXre. Abeetleof the family anthoclinium^
Aiilliiritlir.
Anthicidae (an-this'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Anthi-
cus + -ida\] A family of heteromerous beetles,
corresponding to the Anthicides of Latreille or
the old genus Notoxus. They have the anteriorcoxal
cavities open behind ; the head strongly constricted at
base, and suddenly narrowed behind ; no lateral suture
um), re. ; pi. an~
thoclinia (-a).
[NL.,<Gr. avdoc,
a flower, + uliivn,
a bed : see clinic,
etc.] In bot, a
Section of Head of Sunflower.
a, receptacle, or anthoclinium.
anthoclinium
name for a receptacle of inflorescence, such as
that of Comporttet.
Anthocorina (an-thok-o-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Anthocoris + -inw.] A subfamily of bugs, of
the family Cimickla; containing chiefly minute,
narrowly oval, and narrow-headed species of
a shining-black or dull-brown color, marked
with white.
Anthocoris (an-thok'o-ris), n. [NL., < Gr. av-
dog, a flower, + adpig, a bug.] A genus of het-
eropterous insects, of the family Lygwidw, or
giving name to a subfamily Anthocorinw of the
family Cimicidw, having the antennse filiform.
It contains small black bugs with reddish and
white marks. See cut under flower-bug.
anthocyan (an-tho-si'an), n. Same as antho-
cyaniit.
anthocyanin, anthocyanine (an-tho-si'a-nin),
». [< Gr. avdog, a flower, + Kvavog, blue, + -in-.
Cf. cyanin."] The dissolved coloring matter in
blue flowers.
anthodium (an-tho'di-um), n. ; pi. anthodia (-a).
[NL., < Gr. avftidV/c: see anthoid.~\ The head, or
so-called compound flower, of Compositw.
anthogenesis (an-tho-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
avdog, a flower, + yheoig, production.] A mode
of reproduction occurring in some of the plant-
lice, or I'hytophthiria, in which there intervenes
a form furnishing male and female pupse from
which sexual individuals arise. Pascoe, Zool.
Class., p. 201.
anthography (an-thog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. avdog,
a flower, + -ypa^ia, < ypatpeiv, write.] That
branch of botany which treats of flowers; a
description of flowers.
anthoid (an'thoid), a. [< Gr. *dv6tet%, contr.
avdudng, like a flower, < avdog, a flower, t dSog,
form.] Having the form of a flower ; resem-
bling a flower.
antholeucin, antholeucine (an-tho-lu'sin), ».
[< Gr. avdog, a flower, + /.evKdg, white, + -in2.]
The dissolved coloring matter in white flowers.
antholite (an'tho-lit), n. [< Gr. avdog, a flower,
+ Udog, a stone.] In gcol., an impression on
rocks, as on the shales of the coal-measures,
resembling, or supposed to resemble, a flower,
anthological1 (an-tho-loj'i-kal), a. [< antholo-
238
anthotaxis
In entom., flower-loving, as a bee. — 2. Of ot
any circular muscles, the tentacles being con-
sequently non-retractile. Reproductive organs are pertaining to the Anthophila.
present on all the numerous complete septa; accessory Ajlthophora (an-thof '6-rS), n.
tentacles are wanting. ..i\"-
Anthomyia (an-tho-ml'i-a), n. [NL. (Meigen,
1826; improp. Anthomya, £>esvoidy, 1830, earlier
in a perverted form, Anthomyza, Fallen, 1810),
< Gr. avdog, a flower, + fwla, a fly, akin to L. mus-
ca, a fly: see Musca.] A genus of dipterous in-
[NL., fern. sing,
(in sense 2 neut. pi.) of dhihophorus : see antlio-
Turnip-fly [Anthomyia radicum). (Cross shows natural size.)
a, larva; b, pupa, natural size; c, pupa, enlarged. (After Curtis.)
sects, typical of the family Anthomyidw: less
commonly in the perverted form Anthomyza. it
Mason-bee [Anthophora sponsa). and tube constructed by the bee.
pkore.] 1. A genus of bees, of the family ApuUv :
one of several genera which collect pollen by
means of the hind tibiae, and which are known
as mason-bees. A. sponsa is an example. See
»i<ison-bec.— 2. [I.e.] Plural of anthophorum.
includes numerous species; the larva; of some fe'ed upon anthophore (an'tho-for), n. [< NL. dnthopho
garden vegetables. A. brassica is the cabbage-fly ; A. Iri- *.„„, „„„„ „„„+ „«• 3,2-il '
. radicum are turnip-flies ; A. tuberosa at-
rum, prop. neut. of anthophorus, < Gr. avdotyopog,
bearing flowers, < avdog, a flower f -<t>6pog, bear-
ing, < ?>fp«i» = E.&ear-l.] In hot a form of floral
stipe, produced by the
elongation of the inter-
node between the calyx
and the corolla, and bear-
ing the corolla, stamens,
and pistil, as in the catch
fly (Siiene). Also called
anthophorum.
ogy2.] Treating of flowers,
anthologist (an-thol'o-jist), n. [< anthology!
+ -ist.] The compiler of an anthology.
anthology1 (an-thol'o-ji), n. ; pi. anthologies
(j-jiz). [< Gr. avdo/Koyia, LGr. also avdo'Adytov, a
maculata and A
tacks potab
Anthomyidae (an-tho-mi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Anthomyia + -idee ; also in the perverted form
Anthomyzidw (Anthomyzides, Latreille).] In
some systems of classification, a family of
dipterous insects, corresponding more or less
exactly to the Anthomyzides of Latreille : some-
times merged in Muscidm.
Anthomyza (an -tho-mi ' zii), n. [NL., a per-
verted form tor Anthomyia.] 1. In entom.: (a)
Same as Anthomyia. Fallen, 1810. (6) A genus anthophorous (an-thof "o
of lepidopterous insects. Swainson, 1833. — 2. rus),_o^ [<NL. anthopho
In ornith., a genus of meliphagine birds, whose
type is A. cceruleocephala of New Zealand,
named by Swainson in 1837. The name, being
preoccupied in entomology, was changed to An-
thornis by G. K. Gray in 1840.
Anthomyzidae (an-tho-ml'zi-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Anthomyza^ 1, + -idw.] Same as Anthomyidw.
(an-tho-mi'zi-dez), n. pi. [NL.,
equiv. to Anthomyzidw.] In La-
treflle's system of classification, a subtribe of
Muscides, corresponding closely to Anthomy-
idw. It is composed of species having the appearance
of common flies, with 4-jointed abdomen, non-vibratile
wings, and short antennie ending in a long or linear joint,
with the seta mostly plumose.
Anthophore. (From Gray"?
" Genera of Plants of the
United States.")
Section of the flower of
Siiene Pennsylvania*, en-
larged, showing the antho-
Ehore (a) within the calyx,
earing the petals, stamens,
and ovary.
flower-gathering, and hence a collection of small Anthonomus (an-thon'6-mus), n. TNL., < Gr.
poems, < avdoUyog, gathering flowers, < avdog, a
flower, + Aiytcv = L. legerc, gather, read: see
lection, legend, etc., and cf. anthology2.] 1. A
collection of flowers; a garland. [Rare.] —
2. A collection of poems, epigrams, and fugitive
pieces by various authors. The name was origi-
nally given to Greek collections of this nature, and is
hence applied to any literary collection similarly made.
3. In the Gr. Ch., a selection from several of
the official service-books of such parts of the
services as are most needed by the laity.
anthology2t (an-thol'o-ji), n. [<, Gr. avBoc, a
flower, + -?.oyia, < teyeiv, speak : see -ology.] A
treatise on flowers.
antholysis (an-thol'i-sis), n. [NL.,<Gr. avdoQ,
a flower, + Avoir, a breaking up, a loosening, <
liiuv, ^ loosen.] In hot., a retrograde metamor-
phosis of the organs of a flower, as of carpels
into stamens, stamens into petals, etc.
anthomania (an-tho-ma'ni-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
avdog, a flower, + fiavla, mania: see mania.] An
extravagant fondness for flowers.
Anthomedusa (an"tho-me-du'sa), n. [NL., <
Gr. avdog, a flower, + NL.' medusa, q. v.] The
typical genus of the family Anthomedusidw.
anthomedusid (an"tho-me-du'sid), n. An
acaleph of the family Anthomedusidw.
Anthomedusidae (an'tho-me-du'si-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Anthomedusa + -idw.) In zool., a fam-
ily of Hydromedusinte (which see) whose me-
dusa? become free. They are without otoliths, with
ocelli at the base of the tentacles, gonads on the outer
wall of the gastral cavity, and mostly 4 radial canals.
avdovdfiog, feeding on flowers (found in passive
sense av66vofiog (proparoxytone), having its
flowers fed on) ; cf. avQovojiuv, feed on flowers,
< avdog, a flower, + vlfieiv, mid. ve/ieodat, feed,
graze.] A genus of Curculionidw, or snout-
beetles, comprising numerous species of rather
small size, distributed over all parts of the
globe except the arctic regions, a few live la the
larval state in the galls made by homopterous, dipterous,
Apple-curculio [Anthonomus -juadrigibbus).
a, natural size; b, lateral view; c. dorsal view.
or hymenopterous insects ; others live between the un-
opened leaves of various trees ; while the majority infest
the fruit or seed-pods of plants. The apple-curculio, A.
quadrigibbus (Say), is a familiar example, and is distin-
guished by the four somewhat prominent tubercles on its
elytra, and by its bidentate anterior femora. The larvse of
A nthonomus are more arched dorsally than most other cur
rus, < 3r. avdcnpdpog, bear
ing flowers: see antho
phore and -ous. ] Bearing
flowers
anthophorum (an-thof 6-
rum), n j pi. anthophora
(-rii). [NL.] Same as a«-
thophore
anthophyllite (an-tho-
fil'it), n. [< NL. anth'u-
pltyllum, a clove (with al-
lusion to the color), < Gr.
avdog, a flower, + QvXkov, leaf, = L. folium : see
folio.] A mineral, allied to amphibole or horn-
blende, occurring in radiating columnar aggre-
gates. It is orthorhoinbic in crystallization.
anthophyllitic (an'tho-fi-lit'ik), a. [< antho-
plt!/Uitc+ ic.] Pertaining to anthophyllite, or
containing it.
Anthophysa (an-thp-fi'za), n [NL., < Gr. av-
Bog, aflowei + <pvaa, a breath, bubble.] A genus
of pantostomatous infusorians, of the group Di-
mastiga, containing biflagellate monads whicli
are united in colonies of several zooids.
Anthoptilidae (an-thop-til'i-de), n.pl [NL.,
< Anthoptilon + -idw.~] A family of spicateons
pennatidoid polyps without rachial pinnules,
with polyps sessile on both sides of the rachis
in distinct rows, and without cells.
Anthoptilon (an-thop'ti-lon), n. [NL., < Gr.
avdog, flower, + ■ktiAjov, feather, wing] A genus
of polyps, representing the familv AnthoptiUda
anthorism(an'tho-rizm), n. [< NL. anthnris
mus, < Gr. avdopia/J6g, counter-definition, < avdo-
pi&iv, make a counter-definition, < av6-. avr- for
avri, against, counter to, + opiC,eiv, limit, bound,
define : see horizon.] In rhet., a description or
definition contrary to that which has been given
by one's opponent.
anthorismus (an-tho-riz'mus ■, n Same as cut-
thorium.
anthosiderite (an-tho-sid e-rit ), n i < Gr. avdog,
a flower, + aioijpirqg, of iron' see siderite.] A
native silicate of iron, of an ocherous-yellow
color, inclining to yellowish-brown, and having
a fibrous radiated structure, foimd in Brazil.
,, . 1M..L . .11 r in ii ,n<i -,11, , ! m, )(| mi i..t i ji |in t HI . _ _ '
culiunid larva;; they undergo transformation within the AntnOSOma (an-thp-SO ma), H. [NL.,< Gr. avdog,
fruit or plant they infest ; and they do not enter the ground
The polyp-colonies on which these medusa; bud contain Anthorjhila f an-thof 'i-liiY n »7 INT, npnt nl
alimentary zooids which are not invested by chitinous V? ™?Pm, la \a r ., *9 Vf; -*"• , L" Jf nen.t- .P.1
cups. The medusas bud mostly on the ordinary airmen
tary polyps, but exceptionally directly from the hvdro-
rhiza.
Anthomorphidae (an-tho-m6r'fi-de), n.pl.
[NL., < 'Anthomorpha (?)'(< Gr. avdog, a flower,
+ noptf, form) + -idw.~\ A family of Hexac-
oianthophilus: see anthophUous.] In Latreille's
system of classification, the melliferous acu-
leate hymenopterous insects ; the bees : a syn-
onym of Mellifera (which see). It is commonly
divided into the two families Apidw and Andre-
nidw,
tiniw with slightly developed muscular system anthophilous (an-thof 'i-lus), a. [< NL. an-
and long, slightly contractile tentacles without thophilus, < Gr. avdog, a flower, + <t>iAog, loving.]
a flower, + auua, a body.} A genus of sipho-
nostomous parasitic crustaceans, giving name
to a family Anthosonndw. A species, A. smitlii,
is found upon sharks.
Anthosomidae (an-tho-so'mi-de), ■ pi. [NL.,
< Anthosoma + -idw. ] A family of siphonosto-
mous parasitic crustaceans, typified by the ge-
nus A)itln>Kiim<i.
anthotaxis (an-tho-tak'sis), rt [NL., < Gr.avdog,
a flower, + raf ig, order, < raoaew , arrange, order :
anthotaxis
see tactic.] In bot., the arrangement of flowers
on the axis of growth : same as inflorescence.
anthotaxy (an'tho-tak-si), to. Same as antho-
taxis.
anthoxanthin, anthoxanthine (an-tho-zan'-
thin), n. [< Gr. avdoc, a flower, + £av66c, yellow
(see xanthin), + -in"*.] The yellow or orange
coloring matter of yellow flowers and fruit, a
modification of ehlorophyl.
Anthozoa (an-tho-zo'a), It. pi. [NL,,<Gr.
avdoc, a flower, + Cpov, pi. Zva, an animal : see
zoon.] The flower-animals, or animal-flowers ;
a former class or large group of zoophytes, in-
exactly equivalent to the modern class Acti-
HOZOa (which See). By some, who have included the
Poly zoo. under zoophytes, Anthozoa has been made the
other and prime division of zoophytes, and has been di-
vided into liydroida, Asteroida, and Helianthoida. The
Anthozoa have also been divided into Actiniidce, Zoan-
thiAtv, Xeniidce, Alcyoniidce, Pennatulidce, Tubiporidce,
CaryophttlUdce, and Gorgonixdae.
anthozoan (an-tho-zo'an), a. and n. [< Antho-
zoa + -an.] I. a. Pertaining to or having the
characters of the Anthozoa; anthozoic.
II. n. One of the Antliozoa; an anthozoon.
anthozoic (an-tho-zo'ik), a. [(.Antliozoa + -ic.]
Of or pertaining to the Anthozoa; zoophytic.
anthozooid (an-tho-zo'oid), n. [< Anthozoa +
-oid. Cf. zobid.] An individual polyp of a
polypidom ; an actinozoon of the compound Ac-
tinozoa, formed by budding in a zoanthodeme ;
Anthozouids.
End of a branch of red coral of commerce, Coratlmm rubrutn,
with three anthozooids, A, B. C, in different degrees of expansion :
k. mouth ; a. that part of the ccenosarc which rises into a cup around
the base of each anthozooid.
one of the individual zooids borne upon the
ccenosarc of the compound Zoantharia. Thus, in
a piece of coral each of the numerous little animals which
build up the coral mass is an anthozooid.
anthozoon (an-tho-zo'on), n, ; pi. anthozoa (-a).
[NL., sing, of Anthozoa.] One of the Anthozoa.
anthracene (an'thra-sen), h. [< anthrax (an-
tliiiic-), coal, + -cue.] Ahydrocarbon (Ci4Hlu)
found in coal-tar, and extracted from the last
portion of the distillate from this substance
by chilling and pressure. It is purified by redis-
tillation, and forms white crystalline laminae which melt
at 415° F. It is of great commercial value, being the base
from which artificial alizarin is prepared. See alizarin.
Also written anthracin.
anthraceniferous (an'thra-se-nif 'e-rus), a.
[< anthracene + -i-ferous.] Containing or yield-
ing anthracene.
By whatever means the crude anthraceniferous mass
has ban "l.tained, it must be submitted to a process of
purilirati.m. Ure, Diet., IV. 72.
anthraces, to. Plural of anthrax.
anthracic (an-thras'ik), a. [< anthrax (anthrac-)
+ -to.] Of or pertaining to the disease anthrax.
Anthracidae (an-thras'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < An-
thrax (Anthrac-) + -id<e.] A family of dipterous
insects, of the old group Tanysiomata, contain-
ing the genera Anthrax, Lomatia, Bombylius,
etc. : now called Jiombyliida (which see).
anthraciferous (an-thra-sif e-rus), a. [< Gr.
avdpag (avdpaK-) for anthracite, q. v., + L. ferre
= E. bear1.] Yielding anthracite: applied to
geological strata.
anthracin (an'thra-sin), to. [< anthrax (an-
tltrnr-) + -in-.] Same as anthracene.
anthracite (an'thra-sit), n. and a. [< Gr. av-
BpaKiTns, a kind of precious stone, fem. avdpaKinc,
a kind of coal; prop, adj., coal-like ; < avdpa\
(avtijXiK-), a (burning) coal, charcoal, stone-coal:
see tnitlirit.r.] I. n. A variety of mineral coal
(see coal) containing but little hydrogen, and
therefore burning almost without flame, it is
nearly pure carbon, containing usually over 90 and some-
tiuiis as much as H per mit. of that substance. It is
hard (hence often called fuird coal in distinction from soft
or bituminous <<»al), breaks with a conchoidal fracture,
and has a deep-Mack color and brilliant luster. It occurs
in large quantity in eastern Pennsylvania, where it is ex-
tensively mined, and is almost the exclusive fuel used in
the large cities and manufactories of New York and New
F.nvrlan.l. it abo occurs in the South Wales coal-fields
in large quantities, and in many other localities, but is
239
nowhere of so much practical importance as in the eastern
United States.
II. a. Coal-black: as, the anthracite hawk,
Urubitinga anthracina.
anthracitic (an-thra-sit'ik), a. [< anthracite
+ -to.] Pertaining to, having the nature of, or
resembling anthracite.
In the neighborhood of these [igneous] rocks the coal
has been altered into an anthracitic material.
Huxley, Physiography, xiv.
anthracitous (an'thra-si-tus), a. [< anthracite
+ -ons.] Containing or characterized by an-
thracite. N. E. D.
anthracnose (an-thrak'nos), n. [F., prop. *an-
thraconose, < Gr. avdpat;, a carbuncle (see an-
thrax), + voo-of, disease.] A disease of grape-
vines which affects the leaves, the young stems,
and the green berries, and is caused by a fun-
gus, Sphaceloma ampelinum.
anthracoid (an'thra-koid), a. [< Gr. avdoatl
(avdpaK-) (see anthrax) + elioc, form.] 1. Re-
sembling or of the nature of anthrax. — 2. Re-
sembling the precious stone carbuncle.
anthracokali (an^thra-ko-ka'H), n . [NL. , < Gr.
avdpaS; (avdpaK-), coal, -f- NL. caU, kali : see
kali, alkali.] A pharmaceutical preparation
made by adding porphyrized anthracite to a
boiling solution of caustic potash. Sulphur is
sometimes added with the coal. It is used both internally
and externally in cases of scrofula, rheumatism, and cer-
tain herpetic affections.
anthracolite (an-thrak'o-lit), to. [< Gr. avdpa£
(avdpaK-), coal, + Xidoc, stone. Cf. anthracite.]
Same as anthraconite.
anthracomancy (an'thra-ko-man"si), n. [< Gr.
avdpa£ (avdpaK-), a coal, + fiavreia, divination.]
Divination by means of burning coals.
anthracometer (an-thra-kom'e-ter), to. [< Gr.
avOpa!- (avdpaK-), charcoal (carbon), + /isrpov,
measure .] An instrument for ascertaining the
quantity of carbonic acid present in any gaseous
mixture.
anthracometric (an"thra-ko-met'rik), a. Of or
pertaining to an anthracometer, or to its use.
anthraconite (an-thrak'o-nit), «. [< Gr. av-
6paKin>, a heap of charcoal, hot embers (< avBpalj,
charcoal), + -ite%.] The name given to varie-
ties of calcareous spar (calcite), darkly colored
by the presence of carbonaceous matter.
Anthracosaurus(an"thra-ko-sa'rus), to. [NL.,
< Gr. avdpat; (avdpaK-), coal, + aavpoc, a lizard:
see saurian.] A genus of extinct amphibians,
of the order Ldbyrinthodonta, discovered in the
Carboniferous strata of Scotland. The head
measured 18 inches in length. Huxley, 1863.
anthracosis (an-thra-ko'sis), to. [NL., < Gr. av-
Opa£ (avdpaK-), coal, + -osis.] A pulmonary affec-
tion produced by the inhalation of coal-dust,
as by colliers. The particles, taken into the tissues of
the lungs, are apt to produce more or less inflammation
in the form of bronchitis or diffuse pneumonitis.
anthracothere (an'thra-ko-ther), n. An ani-
mal of the genus Antliracotherium and family
Antlirtteothrrintte.
anthracotheriid (an"thra-ko-the'ri-id), to. A
hoofed mammal of the family Anthracotheriidte.
Anthracotheriidae (an'thra-ko-the-ri'i-de), «.
pl. [NL., < Anthracotherium 4- -idee.] A fam-
ily of fossil omnivorous artiodactyl mammals,
related to the existent pigs and peccaries. It
contains two subfamilies, Hyopotamince and
Anthracothcriina? (which see). "
Anthracotheriinse (an'thra-ko-the-ri-i'ne), n.
pl. [Sh.,<.Antliracotherium"+-inw.] The typi-
cal subfamily of the A nthracotheriida:. It differs
from the other subfamily Kyopotamina' in having the four
upper premolars all differentiated from the true molars,
and each with a conical crown and a small inner lobe. It
contains the genera Anthracotherium (Cuvier) and Elo-
therium (Pomel), and perhaps others.
Anthracotherioidea (an"thra - ko - the -ri - oi'-
de-a), n. pl. [NL.,< Anthracotherium + -oidea.]
A superfamily group founded by Gill, 1872, for
the reception of the family Anthracotheriida;.
Anthracotherium (an"thra-ko-the'ri-um), ».
[NL., < Gr. avOpa!; (avdpaK-), coal, + th/piov, a wild
beast, < (%>, a wild beast.] The typical genus
of the Anthracotheriinw and Anthracotheriida;
(which see): so called from having been found
in the Miocene anthracite or lignite of Tuscany.
The extinct . . . Anthracotherium . . . had the typical
dental formula [of artiodactyls], and this is preserved in
the existing representative of the non-ruminant artiodac-
tyles, the hog. Owen, Comp. Anat., III. 343.
anthraquinone (an'thra-kwi-non'), «. [< an-
thracene) + quinone.] A product (Ci4llg02)
obtained from anthracene by the action of oxi-
dizing agents. From it alizarin is prepared.
anthrax (an'thraks), m. ; pl. anthraces (an'thra-
sez). [< L. anthrax, a virulent ulcer, carbuii-
Anthrenus.
Beetle and pupa, magnified.
anthropogenic
cle, also cinnabar, < Gr. avdpai;, a (burning) coal,
a precious stone, a virulent ulcer ; origin uncer-
tain.] 1. In pathol., a carbuncle of any sort.
See phrases below. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] A genus
of dipterous insects, giving name to a family
Anthracidae (which see) : now placed in Jiomby-
liidec. — 3. Lithanthrax, or pit- or stone-coal. —
Malignant anthrax, a destructive infectious disease of
brutes, and sometimes of man, which is associated with and
seems to depend upon the presence in the blood and tissues
of a minute organism, Bacillus anthracin. Also called'spte-
nic fever, carbuncular fever, carbuncle, malignant pustule,
wool-sorters' diseaxe, charbon, milzbrand. — Symptomatic
anthrax, an infectious and usually fatal disease, not un-
common in cattle. It is characterized by hemorrhage into
the subcutaneous and intermuscular areolar tissues of the
limbs, and exhibits a
bacillus distinct from
the Bacillus anthracis.
Also called quarter-
evil, quarter-ill, black-
leg, black quarter, black
spaul, bloody murrain,
rauschbrand.
Anthrenus (an-
thre'nus),«. [NL.,
< Gr. av6pqvn, a
hornet wasp; cf.
avdpr/Suv, a hornet,
Tevdprjvn, revdpj/duv,
a hornet, orig. any buzzing insect; cf. drone.
See Andrenidce.] A notable genus of beetles,
of the family Dermestidw, certain species of
which are well known as museum pests. Such
are A. varius (Fabricius) and A. mwworum, small gray
species spotted with brown, which do great injury to col-
lections of natural history. A. scrophularice, a larger spe-
cies, black, red, and white, is known as the carpet-beetle
and buffalo-bug, and is very destructive to carpets and
other woolen fabrics. See cut under carpet-beetle.
anthribid (an'thri-bid), to. A beetle of the
family Anthribidw.
Anthfibidae (an-thrib'i-de), to. pl. [NL., < An-
thribus + -idw.] A family of rhynchophorous
Coleoptera, typified by the genus Anthribus.
These snout-beetles have a strong fold on the inner face
of each elytron, the pygidium in both sexes undivided and
normal, the last spiracle uncovered, the tibiae not serrate,
and the straight antenna? with 10 or 11 joints.
Anthribus (an'thri-bus), to. [NL. (Geoffroy,
1764), also Anthribidus and Anthotribidus, tippsT.
< Gr. avdoc, a flower ; the second element is not
clear.] A genus of rhynchophorous beetles,
giving name to the family Anthribidw.
anthropic (an-throp'ik), a. [< Gr. avdpuniKoc,
of man, human, < avdpunoc, a man, a human be-
ing; perhaps for *avdpomoc_, lit. having a human
face or appearance, < avi/p (avSp-), a man, + o>ip
(u7r-), face, countenance, eye: see andro- and
optic] Belonging to man; manlike; sprung
from man ; human.
If we leave the region of formulas and go back to the
practical effect of religion on human conduct, we must
be driven to the conclusion that the future of religion is
to be, not only what every real religion has ever been,
anthropomorphic, but frankly anthropic.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 451.
anthropical (an-throp'i-kal), a. Same as an-
thropic.
Anthropida (an-throp'i-da), n.pl. [NL.] Same
as Anthropoidca.
Anthropidae (an-throp'i-de), to. pl. [NL., < Gr.
avdpujroc, a man, a human being, + -idai.] The
human race, zoologically rated as a family of
the superfamily Anthropoidca; the Hominidw
(which see). The family contains the single
genus and species man (Homo sapiens).
anthropo-. [< Gr. avdpuwoc, a man, a human be-
ing: see anthropic.] The first element of many
compound words of Greek origin, meaning man.
anthropobiology (an//thro-po-bl-ol'o-,ji), k.
[< Gr. avdpuTroc, man, + biology.] Anthropol-
ogy; the biology of man; the life-history of
man, in a broad sense.
To this extensive study, the old anthropology, ... we
may apply the term Anthropo-biology, or the biology of
man. Smithsonmn Rep., 1881, p. 499.
anthropocentric (an'thro-po-sen'trik), a. [<
Gr. avtipuvoc, man, + Ktvrpov, center, + -ic]
Regarding man as the central fact of creation ;
assuming man to be the final aim and end of
creation.
anthropogenesis (an'thro-po-jen'e-sis), to.
[NL., ' Gr. avdpumoc, man, + yevecu;, genera-
tion.] The genesis, origination, or evolution of
man : applied both to the development of the
individual (ontogenesis) and the development
of the race (phylogenesis). Also called anthro-
pogony, anthropogeny.
anthropogenetic (an"thro-po-je-net'ik), a. [<
anthropogenesis.] Of or pertaining to anthro-
pogenesis.
anthropogenic (an'thro-po-jen'ik), a. [< an-
thropogeny.] Of or pertaining to anthropogeny.
anthropogenist
anthropogenist (an-thro-poj'e-nist), n. [< an-
throptKjoii/ + -ist.] An adherent of modern
biological doctrines respecting anthropogeny.
anthropogeny (an-thro-poj'e-ni), n. [As if
< Gr. *avtipu-o'/iveia, < ar6poiroytvfc, born of man,
< avdpuxoc, man, + jnof, birth.] 1. Same as
anthropogenesis. — 2. The sum of human know-
ledge concerning the development of man.
Also called anthropogony.
Iri this mighty '-war of culture," affecting as it does
the whole history of the World, and in which we may well
deem it an honour to take part, no better ally than Anthro-
pogeny can, it seems to me, be brought to the assistance of
struggling truth.
Haeekel, Evol. of Man (trans.), Pref,, p. xxiii.
anthropoglot (an'thro-po-glot), n. [< Gr.
av6po770y'/.cjTToc, avBpuTriylucaor, having man's
tongue, < avdponroc, man, + y'luaaa = Attic y^.urra,
the tongue : see gloss, glottis,'] An animal which
has a tongue resembling that of man, as the
parrot.
anthropogony (an-thro-pog'o-ni), n. [< Gr.
avdponroyovia, the begetting of men, the origin of
men, < av8punor, man, + -yovoc, < •j/ *yev, produce.
Cf. theogony.~] 1. Same as anthropogenesis.
The word anthropogony, used first by Josephus, means
. . . only "the generation of man."
Haeekel, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 459.
2. Same as anthropogeny, 2.
anthropography (an-thro-pog'ra-fi), n. [= F.
anthropographie, < Gr. avbpomog -t- -ypatpia, < ypa-
<j>eiv, write, describe. Cf. Gr. avdpuiroypaipoc, a
painter of men, a portrait-painter.] A descrip-
tion of man or of the human race; more par-
ticularly, that braneh of anthropology which
treats of the actual distribution of the varieties
of the human race, as distinguished by physical
character, institutions, and customs, including
language. See ethnography.
anthropoid (an'thro-poid), a. and n. [< Gr.
avOpuTroadr/r, like a man, in human shape, <
avdpoTTor-, a man, + eldoc, form, shape.] I. a. 1.
Of or pertaining to the superfamily Anthro-
poidea ; man-like ; human or simian in a zoo-
logical sense : applied to all monkeys as well as
to man, as distinguished from the lemuroid or
prosimian Primates.— 2. More specifically, re-
sembling man, or man-like, as one of the higher
monkeys or apes, as distinguished from lower
monkeys: applied to the apes of the family
Simiidw, as restricted to include only the go-
rilla, chimpanzee, orang, and gibbon, these be-
ing commonly known as the anthropoid apes.
The gorilla is now generally regarded as the most human
of the anthropoid apes. //. A. Nicholson.
II. n. An anthropoid animal; one of the
higher monkeys ; an ape.
Chronologically this [called by French archaeologists the
Epoch of Robenhausen] is regarded as the first epoch of
the appearance of man on the globe, the previous imple-
ment-using animals being probably anthropoids.
Science, TV. 438.
anthropoidal (an-thro-poi'dal), a. Of anthro-
poid nature or structure. N. E. D.
Anthropoidea (an-thro-poi'de-a), n. pi. [NL. :
see anthropoid.] In' zool., one of two sub-
orders, the other being Lemuroidea, into which
the order Primates has been divided. The group
contains man and monkeys, as distinguished from the
lemurs. Their zoological characters are : a cerebrum with
ite posterior lobe much developed and wholly or mostly
covering the cerebellum ; a lacrymal foramen within the
orbit ; an orbit completed by suture of the malar and ali-
sphenoid bones; ears rounded, with a distinct lobule; and,
in the female, strictly pectoral teats, undivided uterus,
and an imperforate clitoris. Also written Anthropida.
Anthropoides (an-thro-poi'dez), n. [NL., < Gr.
avOpuKoudriQ, like a man: see anthropoid.] 1.
In ornith., a genus of cranes, of the family
Gruidw, based by Vieillot in 1816 upon the Nu-
midian crane or demoiselle, A. virgo. It is some-
times restricted to this species; sometimes extended to
the Stanley crane, A. (Tetrapteryx) paradiseus or Stanley -
anus; and sometimes made to cover the crown-cranes of
the genus Balearica (which see). The synonyms of An-
thropoides proper are : Otus (Barrere, 1745), Scops (Moeh-
ring, 1752), Bibia (Leach, about 1818), and Philorchemon
(Ologer, 184 2).
2. [Used as a plural.] In zool., a name given by
Haeekel to the anthropoid apes: synonymous
with Anthropoidea.
anthropolatry (an-thro-pol'a-tri), n. [= F.
anthropoldtrie, < Gr. avdpuxo/MTpeia, man-wor-
ship, ( avdpuiroc, man, + '/.arpua, worship, ser-
vice: see latria. Cf. idolatry.] The worship of
man ; the paying of divine honors to a human
being. It was charged by the early Christians upon the
pagans, and by them, in return, charged upon the Chris-
tians, because of their worship of Christ. The word, how-
ever, is better known from its employment by the Apolli-
narians against the orthodox Christians of the fourth and
fifth centuries, who held the doctrine of the perfect hu-
man nature of Christ.
240
anthropolite (an-throp'o-lit), n. [= F. anthro-
polithc, < Gr. avDpairoc, man, + XiOoc, a stone.]
A petrifaction of the human body or skeleton,
or of parts of the body, produced by the in-
crusting action of calcareous waters, and there-
fore not a true fossil.
anthropolithic (an"thro-po-lith'ik),' a. Of or
pertaining to anthropolites ; characterized by
the presence of petrified human remains.
This much, however, is certain, that the true develop-
ment of human culture dates only from the Anthropo-
lithic Epoch. Haeekel, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 16.
anthropologic (an " thro -po -loj ' ik), a. [< an-
thropology + -ic; =F. anthropologique.] Of or
pertaining to anthropology; of the nature of
anthropology.
Such subtle anthropologic wisdom as the Ode on the In-
timations of Immortality. Kingsley, Misc., I. 219.
anthropological (an«'thro-po-loj'i-kal), a. Per-
taining or relating to anthropology^ or the nat-
ural history of man: as, anthropological facts ;
the Anthropological Society.
anthropologist (an-thro-pol'o-jist), n. [< an-
thropology + -ist.] One who studies or is versed
in anthropology.
anthropology (an-thro-pol'o-ji), n. [=F. an-
thropologic, < Gr. as if *avdpomoAoyia, a speaking
of man, < avdpomoUyo^, speaking of man, < avdpu-
■n-oc, man, 4- Myeiv, speak: see -ology.] 1. The
science of man or of mankind, it includes the
study of man's agreement with and divergence from other
animals ; of his physical structure and intellectual nature ;
of the various tribes of men with reference to their origin,
customs, etc. ; and of the general physical and mental
development of the human race. Anthropology thus in-
cludes physiology, psychology, sociology, ethnology, etc.,
putting under contribution all sciences which have man
for their object. By some it has been divided into — (a)
zoological anthropology, which investigates man's relations
to the brute creation ; (6) descriptive anthropology, or ethnol-
ogy, which describes tile divisions and groups of mankind ;
(c) general anthropology, or, asM. Broca calls it, "the biol-
ogy of the human race." As a department of systematic
theology, anthropology deals with questions relating to
the origin, nature, original condition, and fall of man, and
especially to the doctrines of sin and free agency.
2. A treatise on the science of man. — 3t. An-
thropomorphism (which see).
anthropomancy (an'thro-po-man"si), ft. [= F.
anthropomancie, < Gr. av&pomoc, man, + pavreia,
divination. Cf. necromancy.] Divination by
inspecting the entrails of a human being.
anthropometer (an-thro-pom'e-ter), n. [< an-
thropometry. Cf. geometer.] One who studies
or practises anthropometry.
As he stands before us now, man is an animal . . . ex-
hibiting in his adult form those characteristics which en-
gage the attention of the anatomist, the physiologist, and
the anthropometer. Smithsonian Rep., 1881, p. 499.
anthropometric (an " thro -po -met ' rik), a. [<
anthropometry + -ic] Pertaining or relating
to the proportions of the human body ; relating
to anthropometry.
Over a hundred anthropometric observations were taken
on individuals of all ages and both sexes. Science, III. 168.
anthropometrical (an"thro-po-met'ri-kal), a.
[< anthropometric + -al.] Same as anthropo-
metric.
anthropometrically (an"thro-po-met'ri-kal-i),
adv. In an anthropometric manner ; by means
of anthropometry.
anthropometry (an-thro-pom'e-tri), n. [= F.
anthropometric, < Gr. hvSpomoc, man, + -perpia, <
phpov, measure.] The measurement of the
human body; the department of the science of
anthropology which relates to the proportions
of the human body, either in individuals or in
tribes and races.
Anthropomorpha (an"thro-po-m6r'fa), n. pi.
[NL., neut. pi. of anthropomorphus : see anthro-
pomorphous.] A group of anthropoid apes, the
simians, equivalent to the family Simiidw. See
ape, 3.
anthropomorphic (an''thro-p6-m6r'fik), a. [As
anthropomorplious + -ic] 1. Relating to or
characterized by anthropomorphism: as, an-
thropomorphic conceptions of Deity.
We everywhere see fading away the anthropomorphic
conception of the Unknown Cause.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 111.
The curiously anthropomorphic idea of stones being hus-
bands and wives, and even having children, is familiar to
the Fijians as it is to the Peruvians and the Lapps.
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, II. 149.
2. Resembling man ; approaching man in type ;
anthropoid: as, anthropomorphic apes,
anthropomorphical (an"thro-po-m6r'fi-kal),
a. Of anthropomorphic character or tendency.
[Rare.]
anthr opomorphically (an " thro - po - mor ' fi -
kal-i), adv. In an anthropomorphic manner;
in or as of the human form.
anthropomorphous
The treatment he has received — either from his fellow-
beings or from a power which he is prone to think of an-
throj/omorphically. II. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 518.
anthropomorphism (an"thro-po-in6r'fizm), n.
[As anthropomorphous + -ism.] 1. The ascrip-
tion of human attributes to supernatural or
divine beings; in Iheol., the conception or rep-
resentation of God with human qualities and
affections, or in a human shape. Anthropomor-
phism is founded in man's inability to conceive beings
above himself otherwise than in his own likeness. It de-
termines the growth and form of all human religions, from
the lowest up to the highest : as where the .Scriptures speak
of the eye, the ear, and the hand of God, of his seeing and
hearing, of his remembering and forgetting, of his making
man in his own image, etc.
Although Milton was undoubtedly a high Arian in his
mature life, lie does, in the necessity of poetry, give a
greater objectivity to the Father and the Son than he
would have justified in argument. He was wise in adopt-
ing the strong anthropomorphism of the Hebrew s na-
tures at once. Coleridge, Table-Talk, p. 293.
2. The conception of animals, plants, or nature
in general, by analogy with man: commonly
implying an unscientific use of such analogy.
Descartes . . . deserted the old moderate view which
affirmed that between the highest psychical powers of man
and brutes there is a certain natural likeness and analogy,
and gave rise to the notion that animals are nothing but
wonderfully complex machines — an error naturally re-
sulting in the opposite one now so prevalent — the error,
namely, that there is a substantial identity between the
brute soul and the soul of man — biological anthropomor-
phism. Mivart.
anthropomorphist (an"thro-po-m6r'fist), a.
[As anthropomorphous + ■ist.'] One who attrib-
utes human form or qualities to beings other
than man; especially, one who in thought or
speech invests the Deity with human form and
attributes; an anthropomorphite.
What anthropomorphists we are in this, that we cannot
let moral distinctions be, but must mould them in to human
shape! l'merson, N. A. Rev., CXXVI. 414.
anthropomorphite (an'thro-po-mor'tlt), n. and
a. [< LL. anthropomorphita; pi., < Gr. *av6puiro-
popcuTat, pi., heretics who believed in a God
of human form, < avdpuirdpopCMQ, anthropomor-
phous: see anthropomorphous.] I. n. One who
believes that the Supreme Being exists in hu-
man form, with human attributes and passions ;
an anthropomorphist; specifically, one of an
ancient religious sect who held such views. See
Audian.
Though few profess themselves anthropomorphites, yet
we may find many amongst the ignorant of that opinion.
Locke.
= SyTL Anthropomorphite, Anthropomorphist . The for-
mer is properly one who attributes a human body to God,
the latter one who attributes to him human passions.
II. a. Anthropomorphitic.
anthropomorphitic, anthropomorphitical
(an"thro-po-m6r-fit'ik, -i-kal), a. [< LL. antltro-
pomorptiiticus, < anthropomorphita', anthropo-
morphites: see anthropomorphite.] Pertaining
to or characterized by anthropomorphism.
anthropomor phitism (an " thro - po - mor ' fi -
tizm), n. [< anthropomorphite + -ism.] The
doctrines of anthropomorphites ; anthropomor-
phism.
anthropomorphize (an"thro-p6-m6r'fiz), v. t. ;
pret. and pp. anthropomorphized, ppr. anthropo-
morphizing. [As anthropomorphous + -ize.] To
invest with human qualities.
The Pelasgian Zeus became the head of the new Olym-
pus, and a completely anthropomorphized god.
The Nation, Sept. 23, 1869, p. 255.
Even with Homer the age of Creation has ceased, the
age of criticism and scepticism has begun. At any rate,
the gods have strayed far away from the region to which
by nature they belong. They have become anthmi vmar-
phized. K.itjit, Prim. Belief, p. 155.
anthr opomor phology ( an " thro - po - mor - f ol ' -
o-ji), ». [< Gr. avdpurropopcioc, of human form
(see anthropomorphous), + -foyla, < teyetv,
speak: see -ology.] The use of anthropomor-
phic language. N. E. D.
anthropomorphosis (an'thro-po-m6r-fo'sis or
-mor'fo-sis), ji. ; pi. anthropoMorphoses (-sez).
[< Gr. as if * iivdpu~op6pciuai(, < avopu-
clothe in human form, < avdpu-opoptpor-, in human
form: gee anthropomorphous,] Transformation
into human shape. Baring-GouUI.
anthropomorphotheist (an'thro - po - mor - fo-
the'ist), n. [< Gr. dvdpo-opopcioc, of human
form, + 8c6c, God, + -ist: seeanihropomorjilioii*
and theist.] One who conceives God as having
human attributes. Coucs, Buddhist Catechism,
p. 56.
anthropomorphous (an"thro-po-mor'fus), a.
[< NL. anthropomorpktis, < Or. av6puK6fmpfd^, of
human form, < avdpuTror, man, + popijn,, form.]
anthropomorphous
Anthropomorphic ; anthropoid in form : as, an
anthropomorphous ape. Huxley.
anthroponomical (an//thro-po-nom'i-kal), a.
[< anthroponomy + -ical.] Concerned with the
laws which regulate human action. N. E. D.
anthroponomy (an-thro-pon'6-mi), n. [= F.
anthroponomie, <Gr. av8pcnroc, man, + vouoc, law:
see nome2.~\ The science of the laws which gov-
ern human action.
anthropopathic (an'thro-po-path'ik), a. [<
amthropopathy + -ic] Pertaining to anthro-
popathy; possessing or subject to human pas-
sions.
anthxopopathical (an"thro-po-path'i-kal), a.
Same as anthropopathic.
anthropopathically (an'thro-po-path'i-kal-i),
adr. In an anthropopathic manner; as pos-
sessing human passions.
anthropopathism (an-thro-pop'a-thizm), n. [<
Onthropopathy + -ism.] i. The ascription of
human passions to supernatural beings, espe-
cially to the Supreme Being. Also called an-
thropopathy. — 2. An expression containing or
implying such ascription.
Like the Chaldee paraphrasts, he [Abu Said] resolvesan-
ismt, employs euphemisms, and makes several
minor alterations.
T. II. Borne, Introd. to Study of Holy Scriptures, II. 79.
anthropopathite (an-thro-pop'a-thit), ». [<a«-
tkropopathy + -ite2.] a believer in anthropop-
athism; one who ascribes human passions to
the Deity.
Man so habitually ascribes to his deities human shape,
human passions, human nature, that we may declare him
an Anthropomorphic, an Anthropopathite, and (to com-
plete the series) an AAthropophraite,
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, II. 224.
anthropopathy (an-thro-pop'a-thi), n. [= F.
OHfhropopathie, < Gr. dvbpu-o-dfieia, humanity,
< MpavoiraOfc, with human feelings, < av6puiroc,
man, + xadoc, feeling, affection, suffering: see
pathos.] Same as anthropopathism, 1.
In its recoil from the gross anthropopathy of the vulgar
notions, it falls into the vacuum of absolute apathy. Hare.
anthropophagi, n. Plural of anthropophagus.
anthropophagic (an'thro-po-faj'ik), a. [<6r.
xj-ocjay/Koc (implied in adv. dvBpomo^aytKuc),
< dvdpu-otyayoc ; see anthropophagus-] Relating
to or practising cannibalism.
anthropophagical (an'thro-po-faj'i-kal), a.
Same as anthropophagus,
anthropophaginian (an-thro-pof-a-jin'i-an), n.
[< anthropophagus, q. v., + -in-ian.~\ A" man-
eater; a cannibal. [Humorous.]
Hell speak like an Anthropophaoinian unto thee.
Shak., If. W. of W., iv. 5.
anthropophagism (an-thro-pof'a-jizm), n. [As
anthropophagont + -ism.} The practice or
custom of eating human flesh; cannibalism.
N. E. D. [Rare.]
anthropophagist (an-thro-pof'a-jist), n. [As
anthropophagous + -ist.] One who eats human
flesh ; a cannibal. IT. E. D. [Rare.]
anthropophagistic (an-thro-pof-a-jis'tik), a.
Pertaining to or characteristic of the anthro-
pophagi; cannibalistic. Southey.
Evidences of [the prehistoric cave-men's] occasional lit-
tle anthropophaijistic failings, in the shape of nu'iped ami
chipped human bones, . . . are not infrequent.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVI. 205.
anthropophagite (an-thro-pof'a-jit), n. [As
anthropophagous + -it<2.] A man-eater; a can-
nibal.
I should naturally have killed my lion, tempted the ap-
petite of the an'hrupophanite, and brought home a little
negro boy. T. B. Aldrich, Ponkapog to Pesth, p. 178.
nthropophagizet (an-thro-pof'a-jiz), v. i. [As
anthropophagous + -ize.] To feed on human
flesh; practise cannibalism. Cockeram ; Blount.
[Kare.]
athropophagOUS(an-thro-pof 'a-gus), a. [<
L. anthropophagus, < Gr. avOpomo<j>ayoi;, man-eat-
ing: see anthropophagus.'] .M;m-eating; homi-
nivorous ; fee<ling on human flesh.
athropophagus (nii-tlnvpof'a-gus), n. ; pi. an-
thropophagi (-.ji). [L., < Gr. aVdpunoijMyoq, man-
eating, < avtipu-oc, man, + <payciv, eat.] A man-
eater ; a cannibal ; a person who eats human
flesh. Commonly in the plural.
The Cannibals that each other eat,
The Anthropophagi. Shak., Othello, i. 3.
nthropophagy (an-thro-pof'a-ji), n. [= F.
anihfopophagie. K Gr. av6/)U7ro<payia, < ow^to-
^dyor, mn n-r-ii ling: see anthropo)>hagus.~\ The
eating of men; the act or practice of eating
human flesh; cannibalism.
I lie anthropophagy at Diomedes his horses.
Sir '/'. Browne, Vulg. Err.
16
241
The extent to which anthropophagy has been carried
among some nations is, no doubt, mainly due to the in-
dulgence of the appetite once aroused.
Encyc. Brit., IV. 808.
anthropophobia (an"thro-po-fo'bi-a), n. [< Gr.
avdpoTcoc:, man, + -<j>ofiia, < (pojtelv, fear.] Aver-
sion to man ; dread of meeting persons.
He has anthropophobia, being afraid to meet any one
about the house. Alien, and Neurol., VI. 144.
anthropophuism (an-thro-pof 'u-izm), n.
[Prop, "anthropophyism, < Gr. avdpu-n-otpvris, of
man's nature (< avdpunot;, man, + §vr), nature, <
<jivr.iv, produce, in pass, grow), + -ism.'] That
conception of the gods which attributes to them
the possession of functions and desires similar
to those of human beings.
The Jupiter of Homer is to be regarded ... as the re-
ceptacle and butt of the principal parts of such earthly,
sensual, and appetitive elements as, at the time of Homer,
anthropophuism had obtruded into the sphere of deity.
Gladstone, Studies in Homer, II. 174.
anthropophuistic (an-thro-pof-u-is'tik), a.
[As anthropophuism 4- -ist-ic] Relating to or
characterized by anthropophuism.
That introduction of the female principle into the
sphere of deity, which the Greeks seem to have adopted,
after their anthropophuistic manner, with a view to the
family order among the Immortals.
Gladstone, Studies in Homer, II. 51.
anthropophysite (an-thro-pof'i-sit), n. [< Gr.
avBpuiror, man, + fheif, nature, + -ite2.] One
who ascribes a human nature to the gods.
E. B. Tylor.
Anthropopithecus (an^thro-po-pi-the'lcus), n.
[NL., < Gr. avdpuiror, man, + nidrjnoc, ape: see
l'ithecus.] A genus of anthropoid apes, of the
family Simiidw and subfamily Simiince, con-
taining only the chimpanzee: proposed by De
Blainville as a substitute for Troglodytes (Geof-
froy), preoccupied in ornithology. Both these
names are antedated by Mimetes (Leach, 1819).
anthroposcopy (an-thro-pos'ko-pi), n. [< Gr.
dvtlpaiTor, man, + -anotria, < okotteIv, view.] The
art of discovering or judging of character, pas-
sions, and inclinations from the lineaments of
the body. Craig.
anthroposophist (an'thro-pos'o-fist), n. [<
anthropotophjl + -ist.] One furnished with the
wisdom of men. Kingsley. (N. E. D.)
anthroposophy (an-thro-pos'o-fi), n. [<Gr.
avdpoiror, man, + co<pla, wisdom, < ooeidr, wise.
Cf. theosophy."] Knowledge of the nature of
man ; acquaintance with man's structure and
functions, comprehending anatomy and physi-
ology.
anthropotomical (an"thro-po-tom'i-kal), a.
[As anthropotomy + -ic^al.] Pertaining to
anthropotomy, or the dissection of the human
body.
anthropotomist (an-thro-pot'o-mist), ». [As
anikropotomy + -ist.] An anatomist of the
human body. 0
anthropotomy (an-thro-pot'o-mi), n. [< Gr.
avQfMmoc, a man, + TOfii), a cutting, < Tijiveiv,
Tapeiv, cut. Cf. anatomy.] The anatomy or
dissection of the human body ; human anatomy.
The os innominatum is represented throughout life in
most reptiles by three distinct bones, answering to the
iliac, ischial, and pubic portions in anthropotomy.
Owen, Conip. Anat.
anthxopurgic (an-thro-per'jik), a. [< Gr. av6p<j-
irovpyoc, making men," < avdpoxoc, man, + cpyov
=E. work, n.] Pertaining to or influenced by
the exercise of human power; operated on by
man: opposed to physiurgic (which see) An-
thropurgic somatology, "the science of bodies, so far
as man ... is aide to operate upon them." Quoted in
Henthatn's Works, Int., p. 16.
Anthura (au-thu'ra), n. [NL., < Gr. avdot;, a
flower, + ovpd, tail.] A genus of isopods, typi-
cal of the family Anthuridce. Leach, 1813.
Anthuridae (an-thu'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., < An-
tlmra + -idw.] A family of isopods, typified by
the genus Anthura, in which the body is slen-
der and vermiform, the antenna) are short and
4-jointed, and the plates of the swimmeret form
a kind of capsule.
Anthurium (an-thu'ri-um), ». [NL., < Gr. av-
thc, a flower, + obpa, a tail.] A large genus of
tropical American plants, natural order Ara-
ceai, growing epiphytically on forest-trees. The
flowers are arranged on a fleshy spike, rising out of a green
or often richly colored spathe. Its species are extensively
cultivated as ornamental plants in greenhouses.
Anthus (an'thus), n. [L., < Gr. avtioc, masc, a
small bird, prob. the yellow wagtail (tr. florus by
Gaza),appar.<avft)c, neut., a flower.] A genus of
oscine passerine birds, of the family Motaeillidai
and subfamily Anthince; the pipits or titlarks.
antiaditis
There are numerous species, much resembling one an-
other, all being small, brown, spotted and streaked birds,
with slender bill and lengthened hind claw, and the point
of the wing formed, in the typical species, by the first four
primaries. They are of terrestrial habits, in this and some
other respects resembling larks. The best-known Euro-
pean species are A. pratensis, the meadow-pipit; A. ar-
Pipit, or Titlark (Antkus ludavicianus).
boreus, the tree-pipit ; A . aquaticus, the rock-pipit ; and A.
richardi. The most abundant North American pipit is
A. ludovicianus, very generally distributed throughout the
eastern portions of the continent. The Missouri pipit, also
called skylark, is A. sprayuei, common on the western
prairies, especially in Dakota, and belongs to a subgenus
Neocorys. There are several South American species, of
the subgenera Notiocorys and Pediocorys.
anthypnotic (ant-hip- or an-thip-not'ik), a.
[< Gr. as if *avdvTrvL>Ttit6c. See antihypnotic]
Same as antihypnotie.
anthypochondriac (ant"hip- or an-thip-o-kon'-
dri-ak), a. [< Gr. as if * avdvrroxovipianoq. See
antihypochondriac.'] Same as antihypochon-
driac.
anthypophora (ant-hi- or an-thi-pof'o-ra), n.
LL., < Gr. avOtmrxpopa, <.avd-, avr-foiavri, against,
+ motitopa, a putting forward by way of excuse,
an objection, < vno<pepi:ii>, hold out, bring under,
< virS, under, + tyipziv, bear, carry, = E. bear1.]
In rhet., a figure which consists in anticipating
and refuting objections which might be ad-
vanced by an opponent. Also written antihy-
pophora.
anthysteric (ant-his- or an-this-ter'ik), a. and
n. (K Gr. as if *av6voTepi.K6e. See antihysteric]
Same as antihysteric.
anti-. [< L., etc., anti-, < Gr. avri-, prefix, ami,
prep., over against, opposite to, against, op-
posed to, answering to, counter, equal to, =
Skt. anti, over against, =L. ante, in comp. ante-,
rarely anti-, before, = Goth. OS. AS., etc., and-:
see further under ante- and and-. In a few words
anti- represents. L. ante, anti-, as in anticipate,
antibrachial.] A prefix of Greek origin: origi-
nally only in compounds or derivatives taken
from the Greek or formed of Greek elements,
as in antipathy, antinomy, etc. (the earliest ex-
ample in English being antichrist, which see),
but now a familiar English formative, meaning
primarily against, opposed to. It forms — m Com-
pound nouns (with the accent on the prefix), in which «nti-
has the attributive force of opposed to, opponent, oppo-
site, counter, as in antichrist, antipope, antichorus, an-
ticyclone, antipole, etc. (2) Compound adjectives (with
the accent on the radical element), in which anti- retains
its original prepositional force, against, opposed to,
governing the noun expressed or implied, as in anti-
christian, anlipapal, anticlerical, etc. Such compound
adjectives adopt an adjective termination, as in the ex-
amples just cited, or omit it, as in antichurch, antisla-
very, anti prohibition, antirent, when it does not exist or is
not readily formed. This mixture of adjective and sub-
stantive forms makes easy the development, from the
compound adjectives, of abstract nouns like antislavery,
antiprohibitirm, etc. In form these compound adjectives,
like antiehristian, anticlerical, anti-Socinian, are thus,
strictly, made up of anti- with a noun and an adjective
termination, as antt- -f- Christ -f -ian, anti- + cleric + -al,
anti- ■{• Socin(-us) -f- -ian, etc. ; but in effect they are often
equivalent to, and for brevity they may be marked as,
anti- 4- Christian, anti- -f- clerical, etc. These compounds
are especially applied to persons or parties opposed in
opinion or practice to other persons or parties, or to
things ; in medicine, to remedies producing or intended to
produce an effect or condition opposite to or in correction
or prevention of that implied in the simple word, as anti-
corrosive, antipyretic, anti/at, etc. In the etymologies
following, ana. is treated as a mere English formative,
and is not referred to the Greek, except when obviously
taken, in connection with the radical element, directly
from the Greek.
anti-acid (an-ti-as'id), n. and a. Same as ant-
nciil.
antiadest (an-ti'a-dez), n. pi. [< Gr. avriaStc, pi.
of avTL&c, a tonsil, esp. when swelled, < avrioc,
opposite, < dvri, against: see anti-.] The ton-
sils.
antiaditist (an-ti-a-di'tis), n. [NL., < Gr. av-
T«if!Ef, tonsils (see above), + -itis.] Inflamma-
tion of the tonsils; tonsilitis.
Antise. c , culmen.
antiae
antiae (an'ti-e), n. pi. [NL., < LL. antice, the
hair growing on the forehead, forelock, < h.ante,
before: see ante-.']
In ornith., exten-
sions of the feathers
on the upper mandi-
ble on either side of
the base of the cul-
men. Also called
frontal points.
anti-alb umose (an*-
ti-al-bu'mos), n. [<
anti- + album(eti) + -ose.] A product of the
digestive action of trypsin on an albuminoid.
Further digestion converts it into antipeptone.
anti-anarchic (an'ti-a-nar'kik), a. [< anti- +
anarchic] Opposed to anarchy or confusion:
as, "your antianarchic Girondins," Carlyle,
French Rev., III. iv. 2. [Rare.]
anti-aphrodisiac (an"ti-af-ro-diz'i-ak), a. and
n. Same as antaphrodisiac
antiar, antjar (an'ti-ar), n. [Javanese.] 1. The
upas-tree of Java. — 2. One of the arrow-poi-
sons of Java and the adjacent islands. It is
called in full upas-antiar, and the active ingredient seems
to be a gum resin exuding from incisions made in the Anti-
aria toxicaria. Introduced through the stomach or through
a wound, it is a violent poison, producing great prostration,
convulsive movements, cardiac paralysis, and death.
antiarin, antiarine (an'ti-a-rin), n. [< antiar
+ -in2.] The active principle (C14H2o05+
2H20) of antiar, the upas-poison. Also writ-
ten anthiarine.
Antiaris (an-ti-a'ris), n. [NL., < antiar, q. v.]
An arboreous genus of plants, natural order
Flowering branch of the Upas-tree {.Antiaris toxicaria).
Urticacew, suborder Artocarpece, of the East In-
dies and Malayan archipelago. It includes the
famous upas-tree, A. toxicaria, one of the largest trees in
the forests of Java, the poisouous qualities of which have
been greatly exaggerated. It is harmless except when it
has been recently felled or when the bark has been ex-
tensively wounded, in which cases the effluvium causes a
severe cutaneous eruption. Sacks are made of the bark of
A. innoxia by soaking and beating the trunk till the bark
is loosened and can be removed whole.
anti-arthritic (an"ti-ar-thrit'ik), a. and n.
Same as antarthritic.
anti-asthmatic (an'ti-ast-mat'ik), a. and n.
Same as antasthmatic.
anti-attrition (an"ti-a-trish'on), a. Same as
antifriction.
antibabylonianism (an*ti-bab-i-16'ni-an-izm),
re. [< anti- + Babylonian + -ism.] Denuncia-
tion of the Church of Rome as being the Babylon
of the Apocalypse (Rev. xvii.). [Rare.]
Our Boanerges with his threats of doom,
And loud-lung'd antibabylonianisms.
Tennyson, Sea Dreams.
antibacchic (an-ti-bak'ik), a. [< antibacehius
+ -ic] Consisting of or of the nature of an
antibacehius. N. E. D.
antibacehius (an* ti-ba-ki'us), n. ; pi. antibacchii
(-1). [L.,< Gr. *avrijiaKxii<K, < avri, against, op-
Eosed to, + ftaKxeioQ, a bacchius : see bacchius.]
a pros., a foot of three syllables, the first two
long and the last one short. The metrical ictus is
on the first long syllable, as in dmbire' in Latin, or grand-
father in English. Opposed to the bacchius, in which the
first syllable is short and the last two are long, but also
sometimes interchanging meanings with it.
antibacterial (an'ti-bak-te'ri-al), a. [< anti- +
bacteria + -al.] Opposed to the theory that
certain diseases are caused by the presence of
bacteria.
antibasilican (an'ti-ba-zil'i-kan), a. [< Gr.
avri, against, + /3a<7</U/coc, royal, < flacntebc, a
242
king: see basilica.] Opposed to royal state and
power.
antibiliOUS (an-ti-bil'yus), a. [< anti- + bil-
ious.] Counteractive of bilious complaints : as,
antibilious pills.
antibiotic (an//ti-bi-ot'ik), a. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ IliuTinde, of or pertaining to life, < fiiovv, live,
< /3/of, life.] Opposed to a belief in the pres-
ence or possibility of life. N. E. D.
antibracnial, antibrachium. See antebrachial,
antebrachium.
Antiburgher (an'ti-ber-ger), n. [< anti- +
Burgher, q. v., in the special sense of a seceder
who approved of the burgess oath.] A mem-
ber of one of the two sections into which
the Scotch Secession Church was split in 1747,
by a controversy on the lawfulness of accept-
ing a clause in the oath required to be taken
by burgesses declaratory of "their profession
and allowance of the true religion professed
within the realm and authorized by the laws
thereof." The Antiburghers denied that this oath could
be taken consistently with the principles of the church,
while the Burghers affirmed its compatibility. The result
was that the church was rent in two, each section estab-
lishing a communion of its own, known respectively as the
General Associate Synod, or Antiburghers, and the Asso-
ciate Synod, or Burghers. They were reunited in 1820,
after seventy-three years of separation, thus' constituting
the United Secession Church.
antic (an'tik), a. and n. [Introduced in the
reign of Henry VIII., spelled antick, anticke, an-
tike, antyke, and later antique (with accent on
the first syllable), < F. antique, ancient, stale,
= Pr. antic = Sp. antiguo = Pg. antigo = It.
antico, ancient, old, < L. antiquus, former, ear-
lier, ancient, old, < ante, before : see ante-, and
cf. ancient1. In the 17th century the spell-
ing antique, which then first became common,
was gradually restricted to the literal sense,
with the accent and pronunciation changed in
immediate dependence on the F., while antick,
antic was retained in the deflected sense: see
antique.] I. a. If. Belonging to former times;
ancient; antique.
The famous warriors of the anticke world
Us'd trophees to erect in stately wize.
Spenser, Sonnets, lxix.
2+. Having existed for a long time ; old ; aged.
— 3f. Proper to former times; antiquated; old-
fashioned.
Vertue is thought an antick piece of formality.
Bp. Burnet, Rochester, p. 170. (JV. E. D.)
4. Fantastic, grotesque, odd, strange, or ludi-
crous, in form, dress, gesture, or posture.
Grottesca, a kind of rugged unpolished painters worke,
anticke worke. Florio.
How strange or odd soe'er I bear myself,
As I, perchance, hereafter shall think meet
To put an antic disposition on. Shak., Hamlet, i. 5.
The antic postures of a merry-andrew. Addison.
A fourth [Indian] would fondly kiss and paw his com-
panions, and snear in their faces, with a countenance
more antic than any in a Dutch doll.
Beverley, Virginia, ii. ^[ 18.
The antic and spiry pinnacles that closed the strait were
all of white marble. Blacku'ood's May., XXXII. 983.
II. n. If. Aman of ancient times; anancient;
in plural, the ancients.
The soles were tied to the upper parte with latchets, as
is painted of the Antikes.
T. JV., tr. of Conquest W. India, p. 170. (JV. E. D.)
Shall there be gallows standing in England when thou
art king, and resolution thus fobbed, as it is, with the rusty
curb of old Father Antick the law? Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2.
2. In art, antic work; a composition consisting
of fantastic figures of
men, animals, foliage,
and flowers incongru-
ously combined or run
together; a fantastic,
frotesque, or fanciful
gure. The term is applied
to certain ancient sculptures,
etc., and to such figures as Ra-
phael's arabesques ; and in
architecture to figures of grif-
fins, sphinxes, centaurs, etc.,
introduced as ornaments.
A worke of rich entayle and
curious mould,
Woven with antickes and wyld
ymagery.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vii. 4.
3. A grotesque, fantas-
tic, odd, strange, or lu-
dicrous gesture or pos-
ture; a fantastic trick;
a piece of buffoonery;
a caper.
Two sets of manners could the Youth put on ;
And fraught with antics as the Indian bird
That writhes and chatters in her wiry cage.
Wordsworth, Excursion, vi
Antic, Amiens Cathedral, 13th
century. (From Violtet-te-Duc's
" Diet, de l'Architecture.")
antichrist
4. A grotesque pageant ; a piece of mummery ;
a ridiculous interlude ; a mask.
Not long since
I saw in Brussels, at my being there,
The Duke of Brabant welcome the Archbishop
Of Ments with rare conceit, even on a sudden,
Perform'd by knights and ladies of his court,
In nature of an antic. Ford, Love's Sacrifice, iii. 2.
We cannot feast your eyes with masks and revels
Or courtly antics. Beau. andFl., Lawsof Candy, iii. 1.
5. A buffoon; a clown; a merry-andrew.
And point like antics at his triple crown.
M'U-lowe, Faustus, iii. 1.
Fear not, my lord ; we can contain ourselves,
Were he the veriest antic in the world.
Shak., T. of the 8., Ind., i.
antict (an'tik), v. ; pret. and pp. anticked, ppr.
anticking. [< antic, a.] I. trans. To make an-
tic or grotesque.
The wild disguise hath almost
Antick'd us all. Shak., A. and C, ii. 7.
II. intrans. To perform antics ; play tricks;
cut capers.
antica, ». Plural of anticum.
anticachectic (an"ti-ka-kek'tik), a. and n. [<
anti- + cachectic] I, a. Efficacious against
cachexia, or a disordered bodily condition.
II. re. In wee?., a remedy for cachexia.
antical (an-ti'kal), a. Same as anticous.
anticardiac (an-ti-kar'di-ak), a. [< anticardi-
um. Cf. cardiac] Of or pertaining to the
anticardium.
anticardium (an-ti-kiir'di-um), re. ; pi. anlicar-
dia (-ii). [NL., < Gr. avrinapdiov, < avri, over
against, + icapdia, heart : see cardiac] The hol-
low at the bottom of the sternum ; the epigas-
trium: also called scrobiculus cordis, or, more
commonly, the pit of the stomach.
anticarnivorOUS (an"ti-kar-niv'o-rus), a. [<
anti- + carnivorous.] Opposed to feeding on
flesh; vegetarian.
anticatarrhal (an'ti-ka-tar'al), a. [< anti- +
catarrhal.] Efficacious against catarrh.
anticausodic (an"ti-ka-sod'ik), a. Same as
anlicausotic
anticausotic (an'ti-ka-sot'ik), a. [< Gr. avri,
against, + * mvcurtitoc, < Kavadeadai, be in a burn-
ing fever (E. also anticausodic, < Gr. avri, against,
+ Kavofod-nc feverish, < KavaoQ + ridoc, form), <
minor-, a (burning) bilious fever, < Kaieiv, burn:
see caustic] Efficacious against an inflamma-
tory fever.
anticaustic (an-ti-kas'tik), n. [< anti- + caus-
tic] A caustic curve produced by refraction ;
a diacaustic.
antichambert, re. An old form of antechamber.
anticheir (an'ti-kir), re. [Prop. *antichir, < Gr.
avrixup (sc. daKTvloc, finger), the thumb, < avri,
over against, + xc'P, the hand.] The thumb,
as opposed to the rest of the hand. [Rare.]
antichlor (an'ti-klor), re. [< anti- + cl'hr(ine),
q. v.] In bleaching, any substance or means
employed to remove or neutralize the injurious
effects of the free chlorine left in cotton, linen,
or paper which has been bleached by means of
alkaline hypochlorites, as chlorid of lime, etc.
The neutral and acid sodium sulphites were first used, but
they are now superseded by sodium hyposulphite or thio-
sulphite, which is both cheaper and more efficacious. This
antichlor forms, with the chlorine in the cloth, etc., sodi-
um sulphate and chlorate, which are easily removed by
washing.
antichloristic (an"ti-klo-ris'tik), a. [< anti-
chlor.] Of or pertaining to an antichlor.
antichresis (an-ti-kre'sis), re. [ML., < MGr.
avrixpWC, reciprocal usage, < avri, against, in
return, + xpvalU usage, < xPVc^ah nse.] In civil
law, an agreement by which the debtor gives
his creditor the use of land or (formerly) slaves,
in order thereby to pay the interest and princi-
pal of his debt.
antichrist (an'ti-krist), re. |_'-he spelling has
been altered to bring it nearer the Latin form ;
< ME. anticrist, antecrist, sometimes contr. an-
crist, < AS. antecrist, < LL. antieliristns. < Gr.
avrixpurror, antichrist, < avri, against, + Xpioror,
Christ: see anti- and Christ.] An opponent of
Christ ; a person or power antagonistic to Christ.
[Most commonly with a capital.]
As ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now
Are there maiiv auHrtu-i*ts. . . . He is antichrist, that dc-
nicth the Father and the Son. 1 John ii. 18, ii.
The word occurs in the Scriptures only in (be Epistles of
Juhn ; but the same person or power is elsewhere referred
to (2 Thee. ii. 1-12; 1 Tim. iv. 1-3; 2 Pet ii. 1). Inter-
preters of Scripture differ in their understanding of these
references. Some suppose them to relate to a lawless but
impersonal power, a spirit opposed to l 'hristumitv , some
to a historic personage or potentate, as Caligula, Titus, the
pope, or Luther ; some to a great power for evil yet to be
antichrist
manifested and fathered about a central personal agency
Roman Catholic- writers commonly interpret the word gl-
nerical ly of any adversary of Christ and of the authority
of the church, but specifically as the last and Rreatest per-
secutor of the Chnst.an church at the end of the world
I he name has also been applied to the pretenders to the
messiahship, or false Christs (Mat. xxiv. 24), who have
toe6 ChriJanof1S.hPeri°d8' M being "ntagonistic to the
true Christ Of these as many as sixty-four have been
ome'"-;' M.^.I'n'.'.f P"? °' "ttle imP°rtance, and also
mZv/tiJm ' ° Cann0t Pr°Per'y be classed
antichristian (an-ti-kris'tian), a. and n. K ML
antichnstianus, < L6r. avnXPtoTtav6r, < avrirpio-
ror. see antichrist. Cf. Christian.] T a 1 Of
or pertaining to Antichrist. ' ' '
tw?5I are eq'."!"y maJ who my Bishops are so Jure Di vino
t ha they must be continued, and they who say they are so
A ntu-hnstian that they must be put away.
Selden, Table-Talk, p. 28.
n'li^nag0niSti° t0 °r opP°sinS the Christian
Bal>el -iiul Babylon its successor remain in the subse-
quant Biblical literature as types of the God- defying anil
,„r,,7„ ,.,,„„, systems that have succeeded each other fro
the time of Mmrod to this day. ouierirom
Dawson, Origin of World, p. 266.
ro™nesmt°et1cm Wl>° *' «""# °f Pitting, of anticivism,
Cariyle, French Rev., II. iii. %
243
<i Tnt.u a anticonvulsive
Z™£J?T' ' Use' etc--> bef»re the proper time
H1',™' as an a°tion or event: as, the ad- '"J»"sm, etc. cartyli, l
vocate has anticipated that part of his argn- anticlastic (an-ti-klas'tik), a. [< Gr. as
^a^-!-s---^ sSSAaSSBSS
Have we not seen many whose opinions have fastened
upon one another the brand of antiUtri*Ta,™m?
antichristianltyt(an'ti-kris-ti-an'i-ti), n. Same
as anttchnshanhm. «»"«>
antichristianize (an-ti-kris'tian-Iz), v i r<
it "■'.' rBar7]+ "fee'] T° anta^nize Christian-
an'tichronical (an-ti-kron'i-kal), a. r< Gr avri
against, instead of, + ^rfpof, time (see rtroafc)'
ftrtLfi " am^/?w«» ^e use of one tense
for another: seeanttchronism.] Deviating from
[Barel1** ° °f time' erroueously Sated.
antichronically (an-ti-kron'i-kal-i), adv. In an
anachronical manner. [Rare ']
antichronism (an-tik'ro-nizm), n. [< Gr avri
«f, the use of one tense for another <
?5ef1" OPP°se<1 tosynclaztic" surfaces, which are IlluT
o^edabnycnoe,riUnrgfaCe °' ' Sphere °r °' the "l^lZ
a loose mass of rock is worn into a convex or concave or
antic lastic form, while the bed of rock on whichit restl ?n
euu, hbrium may be convex or concave,™ of anVnS,'?
rm- Thomson and Tait, Nat. Phil., I. §666
Anticlastic Stress, two simple bending stresses of ermni
£££?,£ 01'1,,lsite lli'-ections roSSd two sete If paral te
straight lines perpendicular to one another in the Diane of
the plate ; its effect would be uniform auticlas tic curvatoe
Thomson and Tait, Nat. Phil., I. § 638. """'"' cur,BMUe-
anticlimax (an'ti-kli-maks), n. ' [< Gr. avri op-
posite to, + KtiftaS, a climax : see climax.] A
It may well be deemed a singular"™.* of favor th.r„„, Elfi? "* Style' eonsisting in an abrupt
ord did intend to bestow up^n al^astors, Zt he d d rYnTtl f™nS™ to weaker expressions, or
i trom the mention of more important to that of
less important things: opposed to climax.
anticlinal (an-ti-kli'nal), a. and n. [As anticline
■r -al.\ I a. Inclining in opposite directions
from a central axis: applied to stratified rocks
I ?a fy mchne or diP from a central un-
stratified mass, or when in consequence of
Addison, Spectator, No 7
♦J:, TVen of te5or be8an- of terror heightened bv mvs
_ Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
propeTr0timeCUPy ^ att<>nti0n °f before the
tioi.fofthTAtad.^'8 the reader with farther i™»p-
ZSS: 2- Toget the start of, forestall.-*. To forecast'
count upon, prepare one's self for, calculate upon '
II. mtrans. To treat of something, as in a
i-ted-
vri, against, instead of, + jp&ofVtime," tense :
see < chrome] Deviation from the true order
01 time ; anachronism. [Rare.]
Our chronologies are, by transcribing, interpolation mis
Printing, and creeping in of a,itiehroni*,»s,™ m an 5' then
strangely disordered. Selden, Drayton's Polyolbion, iv
antichthon (an-tik'thon), «. ; pi. antichthones
(:tho-nez). [< L. antichthones, pi., < Gr iv-
ntc, pl7 the people of an opposite hemi-
sp here, < avrixfuv, sing., an opposite hemi-
sphere ; in the Pythagorean system of the uni-
verse, avTix&w (sc. )?j), an opposite or counter
earth ; < avri, against, opposite to, + r66v, the
ground the earth: seechthonic. Cf. autochthon.-]
l. n tythagorean astronomy, an imaginary in-
visible planet continually opposing the earth
and eclipsing the central fire, round which it
was supposed to revolve, in common with the
stars' m°0D' 8W1' certain Planets> and the fixed
Of the sacred fire, the hearth of the universe with sunn
m;„!;'i;RH ,u,,1' V" ea^h'8 doubie "^mZi s™
round It, the whole enclosed in a crystal globe with o?
u"-r"clLS|- W- -T- CUferd, Lectures, II. 268.
2. pi. The inhabitants of an opposite hemi-
sphere.
Lord did intend to bestow upon all pastors, that he did
antmpately promise to Peterf
Decayof Christ. Piety. ,.-... , Barrow, The Pope's Supremacy.
ti ..,; );> „ „ anticipation (an-tis-i-pa'shon), n. KL antici-
> i>«^(»-),aPreconcepLn,aktidpation,<a"«cl
pare, anticipate: sea anticipate] 1. The act of
being before another in doing something; tho
act of taking up placing, or considering some-
thing beforehand, before the proper time, or
out of the natural order; prior action.— 2
.foretaste; realization in advance; previous
view or impression of what is to happen after-
ward; expectation; hope: as, the anticipation
of the joys of heaven.
<?nndnre„ISnnlbra,n,ceof past. or the anticipation of future
good or evil, could give me neither pleasure nor pain
. Beattie, Truth, I. ii. § 3.
3. Previous notion ; preconceived opinion, pro-
duced in the mind before the truth is known-
SllL'llt lireVlOlia imnn^n. . * i
Section of Anticlinal Fold.
slight previous impression; forecast.
nol^kind'n0,' 'J? there, that without any teaching, have
Deity? anticipation, or preconceived notion of a
Derham.
of Sminllf ™ themselves up to the first anticipations
ot their minds. Locke, Conduct of Understanding, § 25.
4. In logic, the term used since Cicero (Latin an-
ticipa fop) to translate the ' ' prolepsis " (jzP6\r,ibic)
of the Epicureans and Stoics. It denotes any general
uPon"ex;;eri'1r,'t'd aS re™"V'«f.om thractroenaofyniemor^
upon experiences more or less similar. Such a notion is
cal ed an anticipation because, once posses ed tt s , ,1 , ,1
dently of experience: the knowled™ „f „i™. „..'«! . Uivew. inc in» Of t
crust-movements they have been folded or
« ToZt fT 6r l°- *uat ^hey diP eaoh way from
a central plane which indicates the line parallel
to which the folding has taken place : opposed to
synclinal. Occasionally anticlinic and««S
icat.— Anticlinal line, or anticlinal axis in ami th»
11. n. In (jcol., an anticlinal line or axis, or
an anticlinal fold; an anticlinal arrangement
ta: opposed to synclinal.
, . . , 0""» | '' ■ ■■" ii l I I1JI-II L.
anticipant (an-tis'i-pant), a. [< L. antici- anticipative (an-tis'i-pa-tiv), a. [< L. as iJ
>."»J- )■% ppr. of aiiticiparc, anticipate: see an- anttcipativus .- see, anticipate and -ire ] Antici-
nnpate.) Anticipating; anticipative: in pa- P.atingor tending to anticipate; containing an-
thot applied to periodic diseases whose at- *i«pation. B
tacks occur at decreasing intervals. anticipatively (an-tis'i-pa-tiv-li), adv Bv an-
ticipation. ' J
m^l1iC,'i'a„r"e of.hif Majesty defamed, the honour of Parlia-
ment depraved, the writings of both depravedlv antici
patively, counterfeit^ imprinted. Praveaiy, a«t»ci-
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, Pref
anticipator (an-tis'i-pa-tor), n. [< L. as if
anticipator: see anticipate and -or.] One who
anticipates.
eraBrrtS^6!,01," T°C^ °' Wa,es and other Parts of west-
ern Bntam, it is not uncommon to find the beds thrown
into a succession of sharp anticlinals and synclinals
Huxley, Physiog., p. 214.
uxj. n. [< Gr. avri, opposite. +
. dt, les wf h rti, the kn""!e.«ge of axioms or first **"'"", wchne. Cf. Gr. avriKlivuv, be Ad aeain 1
as ty Sferaltatk,^ Lan .T1"^0"0" »/ ™t™ is a Same as anticlinal, [Rare.l S J
rl|a^TT=.0ri„ha^^^^
degr^sor^r^^ »£SSy"(S'» a^ # an a f
5 In med., the occurrence in the human body with^d^Vostures^and ^esticuratTo^0^^
of any phenomenon, morbid or natural, before tesquely. [Rare.] ge8«culatIOns , gro-
notes of the chord which follows, producing a Go "***■ and *»" outward hideou",, 's8 '
passing discord.— 7. In rhet., prolepsis. = svn j.- shah- Much' Ado, v. i.
Sr.v"-?™*' .Preconception, expectation, prevision. foV antlC-mask(an'tik-mask),».
an antimask (which soe).
A mask of antics ;
The first pangs
Of wakening guilt, anticipant of hell.
Southey, The Rose.
anticipate (an-tis'i-pat), v. ; pret. and pp. an-
t-P'ited, ppr. anticipating. [< L. anticipate,
pp. of afUetpare, take in advance or before tho
ime, anticipate, < anti, an old form of ante,
\^c.t L i r . \ ,"■""> ""■ ",u "rm ui unit; anticipates.
ESS? ^'btfotr^^S ftL^ -»PK (an-tis,-pa-tp-ri),
onteoopere take before, anticipated ante +
PT-1 «t™(raw- Jt- To seize or take before-
innd.— 2. To bo before in doing something;
take action in advance of; precede, prevent,
or preclude by prior action.
" 't tliMii h, appointment frcsli and fair,
Anticipating Ume. Shak., T. and C, Iv. 5.
J ime, thou anticipafst my dread exploits.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 1.
f«lIlinM^.CtC™inc:'i •■■'<> anticipate their fury, by first
'ailing into a passion myself. Goldsmith, Vicar, xiv.
., a. [< antici-
pate + -ory.] Pertaining to, manifesting, or
expressing anticipation ; anticipative.
Prophecy being an anticipatory history.
Dr. H. More, Seven Churches, Pref.
It is very true that the anticipatory conditional has to
do with practical matters chiefly.
for°an aSmmk™ "^ "fi a<'",itted- ,jf "<* for a mask,
, w "****• B- Jmuon, Masque of Augurs.
anticnemion (an-tik-ne'mi-on), n .; nl antic
nemia(-a). [< Gr. avn^cov, the shin, < iti,
opposite to, + Kvvpn , the part of the leg between
fl^ e t\Dd S2 ai,klS! ^ medieal writers con-
fined to the tibia.] The anterior edge of the
tibia ; the shin. [Rare.]
anticness (an'tik-nes), n. [< antic + -ness.]
the quality or condition of being antic; gro-
tesqueness; oddness, as of appearance.
A port of humorous anticness in carriage.
Ford, Fancies, iv. 2.
anticonstitutional (an'ti-kon-sti-tu'shon-al),
a. L< anti- + constitution + -al.] Opposed" to
or conflicting with the constitution, as of a
state; unconstitutional. [Rare.]
liam'enf0nn';lfl'°"a' dePenaency of the two houses of par-
nt on the crown. Bolingbroke, On Parties, xix.
Amer. Jour. Philol., IV. 427, foot-note "1 7 T **»•»*"*. On
Anticous Anthers.
Flower of the grape-vine:
a, a, anthers, turned to-
ward the pistil, b.
anticorrosive
anticorrosive (an"ti-kp-r6'siv), n. [< anti- +
corrosive.'] Something used to prevent or rem-
edy corrosion.
Zinc has been shown ... to be an excellent anti-cor-
rosive . . . where decomposed grease, or fatty acid, is the
destroying agent Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. 44.
anticosmetic (an'ti-koz-met'ik), a. [< anti- +
cosmetic.'] Acting against or counteracting the
effects of cosmetics.
I would have him apply his anticosmetic wash to the
painted face of female beauty.
Lord Lyttehon, Misc. Works, II. 123.
anticourt (an'ti-kort), a. [< anti- + court.] Op-
posed to the court: as, "the anticourt party,"
Sir J. Reresby, Memoirs, p. 153. [Rare.]
anticourtier (an'ti-kor-tier), n. [< anti- + cour-
tier.] One who opposes" the court, or the acts of
a monarch. [Bare.]
anticous (an-ti'kus), a. [< L. anticus, that is in
front, < ante, before : see ante-, and cf. antic, an-
tique.] In bot. : (a) Facing
anteriorly, away from the
axis of the plant. (6) Turn-
ed inward and facing the
axis of the flower: applied
to anthers, and equivalent
to introrse. Also antical.
anticreator (an'ti-kre-a"-
tor), n. [< anti- + creator.]
A creator of something of
no value. [Rare.]
Let him ask the author of those toothless satires who
was the maker, or rather the anticreator, of that universal
foolery. Milton, Apol. for Smectymnuus.
anticum (an-ti'kum), w.; pi. antica (-ka). [L.,
neut. of anticus, that is in front: see anticous.]
In arch., an unnecessary name for the front of
a building, as distinguished from posticum, the
rear of a building, etc. The name has been pro-
posed, but without justification, for the pronaos or for a
front porch. [Rare.]
anticyclone (an'ti-sl-klon), n. [< anti- + cy-
clone.] A meteorological phenomenon present-
ing some features which are the opposites of
those of a cyclone. It consists of a high barometric
pressure over a limited region, the pressure being highest
in the center, with light winds flowing outward from the
center, and not inward as in the cyclone, accompanied
with great cold in winter and with great heat in summer.
See cyclone.
Anticyclones . . . are now known, by numerous statisti-
cal averages, to be characterized by clear weather, cold in
winter, warm in summer, with weak outflowing right-
handed spiral winds at the surface.
Amer. Meteor. Jour., III. 117.
The cyclone and the anticyclone are properly to be re-
garded as counterparts, belonging to one and the same
great atmospheric disturbance. Encyc. Brit., III. 34.
anticyclonic (an"ti-si-klon'ik), a. [< anticy-
clone + -ic] In meteorol., of, pertaining to, or of
the nature of an anticyclone ; characterized by
high barometric pressure and an outward flow
of light winds from a center.
Any region of relatively low pressure is called cyclonic,
and any region of relatively high pressure, anticyclonic.
Ure, Diet., IV. 946.
anticyclonically (an'ti-si-klon'i-kal-i), adv. In
an anticyclonic manner; as an anticyclone.
To circulate anticyclonically around the axis of maxi-
mum pressure. Nature, XXX. 46.
antidactyl (an'ti-dak-til), n. [< L. antidacty-
lus, < Gr. avTidanTv?.oe, < ami, opposite to, + <5d/t-
rufjoc, dactyl: see dactyl.] A dactyl reversed;
an anapest; a metrical foot consisting of two
short syllables followed by a long one, as the
Latin oculos. See anapest.
antidemocratic (an"ti-dem-o-krat'ik), a. [<
anti- + democratic] 1. Opposing democracy
or popular government. — 2. In the United
States, opposed or contrary to the principles of
the Democratic party.
antidemocratical (an"ti-dem-o-krat'i-kal), a.
Same as antidemocratic.
Antidicomarianite (an"ti-dik-o-ma'ri-an-it), n.
[< LL. Antidicomarianitxe, < Gr. avridmoc, oppo-
nent (< ami, against, + diai, suit or action,
right), + Mapid/i, iiapia, L. Maria, Mary.] One
of a Christian sect which originated in Arabia
in the latter part of the fourth century, who de-
nied the perpetual virginity of Mary, holding
that she was the real wife of Joseph, and had
children by him after the birth of Jesus. Also
called An timarian.
Antidorcas (an-ti-dor'kas), n. [NL., < Gr. avri,
corresponding to, like (see anti-), + Sopnac, a
gazel.J A generic term applied by Sundevall
to the springbok, a kind of gazel of Africa, Ga-
zella (or Antidorcas) euchore.
antidoron (an-ti-do'ron), n. [MGr. avridupov, <
Gr. avri, against, + dupov, a gift. ] In the Gr. Ch. ,
244
bread forming part of the holy loaf, blessed in
the prothesis, but not sacramentally consecrat-
ed, and distributed at the close of the service
to those who have not communicated. A similar
practice has prevailed at times in the Western Church, the
bread bearing the name of blessed bread. See eulogia.
antidotal (an'ti-do-tal), a. [< antidote + -al.]
Pertaining to antidotes ; having the quality of
an antidote ; proof against poison or anything
hurtful.
Animals that can innoxiously digest these poisons be-
come antidotal to the poison digested.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
Snake poison and antidotal remedies.
The American, VI. 205.
antidotally (an'ti-do-tal-i), adv. In the man-
ner of an antidote ; by way of antidote,
antidotaritun (an'ti-do-ta'ri-um), n. ; pi. anti-
dotaria (-a). [ML., neut. (also masc. antidota-
rius (sc. liber, book), a treatise on antidotes)
of antidotarius, < L. antidotum : see antidote.]
1. A treatise on antidotes ; a pharmacopoeia. —
2. A place where medicines are prepared; adis-
pensatory. Also called antidotary.
antidotary (an-ti-do'ta-ri), a. and n. [< ML.
antidotarius: see antidotarium.] I.t a. Same
as antidotal.
II. «. ; pi. antidotaries (-riz). Same as anti-
dotarium, 2.
antidote (an'ti-dot), n. [< F. antidote, < L. anti-
dotum, also antidotus, < Gr. avriSorov (sc. eidpp.a-
kov, drug), neut., also avriihroc (sc. S6aic, dose),
fern., an antidote, prop, an adj., < avri, against,
+ rforoc, given, verbal adj. of Si66vai, give, = L.
dare, give: see date.] 1. A medicine adapted
to counteract the effects of poison or an at-
tack of disease.
Trust not the physician ;
His antidotes are poison. Shak., T. of A., iv. 3.
2. Whatever prevents or tends to prevent or
counteract injurious influences or effects,
whether physical or mental; a counteracting
power or influence of any kind.
My death and life,
My bane and antidote, are both before me :
This in a moment brings me to an end ;
But this informs me I shall never die.
Addison, Cato, v. 1.
One passionate belief is an antidote to another.
Froude, Sketches, p. 86.
= Syn. Remedy, cure, counteractive, corrective,
antidote (an'ti-dot), v. t. [< antidote, n.] To
furnish with preservatives; preserve by anti-
dotes ; serve as an antidote to ; counteract.
[Rare.]
Fill us with great ideas, full of heaven,
And antidote the pestilential earth.
Young, Night Thoughts, ix.
antidotical (an-ti-dot'i-kal), a. [< antidote.]
Serving as an antidote ; antidotal. [Rare.]
antidotically (an-ti-dot'i-kal-i), adv. By way
of antidote; antidotally. [Rare.]
antidotism (an'ti-do-tizm), n. [< antidote +
-ism.] The giving of antidotes.
antidromal (an-tid'ro-mal), a. In bot, charac-
terized by antidromy.
antidromous (an-tid'ro-mus), a. [< NL. anti-
dromus, < Gr. as if *avridpopoc (cf. avridpo/ieiv,
run in a contrary direction), < avri, against, +
ipauciv, run.] Same as antidromal.
antidromy (an-tid'ro-mi), n. [< Gr. as if *av-
ridpopia, < "avriSpopoc : see antidromous. ] In bot. ,
a change in the direction of the spiral in the
arrangement of the leaves upon the branches
of a stem, or on the successive axes of a sym-
podial stem. Also called heterodromy.
antidysenteric (an"ti-dis-en-ter'ik), a. and n.
[< anti- + dysenteric] I. a. Of use against
dysentery.
II. n. A remedy for dysentery.
antidysuric (an"ti-di-su'rik), a. [< anti- +
dt/suric] Useful in relieving or counteracting
dysury.
anti-emetic (an"ti-e-met'ik), a. and n. Same
as antemetic
antientt, antientryt, etc. Former spellings of
ancient, ancientry, etc.
anti-enthusiastic (an"ti-en-thu-zi-as'tik), a.
[< anti- + enthusiastic] Opposed to enthusi-
asm: as, "the antienthusiastic poet's method,"
Shaftesbury.
anti-epMaltic (an"ti-ef-i-al'tik), a. and n.
Same as antephialtic
anti-epileptic (an"ti-ep-i-lep'tik), a. and n.
Same as antepileptic
anti-episcopal (an"ti-e-pis'ko-pal), a. [< anti-
+ episcopal.] Opposed to episcopacy.
Had I gratified their antiepucopal faction at first, . . .
I believe they would then have found no colourable ne-
cessity of raising an army. Eikon Basilike, ix.
Antigaster
anti-evangelical (an"ti-e-van-jel'i-kal), a. [<
anti- + evangelical.] Opposed to evangelical
principles.
antiface (an'ti-fas), n. [< Gr. avri, opposite, +
face.] An opposite face; a face of a totally
different kind. B. Jonson.
antifat (an'ti-fat), a. and n. [< anti- + fat.]
I. a. Useful in preventing or counteracting the
formation of fat, or in lessening the amount of it.
II. n. Any substance which prevents or re-
duces fatness.
antifebrile (an-ti-feb'ril or -fe'bril), a. and n.
[< anti- + febrile.] I. a. Having the property
of abating fever ; opposing or tending to cure
fever; antipyretic.
II. «. An antipyretic (which see).
antifebrine (an-ti-feb'rin),«. Aeetanilide: em-
ployed in medicine as an antipyretic.
antifederal, Anti-Federal (an-ti-fed'e-ral), a.
[< anti- + federal.] Opposed to federalism, or
to a federal constitution or party Anti-Federal
party, in U. S. hist., the party which opposed the adnp-
tion and ratification of the Constitution of the United States,
and which, failing in this, strongly favored the strict con-
struction of the Constitution. Its fundamental principle
was opposition to the strengthening of the national gov-
ernment at the expense of the States. After the close of
Washington's first administration (1793) the name Ami-
Federal soon went out of use, Republican, and afterward
Democratic Republican (now usually Democratic alone),
taking its place. Also called Anti-Federalist party.
antifederalism, Anti-Federalism (an-ti-fed'-
e-ral-izm), n. [< anti- + federal + -ism.] Op-
position to federalism; specifically, the prin-
ciples of the Anti-Federal party.
antifederalist, Anti-Federalist (an-ti-fed'e-
ral-ist), n. [< anti- + federal + -ist.] One op-
posed to federalism; a member of the Anti-
Federal party. See antifederal.
In the course of this discussion the Anti- Federalists
urged the following as their chief objections to adopting
the new Constitution : States would be consolidated, and
their sovereignty crushed ; personal liberty would be en-
dangered, since no security was furnished for freedom of
speech and the liberty of the press, nor assurance adequate
against arbitrary arrest or forcible seizure and the tU nial
of jury trials in civil cases; standing armies, too, were
placed under too little restraint. Making the President
re-eligible indefinitely was too much like giving a life ten-
ure to the executive office. Schouler, Hist. V. S., I. 55.
Anti-Federalist party. Same as Anti-Federal party
(which see, under antifederal).
antiferment (an-ti-fer'ment), n. [< anti- +
ferment.] A substance or agent having the
property of preventing or counteracting fer-
mentation.
antifermentative (an"ti-fer-men'ta-tiv), a. and
n. [< anti- + fermentative.] I. a.' Preventing
or fitted to prevent fermentation.
II. n. Same as antiferment.
antifouling (an-ti-foul'ing), a. [< anti- + foul-
ing.] Adapted to prevent or counteract fouling.
Applied to any preparation or contrivance intended to pre-
vent the formation or accumulation of extraneous matter,
as barnacles, seaweed, etc., on the immersed portion of
ships, or fitted for removing such formations, or the scales
from the interior of steam-boilers, powder from the bores
of guns, etc.
antifriction (an-ti-frik'shon), a. and n. [< anti-
+ friction.] I. a. Preventing friction; spe-
cifically, in mech., overcoming or reducing that
resistance to motion which arises from friction.
— Antifriction bearing, a bearing in which rolling fric-
tion is substituted for that of sliding contact ; any form of
bearing specially designed to reduce friction. — Antifric-
tion block, a pulley-block with antifriction wheels or
roller bearings.— Antifriction box, the box which con-
tains the rollers or balls of an antifriction bearing. — Anti-
friction compositions, lubricating compounds of oils,
fats, or greases, usually combined, where the pressure is
great, with certain metallic or mineral substances, as
plumbago, sulphur, talc, steatite, etc. —Antifriction
metals, alloys which offer little frictional resistance to
bodies sliding over them, and which are used in machinery
for bearings. They are principally compounds of copper,
antimony, and tin ; zinc or lead, .or both, are sometimes
added, and less frequently, or in smaller quantities, vari-
ous other substances.
II. n. Anything that prevents friction; a
lubricant.
antigalactic (an-ti-ga-lak'tik), a. and ?!. [< Gr.
avri, against, + yaka (ya7&KT-), milk : see galac-
tic] I. a. In med., opposed to the secretion of
milk, or to diseases caused by the milk. Dun-
glison.
II. n. Anything tending to diminish the se-
cretion of milk.
anti-Gallican (an-ti-gal'i-kan), a. and n. [<
anti-+ Gallican, French: Bee Galilean.] I. a.
Hostile to France or the French, or to anything
French; specifically, opposed to the Gallican
church. See Gallican.
II. n. One who is hostile to the French, or to
the Gallican church.
Antigaster (an'ti-gas-ter\ ». [NL., < Gr. avri,
against, + yaariip, stomach.] A generic name
Katydid-egg Parasite (Antigaster
mirabilis).
1, male: B, female. (Vertical line and
cross show natural sizes.)
Antigaster
proposed by Walsh for certain parasitic Hy-
menoptera, of the family Chalcididw, which bend
the abdomen back over the thorax. A. mirabilix
(Walsh) is parasitic in the eggs of one of the katydids, Mi-
crocentrum retinervis. Synonymous with Eupelmus (which
sei-).
antigeny (an-
tij'e-ni), n. [<
Gr. avri, against,
opposite, + ye-
ws, race, stock,
sex.] Sexual di-
morphism. I'as-
coe.
Antignana (au-
te-nyii'nii), n.
A white and a
red wine, made
in the neigh-
borhood of Tri-
este.
antigorite (an-
tig'o-rit), n. [<
Antigorio (see
def.) + -itt-.]
A variety of ser-
pentine, of a
green color and
a thin lamellar
structure, found
in the Antigorio
valley in Pied-
mont.
antigraph (an'-
ti-graf), n. [<
ML. antigra-
, < Gr. avri-
ypacjov, a transcript, copy, counterpart, neut.
of avriypa<poc, copied in duplicate, < avri, corre-
sponding to, counter, + ypatyew, write.] A copy
or counterpart of a writing, as of a deed.
antigraphy (an-tig'ra-fi), n. [For 'antigraphe,
< Gr. avrtypa^ij, a defendant's answer; also
equiv. to avriypatyov, a copy: see autograph.]
The making of antigraphs; copying.
antigropelos (an-ti-grop'e-los, -loz), n. sing, or
pi. [Ong. a proprietary name, formed, it is said,
< Gr. avri, against, + vypor, moist (see hygro-), +
ct, ><(f, clay, mud; cf. ~L.)Mu8, amarsh: seepalu-
dal.] Spatterdashes; long riding- or walking-
boots for wet weather.
Her brother had on his antigrojielos, the utmost ap-
proach he possessed t-> a hunting equipment.
■ ><ic Eliot, Daniel Deronda, I. vii.
antigllggler (an-ti-gug'ler), n. [< anti- + gug-
gle.) A small tube inserted into the mouth of
a bottle or carboy to admit air while the liquid
is running out, and thereby prevent guggling
or splashing of corrosive liquid. E. H. Knight.
antinelix(an'ti-he-liks), n.; pi. antihelices (an-ti-
hel'i-sez). [<. anti- + In-lit. See anthelit, which
is the same word compounded in Greek fashion.]
The inner curved ridge of the pinna of the ear.
Also anthelix. See cut under ear.
antihemorrhagic(an*ti-hem-o-raj,ik), a. Same
as amthemorrhagie.
antibyloist (an-ti-hi'lo-ist), n. [<anti- + h>/ln-
ist.] One opposed to the doctrines of the hylo-
ists. Bee hyloist.
antihypnotic (an'ti-hip-not'ik), a. [< anli-
+ hypnotic. See riHthypnotic,yrh.\ch is the same
word compounded in Greek fashion.] Counter-
acting sleep; tending to prevent sleep or leth-
argy. Also aiithypnotie.
antihypochondriac (an*ti-hip-o-kon'dri-ak), a.
[< anti-+ hypochondriac. See ahthypochondrtae,
which is the same word compounded in Greek
fashion.] Counteracting or tending to cure
hypochondriac affections and depression of
spirits. Also anthypochondriac.
antihypophora (an*ti-hi-pof'o-ra), n. [< anti-
+ L. hypophora, < Gr. iircxpopa, an objection.
Sic anthypophora, which is the same word
compounded in Greek fashion.] In rhet., same
as anthypophora.
antihysteric (an'ti-his-ter'ik), a. and n. [<
anti- + hysteric. See anthysteric, which is the
same word compounded in Greek fashion.]
I. a. Preventing or curing hysteria.
H. n. A remedy for hysteria.
Also antlu/sli rife
anti-icteric (an'ti-ik-ter'ik), n. [< Gr. avri,
against, + umput&c, < Urepoc, the jaundice.] In
"<< '/., a remedy for jaundice. Dunglison.
anti-incmstator (an-ti-m'krus-ta-tor), n. A
mechanical, chemical, or electrical appliance
for preventing the formation of scales in steam-
boilers.
245
anti-induction (anHi-in-duk'shpn), a. Pre-
venting or counteracting electrical induction:
as, anti-induction devices in telephony.
anti-Jacobin, Anti-Jacobin (an-ti-jak'o-bin),
a. and n. Opposed to, or one who is opposed to,
the Jacobins. See Jacobin.
anti-Jacobinism (an-ti-jak'o-bin-izm), «. The
principles and practices of the anti-Jacobins.
anti-Lecompton (an'ti-le-komp'tpn), a. In U.S.
hist., opposed to the admission of Kansas under
the proslavery constitution framed by the terri-
torial convention held at Lecompton in 1857:
applied to a minority of the Democratic party.
antilegomena (an"ti-le-gom'e-na), n. pi. [< Gr.
avTM)6/ieva, things spoken against, neut. pi.
of avrtf.eyd/ievoc, ppr. pass, of avri'/Jyctv, speak
against, dispute : see antilogy.] Literally, things
spoken against ; specifically, those books of the
New Testament whose inspiration was not uni-
versally acknowledged by the early church, al-
though they were ultimately admitted into the
canon. These are the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epis-
tles of James and Jude, the Second Epistle of Peter, the
Second and Third Epistles of John, and the Revelation.
They are classed by Roman Catholic theologians as deu-
terocanonical (which see).
antilibration (an"ti-li-bra'shpn), n. [< anti-
+ libration, q. v.] The act of counterbalancing,
or the state of being counterbalanced, as two
members of a sentence ; equipoise.
Having enjoyed his artful antithesis and solemn antUi-
hrutiun of cadences. De Quincey, Whiggism.
antilitbic (an-ti-lith'ik), a. and n. [< Gr. avri,
against, + \iBik6c, of stone, < TdBoc, stone.] I.
a. In med., tending to prevent the formation
of urinary calculus, or stone in the bladder.
H. n. A medicine that tends to prevent the
formation of urinary calculi.
Antillean (an-ti-le'an), a. Of or pertaining to
the Antilles, a name usually given to all the
islands of the West Indies, the Bahamas ex-
cepted.
antilobium (an-ti-16'bi-um), n. ; pi. antilobia
(-a). [NL., < Gr. avriAdjSurv, < avri, opposite to,
+ }&ji6c, the lobe of the ear: see lobe.] In
anat., the tragus, or that part of the external ear
which is opposite the lobe. See cut under ear.
Antilocapra (an"ti-lo-ka'pra), n. [NL., contr.
for * antitopocapra, < antilope, antelope, + L. ca-
pra, a goat.] A genus of ruminants peculiar
to North America, constituting the family An-
tilocaprida:, and containing only the cabrit,
pronghorn, or so-called American antelope,
Antilocapra americana. See Antilocapridw, The
members of this genus have no larmiers, or metatarsal
glands, as in Cercidce, but have a system of eleven odor-
Pronghorn (Antilocapra americana
iferous sebaceous cutaneous glands. They have small
hoofs, no false hoofs, slender limbs, a comparatively short
and stout neck, erect, pointed ears, large liquid eyes sit-
uated directly beneath the base of the horns, extremely
short tail, ami a harsh, stiff, brittle pelage devoid of felting
quality. See pronghorn.
antilocaprid (an"ti-lo-kap'rid), n. An antelope
of the family Antilocaprida:.
Antilocapridae(an"ti-lo-kap'ri-de),w.^?. [NL.,
< Antilocapra + -idee.] A family of ruminant
quadrupeds framed for the reception of the
genus Antilocapra, containing the so-called
American antelope. It is characterized by forked
hollow horns supported upon a long bony core or osseous
Srocess of the frontal bone, as in the cattle or true hollow-
orned ruminants, yet deciduous, being periodically shed
and renewed like the antlers of deer. These singular
horns are composed of agglutinated hairs hardening into
solid corneous tissue, and when sprouting resemble the
skin-covered knobs upon the head of the giraffe. There
are several remarkable osteological peculiarities of the
skull, among them the lnclosure of the styloid process of
Antilopinae
the temporal bone in a sheath formed by an extension of
the external auditory meatus.
antilcemic (an-ti-le'mik), n. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ /MfiiKoc, pestilential, < loi/idc, pestilence,
plague.] A remedy used in the prevention and
cure of the plague. Sometimes written anti-
loimic.
antilogarithm (an-ti-log'a-rithm), n. [< anti-
+ logarithm.] In math.: (a) The complement
of the logarithm of any sine, tangent, or secant
up to that of 90 degrees. [Rare.] (6) As com-
monly used, the number corresponding to any
logarithm. Thus, according to the common system,
100 is the antilogarithm of 2, because 2 is the logarithm of
100 ; it is denoted thus : log. -'2, log. -*&, which may be read :
"The number to the log. 2," "the number to the log. a."
antilogaritbmic (an-ti-log-a-rith'mik), a.
Pertaining to antilogarithms.— Antllogarithmic
table, one m which, the logarithm of a number being
entered as an argument, the number itself is found in the
body of the table.
antilogous (an-til'o-gus), a. [< Gr. avriloyoc-,
contradictory : see antilogy.] In elect, an epi-
thet applied to that pole of a crystal which is
negative while being electrified by heat, and
afterward, while cooling, is positive. See pyro-
electricity.
antilogy (an-til'o-ji), n. ; pi. antilogies (-jiz). [<
Gr. avrifXoyia, contradiction, < avr'Ckoyoq, contra-
dictory, < avrtXeyeiv, contradict, speak against,
< avri, against, + "k&yuv, speak, say.] Self-
contradiction; contradiction or inconsistency
between different statements by the same per-
son or different parts of the same thing.
Philosophy was thus again reconciled with nature ; con-
sciousness was not a bundle of antilogies ; certainty and
knowledge were not evicted from man. Sir W. Hamilton.
In these antilogies and apologies, however, a difference
might be perceived : and some of the advocates of Henry
appeared less anxious to attack Rome than to defend
their prince. R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., vi.
Antilope (an-til'o-pe), m. [NL. : see antelope.]
1. Agenus of Antilopinas (whichsee). The term
has been used with such latitude in its application to the
whole of the group Antilopinie, and, when restricted, has
been employed in so many different senses, that it has lost
whatever exact meaning it may have possessed originally,
and has become a loose, fluctuating synonym of the sub-
family name Antilopinos. Even in early usage it appears
to have been applied to several different small gazel-like
antelopes. It is now commonly restricted to the sasin or
Indian antelope, Antilope cervicapra. See cut under sasin.
2t (an'ti-lop). [I. c] Obsolete (English) spell-
ing of antelope.
Antilopidae (an-ti-lop'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < An-
tilope + -idw.] A family of ruminants; the
antelopes: sometimes used as a synonym of
Antilopinw. Also written Antelopida;.
Antilopinae (an"ti-lo-pi'ne), n. pi. [NL., < An-
tilope + -inw.] A subfamily of old-world and
chiefly African ruminants, the antelopes, a
group belonging to the family Bovidat. They dif-
fer from cattle in their smaller size, more lithe and grace-
ful form, slenderer legs, which are comparatively longer
in the shank, and longer neck, with slenderer vertebrae,
uplifting the head. The Antilopinai shade directly into
the sheep and goats (Ovinm and Caprince), being separable
from them by no technical character ; but the horns usu-
ally differ from the forms presented by goats and sheep,
though they are so diverse as to be definable by no com-
mon character. AntUopince are specially numerous in
species and individuals in Africa, of which continent they
are the most characteristic animals. Upward of 50 Afri-
can species have been described ; there are many others
in Asia, and a few in Europe. Some 75 species are recog-
nized by naturalists, but probably the number of genuine
species is less than this. Several hundred different names,
generic, specific, and vernacular, have been applied to
these animals; and no authors except mere compilers are
agreed upon the division of the group. The antelopes
present the utmost diversity of stature, form, and general
appearance, ranging from the smallest and most delicate
gazels, steinboks, and springboks to the bulky eland, nyl-
ghau, or hartbeest, as large as a cow, horse, or stag, and
include the singularly misshapen gnu (Connochaites gnu).
The Rocky Mountain goat, llaplocerus montanus, related
to the Alpine chamois, Hupicapra tragus, and the goral, A'e-
morhedus goral, another goat-like antelope, are also placed
in this subfamily. The bubaline or bovine antelopes in-
clude the hartbeest (Alcelaphus caama), blesbok (A. albi-
frons), and bontebok (A. pggargus). Four-horned ante-
lopes belong to the genus Tetraceros. The philantomba
and coquetoon antelopes, the blauwbok, duyker, etc., are
placed in the genus Cephalophus. The steinboks are spe-
cies of Neotragus; the singsing, kobus, leche, bohor, etc.,
are of the genera Cervicapra, Kobus, and their immediate
allies. The gazels are a large group, constituting the genus
GazeUa (or Dorcas) and others ; they include the springbok
(Antidorcas cuchore), and are Indian, Arabian, and Syrian,
as well as African. The sable or equine antelopes constitute
the genus Hippotragus. The addax is Addax nasomacula-
tus. There are several species of Oryx, as O. leucoryx. The
nylghau is Boselaphus tragocamelus. The harnessed ante-
lopes (so called from the stripes on the sides), or the bosch-
boks, are speciea of Tragelaphus, as T. scriptus, T. sylvati-
cus. The koodoo is a large antelope with twisted horns
(Strepsiceros kudu). The eland is Oreas canna. The so-
called saiga antelope is the type of a different family,
Saiguioz (which see) ; the American antelope also belongs
to a different family, Antilocaprulee (which see). See cuts
under addax, eland, gazel, gnu, and Uaptucerus. Also
written Antelopince.
antilopine
antilopine (an - til 'o -pin), o. [< NL. antilo-
pinus: see Antilop'incv.] Of or pertaining to
the genus Antilope, or to the group Antilopinw;
pertaining or related to an antelope, specifically
applied by some writers to a particular group of antelopes
represented by the sasin (Antilope cervicapra), as distin-
guished from other divisions of Antilopiiue (which see).
antiloquistt (an-til'o-kwist), n. [< antiloqtoy1
+ -istT] A contradictor.
antiloqUyH (an-til'o-kwi), n.; pi. antiloquies
(-kwiz). [< LL. antilo'quium, contradiction, < Gr.
avri, against, + L. loqui, speak. Cf. antiloquy2.]
Contradiction.
antiloquy'-'t (an-til'o-kwi), «.; pi. antiloquies
(-kwiz). [< LL. antiloquium, L. anteldquium, the
right of speaking before another, also a proem,
preface, < ante, before, + loqui, speak.] \. A
preface; a proem. Boucher. — 2. A stage-play-
er's cue. Cockeram.
antiluetic (an'ti-lu-et'ik), o. [< anti- + lues,
q. v., + -et-ic] Same as antisyphilitic.
anfcilyssic (an-ti-lis'ik), a. [< (ir. avri, against,
+ luaoa, rabies, + -ic] Tending to prevent,
alleviate, or cure rabies.
antilytic (an-ti-lit'ik), a. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ AvTUidr, < /.woo, verbal adj. of hiieiv, loose.
Cf . paralytic.'] Same as antiparalytic, (6).
(an"ti-ma-kas'ar), n. [< anti
246
antimony
antimacassar (anni-ma-Kas ar; ». \K ami- antimeric (an-ti-mer'ik), a. [< antimere + -ic]
+ macassar, for Macassar oil See oil] An Qr taini to an antjmLere 0r to antimer-
ornamental covering for the backs and arms gtuated & any transverse axis of a body
of chairs, sofas couches, etc to keep them 8vmmetrical with something else in the
from being soiled by oil from the hair ; a tidy. her ^ tf f th game axig See antimere.
anti-machine (an^ti-ma-shen ), a. [< anti-
— Antimonic acid, HSb03 + 2H20, a white powder for-
merly used in medicine.
antimonide (an'ti-mo-nid or -nid), n. [< anti-
mony + -idc] A compound of antimony and
a more positive element or metal. Also called
antimoniuret.
Oftener, however, the trans- antimoniferOUS (an"ti-mo-nif'e-rus), a. [< an-
timony + L. ferre = E. bear1.]' Containing or
supplying antimony: as, antimoniferous ores.
antimbnious (an-ti-mo'ni-us), a. [< antimony
+ -ous.~\ Pertaining to, consisting of, or con-
taining antimony. Antimonous is a variant.
— Antimonious acid, 2HS1>02 + 3H2O, a weak acid, of
which only the soda salt has been obtained in a crystalline
be observed or be conceived to constitute anteroposterior ^2' '""'ix- /„„/*:„= nit'i *> I"/ nntimnnu 4-
svnnnetrv. are essentially antimeric: but this condition, antimonite (an tl-mo-nit), n. [<■ antimony -i-
-ite2.] A native sulphid of antimony; stibmte.
antimoniuret (an-ti-mo-m'u-ret), n. [< anti-
moni{um) + -uret.~\ Same as antimonide.
antimoniureted, antimoniuretted (an-ti-mo-
ni'u-ret-ed), a. [< antimoniuret + -ed2.] Com-
bined with antimony: as, antimoniuretedhydro-
gen.
antimonopolist (an'ti-mo-nop'o-list), n. [<
anti- + monopoly + -ist.] One who is opposed
to monopolies ; one who desires to restrict the
power and influence of great corporations, as
tending to monopoly.
antimonopoly (an'ti-mo-nop'o-li), a. and n.
Opposed to monopolies'; the principle of op-
position to monopoly.
The main purpose of the anti-monopoly movement is to
resist public corruption and corporate aggression.
N. A. Rev., CXLIII. 87.
When these axes are not differentiated in any way, all
antimeres are alike, and are parts arranged around the
long prime axis like the spokes and fellies of a wheel
around the axis of the hub : a disposition preserved with
much accuracy in many of the Radiata, among which, for
example, the arms of a starfish, the tentacles of a sea-
anemone or coral-animalcule, or the rows of ambulacra of
a sea-urchin are antimeres. Oftener, however, the trans-
. verse axes are differentiated, some being shorter, others
longer, giving rise to sides, as right ana left, in the di-
rection of the longer transverse axes, in which case right
and left parts are antimeres. This constitutes bilateral
symmetry. Parts which may be perceived to correspond
at opposite poles of the other (shorter) transverse axes,
constituting dorsabdominal symmetry, are also antimeres ;
but this condition is obscure. Likewise, again, parts along
the primary longitudinal axis, or at its poles, which may
be observed or be conceived to constitute anteroposterior
symmetry, are essentially antimeric ; but this condition,
like dorsabdominal symmetry, is obscure, while the serial
succession of like parts along the prime axis, as the rings
of a worm, crustacean, or insect, and the double rings of
a vertebrate, is so marked that antimeres of this kind are
not called antimeres, but metameres ; such are the ordi-
nary segments, somites, arthromeres, or diarthromeres of
any articulate or vertebrate animal. Antimere is there-
fore practically restricted to such radiating and bilateral
parts as are more or less symmetrical with one another.
See eudipleural.
antimeria (an-ti-me'ri-a), n. [NL., < Gr. avri,
against, opposite, + /itpoc, a part.] In gram.,
a form of enallage in which one part of speech
is substituted for another. F. A. March.
l-macnine (an- ti-ma-snen ;, a. i> arm- antimerism (an-tim'e-rizm), n. [< antimere +
T±T±±±t %lTj:i^i t*Le -'»•] . The antimeric condition.; the state of antimonous
exclusive management of party politics by an
organized body of irresponsible politicians ; in-
dependent. See machine.
antimagistraticalt (an"ti-maj-is-trat'i-kal), a.
Same as antimagistrical.
antimagistricalt (an"ti-ma-jis'tri-kal), a. [<
anti- + L. magister, a ruler: see magistrate.]
Opposed to the office of magistrate. South.
antimaniacal (an"ti-ina-ni'a-kal), a. [< anti-
+ maniacal.] Effective against mania.
With respect to vomits, it may seem almost heretical to
impeach their antimaniacal virtues. Battw, Madness.
Antimarian (an-ti-ma'ri-an), n. Same as An-
tidicomarianite.
antimask (an'ti-mask), n. [< anti- + mask.]
A secondary or lesser mask, of a ludicrous char-
acter, introduced between the acts of a serious
mask by way of lightening it; a ludicrous in-
terlude. Also antic-mask and antimasque.
Let antimasks not be long ; they have been commonly
of fools, aatyrs, baboons, wild men, antiques, beasts, spir-
its, witches, Ethiops, pigmies, turquets, nymphs, rustics,
cupids, statues moving, and the like. As for angels, it
is not comical enough to put them in antimasks.
Bacon, Masques and Triumphs.
On the Scene he thrusts out first an Antimasque of two
bugbears, Novelty and Perturbation.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, xx.
Antimason (an-ti-ma'sn), n. [< anti- + mason,
for freemason, q. v.] One hostile to masonry
or freemasonry ; specifically, a member of the
Antimasonic party.
Antimasonic (an'ti-ma-son'ik), a. [< Antima-
son + -ic] Opposed to freemasonry — Antima-
sonic party, in IT. S. hist., a political party which origi-
nated In New York State about 1827, in the excitement
caused by the supposed murder of William Morgan, of
Batavia, New York, in 1826, by freemasons, to prevent a
threatened public disclosure of the secrets of their order.
The movement spread to some other States, and a national
party was organized, but within about ten years it disap-
peared, most of the Antiniasons becoming Whigs. Its
characteristic tenet was that freemasons ought to be ex-
cluded from public office, because they would necessarily
regard their obligations to the society more than their obli-
gations to the state. Its principles were revived in a so-
called " American party" organized in 1875.
antimasonry (an-ti-ma'sn-ri), n. [< anti- +
masonry, tor freemasonry, q. v.] Opposition to
freemasonry; in particular, the principles and antimonate (an ti-mo-nat), n
policy of the Antimasonic party. See Antima- -ate1.] Same as antimontate
an antimere ; the quality of being antimeric.
See antimere.
antimesmerist (an-ti-mez'me-rist), n. [< anU-
+ mesmerism + 4st.] One who is opposed to
or does not believe in mesmerism. Proc. Soc.
Psy. Res.
antimetabole (^an"ti-me-tab'o-le), n. [L., < Gr.
avri/isTafio?.f/, < avri, against, counter, + /leTa/ioAi/,
mutation: see metabola.] In rhet., a figure in
which the same words or ideas are repeated in
inverse order. The following are examples : " A wit
with dunces, and a dunce with wits," Pope; "Be wisely
worldly, but not worldly wise," Quarles.
antimetathesis (an"ti-me-tath'e-sis), n. [NL.,
< Gr. avn/ieTddcatc, counter-transposition, < avri,
against, counter, + fieradeotc, transposition:
see metathesis.] A rhetorical figure resulting
from a reverted arrangement in the last clause
of a sentence of the two principal words of the
clause preceding; inversion of the members of
an antithesis: as, "A poem is a speaking pic-
ture ; a picture a mute poem," Crabbe.
antimeter (an-tim'e-ter), n. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ fitrpov, a measure.] An optical instrument
for measuring small angles. [Not now used.]
antiminsion (an-ti-min'si-on), n. ; pi. antimin-
sia(-a). [< MGr. avrt/iivaiov : see antimensium.]
Same as antimensium.
antimnemonic (an'ti-ne-mon'ik), a. and n. [<
anti- + mnemonic] I. a. Injurious to the mem-
ory; tending to impair memory.
II. n. Whatever is hurtful to or weakens the
memory. Coleridge.
antimonarchic (an"ti-mo-nar'kik), a. [< anti-
+ monarchic; =F. antim'onarchiquc.] Same as
antimonarchical. Bp. Benson.
antimonarchical (an^ti-mo-nar'ki-kal), a. [<
an t i- + monarchical.] Opposed to monarchy or
kingly government.
antimonarchist (an-ti-mon'ar-kist), n. [< an-
ti- + monarchist.] An opponent of monarchy.
Monday, a terrible raging wind happened, which did
much hurt. Dennis Bond, a great Oliverian and antimon-
archist, died on that day ; and then the devil took bond
for Oliver's appearance. Life of A. Wood. (1848), p. 82.
[< antimony +
sonic.
antimasque, n. See antimask.
antimensium (an-ti-men'si-um), n. ; pi. anti-
mensia (-a). [ML. (MGr. avnjuvaiav), < Gr. avri,
in place of (see anti-), + L. mensa, table, in the
special ML. sense of ' communion-table.'] In
the Gr. Ch., a consecrated cloth on which the
eucharist is consecrated in places where there is
no consecrated altar. It takes the place of the port-
able altar of the Latin Church. The term is sometimes ex-
tended in the Syrian churches to a thin slab of wood con-
secrated for a like purpose. Also written antiminsion.
antimere (an'ti-mer), «. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ fiepor, a part.] Ln biol., a segment or division
of the body in the direction of one of the secon-
antimonial (an-ti-mo'ni-al), a. and n. [< anti-
mony + -al.] I. a. Pertaining to antimony, or
partaking of its qualities; composed of anti-
mony, or containing antimony as a principal
ingredient Antlmonlal silver. See silver.— Anti-
monial Wine, in vied., a solution of tartar emetic in
sherry wine.
II. n. A preparation of antimony; a medi-
cine in which antimony is a principal ingredient.
antimoniate (an-ti-mo'ni-at), «. [< antimony +
-ate1.] A salt of antimonic acid. Also written
antimonate.
antimoniated (an-ti-mo'ni-a-ted), a. Combined
or impregnated with antimony ; mixed or pre
pared with antimony : as, antimoniated tartar.
dary or transverse axes, all of which are at right antimonic (an-ti-mon'ik), o. [< antimony +
angles to the primary or longitudinal axis, -ic] Pertaining to or derived from antimony.
(an'ti-mo-nus), a. [< antimony +
-ous.] Same as antimonious.
antimony (an'ti-mo-ni), n. [< late ME. anti-
mony = OF. antimoiiie, mod. P. antimoine = Sp.
Pg. It. antimonio = Sw. Dan. G. antimonium =
Russ. antimoniya = Pol. antymonium, etc., <
ML. antimonium, antimony, a word of unknown
origin, simulating a Gr. appearance, perhaps a
perversion, through such simulation (antimo-
nium, < *atimonium, < "atimodium, < "athimo-
diuml), of the Ar. name (with art. al- ?) ethnmil,
othmod, uthmud, earlier ithmid, antimony, which
is in turn perhaps an accommodation (through
Hsthimmid f ) of Gr. crifi/ui-, one of the stems of
ariu/ii (ortufii-, an/i/ie-, crififiid-), also ori/u and
OTipi (*o-ri/3(t), > L. stimuli, stibi, and stibium,
antimony, the Gr. name itself being appar. of
foreign or Eastern origin : see stibium. False
etymologies formerly current are : (1) < F. an ti-
moine, < Gr. avri, against, + moine, a monk,
as if 'monk's bane'; (2) < Gr. avri, against, +
fidvos, alone, as if never found alone ; (3) < Gr.
avri, instead of, + L. minium, red lead, "be-
cause women used it instead of red lead " as
an eye-paint.] Chemical symbol, Sb (Latin
stibium) ; atomic weight, 120. A metal of a
white color and bright luster which does not
readily tarnish, having a specific gravity of 6.7,
crystallizing in the rhombohedral system, and
in the mass ordinarily showing a crystalline
structure and highly perfect cleavage, it con-
ducts both heat and electricity with some readiness, but
less perfectly than the true metals, and differs from them
also in being brittle like arsenic. It melts at 430* C. (806°
F.), and volatilizes slowly at a red heat ; when melted In
the air it oxidizes readily, forming antimony trioxid, SbjOj.
Antimony occurs uncombined in natare to a limited ex-
tent, usually in granular or foliated masses, often with a
butryoidal or reniform surface. W any compounds of anti-
mony are found in nature, the most important of them
being the sulphid, Sb233, called gray antimony, antimony-
glance, orstibnite. Dyscrasite is a compound of antimony
and silver. There are also a Dumber ol minerals contain-
ing antimony, sulphur, and lead (like jamesonitt), or anti-
mony, sulphur, and silver (like pyrargyrite or robyatlver),
or antimony, sulphur, and copper (like utrahedrite). The
oxisulphid kermesite or red antimony and the oxidl oar-
vantite and stibiconite (antimony ocher) are also impor-
tant minerals. Antimony has few uses in the arts ; it
enters, however, into a number of very valuable alloys, as
type-metal, pewter, Britannia metal, and Babbitt metal
and is used in medicine. Tartar emetic is the tartrate ol
antimony and potassium. James's powder is a mixture
ol "\i<l of antimony and phosphate of lime.— Antimony
vermilion, a sulphid of antimony suggested but never
used as a pigment.— Argentine flowers of antimony,
the tetroxid of antimony. — Arsenical antimony. See
allemontite.— Black antimony, antimonious sulphid.—
Butter of antimony. See buite, -i.— Ceruse of anti-
mony. See ceruse.— Diaphoretic antimony, a prepa-
ration chiefly consisting of potassium antimoniate, made
by exposing the neutral antimoniate to the action of ear-
bonic-acid gas, or by deflagrating pure antimony with
potassium nitrate. It is used in the manufacture of
enamels, and was formerly administered as a medicine-
Glass of antimony. See glass.— Red antimonyore,
an oxisulphid of antimony. Same as kermuitt. — watt*
antimony, or antimony white, native antimony tru.xid,
sb.Oj.— Yellow antimony, or antimony yellow, a
preparation of the oxids of lead and antimony, .if a deep-
yellow color, used in enamel- and porcelain-painting. It
is of various tints, and the brilliancy of the brighter hues
is not affected by foul air.
antimony-blende
antimony-blende (an'M-mo-m-blend'), n.
Same as kermesite.
antimony-bloom (an'ti-mo-ni-blom"), n. Same
as mien tin ilt.
antimony-glance (an'ti-mo-ni-glans"), n. Same
as stibuilc.
antimoralist (an-ti-mor'al-ist), n. [< anti- +
moralist.] An enemy to or opponent of moral-
ity. Bp. Warburton.
antimycotic (an-ti-mi-kot'ik), a. [< Gr. avri.
247
3. In metaph., according to Kant, an unavoid-
able contradiction into which reason falls when
it applies to the transcendent and absolute the
a priori conceptions of the understanding (cat-
egories : see category, 1), which are valid only
within the limits of possible experience. There
are four antinomies of the pure reason, according to Kant,
relating (1) to the limits of the universe in space and time,
(2) to tlie existence of atoms or the infinite divisibility of
matter, (3) to freedom, and (4) to the cosmological argu-
ment for a God.
against, + pvunr, a fungus, + -ot-ic.) Destruc- Antiochian (an-ti-6'ki-an), a. [< L. Antiochius.
also Antiocheus, < Gr. 'Avridxeior, pertaining to
'Avrioxoc, L. Antiochus, the name of a philoso-
E her and of several Syrian kings, or to 'AvTi6xeia,
i. Antiochia, also Antiochea, the name of sev-
eral cities, particularly Antioch in Syria (now
called Antakia), founded by Seleueus Nicator,
301 B. c, and named after his father Antiochus.
The name 'Avrioxoi; means 'resistant, holding
out agains.t,' < avrexeiv, resist, hold out against, <
five to microscopic vegetable organisms, or pre
venting their development, as carbolic acid,
antinatural (an-ti-nat'fir-al), a. [< anti- +
natural.'} Opposed to nature or to common
sense; non-natural.
This happy and antinatural way of thinking.
Martinus Scriblerus, v.
anti-Nebraska (an'ti-ne-bras'ka), a. In V. S.
Met., opposed to the act of 1854 for the or-
ganization of Kansas and Nebraska as terri- avri, against, + Ix^tv, hold, ~> oxk~hoihing*f° 1.
tories, because of its abrogation of the law Pertaining to Antiochus of Asealon (died about
of 1820 (the Missouri compromise) prohibiting 68 B. a), the founder of a sect of eclectic phi-
losophers who sought to unite the philosophy of
Plato with many of the doctrines of Aristotle
and the Stoics. — 2. Of or pertaining to the city
of Antioch — Antiochian epoch, the name given to
two chronological eras employed in Syria : («) The Ccesa-
rean era of Antioch, commemorating the victory of Phar-
salia, fixed by the Greeks in the autumn of 49 B. c, and
by the Syrians in the autumn of 48 B. c. (b) The mundane
eraof Antioch, September, 5493 B.C. , employed by the Syrian
Christians as the date of the creation of the world.
[<An-
name given to a school
of theology which existed in the fourth and
fifth centuries: so called because propagated
chiefly by the church at Antioch, and also to
distinguish it from Alexandrianism. It aimed at
a middle course between the rigorously literal and the al-
K-.'orical interpretation of the Scriptures.
antiodont (an'ti-o-dont), a. [< Gr. avri, oppo-
site to, + bdoic (bdovT-) = E. tooth.] Having
a kind of lophodont dentition in which the folds
or ridges of the molar crowns are opposite : op-
posed to amazbodont.
slavery in new territories formed in that re-
gion. —Anti-Nebraska men, the members of the coali-
tion i,f Whigs, Democrats, and Freesoilers opposed to the
above-mentioned bill: afterward merged in the Repub-
lican party.
antinephritic (an"ti-nef-rit'ik), a. [< anti- +
nephritic.] In med., counteracting inflamma-
tion of the kidneys.
antinial (an-tin'i-al), a. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ mum, the nape of the neck: see inion.] In «
anat., opposite the occiput: applied to the Antiocniamsm (an-ti-o ki-an-izm), n
ce between the eyebrows. tiochian + -ism.] The nar.
antinode (an'ti-nod), n. [< anti- + node.] A
point of a vibrating string where the amplitude
of vibration is greatest. It is at the middle of a
1""!' gmeut, and half-way between two adja-
cent nodes. See node.
antinomian (an-ti-no'mi-an), a. and n. [< ML.
antinomi, antinomians, (. Gr. as if * avrivoyoc.,
against the law: see antinomy.] I. a. 1. Deny-
ing the obligatoriness of the moral law, as if
emancipated from it by the gospel. — 2. Of or
pertaining to the antinomians.
II. n. In theol., one who maintains that Chris- antiopelmous (an'ti-o-pel mus;, a [< Gr.
tians are freed from the moral law as set avT'?fi ""f* ?g»mst, + t«^o, the sole.] In
forth in the Old Testament by the new dispen- °™»<"-> ha™8 ?n arrangement of the flexor
sation of grace as set forth in the gospel; an tendons ot the toes by which the flexor per-
opponent of legalism m morals. Antinon.ianism
tin three forma : In the early church, as a species
of Gnosticism, In the doctrine that sin is an incident of the
body, and that a regenerate soul cannot sin ; later, in the
Reformation, as a reaction against the doctrine of good
works In the Soman I 'atholic Church, in the antagonistic
doctrine that man is saved by faith alone, regardless of his
obedi .bedience of the moral law as a rule of anti-orgastic (an'ti-6r-gas' tik), a. [< anti-
Ufe : finally, as a phase of extreme Calvinism, in English + or„„,/,> l Tendino- to nllnv e™'rerripnt nr
Puritan theology, In the doctrine that the sins of tin elect T orgastic.] lenaing to allay excitement or
are so transferred to Christ that they become his trans- venereal desire.
to be the transgressions of the actual antipapal (an-ti-pa'pal), a. [< anti- + papal.]
sinner. The chief exponent of the second form of anti- Opposed to the pope or to popery,
nonuamsm was John Agricola (Germany, 1492-1568); the r r r r J
chief exponent of the third, Tobias Crisp, D. D. (England, He charges strictly his son after him to persevere in that
1400-1042). [Often with a capital] antipapal si ■!. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxvii.
antinomianism (an-U-no'mi-an-izm) n. [<«»- antipapistical (an'ti-pa-pis'ti-kal), a. [<«««-
Unomtan + -,,,,,.] The tenets of the antino- + uamstical.] Antipapal. Joriin.
forans supplies the third toe only, while the
flexor haliucis splits into three tendons, pass-
ing to the first, second, and fourth toes.
The synpelmous, the heteropelmous, and the antiopel-
mous arrangements are entirely peculiar to the present
order [Picari<e\. Stand. Nat. Hist, IV. 369.
mians. See antinomian, n.
antinomic (an-ti-nom'ik), a. If. Antinomian.
—2. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of an-
tinomy; containing antinomies; involving a
conflict of laws.
antinomical (an-ti-nom'i-kal), a. Same as an-
tinoiin' ■■.
Kant holds that reason is in itself antinomical.
Caird, Philos. Kant, p. 590.
antinomist (an-tin'o-mist), ». [< antinomy +
■4st.] An antinomian.
at offeoden this way are the libertines and antino-
, win, quite cancel the whole law of God under the
pretence of Christian liberty.
/)';/. Sanderson, Sermons ad Pop. (1674), p. 298.
antinomy (an-tii'o-ini),«.; pl.anf/«omie*(-miz).
[< L. aptinomia, a i-ontradiction between laws,
<, Gr. avrao/iia, an ambiguity in the law, < *avri-
voftoc, against the law (cf. ML. antinomi: see
. against, + vdfioc, law: see
.] 1. The opposition of one law, rule, or
principle to another.
It -i ticed that the Westminster Confession
expr* the freedom of will as well as foreordiua-
tion, and. leaves the solution of the apparent antinomy to
scientilk tin .iff, Christ and Christianity, p. 162.
2. Any law, rule, or principle opposed to an-
other.
Is i| nee willed adultery should be sinful, all his
" will not allow him to will the allowance that
his holiest people might, by his own antinomy or counter-
statute, live unrepr. Milton, Divorce, ii. 3.
Humility, poverty, meanness, and wretchedness are di-
rect antinomies to the lusts of the flesh.
Jer. Taylor, Great Exemplar, i. § 4.
antiparabema (an-ti-par-a-be'ma), ».; pi. anti-
parabemata (-ma-ta). [MGr. *avrnrapajiriiux: see
fliiii- and parabema.] One of two chapels at the
angles of the west front of some Byzantine
churches, found especially in Armenian ex-
amples, and corresponding to the parabemata
of the apsidal end. J. M. Neale.
antiparallel (an-ti-par'a-lel), a. and n. [<
anti- + parallel.] I. a. Running parallel but
in a contrary direction. Hammond.
II. «. In geom., one of two or more lines
which make equal angles with two other lines,
a but in contrary order.
Thus, supposing AB and
AC any two lines, and FC
and FE two other lines
cutting the first so as to
make the angle ABC equal
to the angle AEF, and the
angle ACB equal to the angle ADE ; then FC and FE are
antiparallels with respect to AB and AC ; also these latter
are antiparallels with respect to the two former.
antiparalytic (an*ti-par-a-lit'ik), a. and ». [<
anti- + paralytic] I. a. In med. : (a) Effective
against paralysis. [Rare.] (6) An epithet
applied to the secretion of the submaxillary
gland on one side when the chorda tympani on
the other side has been cut so as to produce a
paralytic secretion on that side. In this sense
also called analytic.
II. n. In med., a remedy for paralysis. [Rare.]
antiparalytical (an'ti-par-a-lit'i-kal), a. Same
as antiparalytic
antipart (an'ti-part), n. [< anti- + part.] The
counterpart. [Rare.]
antipathy
Turn now to the reverse of the medal, and there we shall
find the antipart of this divine truth.
Bp. Warburton, Sermons, ii.
Antipasch (an'ti-pask), n. [< anti- + pasch.]
Low Sunday ; the Sunday after Easter day.
Antipathacea (an"ti-pa-tha'se-a), n. pi. [NL.,
< Antipathes + -acea.] A suborder of Actiniaria,
composed of the families Antipathidai and Ge-
rardiida;, having the polyps connected by a
coenenchyma secreting a solid sclerobase or
horny skeletal axis, and their tentacles simple,
conical, and 6 to 24 in number.
Antipatharia (an'ti-pa-tha'ri-a), n. pi. [NL.,
< Antipathes + -aria.] A synonym of Scleroba-
sica, as an order of sclerobasic corals having the
corallum external and not calcareous.
antipatharian (an/'ti-pa-tha'ri-an), a. Pertain-
ing to or having the characters of the Antipa-
tharia.
Antipathes (an-tip'a-thez), n. [NL., < Gr. avn-
7rad>/c, of opposite feelings or properties: see
antipathy.] A genus of corals, typical of the
family Antipathidm (which see). The species
are known as sea-whips. A. columnaris is an
example.
antipathetic (an"ti-pa-thet'ik), a. [< antipa-
thy, on type of pathetic, q. v.] Having a nat-
ural antipathy, contrariety, or constitutional
aversion: with to.
Hence I think its [Greek speculation's] influence on the
whole was dogmatic, and antipathetic to Skepticism.
J. Owen, Evenings with Skeptics, I. 282.
antipathetical (an"ti-pa-thet'i-kal), a. Op-
posed in nature or disposition : with to.
The soil is . . . antipathetical to all venomous crea-
tures. Howell, Vocal Forest.
antipathic (an-ti-path'ik), a. [< NL. antipathi-
cus: see antipathy and -ic] 1. Relating to an-
tipathy; opposite; unlike; adverse. — 2. Excit-
ing antipathy. [Rare.]
Every one seems to have his antipathic animal.
Kingdey, Life, p. 41.
Antipathidae (an-ti-path'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Antipathes + -icke.] A family of sclerobasic
corals ; the black corals, corresponding to the
old genus Antipathes. They have a branched fibrous
axis and a soft friable coenenchyma, which peels off after
death, leaving the axial ccenosarc looking like a dry stick.
antipathise, v. See antipathize.
antipathist (an-tip'a-thist), n. [< antipathy +
-int.] A person or tiling having an antipathy
to another, or being the direct opposite of an-
other. [Rare.]
Sole positive of night !
Antipathist of light.
Coleridye, Sibylline Leaves, II. 281.
antipathize (an-tip'a-thiz), v. ; pret. and pp.
antipathized, ppr. aiitipathiziv.g. [< antipathy
+ -ize.] I. intrans. To feel antipathy or aver-
sion ; entertain or show a feeling, disposition,
or opinion characterized by opposition or con-
trariety: the opposite of sympathize. [Rare.]
I must say I sympathise with Milverton and antipa-
thise . . . with Lord Lytton.
A. Helps, Casimir Maremma, p. 39.
IT. trans. To affect with antipathy or hostil-
ity of feeling; render antipathetic. [Rare.]
Also spelled antipathise.
antipathoust (an-tip'a-thus), a. [< Gr. avrina-
Oi/c, of opposite feeling (see antipathy), + -ous.]
Having a natural contrariety ; antipathetic.
Still she extends her hand,
As if she saw something antipathous
Unto her virtuous life.
Fletcher {and another), Queen of Corinth, iii. 2.
antipathy (an-tip'a-thi), n.; pi. antipathies
(-thus). [= P. antipathic, < Gr. avrmaQua, < av-
TiKaBijc, of opposite feeling, < avri, against, +
iradoc, feeling, < nadeiv^ suffer, feel.] 1. Natu-
ral aversion ; instinctive contrariety or oppo-
sition in feeling; an aversion felt at the pres-
ence or thought of a particular object; distaste',
disgust; repugnance.
No contraries hold more antipathy
Than I and such a knave. Shak., Lear, ii. 2.
Their natural antipathy of temperament made resent-
ment an easy passage to hatred.
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 4.
A rival is the bitterest enemy, as antipathy is rather be-
tween likes than unlikes.
J. R. Seeley, Nat. Religion, p. 122.
2f. A contrariety in the properties or affections
of matter, as of oil and water. Bacon. — 3. An
object of natural aversion or settled dislike.
Let him be to thee an antipathy,
A thing thy nature sweats at and turns backward.
Bean, ami Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, i. 1.
= Syn. Hntrett, Dislike, Antipathy, Disgust, Aversion, Re-
luctance, Repugnance. Hatred is the deepest and most
antipathy
248
fJ,,lt,'fir,vr,';.Ir'se^excelpt,0'per" antipetalous (an-ti-pet'a-lus), a, [< Gr. ami
ttvtt&fitiSSZ against, + ^m, leaf/mod^petal.] In hot. \
permanent of these feelings
sons. Dislike is the most g<
the connection for its strength ; it is opposei
fondness. Antipathy expresses most of constitutional
feeling and least of volition : the turkey-cock has an antip- which stand opposite to petals
athy to the color red; many people have an intense antipa- antirihlneiqt.ian (nr\"V\ fin iis'
thy to snakes, rats, toads. In figurative use, antipathu is a «,$ .T818? •„ £^ iW
dislike that seems constitutional toward persons, things, l\$!n)> "; LA <*»«- + phlogis-
conduct, etc. ; hence it involves a dislike for which some-
times no good reason can be given. Antipathy is opposed
primarily to sympathy, but often to mere liking. Disgust
is the loathing, first of physical taste, then of esthetic
taste, then of spiritual taste or moral feeling. Aversion is
a fixed disposition to avoid something which displeases,
disturbs, or annoys : as, quiet people have an aversion to
noise. It is a dislike, settled and generally strong. Re-
luctance and repugnance by derivation imply a natural
struggle, as of hesitation or recoil ; with reluctance it is
simply the will holding back in dislike of some proposed
act, while with repugnance it is a greater resistance or
one accompanied with greater feeling, and generally in
regard to an act, course, idea, etc., rarely to persons or
things. See animosity.
a term descriptive of stamens
tihn.] An opponent of theold
chemical theory as to the ex-
istence of a substance called
phlogiston.
antiphlogistic (an"ti-fl6-jis'-
Section of Antipet
antipode
antiphonic (an-ti-fon'ik), a. [< Gr. *avTKjnMmoc
(found only in adv. avTi^ommuc), < avr'ufiuvoc : see
antiphon.] Pertaining to or marked by an-
tiphony.
antiphonical (an-ti-fon'i-kal), a. Same as an-
tiphonic.
antiphonon ( an-tif 'o-non), n.; pi. antiphona
(-nil). [Gr. : see antiphon.] Same as antiphon.
In the Basilian and Chrysostomic Liturgies, the Introit
is divided into three antiphona.
J. it. Scale, Eastern Church, i. 364.
While with perfidious hatred they pursued
The sojourners of Goshen. Milton, P. L., i. 308.
The hint malevolent, the look oblique,
The obvious satire, or implied dislike.
Hannah More, Sensibility.
Sir Lancelot leant, in half disgust
At love, life, all things, on the window ledge.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
Cowper speaks of some one having "much the same
aversion to a Papist that some people have to a cat,—
rather an antipathy than a reasonable dislike."
F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 99.
Reluctance against God and his just yoke,
Laid on our necks. Milton, P. L., x. 1045.
It is no argument against death that life in full energy
has a repugnance to it. Maudsley, Body and Will, p. 323.
antipatriarch (an-ti-pa'tri-ark), n. [< anti- +
l>atriarch.] Eccles., one who claims the office
and exercises the functions of patriarch in op-
position to the canonical occupant of the see.
The Patriarch resides at Damascus, the Latin Antipatri-
arch at Aleppo. J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 125.
antipatriotic (an'ti-pa-tri- or -pat-ri-ot'ik), a.
[< anti- + patriotic] Antagonistic to patriots
or patriotism, or to one's country.
These antipatriotic prejudices are the abortions of folly
impregnated by faction.
Johnson, Taxation no Tyranny, p. 157.
antipeduncular (an//ti-pe-dung'ku-lar), a. [<
anti- + peduncular.] In hot., opposite to or
away from a peduncle.
The antipeduncular pole of the ovary. T. Gill.
antipeptone (an-ti-pep'ton), n. [< anti- + pep-
tone.] One of the products of the digestion of
proteids by the paricreatic fluid; one of the
peptones into which an albuminoid body is re
solved by the action of pepsin or tripsin.
tik), a. and n. [< anti- -i- phlo- aioUS Flower "t'lli antiphony (an-tif '6-ni), «.;pl. antiphoniesi-niz).
gistic] I a. 1. In chem., op- sB.^sT*, *%%«'- '
posed to the theory Of phlosis- als' inserted upon the
ton (which see): as, the anti- throatof thecalyx-
phlogistic system.— 2. In med., counteracting
inflammation or a feverish state of the system :
as, antiphlogistic remedies or treatment Anti-
phlogistic theory, a theory of combustion first ad-
vanced by Lavoisier, who held that in combustion in-
stead of phlogiston escaping, according to the theory of
Stahl, there was a combination with oxygen The anti-
phlogistic theory of combustion, modified and enlarged, is
the one now universally accepted.
II. ». Any medicine or application which
tends to check or allay inflammation.
antiphon, antiphone (an'ti-fon or -fon), n.
[The earlier E. forms produced mod. anthem,
q. v.; < ML. antiphona (fem. sing.), < Gr. avri-
<po>va (neut. pi.), usually avr'upavov (sing.), an-
them, prop, neut. of avrlipuvoc, sounding in an-
swer, < tori, in return, + <j,avn, voice: see pho-
netic, and ai.antlwm.] 1. A psalm, hymn, or
prayer sung responsively or by alternation of
two choirs, as in the English cathedral service.
— 2. In the liturgy or mass of both the East-
ern and Western churches, as well as in the
day-hours and other offices, a series of verses
from the Psalms or other parts of Scripture,
either in their original sequence or combined
from various passages, sung as a prelude or
conclusion to some part of the service, it is
sometimes especially limited to the verse sung before or
after the psalms of the office, the tones of which are deter-
mined by the musical mode, according to the Gregorian
/■lio ti + ,,i' llw,i,i i>.. .......* ;.- . ... t :. l. yn~- _i * i ■■ %
[An extended form of antiphon, < Gr. as if *avri-
ciuvia. Cf. symphony.] 1 . Alternate or respon-
sive singing, in which a choir is divided into
two, each part singing alternate verses of the
psalm or anthem: opposed to homophony, 2.
In responsorial singing, on the contrary, one singer alter-
nates with the whole choir, as in the chanting of respon-
sories. See responsory.
2. A psalm or an anthem so chanted.
These are the pretty responsories, these are the dear an-
tiphonies that so bewitched of late our prelates and their
chaplains with the goodly echo they made.
Milton, Areopagitica.
3. A composition of several verses taken from
different psalms and set to music.
antiphotogenic (an"ti-f6-to-jen'ik), a. [< anti-
+ photogenic] Preventing the chemical action
of light, as in photography; rendering light
non-actinic by excluding the chemical rays.
I do not fix the telescope to the objective, but merely
unite the two by means of an antiphitogentc tube of red
cloth. Sci. Amer. Supp., XXIII. 9159.
antiphrasis (an-tif 'ra-sis), n. [L., < Gr. avrtypa-
rsic, < avTifo&Zeiv, express by antithesis or nega-
tion, < avri, against, + fpa&iv, speak, > tyiaatc,
way of speaking, > E. phrase.] In rhet, the
use of a word in a sense opposite to its proper
meaning, or when its opposite should have
been used; irony, used either in sarcasm or in
humor.
You now find no cause to repent that you never dipt
your hands in the bloody high courts of justice, so called
only by antiphrasis. South
antiperiodic (an"ti-pe-ri-od'ik), a. and n. [< antiphona! (an-tif' o-nal), a. and n. [< anti
chant, of their respective antiphons. (See chant and mode.) antiphrastic (an-ti-fras'tik), a. r< Gr. *avn-
mS°»«rU0Sl?trSM(Sf £%%& *»*«* <■* &■ £*-"*«. < ^^% -
longer chants. press by antithesis : see antiphrasis.] Of or
3. A scriptural passage or original composition pertaining to antiphrasis.
sung as an independent part of the service, and antiphrastical (an-ti-fras'ti-kal), a. Same as
set to more elaborate music ; an anthem. — 4. antiphrastic
An echo or a response. [Rare.] antiphrastically (an-ti-fras'ti-kal-i), adv. In
the_ manner of antiphrasis ; by antiphrasis.
antiphthisic (an-ti-tiz'ik), a. and n. [< anti-
+ phthisic] I. a. Tending to check phthisis
or consumption.
II. n. A medicine intended to check phthisis.
N. E. D.
The great synod . . . that is to meet at Hamborough
to me sounds like an antiphone to the other malign con-
junction at Colen. Sir H. Wotton, Reliquiffi, p. 376.
To double an antiphon. See double.
antiphonai n. Plural of antiphonon.
anti- + periodic] t. a. In med., curative of Pho.>1 + "«'•] I. «• Pertaining to or marked by antiphysic1, antiphysical1 (an-ti-fiz'ik, -i-kal),
diseases exhibiting periodicity, especially of '
intermittent fever.
II. n. In med., a remedy for periodic diseases,
especially for intermittent fever,
antiperistalsis (an"ti-per-i-stal'sis), n. ' [NL.,
< anti- + peristalsis.] Inverted peristaltic ac-
tion of the intestines by which their contents antiphonally (an-tif 'o-nal-i), adv.
are carried upward. tiphonal manner ; responsively.
antiperistaltic (an"ti-per-i-stal'tik), a. [< an- antiphonar (an-tif 'o-nar), n. Same as an
ti-+ peristaltic] In med.: (a) Opposed to or na*?;
checking peristaltic motion, (b) Pertaining to antiphonary (an - tif ' o - na - ri), n. and a.
antiphony or responsive singing; antiphonary.
He [Calvin] thought . . . that the practice of antiphonal
chanting was superstitious.
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, III. 164.
II, n. A book of antiphons or anthems ; an
antiphonary.
In an an-
or exhibiting antiperistalsis,
antiperistasis (an"ti-pe-ris'ta-sis), n. [NL.,
< Gr. avTcnepiaraaic, a surrounding so as to com-
press, a reciprocal replacement, < avrmtpdaTa-
ctiai, surround, compass, < avri, against, + mpd-
OTaoBat, mpioTijvai, stand around (> ■Kcpiaraaic, a
standing around), < irepi, around, + 'iaraaSm, arfi-
vai, stand.] 1. Antagonism of natural qualities,
as of light and darkness, heat and cold ; specifi-
cally, opposition of contrary qualities by which
one or both are intensified, or the intensifica-
tion SO produced. Thus, sensible heat is excited in
quicklime by immersing it in cold water, and cold applied
to the human body may, by reaction, increase its heat.
All that I fear is Cynthia's presence, which, with the
cold of her chastity, casteth such an antiperistasis about
the place, that no heat of thine will tarry with the patient.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
2. In rhet., a figure consisting in granting what
an opponent states as fact, but denying his in-
ference therefrom.
antiperistatic (an"ti-per-i-stat'ik), a. [< anti-
peristasis; formed after Gr. TreptaTarindg, peri-
static] Pertaining to antiperistasis.
antipestilential (an " ti -pes - ti - len ' shal), a.
[< anti- + pestilential.] Efficacious against the
plague or other epidemic, or against infection.
Antipestilential unguents to anoint the nostrils with.
Harvey, The Plague.
ML. antiphonarium, < antiphona : see antiphon.]
I. n.; pi. antiphonaries (-riz). A book of an-
tiphons. As originally compiled by Pope Gregory the
Great, it contained whatever was sung antiphonally in the
mass and offices of the Latin Church. The liturgical an-
tiphons, however, that is, those proper to the mass, have
long been published in a separate book called the gradual.
The responsories of the office were also anciently published
by themselves in the responsorial, but now, along with the
antiphons proper, that is, those associated with the psalms
of the office, make up the present antiphonary.
II. a. Antiphonal.
Great attention seems to have been paid to the antipho-
nary songs. A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit., I. 21.
antiphone, n. See antiphon.
antiphonert (an-tif 'o-ner),n. [<ME. antiphonere
(also anfenare, amfenare), < ML. antiphonarium :
see antiphonary.] A book of anthems or anti-
phons ; an antiphonary.
He Alma Redemptoris herde synge,
As children lerned her antiphonere.
Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, 1. 67.
antiphonetic (an"ti-fo-net'ik), a. [< Gr. as if
"avTupavT/TiKdc, < avriipuveiv, correspond in sound.
a. [< Gr. avri, against, + Qvotc, nature (adj.
(jivo-Mdg).] Contrary to nature ; unnatural.
antiphysic2, antiphysical2 (an-ti-fiz'ik, -i-kal),
a. [< Gr. avri, against, + <j>vaa, breath, wind in
the stomach.] In med., relieving flatulence;
carminative.
antiplastic (an-ti-plas'tik), a. [< Gr. avri,
against, + ir/.aoTiiidc, < 7rAao-rdc, verbal adj. of
TTAdcoew, mold, form.] 1. Diminishing plasti-
city.—2. In med., unfavorable to healing; pre-
venting or checking the process of granulation.
— 3. Impoverishing the blood.
antipodt, n. An obsolete form of antipode.
antipodal (an-tip'o-dal), a. [< antipode + -al.]
1 . Pertaining or 'relating to the antipodes ;
situated on or belonging to opposite sides of
the globe.
The mingling of antipodal races.
G. P. Lathrop, Spanish Vistas, p. 104.
Hence — 2. At the opposite end or extreme;
diametrically opposite.
A place so antipodal to New England ways and ideas as
was Vicksburg in that day. The Century, XXIII. 163.
A horseman clatters over the loose planks of the bridge,
while his antipodal shadow glides silently over the mir-
rored bridge below. Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 19.
Also antipodic, antipodical.
Antipodal cells, in hot., the two cells which are formed
by the nuclei at the base of the embryonal sac and op-
posite to the nuclei which, after fertilization, become the
oospore.— Antipodal heresy, the heresy of the antipo-
discs. See antipodist.
The positive assertion, with indignant comment, that
Virgil [Bishop of Salzburg] was deposed for antipodal
heresy. Prof. De Morgan, X. and Q., 6th ser., XII. 53.
<dvr(0(jTOc,correspondingoransweringinsound: antipode (an'ti-pod), n. ; pi. antipodes (-podz),
see antiphon, anti-, and phonetic] Correspond- usually as Latin antipodes (an-tip'6-dez). [For-
ing in sound; homophonous: applied to words merly also aw Snorf, va.ve\j antipos ; i L. antipodes,
which rime. pi" see antipodes.] 1. One of the antipodes,
Moore and Tom Campbell themselves admit " spinach " or those who dwell on opposite sides of the
Is perfectly antiplumetic to "Greenwich." globe. — 2. One who or that which is in opposi-
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 111. tion to or over against another.
antipode
249
In tale or history your beggar is ever the just antipode antiptOSis (an-tip-to'sis), ft. [L., < 6r. avri-
agaiust, + TtTuatr, falling, case,
In gram., the use of one ease
to your king.
Lamb, Decay of Beggars
TtToiGic, < avTi.
< JTHTTttl>, fall.]
for another.
antiputrefactive (an"ti-pu-tre-fak'tiv), a. [<
anti- + putrefactive.] Counteracting or pre-
venting putrefaction : antiseptic,
(in ME. as antiputrescent (an"ti-pu-tres'ent), a. [< anti-
+ putrescent.] Same as antiputrefactive.
antipyic (an-ti-pl'ik), a. [< Gr. ami, against,
+ irvov, pus, + -ic] Preventing or restraining
suppuration.
[<Gr.
i mi, against, + Ttvperoq, fever : see pyretic.'] I.
a. In med., serving as a preventive of or rem-
edy for pyrexia or fever ; depressing an abnor-
mally high temperature: as, the new antipy-
retic alkaloid.
II. n. A remedy for fever ; an antifebrile.
[As
commercial
name" of dimethyloxy-quinizin, CuH^NgO, a
complex body belonging to the aromatic series.
It crystallizes in brilliant scales, which dissolve readily in
water. It is a valuable antipyretic.
antiquaria, «. Plural of antiquarium.
antiquarian (an-ti-kwa'ri-an), a. and n. [< L.
iiiitiiiuariits (see antiquary) + -an.] 'I. a. 1.
Pertaining to antiquaries or to antiquarianism ;
connected with the study of antiquities, particu-
larly of such as are comparatively modern, and
of such as have interest rather as curiosities
than for their inherent or archaeological impor-
tance: as, an antiquarian museum.
The question whether Greece did or did not borrow from
this or that barbarian people some rude germs of art which
in Greece alone were taught to grow into flowers and fruit
has little more than an antiquarian interest.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 259.
2. An epithet applied to a size of drawing-
paper, 53 X 31 or 52 X 29 inches.
II. n. Same as antiquary, 1 and 2.
antiquarianism (an-ti-kwa'ri-an-izm), n. [<
antiquarian + -ism.] 1. The character or
tastes of an antiquary.
I have the seeds of antiquarianism in me.
Bp. Hurd, Letter to Warburton.
2. Antiquarian research. It includes the study of
the past through relics of all kinds, but denotes especially
the study of times which are neither very ancient nor of
great general interest, and the collection of bric-a-brac
and mere curiosities. It implies taste for old things
merely because they are old, independently of any artis-
tic or historic value that they may possess. = Syn. Archce-
"imp!, Antiquarianism. See archaeology.
pi. anti-
Balance-loving Nature
Made all things in pairs,
To every foot its antipode.
Emerson, Merlin, ii.
antipodean (an-tip-o-de'an), a. Pertaining to
the antipodes; antipodal.
antipodes (an-tip'o-dez), n. pi. [L ,
h. ), < Gr. am'mode c, pi. of ammovc, with feet op-
posite, < ami, opposite, + voir, pi. 7761kg, = E.
foot.] 1. Persons living at diametrically op-
posite points of the globe, so that their feet are SUI nation
directed toward each other; persons who live antipyretic (an"ti-pi-ret'ik), a. and «
on the side of the globe opposite to others.
foor Antipode* are a good rascally sort of topsie tarry
Fellows — If Ihad a Bumper I'd stand upon my Head ami
drink a Health to 'em. Congreve, Way of the World, iv. 10.
2. Two places on the surface of the globe dia-
metrically opposite to each other; the country &J1^t^£ kntoSl^l»n-ti-rf'rin>
or region on the opposite side of the globe.- a)U*y ,(,t)r) + $Ja _ille\] The co
3. Figuratively, things opposed to each other :
as a singular, anything diametrically adverse
or opposed to another thing belonging to the
same general order ; a contrary. In the latter
sense sometimes used in the singular form an-
tipiiile (whieh see).
Can there be a greater contrariety unto Christ's judg-
ment, a more perfect antipode* to all that hath hitherto
been gospel! Hammond, Sermons.
Mi mis. ihe antipodes of each other in temper and endow-
ment, alike feel the force of his [Dante's) attraction.
I.<:>irll, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 39.
antipodic (an-ti-pod'ik), a. Same as antipodal.
lluskin.
antipodical (an-ti-pod'i-ka.1), a. [< antipode +
-ii-al.] Same as antipodal.
Nor are the inhabitants of the Antipodical Paradise
. urthy of our admiration.
Blackwood's Mag., XXII. 602.
antipodism (an-tip'o-dizm), ft. [< antipode +
-ism.] The state of being antipodal,
antipodist (an-tip'o-dist), n. [< antipode +
4»t!] A believer in the antipodes, at the time
when such belief was heresy, on account of the
orthodox supposition that the whole surface of
the earth was a flat expanse.
Borne have maintained that the antipodist [Virgil, bishop
of Salxburg] was a different person from the canonized
biahop. /V./. Dt Morgan, N.andll.,(ithser.,XII.53.
antipoint (an'ti-point), n. [< anti- + point.]
One of a pair of foci, real or imaginary, to a
plane curve, so related to another pair that if
'<
t
a quadrilateral be drawn having the two foci of antiquarium (an - ti - kwa ' ri - um)
each pair at opposite angles, the opposite sides quaria(-$). [NL.,neut. of L. antiquarius: see
will meet at the circular points at infinity, and antiquary. Cf. aquarium.] A repository of an-
oonsequently be tangent to the curve. tiquities. N. E. D.
antipoison (an'ti-poi-zn), «. [< anti- + poison.'] antiquary (an'ti-kwa-ri), a. and n. [< L. anti-
An antidote for a poison; a counter-poison: quarius, pertaining to antiquity, an antiquary,
as, "poisons afford antipoisons," Sir T. Browne, ML. also a copier of old books, < antiquus,
Christ. Mm-., xxviii. 1. antique, ancient: see antique and -ary.] I. a.
Pertaining to antiquity ; ancient ; antiquarian.
Instructed by the antiquary times,
lie must, he is, he cannot but be wise.
Shak., T. and C, ii. 3.
II. «. ; pi. antiquaries (-riz). 1. One versed
in the knowledge of ancient things ; a student
or collector of antiquities: sometimes used in
the sense of archaeologist. See antiquarianism.
With sharpen'd sight pale antiquaries pore,
Th' inscription value, but the rust adore.
Pope, Ep. to Addison, 1. 35.
The simple antiauary is not a historian, but it is always
a gain when the historian is an antiquary.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 208.
2. A dealer in old books, coins, objects of art,
and similar articles. In this and the preceding
sense also antiquarian. — 3f. An official custo-
dian of antiquities. This title was bestowed by Henry
VIII. upon Leland, his chaplain and librarian, 1533.
antiquate (an'ti-kwat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. an-
tiquated, ppr. antiquating. [< L. antiquatus, pp.
of antiquare, restore to its ancient condition, in
LL. make old, < antiquus, ancient : see antique.]
1.
antipole (an'ti-pol), m. [< anti- + pole*.] The
opposite pole ; anything diametrically opposed
to another.
That antipole of all enthusiasm, called " a man of the
world." George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xl.
antipope (an'ti-pop), n. [< anti- + pope.] One
who usurps or is elected to the papal office In
opposition to a pope held to be canonically
Chosen. 1 here have been about thirty autipop.
il irhomwu Felix V. (Duke Amadeus VIII. of Savoy),
elected by tile Council of Basle in 1439.
antiport, n. See anteport.
antiprimer (an-ti-pri'nier), n. [< anti- + pri-
mt ■)■!.] An apparatus designed to prevent the
priming or foaming of steam in a boiler, that is,
the escape of sprav or water with the steam.
antiprism (an'ti-prizm),ft. [< anti- + prism.]
An auxiliary prism; part of a compound prism
placed with its refractive edge in a reversed po-
sition. A prism "f carbon dlanlphld is sometimes used
in spectrum analysis, consisting of a glass core with sides
made of two antlpriama.
antiprostate (an-ti-pros'tat), n. [< anti- +
prostate, ft.] One of the two small glands
(Cowper's glands) situated before the prostate
gland in man and many other mammals. See
prostate.
antiprostatic (an'ti-pros-tat'ik), a. [< anti-
prostate + -ic] Of or pertaining to the anti-
prostates.
antipruritic (an*ti-pro-rit'ik), a. [< anti- +
pruritic. ] Tending to relieve itching.
antipsoric (an-tip-sor'ik), a. and n. [< Gr.
ami, against, + fu/jtKor, pertaining to the itch,
< iphna, the itch.] I. a. Efficacious in curing
the itch.
H. n. A remedy for the itch.
antiquity
2. Advanced in years ; rendered incapable by
age; superannuated.
Old Janet, for so he understood his antiquated atten-
dant was denominated. Scott, Waverley, II. 1.
= Syn. Ancient, Old, Antique, etc. See ancient^.
antiquatedness (an'ti-kwa-ted-nes), n. [< an-
tiquated + -ness.] The state or quality of be-
ing antiquated, obsolete, or old-fashioned.
antiquatenesst (an'ti-kwat-nes), n. [< anti-
quate + -ness.] The state or quality of being
antiquated or obsolete.
antiquation (an-ti-kwa'shon), n. [< L. antiqua-
tio(n-), < antiquare : see antiquate, v.] 1. The
act of antiquating, or the state of being anti-
quated.
Which must no change nor antiquation know.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, xv. 164.
2. In Roman law, repeal, as of a law ; abroga-
tion.
antique (an-tek'), a. and «. [Early mod. E. an-
tike, antyke, anticke, antick, later antique, with
accent on the first syllable ; in the 17th century
the forms were gradually discriminated, antick,
antic being restricted to the sense of ' fantas-
tic,' etc. (see antic), while antique, with accent
shifted in immediate dependence on the F., was
restricted to the lit. sense ; < F. an lique, ancient,
old, < L. antiquus, anticus, former, earlier, an-
cient, old, < ante, before: see ante- and antic]
1. a. 1. Having existed in ancient times ; be-
longing to or having come down from antiquity ;
ancient: often specifically referring to Greece
and Rome : as, an antique statue.
The seals . . . which we know to be antique. Dryden.
My copper-lamps, at any rate,
For being true antique, I bought.
Prior, Alma, iii.
2. Belonging to former times, as contrasted
with modern ; having the form and character-
istics of an earlier day ; of old fashion : as, an
antique robe.
O good old man ; how well in thee appears
The constant service of the antique world,
When service sweat for duty, not for meed !
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 3.
AH the antique fashions of the street were dear to him ;
even such as were characterized by a rudeness that would
naturally have annoyed his fastidious senses.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xi.
3+. Fantastic; fanciful; odd; wild; antic. See
antic, 4.
What fashion'd hats, or ruffs, or suits next year
Our giddy-headed antique youth will wear. Donne.
4. In bookbinding, embossed without gold. —
Antique crown, in her., a bearing representing a simple
crown composed of a circular band with rays simply
pointed and of indefinite number. It
is always or, that is, of gold. Also
called Eastern orown.— Antique
type. See II., 3.=Syn. Ancient, Old,
Antique, etc. See ancient.
II. «. 1. The style or man-
ner of ancient times, specifi-
cally of Greek and Roman an-
tiquity: used especially of art.
In this sense used only, in the singular, and preceded by
the definite article : as, fond of the antique; copied from
the antique.
2. Any relic of antiquity ; specifically, an ex-
ample of Greek or Roman art, especially in
sculpture.
To collect books and antiques, to found professorships,
to patronize men of learning, became almost universal
fashions among the great. Macaulay, Machiavelli.
3. The name given by American type-founders
to a style of type of thick and bold face, of the
regular Roman model, in which all lines are of
equal or nearly equal thickness : called Egyp-
tian by British type-founders. The type used for
title-words in this dictionary is condensed antique.
antiqued (an-tekf), a. In bookbinding, finished
in antique style.
antiquely (an-tek'li), adv. In an antique man-
ner.
antiqueness (an-tek'nes), n. The quality of
being antique, or of appearing to be of ancient
origin and workmanship.
Antique Crown.
(From Berry's "Diet.
of Heraldry." )
antiquus) + -ist.] 1. An anti-
' theoretic antiquists," Pinkerton.
A collector of antiques.
To make old or obsolete ; make old and useless antiquist (an-te'kist or an'ti-kwist), ». [< an
tique (or L.
quary: as,
[Rare.] — 2.
antiquitarian (an-tik-wi-ta'ri-an), «. [< an-
tiquity + -arian.] An admirer of antiquity;
an antiquary. [Rare.]
I shall distinguish such as I esteem to be the hinderers
of reformation into three sorts: — 1, Antiquitarians (for
so I had rather call them than antiquaries, whose labours
are useful and laudable) ; 2, Libertines ; 3, Politicians.
Milton, Reformation, i.
antiquity (an-tik'wi-ti), «.; pi. antiquities (-tiz).
[< ME. antiquytec, antiquite, < OF. antiquite, an-
tiquiteit, mod. F. antiquite' = Pr. antiquitat =
by substituting something newer and better,
The growth of Christianity . . . might reasonably in-
troduce new laws and antiquate or abrogate some old
ones. Sir M. Hale, Hist. Common Law of Eng.
Huge charts which subsequent discoveries have anti-
quated. Lamb, Elia, p. 9.
antiquate (an'ti-kwat), a. Same as antiquated,
p. a.
antiquated (an'ti-kwa-ted), p. a. 1. Grown
old; obsolete or obsolescent; ill adapted to
present use; old-fashioned: said of things : as,
an antiquated law.
Is it possible that the present age can be pleased with
that antiquated dialect 1 Goldsmith, Vicar, xviii.
antiquity
Sp. antigiiedad = Pg. an tiguidade = It. antichitd,
<L. antiquita(t-)s,< antiquus : see antique.] 1.
The quality of beiug ancient; ancientness;
great age: as, a family of great antiquity.
This ring is valuable for its antiquity. Johnson.
Is not your voice broken? your wind short? . . . and
every part about you blasted with antiquity ?
S/ta*.,2Hen. IV.,i. 2.
2. Ancient times; former ages; times long
since past : as, Demosthenes was the most elo-
quent orator of antiquity.
Nor even so remotely among the mossy centuries did it
pause, but strayed onward into that gray antiquity of
which there is no token left save its cavernous tombs, etc.
Hawthorne, Marble Faun.
3. The ancients collectively; the people of an-
cient times.
He lives with antiquity and posterity ; with antiquity,
in the sweet communion of studious retirement ; and with
posterity, in the generous aspirings after future renown.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 29.
That such pillars were raised by Seth all antiquity has
avowed. Sir W. Raleigh.
4. An old person. [Humorous.]
You are a shrewd antiquity, neighbour Clench.
B. Jonson.
5. That which is ancient, or belongs to old or
ancient times ; something left by or peculiar
to the ancients : generally in the plural : as,
Greek or Egyptian antiquities.
The lectures will have for a common object the history
and antiquities of the country. Everett, Orations, II. 111.
antirabic (an-ti-rab'ik), a. [< anti- + rabies.']
Pertaining to the prevention of rabies or hy-
drophobia.
The Russian antirabic inoculation institution [in Odessa].
Science, IX. 186.
antiracer (an-ti-ra'ser), n. [< anti- + race1 +
-er1.] A device for preventing the racing of
the screw of a marine propeller when the vessel
pitches so as to throw it out of the water.
antirachitic (an'ti-ra-kit'ik), a. [< anti- +
rachitic] Tending to cure rachitis or rickets.
antiremonstrant (an"ti-re-mon'strant), ft. [<
anti- + remonstrant.] One opposed to remon-
strance or to those who remonstrate. Specifi-
cally (with a capital), one of that party in the Dutch Cal-
vinistic Church which opposed the Remonstrants or Ar-
minians. They are also called Counter-remonstrants. See
remonstrant.
antirent (an-ti-renf), a. [< anti- + rent.] Op-
posed to the payment of rent; opposed, on
theoretical grounds, to the exaction of rent
for land, etc. : as, antirent doctrines Antirent
party, a social and political organization which resisted
(1839 to about 1849) the collection of rent on certain great
manorial estates in the State of New York.
antirenter (an-ti-ren'ter), n. [< antirent + -er1.]
A person opposed to the payment of rent ; spe-
cifically, a member of the Antirent party.
Antirrhinum (an-ti-ri'num), ft. [NL., < Gr.
ami, corresponding to, like, + pic, piv, nose.]
Agenusof herbs, natural order Scrophulariacem,
natives of the warmer parts of the old world and
North America. The flowers of most of the species
bear a resemblance to an animal's snout; hence the name.
The snapdragon, A. majus, is a familiar garden-plant,
with showy flowers, from the Mediterranean. The Mexi-
can A. maurandioides is also frequently cultivated.
antisabbatarian (an"ti-sab-a-ta'ri-an), n. [<
anti- + Sabbatarian.] One who denies the per-
petual obligation of the sabbath law, maintain-
ing that it was part of the ceremonial, not of the
moral law, and was abolished by Christ ; hence,
one who opposes strictness in the observance
of the sabbath: the opposite of Sabbatarian.
See Sabbatarian, sabbath.
antiscian (an-tish'ian), ft, [< L. antiscii, < Gr.
amiaraoi, pi. of amiauoc, with opposite shadows,
< ami, opposite, + ama, shadow. Cf. amphis-
cian.] A person whose shadow at noon is cast
in a direction contrary to that of an inhabitant
of the other side of the equator living upon the
same meridian. See antecians.
antiscii (an-tish'i-i), n. pi. [L. : see antiscian.]
Antiscians.
antiscolic (an-ti-skol'ik), a. [< Gr. avri, against,
+ BKu'Ar/i, a worm : see Scolex.] Anthelmintic.
Syd. Soc. Lex.
antiscorbutic (an"ti-sk6r-bu'tik), a. and n. [<
anti- + scorbutic.] I. a. In med., counteracting
scurvy.
II. «. A remedy for scurvy, as lemon-juice,
ripe fruits, etc.
antiscorbutical (an'ti-skdr-bu'ti-kal), a. Same
as antiscorbutic.
antiscriptural (an-ti-skrip'tur-al), a. [< anti-
+ scripture + -al.] Antagonistic to the prin-
ciples or doctrines of Scripture, or to the ac-
ceptance of the Scriptures as inspired.
250
antiscripturism (an-ti-skrip'tur-izm), it. [<
anti- + scripture + -ism.] Opposition to the
Scriptures. [Rare.]
antiscripturist (an-ti-skrip'tur-ist), n. [< anti-
+ scripture + -ist.] One who denies the truth
of Scripture ; one who does not accept revela-
tion: as, "atheists and anUsoripturists," Boyle,
Style of Holy Scriptures, p. 4. [Rare.]
Anti-Semite (an'ti-sem'it), n. One who seeks
by political or other means to lessen the com-
mercial, political, orsocial influence of the Jews.
The name is given especially to those who have partici-
pated in the agitation against the Jews in Germany, Rus-
sia, and Austria which began about 1878.
Anti-Semitic (an"ti-se-mit'ik), a. Of or per-
taining to the Anti-Semites.
Anti-Semitism (an'ti-sem'it-izm), n. The agi-
tation conducted by the Anti-Semites or its
motives; antagonism to the Jews.
antisepalous (an-ti-sep'a-lus), a. [< anti- +
Antisepalous Flower of Alchemilta -vulgaris.
a, stamens, alternating with the petals (£) and opposite
to the sepals \c).
sepal + -ous.] In hot., standing opposite to
sepals : applied to stamens.
antisepsis (an-ti-sep'sis), ft. [NL., < Gr. ami,
against, + of/i/iic, putrefaction: see septic] The
more or less complete exclusion of living micro-
organisms from those bodies or substances in
which they produce disease, putrefaction, or
fermentation. Such organisms may be destroyed, as
by heat or germicides, or excluded, as by coverings or clean ,
liness,or their activity and multiplication may be restricted,
as by the application of antiseptic substances or of cold.
antiseptic (an-ti-sep'tik), a. and n. [< Gr. ami,
against, + cnirTiKdc, septic: see septic] I. a.
Pertaining to antisepsis ; inimical to the growth
and activity of the micro-organisms of disease,
putrefaction, or fermentation Antiseptic var-
nish, in painting, a glazing used to protect such vegetable
or animal colors as are likely to fade by exposure to the air.
II. n. Anything which destroys the micro-
organisms of disease, putrefaction, or fermen-
tation, or which restricts their growth and mul-
tiplication. Substances used for this purpose are cor-
rosive sublimate, chlorinated lime, carbolic acid, sulphur-
ous acid, etc. See disinfectant and germicide.
antiseptically (an-ti-sep'ti-kal-i), adv. In an
antiseptic manner ; by the application of anti-
septics.
Lister has operated antiseptically.
T. Bryant, Surgery, p. 757.
antisepticise, v. t. See anlisepticize.
antisepticist (an-ti-sep'ti-sist), n. [< antiseptic
+ -ist.] A believer in antiseptic treatment.
antisepticize (an-ti-sep'ti-slz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. antisepticized, ppr. antisepticizing . [< anti-
septic + -ize.] To treat with antiseptic agents ;
apply antiseptics to. Also spelled antisepticise.
antiseption (an-ti-sep'shon), ft. [Irreg. < anti-
septic + -ion.] Antisepsis.
antislavery (an-ti-sla've-ri), a. and n. [< anti-
+ slavery.] I. a. Opposed to slavery: as, an
antislavery man ; the antislavery agitation.
II. ft. Opposition to slavery.
antislaveryism (an-ti-sla've-ri-izm), ft. [< an-
tislavery + -ism.] Opposition to slavery; the
doctrines of the antislavery party. [Rare.]
antisocial (an-ti-so'shal), a. [< anti- + social.]
1. Averse or antagonistic to sociality or social
intercourse. — 2. Opposed to social order, or
the principles on which society is constituted.
antisocialist (an-ti-so'shal-ist), a. [< anti- +
socialist.] Opposed to the doctrines and prac-
tices of socialism. J. £>. Mill.
antispadix (an-ti-spa'diks), n. [< anti- + spa-
dix.] A specialized group of four tentacles on
the right side of some male cephalopods, as the
nautilus, three of them having their sheaths
united and the fourth standing alone. The
structure is opposite to the spadix; hence the
name.
These four tentacles may be called the anii-spadix.
E. R. Lankester, Encyc. Brit., XVI. 674.
antispasis (an-tis'pa-sis), n. [< Gr. amicirao-tc,
< avriairav, draw in the contrary direction, < ami,
contrary, + airav, draw.] In pathol., a revul-
sion of fluids from one part of the body to an-
other. [Rare.]
antispasmodic (an"ti-spaz-mod'ik), a. and n.
[< anti- ■+■ spasmodic] I. a. In tried., curative
of spasm; checking or curing convulsions.
antitheist
U. n. In med., a remedy for spasm or convul-
sions, as ether, chloroform, the bromides, etc.
antispast (an'ti-spast), n. [< L. antispastus, <
Gr. dmiarraaTog, verbal adj. of amtoxav, draw in
the contrary direction : see antispasis.] Inane.
pros., a tetrasyllable foot, in which the first and
last syllables are short and the middle syllables
long, as Clytemnestrd. It is a combination of
an iambus and a trochee.
antispastic (an-ti-spas'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
avTiciraaTiKOQ, able to draw back, < dmiairaoroc:
see antispast.] I. a. 1. In med. : (at) Causing a
revulsion of fluids or humors. (6) Counteract-
ing spasm ; antispasmodic. — 2. Containing or
consisting of antispasts: as, an antispastic verse.
II. m. In med. : (at) A medicine supposed to
act by causing a revulsion of the humors. (6)
A remedy that counteracts spasm; an antispas-
modic.
antispastust (an-ti-spas'tus), n. [L.] Same
as antispast. [Rare.]
antisplenetic (an'ti-sple-net'ik), a. [< anii-
+ splenetic] Acting as a remedy in diseases
of the spleen.
antistasis (an-tis'ta-sis), «. [NL., < Gr. ami-
araaic, a counter-plea, set-off, opposition, < avdi-
araadai, amunrpmi, withstand, \ ami, against, +
iaraadai, arrival, stand.] In rhet., the justifica-
tion of an action by the argument that if it
had been omitted something worse would have
happened.
antistes (an-tis'tez), ft.; pi. antistites (-ti-tez).
[L., an overseer, a high priest ; prop. adj. , stand-
ing before; < antistare, also antestare, stand be-
fore, < ante, before (see ante-), + stare, stand.]
A chief priest or prelate. [Rare.]
Unless they had as many antistit< m us presbyters.
Miltnn, Prelutical Episcopacy.
antistrophal (an-tis'tro-fal), a. Of or pertain-
ing to antistrophe.
antistrophe (an-tis'tro-fe), n. [L., < Gr. ami-
crpofyr), lit. a turning about, < amtorpiijrew, turn
about, < avri, against, + arpeijreiv, turn. Cf.
strophe.] 1. A part of an ancient Greek choral
ode corresponding to the strophe, which im-
mediately precedes it, and identical with it in
meter. It was sung by the chorus when returning ban
left to right, they having previously sung the strophr
when moving from right to left. The strophe, BOtisbTopne,
and epode (the last sung by the chorus standing still), in
this sequence, were the three divisions of a larger choral
passage, which in its turn was treated as a unit :tmi might
be used once or repeated a number of times. This struc-
ture was occasionally imitated in Latin, and has sometimes
been used in modern poetry.
2. In rhet. : (a) The reciprocal conversion of the
same words in consecutive clauses or sentences :
as, the master of the servant, the servant of
the master. (6) The turning of an adversary's
plea against him: as, had I killed him as you
report, I had not stayed to bury him.
antistrophip (an-ti-strof'ik), a. [< Gr. ami-
<TT/)o^(K<if , < amiarpotyri: see antistrophe.] Relat-
ing to antistrophe.
antistrophically (an-ti-strof'i-kal-i), o</r. In
inverse order ; by antistrophe.
antistrophon (an-tis'tro-fon), ft. [< Gr. ami-
arpoipog (neut. -ov), turned opposite ways, <
avTiorplipEtv : see antistroplic] In rhet., the turn-
ing of an argument against the one who ad-
vanced it.
antistrumatic (an"ti-str6-mat'ik), a. [< anti-
+ strumatic] Same as antistrnmous.
antistrumOUS (an-ti-stro'mus), a. [< ariti-
+ strumous.] In med., useful as a remedy for
scrofulous disorders.
antisyphilitic (an"ti-sif-i-lit'ik), a. [< anti-
+ syphilitic] In med., efficacious against syphi-
lis, or venereal poison. Also called aritiluetic.
Antitactes (an-ti-tak'tez), ft.; pi. .1 n ti facta (-te).
[Gr. avTiTanTrft, a heretic (see def.), < dmiraaaciv,
oppose, resist, < avri, against, + raanciv, set in
order, range, arrange: see anti- anti tactic]
One of those Gnostics who professed to oppose
the will and commands of the Creator, Demi-
urge, or second Maker (the evil one), and,
assuming that it was the latter who gave the
decalogue, held that the moral law was not obli-
gatory, and showed their contempt for it by
purposely transgressing its commandments : a
name given by Clement of Alexandria.
antithalian (an-ti-tha'li-an), a. [< anti- +
Thalia, the muse of comedy : see Thalia.] Op-
posed to fun or festivity. N. E. D. [Rare.]
antitheism (an'ti-the-izm), ft. [<.anti-+ the-
ism.] Opposition to theism. [Rare.]
antitheist (an'ti-the-ist), ft. [< anti- + thcist.]
An opponent of theism ; one who denies the ex-
istence of a personal God. [Rare.]
antitheist
The verdict of the atheist on the doctrine of a God is
only that it is not proven. It is not that it is disproveu.
He is but an atheist. He is not an antitheist.
Chalmers, Nat. Theol., I. 68.
antitheistic (an"ti-the-is'tik), a. [< antitheist
+ -it-.] Antagonistic to theism. [Rare.]
That strange burst of antitheistic frenzy.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XX. 756.
antitheistical (aii"ti-thf-is'ti-kal), a. Same as
antitheistic. [Rare.]
antitheistically (an"ti-the-is'ti-kal-i), adv. In
an antitheistic manner. [Bare.]
antithenar (an-tith'e-niir), n. [NL., < Gr. ami,
opposite to, + 6hap, the part of the hand be-
tween the thumb and forefinger.] In anat.: (a)
A muscle which extends the thumb, or opposes
it to the hand. (b) The adductor muscle of the
great toe.
antithesis (an-tith'e-sis), n. ; pi. antitheses
(-sez). [L., < Gr. avrideoic, opposition (cf. avri-
oitoc, opposed, antithetic), < avrmdtvai, oppose,
get against, < avri, against, + ridevai, place, set,
ydiotc: see anti- and thesis.'] 1. Opposition;
contrast.
Tile opposition of ideas and sensations is exhibited to
us in the antithesis of theory and fact.
Whewell, Hist. Scientific Ideas, I. 4.
2. That which is opposed or contrasted, as one
of two opposite judgments or propositions: in
this sense opposed to thesis (which see). Spe-
cifically— 3. In rhet., a figure consisting in
bringing contrary ideas or terms into close op-
position; a contrast or an opposition of words
or sentiments : as, " When our vices leave us, we
flatter ourselves we leave them"; " The prodigal
robs his heir, the miser robs himself"; "Excess
of ceremony shows want of breeding."
anuuiiei (an'ti-thet), ». [< Gr. avriBerov, an an-
tithesis, neut. of acn'&roo, opposed, antithetic:
see antithesis.] An antithetical statement or
expression; an instance of antithesis. [Rare.]
It is sometimes true . . . that sunshine comes after
storm, . . . but not always; not even often. Equally
true is the popular antithet, that misfortunes never come
single. Kiiuithii, Two Years Ago, xxvi.
antithetic (an-ti-thet'ik), a. and n. [= F. an-
titkt'iiqiti'j < Gr. avriOeriiioc, contrasting, anti-
thetic, < uvriBeroc, opposed, < avrtriBivai: see an-
ti thesis.] I. a. Same as antithetical.
II. n. 1. A direct opposite. — 2. pi. Tho
doctrine of contrasts. N. E. D.
antithetical (an-ti-thet'i-kal), a. [As antithetic
+ -at] 1. Pertaining to or of the nature of
antithesis; directly opposed or contrasted : as,
these conceptions are antithetical.
The two great and antithetical intellects which New
England produced in the eighteenth century were Jona-
than Edwards and Benjamin Franklin.
G. S. Merriam, S. Bowles, I. 6.
2. Containing or abounding in antithesis; char-
acterized by or making use of antithesis.
His [Macaulay's] works overflow with antithetical forms
of expression. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 29.
antithetically (an-ti-thet'i-kal-i), adv. In an
antithetical manner; by means of antithesis.
antitoxin (an'ti-toka'in), n. [< anti- + toxin.']
A substance which neutralizes the action of
a toxin or poisonous ptomaine ; specifically, a
substance developed in the body of an animal
by inoculation with the germs of diphtheria,
which enables it to tolerate this poison.
anti-trade (an'ti-trad), n. [< anti- + trade
(wind).] A name given to any of the upper
tropical winds which move northward or south-
ward in the same manner as the trade-winds,
but above them and in the opposite direction.
great aerial currents descend to the surface, after
they have pawed the limits of the trade-winds, and form
rrathwest or west-southwest winds of the north tem-
perate, and the northwest or west-northwest winds of the
south temperate cone.
antitragi, «. Plural of antitragus.
antitragic (an-ti-traj'ik), a. [< NL. antitragi-
cus, q. v.] Pertaining to the antitragus.
antitragicus (an-ti-traj'i-kus), n. ; pi. antitra-
giei (-si). [Nli., < antitragus, q. v.] la anat.,
a muscle of the pinna of the ear, situated upon
the antitragus.
antitragus (an-tit'ra-gus), n. ; pi. antitragi (-ji).
[NL., < Gr. avrirpayoi, < avri, opposite to, +
Tp&yoc, tragus: see tragus.] In anat., tho pro-
cess of the external ear, opposite to the tragus,
and behind the ear-passage. See cut under ear.
antitrinitarian (an 'ti-trin-i-ta'ri-an), a. and n.
[< anti- + triiiiiiirinn.] I. a. Opposing the doc-
trine of the Trinity.
II. h. One who denies the doctrine of the
Trinity, or the existence of three persons in
the Godhead.
Also written Antitrinitarian, Anti-Trinitarian.
251
antitrinitarianism (an'ti-trin-i-ta'ri-an-izm),
n. [< antitrinitarian + -ism.] Denial of the
doctrine of the Trinity. Also written Antitrini-
tarianism, Anti-Trinitarian ism .
antitrochanter (an"ti-tro-kan'ter), n. [< anti-
4- trochanter.] In anat., an articular facet on
the ilium against which the trochanter major
of the femur abuts, and with which it forms a
joint, as in birds. See cut under sacrarium.
antitrochanteric (an"ti-tro-kan-ter'ik), a. Of
or pertaining to the antitrochanter.
antitropal (an-tit'ro-pal), a. Same as antitro-
pous.
antitrope (an'ti-trop), n. [= F. antitrope, <
NL. antitropus, < Gr. avri, against, + -too-ko$, <
rpe-ecv, turn.] A part or an organ of the body
set over against another, as one of a pair; a
symmetrical antimere : thus, the right and left
hands are antitropes to each other. Also called
antitype.
antitropic (an-ti-trop'ik), a. [As antitrope +
-ic] Of or pertaining to an antitrope, or to
antitropy; symmetrically related in position;
reversely repeated, so as to form a pair.
antitropbus (an-tit'ro-pus), a. [< NL. antitro-
pus: see antitrope.] In hot., having the radicle
pointing directly away from the hilum of the
seed, as in all orthotropous seeds: applied to
embryos. An equivalent form is antitropal.
antitropy (an-tit'ro-pi), n. [< antitrope + -y3.]
The character of an antitrope ; the state, qual-
ity, or condition of being antitropic ; reversed
repetition of a part or an organ.
antitypal (an'ti-ti-pal), a. [< antitype + -al.]
Relating to or of the nature of an antitype.
How am I to extricate my antitypal characters, when
their living types have not yet extricated themselves?
Kingsley, Yeast, Epil.
We still see remaining an antitypal sketch of a wing
adapted for flight in the scaly flapper of the penguin.
A. K. Wallace, Nat. Selec., p. 24.
antitype (an'ti-tip), n. [< Gr. avriTVTTov, neut.
of avrirmoq, corresponding, as the stamp to the
die, < avri, against, corresponding to, + tvxoc, a
model, type: see type.] 1. That which is pre-
figured or represented by a type, and there-
fore is correlative with it ; particularly, in theol.,
that which in the gospel is foreshadowed by and
answers to some person, character, action, in-
stitution, or event in the Old Testament.
It is this previous design, and this preordained connec-
tion (together, of course, with the resemblance), which con-
stitute the relation of type and antitype.
Fairbairn, Typology, I. 46.
He [Melchizedek] brought forth bread and wine, . . .
imitating the antitype, or the substance, Christ himself.
Jer. Taylor.
2. In biol., same as antitrope.
antitypic (an-ti-tip'ik), a. Same as antitypical.
A series of antitypic groups. Cop$.
antitypical (an-ti-tip'i-kal), a. [< antitype +
-icitl. Cf. typical.] Pertaining to or of the na-
ture of an antitype.
The writer [of the Epistle to the Hebrews] recognizes the
typical, or rather antitypical, character of the Tabernacle
and its services, as reflecting the archetype seen by Moses
in the Mount. Schaff, Hist. Christ. Church, I. § 100.
antitypically (an-ti-tip'i-kal-i), adv. By way
of antitype ; as an antitype.
antitypoust (an-tit'i-pus), a. [< Gr. avrirvKoc,
resisting: see antitypy.] Characterized by an-
titypy ; resisting force ; solid.
antitypy (an-tit'i-pi), «. [< Gr. avrtrvKia, the
resistance of a hard body, \ avrirvwoq, resisting,
< avri, against, + -tvttoc, < rra-rav, strike. Cf.
antitype.] In metaph., the absolute impenetra-
bility of matter.
antivaccinationist (an'ti-vak-si-na'shpn-ist),
n. One who is opposed to the practice of vac-
cination ; specifically, a member or an adher-
ent of the Anti-Vaccination Society of Great
Britain.
antivaccinist (an-ti-vak'sin-ist), n. [< anti-
+ mccinist.] One who is opposed to vaccina-
tion. Imp. Diet.
antivariolous (an"ti-va-ri'o-lus), a. [< anti-
+ variolous.] Preventing' the contagion of
smallpox.
antivela, «. Plural of antivelum.
antivelar (an-ti-ve'lar), a. [< antivelum + -ar.]
Pertaining to the antivelum.
antivelum (an-ti-ve'lum), n.; pi. antivela (-lit).
[NL., < anti- + velum.] The pedal velum of
cephalopoda. See extract.
Since, then, in the gastropods the intestine turns to the
cerebral side, we have the velum formed on that side ;
whereas, in the cephalopods, the flexure being on the op-
posite side, we have what we may call the antivelum on
the pedal side.
J. F. Blake, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th ser., IV.
antler-moth
antivenereal (an"ti-ve-ne'rf-al), a. [< anti-
+ venereal.] Counteracting venereal poison;
useful as a remedy in venereal disease.
antizymic (an-ti-zim'ik), a. [< anti- + gymic.]
Tending to prevent fermentation or putrefac-
tion; antizymotic; antiseptic.
antizymotic (an"ti-zi-mot'ik), a. and n. [<
anti- + zymotic] I. a. Preventing or check-
ing fermentation or zymosis; antizymic.
II. n. That which prevents fermentation, as
in brewing ; a preventive of or remedy for zy-
motic disease.
antjar, «. See antiar.
ant-king (ant'king), n. A name of the South
American ant-thrushes of the genus GraU
laria.
antler (ant'ler), n. [Formerly auntler, antlier,
corruptly ankler (Cotgrave), < ME. auntelere,
hauntelere, < OF. antoillier, later andoiller (and
andouiller, endouiller), prob. < ML. *antocula~
ris (sc. ramus), the branch or tine of a stag's
horn before the eye, < L. ante, before, + oculus,
eye: see ante-anA ocular, and cf. antocular.] 1.
Originally, the first tine or branch of the horns
of a deer. — 2. Any of the principal tines or
branches of a deer's homs : with a descriptive
prefix or epithet. (See below.) — 3. Now, when
used absolutely, one of the solid deciduous
horns of the Cervidce, or deer family, which
are periodically shed and renewed, as dis-
tinguished from the permanent hollow horns
of other ruminants. Antlers are of all shapes and
sizes, from the short simple spikes of some species to the
enormous branched or palmate antlers of the stag, elk,
or moose. They are secondary sexual organs, developed
in connection with the rut, and generally only in the
male sex; in some Cervidos, as reindeer, in both sexes.
They consist of a modification of true bone, and are there-
fore radically different from the cuticular or epidermal
structures(horns)of other ruminants. During growth they
are covered with a modified periosteal and epidermal tis-
sue, abounding in blood-vessels, and furry outside ; this iB
Stag's Antler in successive years.
a, brow-antler ; *, bez-antler ; c, antler royal ; d, sur-royal, or crown-
the velvet, affording a copious supply of blood to the rapidly
enlarging osseous tissue. When the antlers are full-grown
the vascular activity of the velvet ceases, a result mechan-
ically facilitated by the development of the boss or bur at
the root of the beam, which to some extent strangulates
the blood-vessels. The velvet then withers and shrivels,
and peels off in shreds, or is rubbed off by the animal.
The horns of the American pronghuck are antlers, inas-
much as they are deciduous and grow in the manner just
described ; but they are cuticular structures, and otherwise
like the horns of cattle. In forestry, the tines of much-
branched antlers, as those of the stag, have special names.
In the first year the stag has only frontal protuberances,
called bossets; in the second, a simple stem or snag, called
spike in the case of American deer ; in the third, a longer
stem with one branch, the brow-antler; in the fourth,
the bez-, bes-, or bay-antler; in the fifth, the antler royal
is acquired; after which the ends of the stag's horns
become more or less palmate, developing the crown or
sur-royal, whence more or fewer points diverge in sub-
sequent years. The total number of 'points,' counting all
the tines, may be ten. The main stem of a branched ant-
ler is the beam; the branches, exclusive of the mere points
of the palmated part, are the tines. The order of branch-
ing is different in different species; in some the division
is dichotomous throughout, as in the mule-deer of Amer-
ica. In general, the tines are offsets of a main beam. The
reindeer is remarkable for the great size of the brow-
antler, which is also usually much larger on one side than
on the other. The most palmate antlers are those of the
European elk and of the American moose.
4. Same as antler-moth.
antlered (ant'lerd), a. 1. Having antlers;
solid-horned: as, the antlered ruminants, dis-
tinguished from the horned ruminants. — 2.
Decorated with antlers.
Once more the merry voices sound
Within the antlered hall.
0. W. Holmes, Island Hunting-Song.
antler-moth (ant'ler-m6th), n. A European
species of noctuid moth, Charwas (or Cerapte-
ryx) graminis. The larva; are very destructive, some-
times destroying the herbage of whole meadows. Also
called antler.
antlia
antlia (ant'li-a), n. ; pi. antlia; (-e). [L., a ma-
chine to draw up water, a pump, < Gr. avr?ua, the
hold of a ship, bilge-water, < avrtoc, the hold of a
ship, bilge-water, a bucket, < ava, up, + "rXacw,
hold, lift, = L. * tla- in pp. tlatus, latus, associated
with ferre, bear: seeablative.] The spiral tongue
or proboscis of lepidopterous insects, by which
they pump up the juices of plants, it consists of
the greatly elongated muxilkc, which form ft long bipar-
tite suctorial tube. When coiled up it forms a flat spiral,
like the spring of a watch. See cut under haustcllum. —
Antlia Pneumatica, in astron., the Air-pump, a con-
stellation in the southern hemisphere, situated between
Hydra and Argo Navis.
Antliata (ant-li-a'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
antliatus: see antliaie.] A synonym of Diptera:
a name given by Fabricius to the dipterous in-
sects, from their feeding, like the common fly,
by means of a sucker or antlia. The name is no
longer in use, the term antlia being now applied exclusively
to the spiral haustellate proboscis of lepidopterous insects.
antliate (ant'li-at), a. [< NL. antliatus, < L.
antlia.] Furnished with an antlia.
ant-lion (ant'li'on), n. A neuropterous insect
of the section Planipennia, family Myrmeleon-
titke, and genus Myrmeleon, as, for example,
M. formicarius. The name is specifically given to the
larva, which has attracted more notice than the perfect
insect, on account of the ingenuity displayed by it in
SPWf
252
antral (an'tral), a. [< antrum + -al.~\ Of or
pertaining to an antrum or sinus; cavernous,
as a bone.
antret (an'ter), n. [Prop, anter (orig. printed
antar in first extract), < F. antre, < L. antrum, <
Gr. avrpov, a cave. Cf. antrum.] A cavern; a
cave.
Antres vast, and deserts idle. Shak., Othello, i. 3.
A vein of gold, . . .
With all its lines abrupt and angular,
Out-shooting sometimes, like a meteor-star,
Through a vast antre. Keats, Endymion, ii.
antritis (an-tri'tis), n. [NL., < antrum (see
def.) + -Nig.] hipathol., inflammation of the an-
trum of the upper maxillary bone. See antrum.
antrorse (an-trors'), a. [< NL. antrorsus, < L.
*antero- (appar. base of anterior, < ante, be-
fore) + versus, turned, < vcrtere, turn. Cf. in-
trorse, retrorse, etc.] In bot. and zool., bent
or directed forward or upward : especially, in
ornith., applied to the bristly feathers which fill
the nasal fossa? of such birds as crows and jays.
antrorsely (an-trors'li), adv. Forward; in a
forward direction; anteriorly.
antrorsiform (an-tror'si-form), a. [< NL. an-
trorsus, forward, + L. forma, form.] laichth.,
having that form which results from a regular
increase in the height of the body forward to
the head, as in the gurnard, toad-fish, etc. T.
Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. (1884), p. 357. See
cut under toad-fish.
Antrostomus (an-tros'to-mus), n. [NL., <
Gr. avrpov, a cavern, + cr6pa, mouth.] A genus
of fissirostral and setirostral non-passerine in-
sessorial birds, of the family Caprimulgidw,
Ant-lion {Myrmeleon formicarius). Perfect insect and larva.
preparing a kind of pitfall for the destruction of insects
(chiefly ants). It digs a funnel-shaped hole in the driest
and finest sand it can And, working inside the hole and
throwing up the particles of sand with its head. When
the pit is deep enough, and the sides are quite smooth and
sloping, the ant-lion buries itself at the bottom with
only its formidable mandibles projecting, and waits for
its prey. The moment a victim falls in, the larva seizes
it with its mandibles and sucks its juices.
antocular (ant-ok'u-lar), a. [< L. ante, before,
+ oculus, eye. Cf. antler.] Situated in front
of the eye ; anteocular.
antoeci "(an-te'si), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. avrotKoi,
pi. of avroiKor:: see anteeians.] Same as ante-
eians.
antcscians, n. pi. See antecians.
antonomasia (an-ton-o-ma'zia), n. [L., < Gr.
avrovojiaaia, < avrovop.arew, call by another name,
< avri, instead of, + bvopa%uv, name, < bvopa,
name, = L. nomen = E. name.] In rhet., the
substitution of an epithet, or of the appellative
of some office, dignity, profession, science, or
trade, for the true name of a person, as when
his majesty is used for a king, his lordship for a
nobleman, or the philosopher for Aristotle ; con-
versely, the use of a proper noun in the place of
a common noun: as, a Cato for a man of severe
gravity, or a Solomon for a wise man.
antonomastic (an-ton-o-mas'tik), a. [< an-
tonomasia, after Gr. ovopaorinor.] Of, pertain-
ing to, or marked by antonomasia.
antonomastical (an-ton-o-mas'ti-kal), a. Same
as antonomaxtic.
antonomastically (an-ton-o-mas'ti-kal-i), adv.
By means or in the manner of the figure an-
tonomasia.
antonym (an'to-nim), n. [< Gr. *avr&wpoc (cf.
avTuwiua, a pronoun), < avri, against, + dvo/ia,
dial. 6wua = E. name: see onym.] A counter-
term; an opposite; an antithetical word: the
opposite of synonym : as, life is the antonym of
death.
antorbital (ant-6r'bi-tal), a. [< L. ante, before,
+ orbita, orbit.] Same as ante-orbital.
The antorbital, or lateral ethmoidal, processes of the
primordial cranium. Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 133.
Antosiandrian (an-to-si-an'dri-an), n. [< ant-
tor anti- + Osiandrian."] A name applied to the
orthodox Lutherans who opposed the doctrines
of Osiander. See Osiandrian.
antozone (an-to'zon), n. [< ant- for anti- +
ozone.] A substance, formerly believed to be
a modification of oxygen, whose chief peculiar-
ity is that it combines with ozone and reduces
it to ordinary oxygen. It has been proved to
be hydrogen dioxid, H202.
antozonite (an-to'zo-nit), n. [< antozone + -ite2.]
A variety of fluorite or fluor-spar, found at
WSlsendorf, Bavaria. It emits a strong odor, at one
time supposed to be due to antozone, but since shown to
be caused by free fluorin.
antra, n. Plural of antrum.
=SS£ s
Chuck-will's-widow {Antrostomus carolinensis).
named from the cavernous mouth, garnished
with long rictal vibrissas. The nostrils are oval with
a raised rim, but not tubular ; the wings are short and
rounded ; the tail is long and rounded ; the tarsus is short
and feathered, the middle claw pectinate ; the plumage is
very lax and mottled ; and the eggs are usually marbled.
The type of the genus is the Carolinian chuck-will's-widow
(A. carolinensis), and the genus is usually made to include
all the true night-jars or goatsuckers of America, such as
the whippoorwill {A. vociferus), the poor-will (A. nut-
talli), and others of the warmer parts of America related
to and resembling the old-world species of Caprimulgus
proper. John Gould, 1838.
Antrozous (an-tro-zo'us), n. [NL., < Gr. av-
rpov, a cave, cavern, + {(>ov, animal: eeezoon.]
A remarkable genus of bats, of the family Ves-
pertilionidm and subfamily I'lecotinos. They have
separate ears, a rudimentary nose-leaf, and the incisors
and premolars both only one on each side above and two
on each side below. A. pallidus, the only species, is a com-
mon bat of California and Arizona. Harrison Allen, 1862.
antrum (an'trum), n. ; pi. antra (-trii). [NL.,
< L. antrum, < Gr. avrpov, a cave.] A name of
various cavities in the body, but when used
alone signifying the antrum Highmorianum
(cavity of Highmore, also called sinus maxil-
laris), a cavity in the superior maxillary bone,
lined with mucous membrane and communi-
cating with the middle meatus of the nose. —
Antrum buccinosum, the cochlea of the ear : so called
from its resemblance to a whelk, a shell of the genus
Buccinum.— Antrum pylori, a small dilatation of the
stomach at its pyloric end. Also called lesser cul-de-sac.
antrustion (an-trus'ti-on), n. [F., < ML. an-
trustio(n-), prob. < OHG. an, on, in, + trost,
protection, help, also a protector, = E. trust,
q. v.] One of certain vassals who, early in the
seventh century, enjoyed the protection of the
Prankish kings and became their companions
in the palace and in the field. The antrustions cor-
responded to the Anglo-Saxon royal thanes, and formed
one of the earliest classes of French nobility.
The military service of the [Frankish] chiefs was paid
for by them [the kings] in grants of land. . . . These
grantees (usually the companions of the king, under the
name of Antrustions) . . . became possessed of vast do-
mains and corresponding power.
Stilli, Stud. Med. Hist., iil.
antrustionship (an-trus'ti-on-ship). n. The
office or state of an antrustion : as, 'the Frank
antrustionship," Encyc. Brit., IX. 121.
anuria
ant-shrike (imt'shrik), n. A passerine bird of
the family Formicariidw (which see) and sub-
family Thamnophilinw ; a South American bush-
shrike.
ant's-WOOd(antz'wud),n. A West Indian name
of a sapotaceous shrub, Bumelia euneata.
ant-thrush (ant'thrush), n. 1. A South Ameri-
can passerine bird, or ant-bird, of the family
Formicariidw, or, in a more restricted sense, of
the subfamily Formicariinw (which see). — 2.
A breve; an East Indian bird of the family
Pittidw, having little relation with the fore-
going; in the plural, the breves or pittas. See
Pittidw. — 3. Originally, as used by the transla-
tors of Cuvier, a species of either of the fore-
going families, and also of others ; any bird of
the indeterminate genus Myothera of Illiger.
Hence the name has usually had no more exact significa-
tion than ant-bird, or ant-catcher, or ant-eater, as applied
to ft bird.
ant-tree (ant'tre), n. A name given to species
of Triplaris, a polygonaceous genus of trees
of tropical America, the fistulous branches of
which serve for the habitation of ants.
ant-wart (ant'wart), n. Same as ant-egg, 2.
ant-WOrm (ant'werm), n. Same as ant-egg, 2.
ant-wren (ant'ren), n. A South American pas-
serine bird, of the family Formicariidw (which
see) and subfamily Formicivorinos. See cut un-
der Formicivora.
Anubis (a-nu'bis), n. [L., < Gr. vAvovjitc, <
Egypt. Anepu or Anup, Coptic Anob or Anoub.]
1. An Egyptian deity, represented with the
head of a dog or jackal, and identified by the
later Greeks and Romans with their Hermes or
Mercury. — 2. In2o67. : (a) A generic name of
the f ennec of Bruce, Anubis zerda, a kind of fox,
the Canis zerda of Gmelin, the Fennecus zoaren-
sis of some authors, supposed to be the animal
taken for a jackal in certain Egyptian hiero-
glyphs, (b) II. c.] The specific name of a very
large kind of baboon, the Cynocephalus anubis
of western Africa.
Anura1 (a-nu'ra), n. [NL., fern. sing, of cum-
rus, tailless : see anurous.] 1. A genus of very
short-tailed wren-like birds of India, generally
referred to the genus Tesia. Hodgson, 1841. —
2. A genus of leaf-nosed bats, of the family
Phyllostomatida;.
Also written Anoura.
Anura2 (a-nu'ra), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
anurus, tailless: see anurous.] An order of
Amphibia, the lia-
trai-liia salientia, or
batrachians prop-
er, as frogs and
toads ; salient ovip-
arous amphibi-
ans, tailless when
adult, provided
with well-devel-
oped legs, breath-
ing air by lungs,
and undergoing
complete metamor-
phosis from the
tadpole state, in
which they are
tailed and limbless,
and breathe water
by gills. Called Anura
in distinction from rru-
dela, and Tkerionunlm
in contrast to lchthyo-
morpha. The vertebra
are diversiform and
from 7 to 10 in number.
The A nura have a well-
formed sternum, and a
pectoral and a pelvic
arch. Theskinisiiiikfd,
and serves to some ex-
tent as an organ of res-
piration ; it is shed as
in serpents. Small vari-
ously disposed teeth are
usually present ; the
tongue is present (in
Phanerofflossa), or apparently absent (in Aglossa). There
are upward of 500 species of this very homogeneous group,
for which some 130 genera and from 5 to 25 families are
adopted by different authors. The typical frogs are of the
family Ranidce; the tree-frogs are Hylida* ; the toads,
Bu/onidce ; and the aglossal Surinam toad is the type of a
family I'ipidce. Also written Anoura. See cuts under
oinostemum, Rana, and temporomaxt"i<l.
anuran (a-nu'ran), n. [< Anura2 + -an.] One
of the Anura. Also written anouran.
anuresis(an-u-re'sis),». [NL.] Sameaf anuria.
anuria (a-nu'ri-a), n. [NL., < Gr. di- priv. +
ovpov, urine.] Absence of micturition, whether
from suppression or from retention of urine.
Also called anuresis, anury.
vm
Skull of Frog {Rana esculenta).
A, from above; B, from below; x, the
parnsphenoid ; y, the girdle-bone oros-
en-ceinture ; Z, the temporomastoid ;
/, V, VIII, exits of olfactory, trigemi-
nal, and vagus nerves ; EO, exoccipital ;
Fr, Pa, frontal and parietal ; Na, na-
sal; .!/.*, maxilla; PI, palatal; Pmx,
premaxilla; Pt, pterygoid; Pro, pro-
otic ; QJ, quadratojugal ; Vo, one of
the vomers.
:
Anurida
Anurida (a-nu'ri-da), n. [NL., appar. < Gr. dv-
priv. + ovpd, tail, -f-ida.] A genus of Collem-
bola, typical of the family Anuridida?. A. mari-
tima is a species found under stones on the sea-
coast.
Anurididae (an-u-rid'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Anu-
rida + -ida:] A family of apterous ametabo-
lous collembolous insects, typified by the genus
Anurida, related to Poduridee and often merged
in that family.
Anurosorex (an'u-ro-so'reks), n. [NL., < anie-
ns, tailless, +L. sorex, shrew: see anurous and
Sorex.] A genus of terrestrial shrews, of the
family SoricidcB, with 26 white teeth, very small
ears, and rudimentary tail. It contains a mole-
like species from Tibet, A. squamipes.
anurous (a-nu'rus), a. [< NL. anurus, tailless,
< Gr. dv- priv. + ovpd, a tail.] Pertaining to or
having the characters of the Anura. Also writ-
ten anourous.
anury (an'u-ri), n. Same as anuria.
anus (a'nus), n. [L., prob. orig. the same as
««».<. annus, a ring : sec tinnuhts.] The termina-
tion of the digestive tube or alimentary canal ;
the end of the enteron of any animal ; the ori-
fice through which the refuse of digestion is
voided. The anus is usually on a part of the body away
from the mouth, but it is sometimes coincident with the
latter. It is usually a circular orifice, provided with a
sphincterial arrangement by which it may be shut ; but it
is sometimes a cleft or chink, the direction of the axis of
which distinguishes zoological groups : thus, it is longi-
tudinal in turtles, and transverse in lizards and snakes.
In many vertebrates and other animals the anus serves
for the discharge of the excretion of the kidneys and of
the products of the generative organs, as well as of the
refuse of digestion. See anal.
-anus. [L., a common adj. suffix, whence E.
-an : see -oh.] A suffix of Latin adjectives and
nouns thence derived: common in New Latin
names, especially specific names.
anvil (an'vil), n. [Early mod. E. anvil, anvill,
ancile, antild, undcile, antcltle, aufeeld, andfelde,
etc., < ME. antlrtll. mut/lilf, ana Id, anvylt, an-
velt, unfild, unfit, ant ft hi. ancfelt, etc., < AS.
anfilt, anfilte, onfdte, earliest form onfilti, = OD.
(dial.) at itriltf = OHG. ana/alt, these, the ap-
par. orig. forms, appearing with variations in
OD. aenbilt, ambilt (OFlem. also aenbilckt), aen-
belt, aenbeld, aenbreld, aembcld, mod. D. aan-
beeld, aambeld = Flem. aenbceld, aembeeld Cap-
par, simulating D. Flem. beelden, form) = LG.
aiitljt-llf. tun Imlti', tnnbult, ambolt (> Dan. am-
bolt) = OHG. anabolz (appar. simulating the
synonymous OHG. anaboz, MHG. aneboz, G. am-
Mt), an anvil, a different word, < OHG. ana-,
G. an- (= AS. an-, on-, E. on), + bozan = AS.
bedtan, E. beat), an anvil ; perhaps < AS. an-,
on-, E. on, + -fit, -flic, -flti, reduced from an
orig. type *-faldithi, with formative *-thi, -th, <
"filtliiit, fealdan, = Goth, falthan = OHG. fat-
dan, faltan, MHG. G.falten, fold (with a secon-
dary form in OHG. falzen, MHG. G.falzen, fold,
groove, join; ef. G. falz-amboss, a copper-
smith's anvil) ; being thus lit. that on which
metals are ' folded,' bent, or welded under the
hammer : see an-1, on-1, and fold1. A similar
reduction of form occurs in AS. fylt, < feal-
dtth, foldeth, hi/It, Iticlt. hilt, < hcaldeth, holdeth,
and also in AS. felt, E. felt1, and AS. hilt, E.
It tit. if, as is supposed, they are derived respec-
tively from fealdan, fold, and healdan, hold; so
AS. gesynto, < 'eatuncUtha, health, inwit = (ioth.
iiiinntlitlai, wickedness.] 1. An iron block
with a smooth face, usually of steel, on which
metals are hammered and shaped. The black-
smith's anvil oonnn mty has a conical or pointed horizontal
projection called ■ beak or torn, for working curved or
annular pieces, and holes for the insertion of different
sizes and shapes of cutters, swages, etc. The gold-beater's
anvil is for the first hammering a simple block of steel, and
for the second a block of marble. Anvils for steam-ham-
men an called anvU-Moeks, and are of iron faced with
steel, aiel supported on wooden piling.
2. Figuratively, anything on which blows are
struck.
The anvil of my sword. Shak., Cor., iv. 5.
3. In anat., one of the small bones of the ear,
the incus (which see). See cuts under ear1 and
tympanic. — 4. In firearms, the resisting cone,
plate, or bar against which the fulminate in a
metallic cartridge is exploded. U'ilhelm, Mil.
Diet. — 5. Milit., a small pennon on the end of a
lance. Farrow, Mil. Encyc.— To be on the anvil,
to be in a state of discussion, formation, or preparation,
as when a scheme or measure is forming, but not matured.
Several BMmbetB, . . . knowing what was on the anvil,
went to the clergy and desired their judgment. Shrift.
anvil (an'vil), v. t; pret. and pp. anviled or an-
'. ppr, anviUng or anvitting. [< anvil, «.]
To form or shape on an anvil. [Rare.]
253
Armor, anviltd in the shop
Of passive fortitude.
Fletcher (and Massinger'i), Lover's Progress, iv.
anvil-block (an'vil-blok), n. [= D. aanbeelds-
blok = Flem. aembeeldblok.] The metal block
or anvil upon which a steam-hammer falls.
anvil-cupper (an'vil-kup"6r), n. A machine for
making the inner cup or case of a cartridge,
which contains the fulminate.
anvil-dross (an'vil-dros), n. Protoxid of iron.
anvil-vise (an'vil- vis), n. A compound tool
consisting of a vise of which one jaw forms an
anvil.
anxietude (ang-zi'e-tud), n. [< LL. anxietudo,
equiv. to the usual anxietas : see anxiety."] Anx-
iety. [Rare.]
anxiety, (ang-zi'e-ti), n. : pi. anxieties (-tiz). [<
F. anxiete (Cotgrave), < L. anxieta(t-)s, < anxius,
anxious: see anxious.'] 1. The apprehension
caused by danger, misfortune, or error ; concern
or solicitude respecting some event, future or
uncertain ; disturbance, uneasiness of mind, or
care, occasioned by trouble.
To be happy is not only to be freed from the pains and
diseases of the body, but from anxiety and vexation of
spirit. Tillotson.
2. lapathol., a state of restlessness and agita-
tion, with general indisposition, and a distress-
ing sense of oppression at the epigastrium. =Syn.
1. Care, Concern, Solicitude, etc. (see care), foreboding,
uneasiness, disquiet, inquietude, restlessness, apprehen-
sion, fear, misgiving, worry.
anxious (angk'shus), a. [< L. anxius, anxious,
solicitous, distressed, troubled, < angere, dis-
tress, trouble, choke : see anguish, angor, and an-
ger1.] 1. Full of anxiety or solicitude ; greatly
troubled or solicitous, especially about some-
thing future or unknown ; being in painful sus-
pense : applied to persons.
Eternal troubles haunt thy anxious mind,
Whose cause and cure thou never hop'st to find.
Dryden, tr. of Lucian, iii. 268.
Anxious and trembling for the birth of Fate.
Pope, R. of the L., ii. 142.
2. Attended with, proceeding from, or mani-
festing solicitude or uneasiness : applied to
things: as, anxious forebodings; anxious labor.
His pensive cheek upon his hand reclin'd.
And anxious thoughts revolving in his mind.
Dryden.
A small, neat volume of only eighty-seven pages, . . .
with a modest and somewhat anxious dedication.
Ticknor, Span. Lit., III. 35.
3. Earnestly desirous or solicitous: as, anxious
to please: anxious to do right. Anxious is followed
by for or about before the object of solicitude. The for-
mer is generally used when the thing is something desired
to happen or be done ; the latter of a person, creature, or
situation: as, anxious for his release; anxious about his
health or about him. = 8yn. 1. Careful, uneasy, unquiet,
restless, troubled, disturbed, apprehensive.
anxiously (angk'shus-li), adv. In an anxious
manner; solicitously; with painful uncertaiuty;
carefully ; with solicitude,
anxiousness (angk'shus-nes), n. [< anxious +
-ness.] The state or quality of being anxious ;
great solicitude ; anxiety.
She returns (to her cards] with no little anxiousness.
Steele, Spectator, No. 79.
any (en'i), a. and pron. [The pron. is that of the
early mod. E. eny ; < ME. any, ante, ani,_eny,
enie, eni (also contr. ei, eie, cei, one), < AS. iinig,
modified form of "dnig (which reappears in
ME. ony, E. dial, and Sc. ony, = OS. enig,
enag = OFries. enig, enich, ienig, eng, ang, any,
= D. eenig, any, only, sole, = OHG. einag, MHG.
einec, eineg, G. einig, one, only, sole), < an, one,
+ -ig, E. -y1 : see one and -y1. Any is thus an
adj. deriv. of one, or rather of its weakened
form an, a, in an indotenninate unitary or,
in plural, partitive use. The emphatic sense
'only' coexists in D. with the indeterminate,
and is the only sense in G.] I. a. In the sin-
gular, one, a or an, some ; in the plural, some :
indeterminately distributed, implying unlim-
ited choice as to the particular unit, number,
or quantity, and hence subordinately as to qual-
ity, whichever, of whatever quantity or kind ;
an indeterminate unit or number of units out
of many or all. The indeterminate sense grows out of
its use in interrogative and conditional sentences : as, has
he any friend to speak for him ? is there any proof of
that? if you have any witnesses, produce them. ,
Who will shew us any good ? Ps. iv. 6.
If there be any in this assembly, any dear friend of
Csesar s, to him I say, that Brutus' love to Cajsar was no
in his. Shak., J. C, iii. 2.
[In affirmative sentences, any, being indeterminate in ap-
plication, in effect has reference to every unit of the sort
mentioned, and thus may be nearly equivalent to every:
anything
as, any schoolboy would know that ; any attempt to evade
the law will be resisted : so in anybody, any one, anything,
etc.
It suffices me to say, in general, . . . that men here, as
elsewhere, are indisposed to innovation, and prefer any
antiquity, any usage, any livery productive of ease or
profit, to the unproductive service of thought.
Emerson, Literary Ethics.
When any is preceded by a negative, expressed or implied,
the two are together equivalent to an emphatic negative,
'none at all,' ' not even one ' : as, there has never been any
doubt about that.
Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son.
Mat. xi. 27.
It cannot in any sense be called a form of solar energy.
Dawson, Nat. and the Bible, p. 130.]
II. pron. [By omission of the noun, which is
usually expressed in an adjacent clause, or is
implied in the context.] In the singular, one,
some; in the plural, some: indeterminately
distributed in the same uses as the adjective,
and used absolutely or followed by of in parti-
tive construction : with reference to persons,
any one, anybody; in the plural, any per-
sons.
Who is here so rude, that would not be a Roman? If
any, speak ; for him have I offended. Shah, J. C, iii. 2.
I have not seen you lately at any of the places I visit.
Steele, Spectator, No. 348.
[In this sense it might formerly have a possessive.
Yet the brave Courtier . . .
Doth loath such base condition, to backbite
Antes good name for envie or despite.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale.]
any (en'i), adv. [< ME. any, eny, ony ; prop, the
instr. case of the adj.] In any degree; to any
extent ; at all : especially used with compara-
tives, as any better, any worse, any more, any
less, any sooner, any later, any longer, etc.
A patrician could not be tribune at Rome, any more
than a peer ean bechancellor of the Exchequer in England.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 301.
Also, in negative and interrogative sentences, used abso-
lutely: as, it didn't rain any here; did it hurt him any?
[Colloq.]
anybody (en'i-bod"i), pron. [< any + body,
person.] 1 . Any person ; any one : as, has any-
body been here ? I have not seen anybody ; any-
body can do that. — 2. Any one in general; a
person of any sort; an ordinary person, as
opposed in slight contempt to a somebody : in
this use with a plural: as, two or three any-
bodies.— 3. Any one in particular; a person of
some consequence or importance, as opposed
to a nobody: in direct or indirect interroga-
tions: as, is he anybody? everybody who is
anybody was present.
anyhow (en'i-hou), adv. [< any, adv., + bow, in
indef. sense. Cf. somehow, nohow.] 1. In any
way or manner whatever ; howsoever.
They form an endless throng of laws, connecting every
one substance in creation with ever;' other, and different
from each pair anyhow taken. Whewelt.
2. [Continuatively, as a conj.] In any case; at
any rate; at all events; however that may be ;
however: as, anyhow, he failed to appear; any-
how, I don't believe it can be done,
anything (en'i-thing), pron. [< ME. anything,
enything, anything, usually written apart, any
thing, eny thing, < AS. wnig thing: see any and
thing. In mod. use still written apart when the
stress is on thing.] A thing, indefinitely ; some-
thing or other, no matter what: opposed to
nothing : as, have you anything to eat i I do not
see anything ; give me anything.
It is the proper thing to say any thing, when men have all
things in their power. Dryden, Ded. of the Medal.
[From its indeterminate signification, anything is often
used colloquially in comparisons, as emphatically com-
prehensive of whatever simile may suggest itself or be
appropriate, especially in the comparative phrases as...
as anything, like anything, equivalent to 'exceedingly,'
'greatly.'
O my dear father and mother, I fear your girl will grow
as proud as anything. Richardson, Pamela, II. 57.
His bosom throbb'd with agony, he cried like anything.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 135.]
anything (en'i-thing), adv. [< ME. anything,
cnytltinti, tinythiitg, (nwfhynge, < AS. cenige thinga,
earliest form iengi thinga, lit. by any of things:
mnige, instr. of wnig, any; thinga, gen. pi. of
thing, thing, the noun being taken later as instr.
or ace, with agreeing adj.] Any whit; in any
degree; to any extent; at all.
Will the ladies be anything familiar with me, think you*
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 1.
If anything, if in any degree; if at all; if there is any
difference : as, if anything, lie is a little better to-day.
// anything, we were comparatively deficient in these
respects. U. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 429.
anythingarian
anythingarian (en'i-thing-a'ri-an), n. [< any-
thing + -arian, q. v. Cf. nothingarian.'] One
who is 'anything' in belief j one who professes
no particular creed; an indifferentist, espe-
cially in religious doctrine,
anythingarianism. (en'i-thing-a'ri-an-izm), ra.
[< anythingarian + -ism.] The holding and ad-
vocacy of no particular creed ; indifferentisni.
anyway (en'i-wa), adv. [< any + way.] 1. In
any way or manner ; anyhow.
These foure are all that any way deale in that consider-
ation of mens manners. Sir P. Sidney, ApoL for Poetrie.
How should I soothe you anyway,
Who miss the brother of your youth?
Tennyson, To J. S.
2. [Continuatively, as a conj.] In any case;
at any rate ; at all events ; anyhow.
I think she was a little frightened at first ; but anyway,
I got to know who she is. M\ Black, White Heather, xiv.
anyways (en'i-waz), adv. [< any + ways, adv.
gen. of way, as in always, but prob. suggested
by anywise. Cf. noways and nowise.] 1. In any
way or manner ; anyhow. — 2. [Continuatively,
as a eonj . ] In any case ; at any rate ; at all
events; anyhow. [Colloq. in both senses.]
anywhatt, pron. [< any + what, indef. Cf.
somewhat.] Anything.
anywhen (en'i-hwen), adv. [< any + when.
Cf. anywhere, anyhow.] At any time; ever:
as, "anywhere or anywhen," Be Quincey. [Dia-
lectal or rare.]
There if anywhere, and now if anywhen.
R. Bosworth Smith, Carthage, p. 333:
anywhere (en'i-hwar), adv. [< any + where.
Cf. somewhere, nowhere.] In, at, or to any place :
as, to be or to go anywhere.
anywhither (en'i-hwiTH"er), adv. [< any +
whither. Cf. anyivhere.] In any direction ; to
any place.
Inveigle . . . men anywhither. Barrow, Works, I.
anywise (en'i-wiz), adv. [< ME. anywise, anige
wise, in full form in or on any wise, < AS. on
eenige wisan, in any manner: see on, any, and
wise2, and cf. otherwise, nowise.] In any way
or manner; to any degree.
Neither can a man be a true friend, or a good neighbor,
or anywise a good relative, without industry.
Barrow, Sermons, III. xix.
Aonian (a-6'ni-an), a. [< L. Aonius, < Aonia, <
Gr. 'Aovia', a name tor Bceotia in Greece.] Per-
taining to Aonia, an ancient mythological and
poetical name of Boeotia, or to the Muses, who
were supposed to dwell there ; hence, pertain-
ing to the Muses; poetical Aonian fount, the
fountain Aganippe, on a slope of Mount Helicon, the
"Aonian mount," sacred to the Muses, hence called the
"Aonian maids."
Aonyx (a-on'iks), n. [NL. (Lesson, 1827), prop.
Anonyx, < Gr. av- priv. + ovuf, nail, claw.] A
genus of otters, including species with the claws
rudimentary or obsolete, and the digits much
webbed. A. lalandi is an African species ; A. leptonyx
(sometimes made type of a genus Leptonyx) inhabits Java,
Borneo, and Sumatra; A. indigitata is found in India.
Also written Anonyx.
aor. An abbreviation of aorist.
aorist (a'o-rist), n. and a. [< Gr. aopiaror (sc.
xpovoc, time, tense), the aorist tense, < aopiaroq,
indefinite, unbounded, < a- priv. + op'oror, de-
finable, verbal adj. of dpi&w, bound, define : see
horizon.] I. n. In gram., a tense of the Greek
verb expressing action (in the indicative, past
action) without further limitation or implica-
tion ; hence, also, a tense of like form or like
signification in other languages, as the Sanskrit.
There are in Greek two aorists, usually called the first and
second ; they differ in form, but not in meaning.
H. a. 1. Indefinite with respect to time. — 2.
Pertaining or similar to the aorist.
The English active present, or rather aorist, participle
in -ing is not an Anglo-Saxon, but a modem form.
Q. P. Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Lang., p. 649.
aoristic (a-o-ris'tik), a. [< Gr. aopicriKoc, <
adpiaroc: see aorist.] Pertaining to an aorist
or indefinite tense ; indeterminate as to time.
aoristicalt (a-o-ris'ti-kal), a. Same as aoristic.
aoristically (a-o-ris'ti-kal-i), adv. In the man-
ner of an aorist.
In most languages, verbs have forms which exclude the
notion of time, . . . and even the forms grammatically
expressive of time are, in general propositions, employed
aoristically, or without any reference to time.
<?. P. Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Lang., p. 300.
aorta (a-dr'ta), n. ; pi. aortm (-te). [NL., < Gr.
aopri/, aorta, < aeipew, raise, lift, pass, aeipeadai,
rise. Cf. artery.] In anat., the main trunk of
the arterial system, issuing from the left ven-
tricle of the heart, conveying artorialized blood
to all parts of the body except the lungs, and
254
giving rise, directly or indirectly, to all the ar-
teries of the body except the pulmonary. The
name is chiefly given to such an artery in those higher ver-
tebrates which have a completely four-chambered heart.
The aorta commonly gives off immediately the great vessels
of the head, neck, and anterior limbs, and ends by forking
to supply the posterior limbs. In the embryo it communi-
cates with the pulmonary artery by a duct (ductus arte-
riosus), which is normally closed at birth. In man the
aorta is divided into ascending, transverse, and descending
portions. The ascending aorta rises and then curves over
to the left, forming the transverse portion or arch of the
aorta, whence spring the innominate and left carotid and
left subclavian arteries ; it then descends upon and a little
to the left of the bodies of the vertebrae, forming the descend-
ing aorta, divided itito the thoracic aorta above the dia-
phragm and the abdominal aorta below it ; it ends usually
opposite the fourth lumbar vertebra by bifurcating into the
right and left common iliac arteries. The thoracic branches
are nu merous, but small and chiefly intercostal ; the abdom-
inal branches are the coeliac, superior and inferior mesen-
teric, renal, suprarenal, spermatic, and others. The aorta
is provided at its beginning with three semilunar valves,
which prevent regurgitation of blood into the heart. See
aortic, and cuts under circulation, embryo, heart, thorax.
— Cardiac aorta. See extract below. — Definitive aor-
ta, the aorta as defined above. — Primitive aortse, the
first and paired main arteries of the embryo, connected
with the omphalomesenteric vessels. See extract.
The heart of the vertebrate embryo is at first a simple
tube, the anterior end of which passes into a cardiac aor-
tic trunk, while the posterior end is continuous with the
great veins which bring back blood from the umbilical
vesicle. The cardiac aorta immediately divides into two
branches, each of which ascends, in the first visceral arch,
in the form of a forwardly convex aortic arch, to the under
side of the rudimentary spinal column, and then runs
parallel with its fellow to the hinder part of the body as
a primitive subvertebral aorta. The two primitive aortoe
soon coalesce, in the greater part of their length, into one
trunk, the definitive subvertebral aorta, but the aortic
arches, separated by the alimentary tract, remain distinct.
Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 90.
aortal (a-6r'tal), a.
aortic. [Rare.]
aortic (a-6r'tik), a.
[< aorta + -al.] Same as
[< aorta + -ic] Belong-
ing or pertaining to the aorta Aortic arch, (a)
The permanent arch of the aorta. See aorta, (b) One of
the five or more pairs of arterial arches of the embryo of
a vertebrate, formed by forkings of the primitive cardiac
aorta, and reuniting to form the primitive and finally the
definitive subvertebral aorta, or aorta proper. There is a
pair of such aortic arches to each pair of visceral arches of
the neck. In the higher vertebrates the two anterior pairs
disappear ; the third pair is modified into the carotid ar-
teries supplying the head; the fourth pair becomes the
arteries supplying the anterior limbs and the permanent
arch of the aorta — in man, the innominate and right sub-
clavian on the right side, and the left subclavian and
arch of the aorta on the left; in the fifth pair in man
the right side is obliterated, and the left forms the per-
manent pulmonary artery, the descending aorta, and the
ductus arteriosus, which is the
communication between the fifth
and the fourth arches. In branchi-
ate vertebrates most of these
arches are permanent, becoming
the blood-vessels of the gills. —
Aortic bulb, the enlargement at
the beginning of the cardiac aorta.
— Aortic compressor, in surg.,
an instrument, used in cases of
amputation at the hip-joint, for
compressing the aorta, in order to
limit the How of blood from it to
the divided femoral artery. — Aor-
tic orifice, aortic aperture, of
the diaphragm, the hole of the
diaphragm, between its right and
left pillars, through which the aor- . Diagram of primitive
ta passes from the thorax into the ^.'birifand repSeT
abdomen ; it also gives transit to ,„„„„„ ,„„,i- „r
.... • j i , nt <r. common trunk of
the thoracic duct, and usually to an
azygous vein.— Aortic valves, the
three semilunar valves at the ori-
gin of the aorta from the left ven-
tricle of the heart, guarding the
orifice and preventing regurgita-
tion into the ventricle.— Aortic
vestibule, the part cf the left ventricle adjoining the
root of the aorta.
aortitis (a-6r-trtis), n. [NL., < aorta + -itis.]
In med., inflammation of the aorta.
aoudad (a/o-dad), n. [Also audad (the spelling
aoudad being F.), repr. the Moorish name au-
dad.] The wild sheep of Barbary ; a ruminant
a, common
primitive aorta, dividing
into two branches, b, p,
which give off the arches
1-5 on each side, ending
in c, c, two vessels uniting
to form d, the descending
or dorsal aorta.
Aoudad {AtnmetragMS tragelafKus).
Apanteles
of the subfamily Ovinw and family Bovidce, in-
habiting northern Africa. It is of a light-brownish
color, with very large horns curving outward and back-
ward, and a profusion of long hair hanging from the throat
and breast and almost reaching the ground between the
fore legs. A full-grown individual stands about 3 feet
high at the withers, and its horns sometimes attain a
length of 2 feet. The animal is common, is often kept in
confinement, and readily breeds in that state. The aou-
dad is also known as the bearded argali and ruffed mou-
jlon ; it is the kebsh of the Arabs, the inoufion a manchettes
of the French, and the Ovis tragelaphus (Desmarest) or
A mmolragus tragelaphus of naturalists.
aoul (a'61), n. [Russ. aula, a village (of the
Caucasians).] Among the people of the Cau-
casus, a village or a village community ; hence,
a Tatar camp or encampment.
The aoul consisted of about twenty tents, all constructed
on the same model, and scattered about in sporadic fash-
ion without the least regard to symmetry.
D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 330.
a OUtrance (a 6-troiis'). [F. : see outrage.]
To excess or to the utmost ; with extreme ve-
hemence; without limitation or reserve: as,
to fight a outrance. Often, incorrectly, a Vou-
trance.
ap (ap), n. [W. oji,<OW. map, mod. W. mab, son,
orig. "maqui = Ir. mac, son: see mac] Son: a
word occurring in Welsh pedigrees and as a pre-
fix in surnames, equivalent to and cognate with
Mac (which see), as in Welsh Oruffuddap Owain,
Griffith, son of Owen, Aprhys, Apthomas, etc. :
in the Anglicized forms of Welsh names often
reduced to P- or B-, as in Preece, Price (Ap-
Rhys, Ap-Rice), Powell (Ap-Howell), Bevan
(Ap-Evan), Bowen (Ap-Owen), etc.
ap-*. Assimilated form, in Latin, etc., of ad-
before p, as in approbation, appellate, etc. ; in
older English words a "restored" form of Mid-
dle English and Old French a-, the regular re-
duced form of Latin ap-, as in appeal, appear,
approve, etc.
ap-^. The form of apo- before a vowel, as in ap-
agoge, apanthropy, etc.
apace (a-pas'), prep. phr. as adv. [ME. apace,
apaas, apas, a pas, lit. at pace; in pregnant
sense, at a good pace, with a quick pace ; < a3
+ pace.] If. At a footpace; leisurely.
Vp ryseth fresshe Canacee hirselue,
As rody and bryght as doth the yonge Sonne. . . .
And forth she walketh esily a pas,
Arrayed after the lusty Btton sote [sweet]
Lyghtly, for to pleye and walke on fote.
Chaucer, Squire's Tale, L 388.
2. At a quick pace; with speed; quickly;
swiftly; speedily; fast.
He cometh to hym apaas. Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 465.
Great weeds do grow apace. Shak., Rich. III., ii. 4.
Within the twilight chamber spreads apace
The shadow of white Death. Shelley, Adonais, viii.
Apache-plume (a-pach'e-plom"), n. A name
given in New Mexico to the Fallucia paradoxa,
a low rosaceous shrub with long plumose car-
pels.
a paesi (a pa-a'ze). [It. : a, to, with, < L. ad,
to; paesi, pi. of paese, country, land: see pain,
peasant.] With landscapes: applied to tapes-
tries, especially of Italian make, majolica, and
other objects decorated with landscapes.
apagoge (ap-a-go'je), n. [NL., < Gr. imayoyri,
a leading away, < a-a-jtiv, lead away, < otto,
away, + ayeiv, drive, lead : see act, n.] 1. In
logic: (at) Abduction (which see). (6) The
demonstration of a proposition by the refutation
of its opposite (from Aristotle's '/ etc to adivarov
a-rvayayh, reduction to the impossible) : com-
monly called indirect proof. — 2. In ma'h., a
progress or passage from one proposition to
another, when the first, having been demon-
strated, is employed in proving the next.
apagogic (ap-a-goj'ik), a. [< apagoge + -ic.]
Of the nature of or pertaining to apagoge. (a)
Proving indirectly, by showing the absurdity
or impossibility of the contrary: as, an apa-
gogic demonstration. (6) Using mathematical
apagoge.
The apagogic geometry of the Greeks.
Encyc. Brit., XV. 629.
apagogical (ap-a-goj'i-ka.1), a. Same as apa-
gogic.
apagynOUS (a-paj'i-nus), a. [Irreg. < Gr. aval-,
once, + ywr/, woman.] In bot., same as mono-
carpous. [Not used.]
Apalachian, a. See Appalachian.
Apaloderma (ap'a-lo-der'mii), n. See Hapah>
derma.
apanage, •». See appanage.
Apanteles (a-pan'te-lez), n. [NL., < Gr. a- priv.
+ r.avrzkije, all complete, perfect, < -de, n-dv, all,
Apanteles
+ t{?j>t, end, completion, < re?^lv, complete : see
teleology.'] A genus of parasitic Hymenoptera,
family Braconidw, separated by Forster from
[ ^~u^na^>
Apantelts aletuz, much enlarged.
a, male fly; i, head of larva : c. jaw of larva ; d, cocoon ; e. section
of antenna.
Microgaster (Latreille). Its species infest various
lepidopterotis larvae, and form egg-like cocoons, either
singly or in masses, attached to the bodies of their vic-
tim-. A. alttiut (Riley) preys on the cotton-worm.
apanthropy (a-pan'thro-pi), ft. [< Gr. airav-
fifja-ia, < a-rraidpunroc, unsocial, < arrd, from, +
iifipuiroc, man: see an thropic] An aversion to
the company of men; a love of solitude; in aparthrosisCap-ar-tliro'sis), >t.
morbid psychol., a species of melancholy mark-
ed by a dislike of society.
apar,apara(ap'ar, ap'a-rii),n. [S.Amer.] The
mataco ; the tolypeutine or three-banded arma-
Apar, or three-banded Armadillo ( Tolypeutts tricinctus).
dillo of South America (Dasypus or Tolypeutes
trii-inrtus), a small species capable of rolling it-
self up into a complete ball. It is also notable for apartness (a-part'nes), n.
walking on the tips of the fore claws, the two outer toes „,.„,. . air,r,f,{Laa
twins much reduced, while the third is greatly developed
255
The determination of social morality is apart from the
assignment of motives for individual morality, and leaves
untouched the cultivation of individual perfection.
F. Pollock, Introd. to W. K. Clifford's Lectures.
(d) Absolutely : as, jesting apart, what do you
think of it? — 2. In pieces, or to pieces; asun-
der : as, to take a watch apart.
As if a strong hand rent apart
The veils of sense from soul and heart.
Whittier, The Preacher.
apart1? (a-part'), v. t. [< apart1, adv.] 1. To
put apart; set aside. — 2. To depart from;
quit.
apart2t (a-part'), prep. phr. as adv. [Early
mod. E. a parte, ME. in fuller form aparty,
apartie ; < a3 + part or party. Cf. apart1.]
In part ; partly.
That causeth me a parte to be hevy in my herte.
Caxton, Keynard (Arber), p. 25. (^V. E. D.)
a parte ante (a par'te an'te). [ML. : L. a for
ao, from; parte, abl. of par(t-)s, part; ante,
before: see ante-.] Literally, from the part
before : used with reference to that part of (all)
time which, at a given instant, has elapsed.
a parte post (a par'te post). [ML. : L. a for
ab, from; parte, abl. of par(t-)s, part; post, af-
ter: see post-.] Literally, from the part after:
used with reference to that part of (all) time
which follows a given instant.
aparthrodial (ap-ar-thro'di-al), a. [< apar-
tlirosis. Cf. arthrodial.] Of "or pertaining to
aparthrosis,
pi. aparthroses
f-sez). [NL.,"< Gr. oird, from, 4- a/iSpuatc, ar-
ticulation^ &i>0pov, a joint.] 1. In surg., dis
articulation. — 2. In anat., diarthrosis.
apartment (a-part'ment), n. [< F. apparte-
meitt, < It. appartamento, a room, an apart-
ment, < appartare, also spelled apartare, sepa-
rate, withdraw, < a parte, apart: see apart] 1.
A room in a building ; a division in a house
separated from others by partitions. — 2. pi. A
suite or set of rooms; specifically, a suite of
rooms assigned to the use of a particular per-
son, party, or family. — 3. A flat (which see).
— 4f. A compartment.
apartmental (a-part-men'tal), a. Of or per-
taining to an apartment or to apartments.
apartment-house (a-part 'ment-hous), n. A
building divided into separate suites of rooms,
intended for residence, but commonly without
facilities for cooking, and in this respect dif-
ferent from a flat, though the two words are
often used interchangeably (see flat2): also
distinguished from tenement-house (which see).
The state of being
apart;
phr. as adv. Same as
parel.] A kind of Mexican saddle formed of
leather cushions stuffed with hay, used in the
western United States.
aparithmesis (ap-ar-ith-me'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
arrapidpnacc, < anapiBpeiv, count off, count over,
< a-6, off, + apiBpeiv, count, < aptBpdc, number:
by ; pass away. Chancer.
apastron (ap-as'tron), n.
[NL., < Gr. air6, from, +
ter1.] In astron., that part in the orbit of a
double star where it is furthest from its pri
mary.
pi. apastra (-tra).
aorpov, star: see as-
see arithmetic] 1. In rhet., enumeration of Apatela (ap-a-te'la), n. [NL., <Gr. enrarvUc,
parts or particulars. — 2. In logic, division by
parts.
apart1 (a-piirt'), adr. or a. [< ME. apart, < OF.
a part, mod. F. d part = Pr. a part = Sp. Pg.
aparte = It. a parte, < L. ad partem : ad, to, at ;
partem, ace. of par(t-)s, part, side. Apart is
thus orig. a prep. phr. like E. aside, ahead, etc.,
and may like these have a quasi-adj. construc-
tion. Cf. apart2.] 1 . To or at one side ; aside ;
separately; by itself; in distinction (from) ; in-
dependently (of) ; adjectively, separate, (a) In
place, motion, or position.
Lay thy bow of pearl apart.
And thy crystal shining quiver.
II. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels,
v. 3.
guileful, wily',' < airarn, guile, deceit.] A genus
of noctuid moths, containing such species as the
North American A. oblinita. This moth expands
about 1} inches, and has gray fore wings dotted with
blackish, and white hind wings with small dark spots.
The caterpillar is about 1J inches long, black, marked
with red and yellow ; it feeds on the leaves of the apple,
peach, raspberry, strawberry, grape, willow, and other
vegetation.
Apatelae (ap-a-te'le), n. pi. [NL., pi. of Apa-
tela.] A group of moths, named from the ge-
nus Apatela.
apatelite (a-pat'e-lit), n. [< Gr. imarrfiM^, il-
lusive, deceitful (see Apatela), + -ite2.] A
hydrous sulphate of iron, found in clay, in
small friable yellow nodules, at Auteuil, Paris.
There are other species of Toly/ieutes (which see). apartyt (a-piir tl), prep.
aparejo (ii-pa-ra'ho), n. [Sp., a pack-saddle ; a apart2.
particular use of aparejo, preparation, harness, apasst, v. i. [ME. apassen, < OF. apasser, < a-
gear, tackle, pi. aparejos, apparatus: see ap- (< L. ad, to) + passer, pass.] To pass on; pass
Artabasus . . went amongst the Persians in their apathetic (ap-a-thet'ik), a. [< apathy, after
pathetic] Characterized by apathy; having
or exhibiting little or no emotion; devoid of
strong feeling or passion ; insensible.
Better the narrow brain, the Btony heart,
The staring eye glazed o'er with sapless days.
The long mechanic pacings to and fro,
The set gray life, and apathetic end.
Tennyson, Love and Duty.
=SyiL Passionless, unmoved, unfeeling, indifferent.
apathetical (ap-a-thet'i-kal), o. Same as apa-
thetic.
apathetically (ap-a-thet'i-kal-i), adv. In an
apathetic manner. '
siderone statement apart from others; apart apathist(ap a-thist), n. [(.apathy + -ist.J Une
from a slight error, the answer is right. affected with apathy; one who is destitute of
Apatornis
or does not exhibit feeling ; specifically, an ad-
herent of the moral philosophy of the Stoics.
See stoicism. [Rare.]
Methinks it becomes not a dull Apathist to object that
we should be disquieted with perpetual feares if any par-
cel of our happiness should not be lock'd up within our
own Breasts. Bp. Parker, Platonick Philos., p. *3.
apathistical (ap-a-this'ti-kal), a. [< apathist +
-ic-al.] Like an apathist ; apathetic. [Rare.]
Fontenelle was of a good-humored and apathistical dis-
position. W. Seward, Anecdotes, V. 252.
apathy (ap'a-thi), )(. [< L. apathia, < Gr. ana-
ffeia, insensibility, < airadr/c, insensible, impas-
sive, < a- priv. + rrddoc, suffering, sensation, <
■KaSelv, suffer, feel.] Want of feeling; absence
or suppression of passion, emotion, or excite-
ment; insensibility; indifference.
As the passions are the springs of most of our actions,
a state of apathy has come to signify a sort of moral iner-
tia—the absence of all activity or energy. Fleming.
Blessed, thrice and nine times blessed be the good St.
Nicholas, if I have indeed escaped that apathy which
chills the sympathies of age and paralyzes every glow of
enthusiasm. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 294.
= Syn. Indifference, Insensibility, Impassibility, Apathy,
Stoicism, Unconcern, Phlegm, Calmness, torpor, coldness,
coolness, unfeelingness, lethargy, Immobility. (See list
under indifference.) Iiidifference denotes absence of feel-
ing, passion, or desire toward a particular object : as, in-
difference to pain or ridicule. Apathy commonly implies
a general want of feeling, a complete indifference in regard
to anything, due to want of interest or attention, as in the
case of a repressed or sluggish intellect, or of extreme ill-
ness or affliction. Insensibility and impassibility suggest
the lack of capacity for feeling, or an absence of suscepti-
bility, being qualities rather than states of mind. Indif-
ference arising from impassibility relates more particu-
larly to internal, that arising from insensibility to external,
impressions ; the former is, moreover, more profound and
radical than the latter. Indifference may be an entirely
proper state under the circumstances ; insensibility and
impassibility are always at least to be pitied ; unconcern
is always and indifference sometimes blameworthy, as cold
and selfish. ' Stoicism is a studied suppression of feeling,
or the concealment especially of painful feeling by force
of will. Unconcern is absence of solicitude. (See care.)
Phlegm is most suggestive of physical temperament ; it is
a constitutional dullness or sluggishness, an incapability
of being aroused by anything. Calmness is a tranquillity
resulting from the mastery of the will over passions and
feelings that perhaps are strong and keen, and hence is
always commendable.
With the instinct of long habit he turned and faced the
battery of eyes with the same cold indifference with which
he had for years encountered the half-hidden sneers of
man. Bret Harte, Argonauts, p. 126.
Unbelief might result from the insensibility engendered
by a profligate life.
O. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, p. 139.
I threw myself on my bed, . . . resisting no longer, but
awaiting my fate with the apathy of despair.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 140.
The victors set Are to the wigwams and the fort. . . .
This last outrage overcame even the stoicism of the sav-
age. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 370.
Still less respectable appears this extreme concern for
those of our own blood which goes along with the uncon-
cern for those of other blood, when we observe its meth-
ods. H. Spencer, Sins of Legislators, ii.
One likes in a companion a phlegm which it is a triumph
to disturb. Emerson, Clubs.
Sir, 'tis fit
You make strong party, or defend yourself
By calmness, or by absence ; all's in anger.
Shak., Cor., iii. 2.
apatite (ap'a-tit), n. [< Gr. an&Tti, illusion,
deceit, + -ite2, apatite having been often mis-
taken for other minerals.] Native calcium
phosphate with calcium fluorid or chlorid, gen-
erally crystallized in hexagonal prisms, which
are sometimes low or even tabular, some-
times elongated, and occasionally of great size.
It varies in color from white to green or blue, rarely to yel-
low or reddish. Apatite occurs in metalliferous veins and
in nietamorphic and granitic rocks. In Canada and in
Norway extensive deposits of it are mined for the sake of
its phosphates, which are useful as fertilizers.
Apatornis (ap-a-t6r'nis), n. [NL., < Gr. ivKarri,
deceit, + 6pivf,"bird.] A genus of extinct Cre-
taceous birds found in western Kansas. As de-
scribed by Marsh (1873), they are related to Ichthyornis, to
which they were first referred. A. celer, the typical spe-
cies, was of about the size of a pigeon.
lodgings, admonishing and exhorting them, sometime
'.<, and otherwhile altogether^.
J. Brende, tr. of Quintus Curtius, v.
Death walks apart from Fear to-day !
Whittier, Summer by the Lakeside.
Thou livest still,
Apart from every earthly fear and ill.
William Morris, F.arthly Paradise, I. 408.
(b) In purpose, use, character, etc. : as, to set
apart, at lay apart, for a special purpose.
The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself.
Ps. iv. 3.
(c) In thought ; in mental analysis: as, to con-
Eyed Emperor (Apatnra lycaon, Fabricius).
, larva, dorsal view; c, pupa, dorsal view; c, male butterfly, with
partial outline of female. ( Natural size. ) [See page agS.]
Apatura
Apatura (ap-a-tu'ra), re. [Nli., < Gr. 'Avarc-vpn
(also 'Airarovpoc, -rovpia), an epithet of Aphrodite,
as presiding at the festival called Apaturia.]
A genus of diurnal lepidopterous insects, be-
longing to the family Xymphalida?, containing
many beautiful butterflies, remarkable for their
iridescent colors. The purple emperor, A. iris, is a
gorgeous British species, one of the most beautiful of the
tribe, with dark wings glancing in certain lights into rich
purplish-blue. It is also called the purple high-flier from
its habit of mounting to great elevations: [See cut, p. 265.]
Apaturia (ap-a-tu'ri-a), n.pl. [LL.,< Gr. "Aira-
rovpia (see def.) ; the origin was unknown to an-
cient writers, the word being crudely explained
from attorn, deceit, with a story to suit ; prob.
< <i- copulative (a-19) + tpparpia (see phratria)
in some form assimilated to vari/p =E. father,
or perhaps + ^a-//p (in comp. -v&Tup) itself.]
In Gr. hist., an annual festival held in states
of Ionian origin. At Athens it was celebrated in the
month of Pyanepsion (November-December), and was a
reunion of the phratrire or clans, or of all of the same kin,
in which matters of common interest were settled, and
children bom within the year were formally received and
registered. The festival lasted three days, and was ob-
served by feasting, sacrifices, and other formalities.
apaumee, a. See appaumee.
apayt, appayt (a-pa/), v. t. [< ME. apayen,
apaien, etc., < OF. apaier, apayer, apaer = Pr.
apagar, apaiar, appease, < L. ad, to, + pacare,
pacify, < pax (pac-), peace : see a-11 and pay,
and cf. appease.'] 1. To pay; satisfy; content.
Sin ne'er gives a fee ;
He gratis comes, and thou art we\l-appay'd,
As well to hear as grant what he hath said.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 914.
2. To requite ; repay.
Appay his wrong with timely vengeance. Quarles.
ape (ap), re. [< ME. ape, < AS. apa = Fries, apa
= D. aap(p\. open) =LG. ape=OHG. affo, MHG.
affe, G. affe = Icel. api = Sw. apa = Dan. abe, ape ;
not a native Teut. word, but prob. (like Ir. Gael.
ap, apa, W. ab, epa, OBohem. op, mod. Bohem.
opice, Sloven, opiea, Upper Sorbian vopica,
ORuss. ojrica, Russ. obeziyana) borrowed in very
early times (appar. with loss of orig. initial k)
from the East; cf. Gr. Kij-oc, also Kijjioc, ntlnoe
(see Cebus), Skt. leapt, ape. The Skt. name is
usually referred to Skt. 1/ *kqp, kamp, tremble.]
1. A monkey; a quadrunianous animal ; some
animal of the old order Quadrumana ; a member
of one of the modern families Simiida), Cynopi-
thecidw, and Cebidw, especially one which at-
tracts attention by mimicking man. — 2. More
specifically, a tailless monkey ; a monkey with
a very short tail ; a magot, macaque, or pig-tailed
baboon : as, the Barbary ape 'Inuus ecaudatus) ;
the Celebes black ape (Cynopitliecus niger). —
3. Technically, a man-like monkey; a simian
proper, or a member of the modern family
Simiida;, forming a kind of connecting link be-
tween man and the lower animals, and hence
termed anthropoid (which "see). These apes are
catarrhine simians without cheek-pouches or developed
tail, and having a dental formula identical with that of
man. The species are few, being only the gorilla, chim-
panzee, orangs, and gibbons.
4. An imitator ; a mimic.
O sleep, thou ape of death. Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 2.
If he be glad, she triumphs ; if he stir,
She moves his way, in all things his sweet ape ; . . .
Himself divinely varied without change.
Chapman, Gentleman Usher, iv. 1.
5. A mischievous or silly mimic ; hence, a fool;
a dupe.
Thus she maketh Absolon Mr ape.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 203.
Boys, apes, braggarts, Jacks, milksops !
Shak., Much Ado, v. 1.
Barbary ape, the tailless ape ormagot of Barbary, Maca-
cue inuus, now Inuus ecaudatus, a member of the family
Cynopithecidce and subfamily Cynopithecinai. Though be-
longing to the same division of the catarrhine monkeys
Barbary Ape {Inuus ecaudatus).
as the baboons, this ape is notable for its intelligence
and docility, and has been the " showman's ape " from time
Immemorial. From the circumstance that it Inhabits the
Rock of Gibraltar it acquires additional interest as the only
256
living representative of its tribe within European limits.
—To lead apes in hell, the employment jocularly as-
signed to old maids in the next world.
I must dance barefoot on her wedding-day,
And, for your love to her, lead apes in hell.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1.
To put an ape in one's hoodt, to play a trick upon
one ; dupe one. Chaucer.— To say an ape's paternos-
tert, to chatter with cold.
ape (ap), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aped, ppr. aping.
l< ape, ?(.] To imitate servilely; mimic, as an
ape imitates human actions.
Curse on the stripling ! How he apes his sire !
Ambitiously sententious. Addison, Cato, i. 2.
I regret
That I should ape the ways of pride.
Bryant, The Yellow Violet.
■ Syn. Mimic, etc. See imitate.
apeak (a-pek'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [For-
merly also apeek; < a3 + peak, a point ; after F.
a pic, vertically.] Naut., in a nearly vertical
position or relation ; pointing upward, or in an
up-and-down direction. An anchor is said to be
apeak, and a ship to be hove apeak, when the cable and
ship are brought, by the tightening of the former, as nearly
into a perpendicular line with the anchor as may be with-
out breaking it from the ground. A yard or gaff is apeak
when it hangs obliquely to the mast. Oars are apeak when
their blades are held obliquely upward, as in a boat with
an awning, while the crew are awaiting the order to
"give way."
ape-baboon (ap'ba-bon"), re. A macaque
(which see). W. Swainson.
ape-bearer (ap'bar"er), n. A strolling buffoon
with an ape. [Bare.]
I know this man well : he hath been since an ape-bearer.
Shak., W. T., iv. 2.
Apedicellata (a-ped"i-se-la'ta), re. pi. [NL., <
Gr. d- priv. + NL. pedieellus,' pedicel, + -ate.]
An order of echinoderms in Cuvier's system of
classification. See Gephyrea.
apedom (ap'dum), re. [< ape + -dom.] The
state of being an ape, or of being apish.
This early condition of apedom.
De Quincey, Works, XIV. 85.
apehood (ap'hud), n. [< ape + -hood.~] Same
as apedom.
There's a dog-faced dwarf
That gets to godship somehow, yet retains
His apehood. Browning.
apeiret, *• A Middle English spelling of appair.
apelet (ap'let), re. [< ape + -let.] A young or
little ape: as, "her apelet playing about her,"
Spectator. [Bare.]
apellous (a-pel'us), a. [< Gr. d- priv. + L.
pellis, a skin.] Destitute of skin.
ape-man (ap'man), n. A name given to a hy-
pothetical ape-like man, or speechless primi-
tive man, intermediate in character between
the highest anthropoid apes and human beings,
and conjectured by Haeckel to have been the
progenitor of the human race. See Alalus.
Apennine (ap'e-nin), a. [< L. Apenninus, also
Appenninus, Apeninus (sc. moits, mountain), an
adj. formed, perhaps, from a Celtic word seen
in Bret. perere=W. pen = Ir. 6e«n = Gael. beinn,
a head, height, mountain : see ben3.] Appella-
tive of or pertaining to a chain of mountains
which extends throughout Italy from the Mari-
time Alps to the southern extremity of the pe-
ninsula.
apepsia (a-pep'sia), re. [NL., < Gr. aneipia, <
an-£7TTOf , undigested, < d- priv. + nenTOf;, digested,
cooked, < ■KiTrruv, digest, cook: see peptic]
Defective digestion; indigestion; dyspepsia.
apepsy (a-pep'si), re. Same as apepsia.
aper (a'per), re. One who apes.
apercu (a-per-su'), re. [F., glance, sketch, out-
line, < aperqu, pp. of apercevoir, perceive, de-
scry, discover : see apperceive.] 1 . A first view ;
a hasty glance; a rapid survey. — 2. A sum-
mary exposition ; a brief outline ; a sketch.
Twenty pages suffice to impart the elements of Chinese
writing : and a short apercu of the literary history of the
country is added to the volume. Science, III. 760.
3. A detached view ; an isolated perception of
or insight into a subject, as into a system of
philosophy.
At best Hegelism can be apprehended only by apercus,
and those who try to explain its bottom secrets have not
got it. 0. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 157.
aperea (ap-e-re'a), re. [NL.] A name of the
restless cavy, Cavia aperea.
aperient (a-pe'ri-ent), a. and re. [< L. aperi-
cn(t-)s, ppr. of aperire, open, uncover (opposed
to operire, close, cover, in comp. co-operirc,
cover, > ult. E. cover, q. v.), < a for ab, off,
away (operire, < o- for ob, to), + -perire, prob.
identical with -perire in compcrirc, ascertain, re-
perire, find, being the form in comp. of parere,
parire, get, produce, bring forth : see parent.
aperture
Cf. apert.] I, a. In med., gently purgative;
having the quality of opening the bowels ; lax-
ative; deobstruent.
II. n. A medicine which gently opens the
bowels ; a laxative.
Also aperitive.
aperiodic (a-pe-ri-od'ik), a. [< Gr. d- priv. (a-18)
+ periodic] Without periodicity.
An intermediate stage called the aperiodic state is pass-
ed through. Encyc. Brit., X. 60.
Aperiodic galvanometer. See galvanometer.
aperispermic (a-per-i-sper'mik), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. («-!8) + perisperm + -ic] In hot., a term
descriptive of a seed that contains no albumen
(perisperm) ; exalbuminous.
aperispermous (a-per-i-sper'mus), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. (<7-l8) + perisperm 4- -ous.] In bot., same
as aperispermic
aperitive (a-per'i-tiv), a. and n. [Formerly also
appetitive, operative, after F. aperitifs It. aperi-
tivo, < ML. aperitivus; fuller form of apertiie,
q. v.] Same as aperient.
A per set. [L. ; cf . 4' 7,er se •' see ampersand.]
1. A by itself; a as a letter or word. — 2. A
person or thing of preeminent excellence ; Al.
Chaucer.
Behold me, Baldwin, A per se of my age,
Lord Richard Nevill, earle by marriage
Of Warwick. Mir. /or Mags., p. 371.
apertt (a-pert'), a. [< ME. apert, aperte, < OF.
apert, < L. apertus, pp. of aperire, open: see
aperient.] Open; evident; undisguised: as,
" apert confessions," Fotherby, Atheomastix, p.
358.
The proceedings may be apert, and ingenuous, and can-
did, and avowable. Donne, Devotions.
apertt (a-pert'), <•*• [< ME. aperte, apert; from
the adj.] Openly. Chaucer.
apertiont (a-per'shon), re. [< L. apertio(n-), <
aperire, pp. apertus, open : see aperient.] 1.
The act of opening ; the state of being opened.
[Bare.]
Either by ruption or apertion. Wiseman, Surgery.
2. An opening ; a gap ; an aperture ; a pas-
Apertions, under which term I do comprehend doors,
windows, staircases — in short, all inlets or outlets.
Sir //. Wotton, Remains, p. 33.
Apertirostra (a-per-ti-ros'tra), re. [NL., < L.
apertus, open (see apert), + rostrum, beak.]
Same as Anastomus, 1. Vand de Patte.
apertivet (a-per'tiv), a. [< F. apertif, < ML.
*apertivus, < L. apertus, pp. of aperire: see apert
and -ive.] 1. Open; manifest. — 2. Aperient.
apertlyt (a-pert'li), adv. Openly.
In all their discourses of him [Richard III.] they never
directly nor indirectly, covertly or apertly, insinuate this
deformity. Sir G. Buck, Hist. Rich. III., p. 79.
apertnesst (a-pert'nes), re. Openness; frank-
ness.
apertometer (ap-er-tom'e-ter), n. [Irreg. < ap-
erture) + Gr. p-hpov, a measure.] An instru-
ment used to measure the angular aperture of
the object-glass of a microscope.
Prof. Abbe has also made an important contribution to
the practical part of this inquiry by the invention of an
apertometer. W. B. Carpenter, Micros. , Appendix, p. 860.
apertort (a-per'tor), re. [L., an opener, a be-
ginner, < aperire, pp. apertus, open: see aperi-
ent.] In anat., that which opens; specifically,
a muscle that raises the upper eyelid,
apertural (ap'er-tur-al), a. [< aperture + -al.]
Of, pertaining to, or containing apertures.
[Bare.]
The inferior or apertural side.
E. R. Lankester, Encyc. Brit., XIX. 847.
aperture (ap'er-tur), re. [< L. apertura, an open-
ing, < apertus, pp. of aperire, open: see apert
and aperient.] If. The act of opening out or
unfolding.
Made . . . difficult by the aperture and dissolution of
distinctions.
Jer. Taylor, Worthy Communicant, Int., p. 8.
2. An opening; a hole, orifice, gap, cleft, or
chasm; a passage or perforation; any direct
way for ingress or egress.
An aperture between the mountains.
H*. Gilpin, Tour to Lakes.
3. In geom.,the space between two intersect-
ing right lines. — 4. In optics, the diameter of
the exposed part of the object-glass in a tele-
scope or other optical instrument. The uar
ture of a microscope is often expressed in degroefl : and in
this case it is called the angular aperture, that is. the
angular breadth of the pencil of light which the instru-
ment transmits from the object or point viewed : as, a
microscope of 100" aperture.— Abdominal apertures.
See abdomen, 1.— Aperture-sight (as of a rifle), another
name for the open bead-sight.— Branchial aperture.
See branchial.
apertured
apertured (ap'er-turd), a. [< aperture + -ed2.]
Provided with an aperture; perforated. [Rare.]
Kach half of the coupling is apertured near its free end.
Sci. Amer., N. S., XLVIII. 18.
apery (a'pe-ri), n. ; pi. aperies (-riz). [< ape +
-tii/.] 1. A collection of apes; a place where
apes are kept.— 2. The qualities or tricks of
apes ; the practice of aping ; imitation.
I saw there many women, dressed without regard to the
season or the demands of the place, in apery, or as it
looked, iu mockery, of European fashions.
Marg. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent, p. 145.
apes-on-horseback (aps'on-hors'bak), n. The
name of a variety of the common European
daisy, Bellis perennis.
Apetalae (a-pet'a-le), n. pi. [NL. (sc. plantw),
fern. pi. of apetalus, without petals: see apeta-
lous.] Plants destitute of petals ; in the natu-
ral system of botany, a division of dicotyledo-
nous plants in which the corolla, and often
the calyx as well is absent. They are also called
Iitcompletce, and are divided into the Morwchlamudew, in
which the corolla alone is ahsent, as in the elm, nettle, etc.,
and tt« Achl„,,,i,,Me, in which the calyx and the corolla
are both absent, as in the willow, oak, etc.
apetalous (a-pet'a-lus), a. [< NL. apetalus,
without petals, < Gr. d- priv. + -ha7xw, a leaf,
in mod. bot. a petal: see petal.'] In hot, hav-
ing no petals or corolla; pertaining to the
Apetake.
apetalousness (a-pet'a-lus-nes), n. [< apeta-
lous + -ness.] The state or quality of being
apetalous.
apex (a'peks), «. • pi. apices (ap'i-sez) or apexes
(a pek-sez). [< L. apex (apic-), point, tip, sum-
mit, perhaps < apere, fit to, fasten to : see apt.]
1. The tip, point, or summit of anything. („) in
bot.: (1) The end furthest from the point of attachment or
JlNO" tit Oil nnrnn /.n 4.. 1— * .. ...
257
Iir&S8 7 '°.T,r fhan the disc"i<la' Part of the subcosta,
the vert ^ absent orare not separated from
Aphanapteryx (af-a-nap'te-riks), n. [NL., <
dr. afpavtjr, unseen, obscure (see aphanite), +
«■«§«?> a wing.] A genus of recently extinct
birds which formerly inhabited Mauritius. They
were of ralline affinities, long-billed, incapable of flight,
and otherwise abnormal. The tibia was about 5 inches
long the bill nearly as long, and the tarsus 3 inches. A
painting of the living bird exists, and many of the bones
have been discovered and described.
aphanasia (af-a-na'si-a), n. [NL., irreg. < Gr
afayfc, unseen, obscure (see aphanite), -f -asia,
as m aphasia, etc.] Obscurement, as of know-
ledge ; a state of obscuration. [Rare.]
a A£«lonh!f ofJTJ'a"a foresaw even the great aphanasia,
the fifteen hundred years' eclipse of common sense and
reasoa- Pop. Sci. Mo., XXII. 758.
Aphaneri (a-fan'e-ri), n.pl. [NL., < Gr. a- priv
+ (pavepdc, manifest: see Phaneri.] A term ap-
plied by Maggi to some exceedingly minute or-
ganisms found in water, and made visible under
the microscope only by the use of various hard-
ening and coloring reagents : contrasted with
Phaneri, such as bacteria.
The Aphaneri are thought to be harmless.
Smithsonian Rep., 1881, p. 418.
apheretic
aphasiac (a-fa'zi-ak), n. [< aphasia + -ac] A
person affected with aphasia; an aphasic.
aphasic (a-fa'zik), a. and n. [< aphasia + -ic]
I. a. Of, pertaining to, or resembling aphasia:
suffering from aphasia.
II. n. A person affected with aphasia.
He [the lecturer] spoke next of the frequent retention of
some recurring utterance by aphasics, such as "Come un-
t0 me- Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 176.
aphelexia (af-e-lek'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. ateli,c,
even, smooth, plain (see Aphelinus),+ ifo, con-
dition, habit: see liectic] Absence of mind;
reverie.
aphelia, n. Plural of aphelion.
aphelian (a-fe'li-an), o. [< apheli'on) + -an.]
Pertaining to the aphelion; furthest from the
sun.
Aphelinus (af-e-H'nus), n. [NL., < Gr. ad>el?/r,
smooth, simple, plain, also lit. not stony, < d-
- v-, ... .WVHVa, ,.«u, hic iM.nii iii HLiHciimei
base of an organ. (2) An early name for an anther. (6)
_ 7 — o-— \-r .... V»WJ imiuc 1UI Ull 1U1I
Hit nucleus, or first whorl, of a univalve shell.
'«"/ii., the angular point of a cone or conic section- the
angular point of a triangle opposite the base.
The stare are the apexes ot what wonderful triangles!
Thoreau, Walden, p. 13.
(<f) In »o{., the top of an anticlinal fold of strata. [Penn-
n lv.mm Mai-mines.] [This term as used in the U S Re-
yi". -1 Matutes has been the occasion of much litigation
It is supposed to mean something nearly equivalent to
;• i which see); but precisely in what it differs from
■!■ has not been, neither does it seem capable of be-
lli-', distinctly made out.) (e) In mini,,,,, the landing-
point at the top of a slope. [Pennsylvania coal-mines.]
4i. In liom. emtio., a symbolic ornament which
the flamens and some other priests were re-
quired by law to wear. It consisted of a small cone
of olive-wood surrounded with a lock of wool, and was se-
cure.! on the head by Uleti or adjusted to a cap. — Apex
of the heart, the lower pointed portion of the heart
apex-beat (a'peks-bet), n. The pulsation of
the chest-walls over the apex of the heart,
aph-. [Gr. ae>-, assimilation of int- for a-rro- be-
fore the aspirate.] Assimilation of ap- for apo-
before the aspirate, as in apheresis, aphelion,
•to.
aphacia (a-fa'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. d- priv. +
<l>aKOr, lentil, taken for 'lens': see lens.] In tera-
toid absence of the crystalline lens from the
eye. Also written aphakia.
aphacic (a-fas'ik), a. [< aphacia + -ic] Per-
taining to aphacia ; lacking the crystalline lens.
Also written aphaMc.
aphacous (a-fa'kus), a. [< aphacia + -ous.]
Same as aphacic. Also written aphakotu.
aphaeresis, aphaeretic, etc. See apheresis, etc.
aphaereton (a-fer'e-ton), n. [< Gr. aQaipndv,
neut. of a<paipeT6s, taken away, verbal adj. of
a<j>aiptiv, take away : see apheresis.] A part of
a matrix or square array of symbols, compris-
ing the whole of certain rows and certain col-
umns and omitting the rest. See matrix.
«a
04
«6
h
*2
*3
64
65
(-6
h
&8
*i
C2
C5
"3
«4
n
«4
»5
'5
'e
»l
«8
f\
h
/3
03
*3
/4
*4
*5
fe
h
/8
Aphaereton.
aphagia (a-fa'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr. d- priv. +
-Qayta, < -<payoc_, < ^ayEiv, eat, devour.] Inability
to swallow.
aphakia, aphakic, etc. See aphacia, etc.
Aphalara (a-fal'a-ra), n. [< Gr. d- priv. + <»d-
t&pw, part of a helmet.] The typical genus of
Aphularina: Fiirster, 1848.
Aphalarinae (a-fal-a-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Aphalara + -inw.] A subfamily of phytoph-
thinan insects, of the family Psyllidce, typified
by the genus Aphalara. The petiolus cubiti is as
aphanesite (a-fan'e-sit), n. [Irreg. < Gr. a^arfc,
unseen, obscure, + -ite%. Cf . aphanite.] A min-
eral, an arseniate of copper, so named from
the difficulty of recognizing it by its crystals :
same as clinoclase.
Aphaniptera (af-a-nip'te-ra), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of aphanipterus": see aphanipterous.]
An aberrant order of dipterous insects, the
fleas and chigoes, degraded by parasitism. The
abdomen is not distinct from the thorax (which is pro-
vided with abortive wings in the form of a pair of mi-
nute scales) ; the mouth is haustellate, consisting of two
long mandibles, a slender labrum, sheathing labial palps
and two long maxillary palps ; the antennre are small ; the
hinder legs are saltatorial ; the larva) are worm-like : and
the pupa; are inactive. The order is coextensive with the
single family Pulicidce, or fleas and chigoes. See Pvlieidm
and cut under chigoe. Also called Aphanoptera, Suctoria
and Siphoimptera. '
aphanipterous (af-a-nip'te-rus), a. [< NL.
aphanipterus, < Gr. a^avfjc, indistinct, obscure
(see aphanite), + imp6v, a wing, = E. feather,
q. v.] Of or pertaining to the Aphaniptera;
characterized by indistinct or abortive wings,
aphanistic (af-a-nis'tik), a. [< Gr. acjav^c, In-
distinct (see aphanite), + -ist-ic] In mineral.,
indistinct : as, aphanistic crystallization,
aphanite (af 'a-nlt), «. [< Gr. dipavijc, indistinct,
unseen, obscure (< d- priv. + fyavix;, apparent,
conspicuous, < (paivsiv, show, (jMiveadat, appear :
see fancy), + -ite*. See aphanesite.] A very
fine-grained variety of diorite (which see), or
one in which the component minerals, chiefly
triclimc feldspar and hornblende, cannot be
distinguished with the naked eye.
aphanitic (af-a-nit'ik), a. [< aphanite + -ic] Of
the nature of aphanite.
aphanitism (a-fan'i-tizm), n. [< aphanite +
■ism.] The condition of being aphanitic; cryp-
tocrystallization.
Aphanoptera (af-a-nop'te-ra), n. pi. Same as
. Iphaniptera.
aphanozygOUS (af-a-noz'i-gus), a. [< Gr. a$a-
vi>c, indistinct (see aphanite), + tvyov (= Jj.jugiiM
= E. yoke) for C,vyujm, cheek-bone.] Having the
cheek-bones invisible when the skull is viewed
from above. 2f. E. D.
Apharyngea (af-a-rin'je-a), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. -» ffy/uyf, throat (pharynx).] A divi-
sion of planariaus or rhabdoeoelous turbella-
rians, containing such as have no pharynx, and
are thus distinguished from the Pharyngea.
apharyngeal (af-a-rin'je-al), a. Having no
pharynx: specifically said" of the Apharyngea.
aphasia (a-fa'zia), n. [NL., < Gr. aQaaia, speech-
lessness, < d^arof, not uttered, < d- priv. +
*aT<5f, uttered, spoken, verbal adj. of <j>avai =
h.fari, speak, say: see fable, fate, euphemism,
etc.] In pathol., the impairment or abolition
of the faculty of using and understanding writ-
ten and spoken language, independently of any
failure of the intellectual processes or any dis-
ease or paralysis of the vocal organs. Ataxic
aphasia, when uncomplicated, is inability to express
one s ideas in spoken words, while the patient understands
perfectly what is said to him, and reads and writes. The
name amnesic aphasia has been applied to cases where
the patient is unable to recall the word which he wants
though able to speak it when found. Sensory aphasia is
where the patient fails to comprehend spoken or written
words; it comprises word-deafness and word-blindness.
Aphasia, especially ataxic aphasia, seems to depend in
most cases on a lesion of the inferior frontal convolution
almost always on the left side of the brain. See agraphia,
alalia, alexia, anarthria, and aphonia.
Aphelinus ntylUaspidis. (Cross shows natural size.)
priv. + (peX?*vr, stony ground.] A genus of
minute parasitic hymenopterous insects, of the
family Chalcididw. Its species infest either plant-
lice or bark-lice, particularly the scale-bearing species
(Lhaspmo!) A. mytilaspidis (Le Baron) infests the com-
mon mussel-shell bark-louse of the apple-tree
aphelion (a-fe'li-on), n. ; pi. aphelia (-a). [For-
merly also aphelium, < NL. aphelion, earlier
and more prop, aphelium, formed by Kepler
?/'e.r "PogiBum, apogeum (see apogee), < Gr. as
it afi/Aiov, < oTrd, from, + ijXior, the sun.] That
point of a planet's or of a comet's orbit which
is most distant from the sun : opposed to peri-
helion.
apheliotropic (a-fe"li-o-trop'ik), a. [< Gr. d0-
for an- for aix6, from, + ifiioc, sun (see aphelion),
+ -rpoiriKdc, < rpenuv, turn.] In hot., turning
away from the light : applied to shoots or other
parts of plants : opposed to heliotropic.
Apheliotropic movements are comparatively rare in a
well-marked degree, excepting the sub-aerial roots.
Darviin, Movement in Plants, p. 564.
apheliotropically (a-fe"li-o-trop'i-kal-i), adv.
In a direction away from the sun.
apheliotropism (a-fe-li-ot'ro-pizm), n. [< aphe-
liotropic + -ism.] In hot., a tendency to turn
away from the sun or the light : opposed to
heliotropism (which see). Darwin.
Apheliscus (af-e-lis'kus), n. [NL., appar. <
Gr. atye'Afic, even, smooth, simple (see Apheli-
nus), + dim. -iscus.] A genus of extinct lemu-
roid or insectivorous mammals, having quadri-
tuberculate lower molars, the fourth lower
molar without internal cusp, and the cusps
opposite. A. insidiosus, the type-species, is
from the Wahsatch beds of New Mexico. Cope,
187D.
aphemia (a-fe'mi-a), «. [NL., < Gr. d- priv +
fVftn, a voice, speech, fame (= L. fama, > E.
fame, q. v.), < tyavai, speak. Cf. aphasia.] In
pathol, aphasia, in its general sense ; specifi-
cally—(a) ataxic aphasia ; (i) anarthria. See
aphasia and anarthria, 2.
aphemic (a-fem'ik), a. [< aphemia + 4c] Per-
taining to or resembling aphemia ; character-
ized by or suffering from aphemia.
aphengescope (a-fen'jes-kop), n. [< Gr. aaieyyic,
without light, obscure (< d-priv. + </>eyyoc, light,
akin to ^aor, </iar, light), + aKoneiv, view.] A
modification of the magic lantern for exhibiting
opaque objects.
apheresis, aphaeresis (a-fer'e-sis), ». [< L.
apharesis, < Gr. aeiaipeoir, a taking away, < aaxu-
ptiv, take away, < d7r<5, away, + alpew, take.] 1.
In gram., the omission of a letter or an unac-
cented syllable from the beginning of a word.
Examples 111 English are round, adv., for around, vantage
for advantage, squire for esquire, 'mid for amid,, 'pan for
upon, etc. The most common form of apheresis is that
called aphesis (which see).
2f. In med. : (a) The removal of anything nox-
ious. (6) Large and injurious extraction of
blood. — 3f. Insurg., amputation,
apheretic, aphaeretic (af-e-ret'ik), a. [< Gr.
a^aipertKdc, < afaiperdc, verbal adj. of a<j>aipelv:
see apheresis.] In gram., characterized by
apheresis; shortened by the omission of the
first syllable: thus, vantage is the apheretic
form of advantage.
apheretically
apheretically (af-e-ret'i-kal-i), adv. After the
manner of an apheresis ; by omitting the first
syllable. Also spelled aphwretically.
aphesis (af'e-sis). «. [Nli.,, < Crr. acbeote, a let-
ting go, let go, let loose, < atyihm, let go, send
off, < im6, off, t ievat, send.] The gradual and
unintentional removal of a short unaccented
vowel at the beginning of a word; a special
form of apheresis, as in squire for esquire, down
for iidnivii, etc. J. A. H. Murray. (N. E. D.)
apheta (af 'e-tii), n. [ML. , < Gr. atpe-n/r, one who
lets go. hence one who lets go a military engine,
and, according to Du Cange, one who starts
the chariots in a race (cf. afernpia, the starting-
place, MGr. aiperrSvpavoiKTnr, one who opened
the barriers to start the racing-chariots), hence
in astrology the planet which starts a human
being in his career, < aftroe, let off, let loose,
verbal adj. of atyivai, let off: see aphesis.] In
astrol., the planet dominating the life of the
native; the planet which is lord of the house
that rules the matter inquired after; the proro-
gator, significator, or hyleg.
The aphetic place is the situation of the Apheta, Hyleg,
prorogator, significator, or giver of life, for they all have
the same meaning. Sibley, Astrology, p. 433.
apheter (af 'e-ter), n. [< Gr. a^erijp, equiv. to
a^irr/g, one who lets off a military engine : see
apheta.] That which loosens or sets free.
[Rare.]
This katastate is, as it were, the fuse or trigger whose
action fires the massive charge of the muscular gun, and
might receive the name of apheter.
M. Foster, Encyc. Brit., XIX. 20.
aphetic1 (a-fet'ik), a. [< Gr. a<pcriK6c, < cuperor,
let loose, set free: see aphesis and apheta.}
Produced by or resulting from aphesis.
aphetic2 (a-fet'ik), a. [< apheta + -ic] Same
as aphetical.
aphetical (a-fet'i-kal), a. [< aphetic2 + -a?.]
In astrol., pertaining to the apheta, or planet
significative of life. -Aphetical places (translation
of Greek toitoi d</>cTocoi), the places in which the apheta
may he found. The rules given in Ptolemy's " Tetrabiblos "
(iii. 10) are intricate and vague.
aphetically1 (a-fet'i-kal-i), adv. In an aphetic
manner.
aphetically2 (a-fet'i-kal-i), adv. In the manner
or position of the apheta.
aphetism (af'e-tizm), ». [< aphetic1 + -ism.]
An aphetized form of a word ; a form resulting
from the loss of a weak initial vowel, as down
for adown.
aphetize (af'e-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. aphetized,
ppr. aphetizing. [< aphetic1 + -ize.] To render
aphetic ; shorten by aphesis.
aphid (af'id), n. [< aphis (aphid-).'] An aphid-
ian; a plant-louse; a member of the genus
Aphis or family Aphididw (which see). In the
plural, the plant-lice : a general or indetermi-
nate term for the members (a) of the genus
Aphis, (b) of the family Aphididw, or (c) of the
suborder Phytophthiria.
Aphides (af'i-dez), it. pi. [NL., pi. of Aphis,
q. v.] Same as Aphididw.
aphidian(a-fid'i-an),«. and a. [< Aphis (Aphid-)
+ -jaw.] I. n. Ah insect of the family Aphidi-
dw; an aphid; a plant-louse.
II. a. Pertaining to the genus Aphis or to
the family Aphididw.
aphidid (af 'i-4id), n. One of the Aphididw; an
aphis.
The Fenesica larva actually feeds upon the aphidids.
Science, VII. 394.
Aphididae (a-fid'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aphis
(Aphid-) + -idw.~] A family of hemipterous in-
sects, of the suborder Phytophthiria ; the true
plant-lice, as typified by the genus Aphis,and as
distinguished from the false plant-lice, or Psyl-
lidw, and other phytophthirian insects. They
are all injurious to vegetation, living on the juices of
plants, which they suck, and also producing a great va-
riety of galls. Almost every plant has lice peculiar to
it, immense numbers of which live upon it. The genera
are very numerous. See cute under Aphis. Also called
Aphides.
Aphidii (a-fid'i-I), n. pi. [NL., pi. of aphidius
(also used to designate a genus of hymenopter-
ous insects), < Aphis (Aphid-), q. v.] In La-
treille's system of classification, the second
family of homopterous hemipterous insects,
commonly called plant-lice, inexactly equiva-
lent to the modern family Aphididw, including
the thysanurous genus Thrips, etc., as well as
the Psyllidw or false plant-lice, and excluding
the Coccidw or scale-insects. [Not in use.]
aphidious (a-fid'i-us), a. [< aphid + -ious.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of aphids.
Aphidiphaga (af-i-dif'a-ga), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of aphidiphagus : see aphidiphagous.] A
258
group of insects more or less exactly corre-
sponding to Latreillc's . iphidiphagi (which see).
They are small beetles with rounded bodies, strong wings,
hard elytra, securiform maxillary palps, and clavate an-
temua. See CoccincUidte.
Aphidiphagi (af-i-dif 'a-ji), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of aphidiphagus : see aphidiphagoits.] In La-
treille's system of classification, the second
family of trimerous Coleoptera, consisting of the
old genus Cocciuclta, and corresponding to the
modern family Coccincllida- ; the lady-birds ;
small beetles which habitually feed upon aphids.
[Not in use.]
aphidiphagous (af-i-dif 'a-gus), a. [< NL. aphi-
diphagus, \ Aphis (Aphid-) + Gr. -<j>ayor, < fayeiv,
eat.] Of or pertaining to the Aphidiphaga;
hence, preying upon or devouring aphids.
aphidivorous (af-i-div'o-rus), a. [< NL. Aphis
(Aphid-) + L. vorare, devour.] Same as aphi-
diphagoits.
aphilanthropy (af-i-lan'thro-pi), n. [< Gr.
atyLAavdputroc, not loving man, (. d- priv. + <fnAav-
6pu7roc, loving man : see philanthropy .] l.Want
of philanthropy ; lack of benevolence. [Rare.]
— 2. Vapathol., preference of solitude to soci-
ety, the first stage of melancholia.
Aphis (a'fis), n. [NL. (Linnaeus), the sing, per-
haps from the pi. aphides (see -id2), which may
have been taken (if so, prop, aphides, but now
treated as aphides) from Gr. afei6eig, pi. of
Geranium Plant-louse {Aphis pelargonii) : the apterous agamoge-
netic form, magnified; appendages of only one side shown.
a^uSrjc, unsparing, lavish (as if in allusion to
their extreme prolificness or voracity), < d- priv.
+ (puSeadai, spare.] 1. A genus of small plant-
sucking insects, of the family Aphididw and or-
der Homop tera. They multiply by parthenogenesis and
very rapidly. From a pair of honey -tubes, near the end of
the abdomen, they emit a saccharine fluid, known as honey-
Apple-tree Plant-louse {Aphis tnali). (Cross and small figure show
natural sizes. )
dew and aphis-sugar, which is greedily devoured by ants.
They are very destructive to tender plants, upon which
they congregate in enormous numbers.
2. [I. c] A plant-louse. [In this sense the
plural aphides (af'i-dez) is used.] —Woolly aphis.
See Eriotoma.
aphis-lion (a'As-li^on), n. A name for the larva
of a lace-winged fly of the family Hemcrobiidw.
aphis-SUgar (a'fis-shug//ar), n. Honey-dew, a
secretion peculiar to insects of the genus Aphis,
voided from their anal siphuncles.
aphlaston (a-flas'ton), n. [Gr. iufXaaTov.'] Same
as aplvstre.
aphlogistic (af-lo-jis'tik), a. [< Gr. atyloyioToc,
not inflammable, < d- priv. + ifAoytaroc, inflam-
mable: see phlogiston.] Flameless. -Aphlogistic
lamp, a lamp in which a coil of platinum wire extending
above the wick is kept constantly red-hot by the slow com-
bustion of alcohol-vapor, heated first by the flame of the
wick, but after this is extinguished by the incandescent
wile.
aphnology (af-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. a<pvoc, usu-
ally aipevoc, revenue, riches, wealth, abundance
(cf . Skt. apnas, income, property ; akin to L.
opes, wealth, copia, plenty, etc.), + -Aoyia, <
Aeyuv, speak: see -ology.] The science of
wealth; a treatise on the science of wealth;
plutology. [Rare.]
The title ought to have been Aphnology. Aphnos, or
aphenos, expresses wealth in the largest sense of general
abundance and well-being. Sir J. Ilersrln'F.
Aphodiidae (af-o-di'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Apho-
iliu.i + -idw] A family of beetles, named by
Macleay in 1819 from the genus Aphodius.
aphorism
AphodiUS (a-fo'di-us), n. [NL., < Gr. d^ocSoc,
excrement, evacuation, and lit. departure, <
and, from, away, + 6<5dc, way.] A genus of
scarabseoid lamellicorn beetles, related to the
dung-beetles of the genus Geotrupcs, sometimes
giving name to a family Aphodiida: its species
are mostly small, having striate elytra, concealed matt
thoracic epimera, toothed front tibia? and spurred bind
tibise, and 9-jointed antennas. Over 50 North American
species are described, including several introduced from
Europe, such as the comparatively large black A.fossor.
Aphododeridse (af"o-do-der'i-de), n. pi. See
Aphmlotleridw.
Aphododerus (af-o-dod'e-rus), n. See Aphre-
ilnili rus.
aphonia (a-fo'ni-a), n. [NL., < Gr. atyuvia,
speechlessness, < d^uwc, speechless, voiceless:
see aphonous.] In pathol. , loss of voice through
a morbid condition of the larynx or its immedi-
ate innervation; dumbness; speechlessness.
It is a condition in which one wants to speak and knows
how to do so, but cannot produce a vocal sound, though
he may whisper. Also aphony.
aphonic (a-fon'ik), a. and n. [< aphonia + -ic]
1. a. Pertaining to or characterized by apho-
nia; speechless; dumb.
II. n. A person affected with aphonia.
aphonous (af'o-nus), a. [< Gr. a<pwoc, voice-
less, < d-priv. + (puvij, voice: see phonic.] Des-
titute of voice ; voiceless.
aphony (af'6-ni), n. Same as aphonia.
aphoria (a-fo'ri-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. a^opia, ste-
rility, dearth, < d^opoc, not bearing, < a- priv. +
(jiopdr, bearing, < ipipeiv = E. bear1.] Sterility;
unfruitfulness.
aphorism (af'o-rizm), n. [= F. aphorisnn -. <
Gr. a§opwp6c a definition, a short pithy sen-
tence, < aij>opiL,uv, define, mark off, < into, off, +
bpit,uv, divide, bound, < bpoc, a boundary: see
horizon.] 1. A definition or concise statement
of a principle.
The aphorism . . . formulated by Linnreus in regard
to plants. Quatrefages, Human Species (trans.), p. 50.
2. A precept or rule expressed in few words; a
detached sentence containing some important
truth : as, the aphorisms of Hippocrates, or of
the civil law.
The three ancient commentators on Hippocrates . . .
have given the same definition of an aphorism, i. e., "a
succinct saying, comprehending a complete statement,"
or a saying poor in expression, but rich in sentiment.
= Syn. Ajihorimn, Axiom, Maxim, Precept, Dictum, Apo-
thegm, Saying, Adage, Proverb, Truism, Byword, Sou-, all
concur in expressing a pithy general proposition, usually in
one snort sentence ; but the longer the form the less ap-
plicable dothese names become. An aphorism is a truth,
pointedly set forth, relating rather to speculative princi-
ples, ethics, or science than to practical matters, and form-
ing a brief and excellent statement of a doctrine: thus,
"Moderation is the silken string running through the
pearl-chain of all virtues," and "Maladies are coxed bf
nature, not by remedies," are aphorisms. " Life is short,
and art is long," is from the first aphorism of Hippocrates.
An axiom is a self-evident truth, and is therefore used as a
basis for reasoning. "A straight line is the shortest dis-
tance between two points " is one of the axioms of mathe-
matics; " The greater good is to be chosen before the less"
la an axiom of morals. The number of axioms is neces-
sarily limited ; of aphorisms, maxims, etc., unlimited. A
maxim is a truth which, while not so definite and neces-
sarily true as an axiom, yet equally acceptable to tin-
mind, refers rather to practical than to abstract truth,
stating one of the fundamental rules of conduct, civil
government, business policy, and the like: as, it is a sound
maxim that one should risk in speculation no more than
he can afford to lose. It suggests a lesson more pointedly
and directly than aphorism, and ditti-rs from precept in
that a precept is a direct injunction, whereas a mamai is
;i mere statement of a truth from which a prweajsl may ''<■
deduced. It would be a precept to say, "In speculation
risk no more than you can afford to lose." A ilictmn is
not a precept, but an opinion given with authority, as
from superior knowledge : as, a duium of the critic-
tuin of Carlyle's. An apothegm, in common matters what
an aphorism is in higher, is essentially a terse proposition
that makes a vivid impression on the mind: thus. " In the
adversity of our best friends we always find something
that doth not displease us"; this is called by Dean Swift
a iinu-iui, but is more properly an apothegm. "Heaven
helps those that help themselves," and
"He who fights and runs away
May live to fight another day"
(Qolttmitk, Art of Poetry),
are apothegms. Asayhviisii lower grade of apothegm; each
is likely to be found associated with the nameol the author:
as, the apothegms of Socrates ; a saying of Poor Richard.
Each is a felicitous expression current for its own sake,
but deriving additional popularity from the celebrity of
its author. " Herein is that saying true, One BO* i tli. and
another reapeth," John iv. 37 ; 'The little and short saw-
ingsai wise and excellent men are of great value, like the
dust of gold or the least sparks of the diamond. 77
Adage and proverb are habitual sayings, generally of long
standing, embodying the common sense of mankind on
ordinary subjects. The adagt la often the mora vener-
able by age and the more dignified in its character: a-,
"Necessity knows no law." A sailing may easily become
an adai/e. Proverli as used in the Bible is often a -
its, "Physician, heal thyself," Luke iv. 2g; but in the mod-
aphorism
ern sense proverb often appears in some concrete figura-
tive and homely form: as, "Too many cooks spoil the
broth"; "Every tub must stand on its own bottom." A
truism is a truth too obvious to need explanation or proof ;
it is a word of relative application; what would be a tru-
ttm to one might be an axiom or an aphorism to another.
,/■ / is a cant term or phrase, in every one's mouth
like a proverb, but applied in disparagement. Saw is B
contemptuous term for an expression that is more com-
mon than wise, or for a trite or foolish saying reiterated
fco wearlsomeneas.
aphorismt (af'o-rizin), v. i. [< aphorism, re.]
Same as aphorize. [Rare.]
There is no art that hath been more cankered in her
principles, inert- soiled and slubbered with aphorisming
pedantry, than the art of policy.
Milton, Kef. in England, p. 33.
aphorismatic (af'o'-riz-mat'ik), a. [< apho-
rism + -atic.] Same as aphorismic.
aphorismer (af 'o-riz-mer), re. One who ex-
presses himself in aphorisms. [Rare.]
The tribe of aphorismers and politicasters.
Milton, Ref. in England, p. 56.
aphorismic (af-o-riz'mik), a. [< aphorism +
-ic] Relating to aphorisms ; having the form
of an aphorism; containing aphorisms. An
equivalent form is aphorismatic.
The style of Junius is a sort of metre, the law of which
is a sort of balance of thesis and antithesis. When he gets
out of this aphorismic metre into a sentence of five or six
lines long, nothing can exceed the slovenliness of the Eng-
li-h. Coleridge, Table-Talk, p. 264.
aphorist (af 'o-rist), re. [< aphor-ism + -ist.] A
writer of aphorisms.
He took this occasion of farther clearing and justifying
what It--- had written against the aphorists.
II. .Wfcon, Life of Bp. Bull, p. 246.
aphoristic (af-o-ris'tik), a. [< Gr. afyopwrinic,
fit for denning, sententious, (utpopi&w: see apho-
rism.] Having the character of aphorisms; re-
sembling aphorisms; in the form of an apho-
rism; stated in short, unconnected sentences;
abounding in aphorisms. An aphoristic style is one
which is fragmentary in its outward form, but methodical
to its reasoning.
The method of the book is aphoristic. De Quiur f.
The Sanscrit law-books are sometimes in aphoristic prose,
sometimes in verse, sometimes in a mixture of both.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 10.
aphoristical (af-o-ris'ti-kal), a. Same as apho-
ristic.
aphoristically (af-o-ris'ti-kal-i), adv. In or by
aphorisms; briefly and pithily.
These being carried down, seldom miss a cure, as Hip-
pocrates doth likewise iiphoristically tell us. Harvey.
aphorize (af 'o-riz), r. i. ; pret. and pp. apho-
Heed, ppr. aphorizing. [< Gr. a<popiC,uv. see
aphorism.'] To utter aphorisms; write or speak
in aphorisms; especially, make an excessive
use of aphorisms. Coleridge.
aphract ( af' rakt), a. [< Gr. HpaKToc, old Attic
rror, imfenced, unfortified, < a- priv. + (ppait-
ti . verbal adj. of Qpaooetv, fence in, fortify.]
Open ; undefended or unguarded. [Rare.]
We find the war galley of the Phoenicians represented
on the walls of the palaces unearthed by l.ayard and his
followers in Assyrian discovery. . . . The vessel repre-
1 is a bireme war galley which is aphract, that is to
say, has the upper tier of rowers unprotected and exposed
lew. Kncye. Brit., X\ I
aphredoderid (af-re-dod'e-rid), n. A fish of the
lily Aphrt ili, ili rides.
Aphredoderidaefuf re-do-der'i-de),«.jji. [NL.,
< Apkredoderu8 + -idee.] ' A family of teleoceph-
alone fishes having the vent in the neck or
breast, the ventral fins post-thoracic and with
about 7 rays, but without spines, and a short
dorsal fin of 3 or 4 spines in front, in Girather'a
in of clawiScatlon, the family represents a primary
group of AeantAopteryffii, characterized by the developed
dorsal and anal fins and the position of the vent in front
of tie or pirate-pereh,
are known to Inhabit the fresh waters of North America.
Aphredoderus (af-re-dod'e-rus), re. [NL. (Le-
sueur, in Cuvier and Valenciennes, 1833); a
corrupt form, afterward given as Aphrodederus
Agassiz), as if < Gr. iujipuSjjc, foamy (< a$p6c,
:oam, + ados, form), + (Kpn, neck, throat, later
Iphododerus (Jordan, 1877) in allusion to the
isition of the vent, < tfyofSoc, departure, evacu-
fckra, excrement (< and, off, + «<Wf, way), +
<ipn, neck, throat.] The typical genus of fishes
f the family Aphredoderidoe. Also Aphodode-
rits.
aphrite (afrit), re. [< Gr. iiippor, foam, froth, +
-j"J«2,] a subvariety of calcium carbonate or
ealcite, popularly known as/cam, earth-foam, or
foam-spar, occurring in small masses, solid, or
tender and friable, it is composed of lamella or
a pearly luster, and has varieties which shade
insensibly into argentine.
:
259
Aphriza (af'ri-za), re. [NL. (Audubon, 1839),
a false formation, < Gr. atypoc., foam, + fdew, C,fpi,
live.] A genus of plover-like birds, of the fam-
ily Aphrizidm, related to the oyster-catchers and
turnstones, having feet with four toes like the
latter, and the general appearance and changes
of plumage of the sandpipers. It contains
only the surf -bird, A. virgata. See surf -bird.
Aphrizidse (af-riz'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Aphriza
+ -idee.] A family of birds, intermediate be-
tween Charadriida; and Hwmatopodidm. The
typical genus is Aphriza. Coues, 1884.
Aphrizinse (af-ri-zi'ne), re. pi. [NL., < Aphriza
+ -itia'.] A subfamily of birds, containing the
genus Aphriza; the surf -birds.
aphrizite (af'ri-zit), re. [< Gr. dcSpt'Ctw, foam,
be foamy (< a<pp6c, foam), + -ite2.] A variety
of black tourmalin.
Aphrodisia (af-ro-diz'i-a), re. pi. [L., < Gr.
Aippodiata, neut. pi. of 'Aippodiatoc, pertaining to
Aphrodite, < 'AQpodirr/ : see Aphrodite.] A festi-
val in honor of Aphrodite or Venus periodical-
ly celebrated in various localities of ancient
Greece. Those of Paphos in Cyprus, of Cyth-
era, and of Corinth were the most famous.
aphrodisiac (af-ro-diz'i-ak), a. and re. [< Gr.
atypoSimamr, venereal, < 'AbpoSioioc, pertaining to
Aphrodite, < 'A^poSirri, Venus: see Aphrodite.]
1. a. Exciting venereal desire ; increasing the
appetite for sexual pleasures; hence, erotic;
sensual.
II. re. Any drug or preparation which ex-
cites sexual desire.
aphrodisiacalt (af'ro-di-zi'a-kal), a. Same as
aphrodisiac.
aphrodisian (af-ro-diz'i-an), a. [< Gr. 'A<ppoSi-
atoc: see aphrodisiac.] Given up to sexual
pleasures; devoted to sensual love.
They showed me the state nursery for the children of
those aphrodisian dames, their favourites.
C. Heade, Cloister and Hearth, lvi.
Aphrodite (af-ro-di'te), re. [<Gr. 'AQpodiTq, the
goddess of love, Venus; traditionally said to
mean ' foam-born,' < a<t>p6{, foam, the second ele-
ment -i'nri being unexplained.] 1. The Greek
troddeM of love and beauty, identified by the
Romans with their Venus, who was originally
a deity of much less importance. By one legend
she is fabled (as Aphrodite Aiuuliniinene) to have raring
from the foam of the Bca. She was the personification of
female grace, and from her prototype, the Phenician As-
tarte, represented the re-
productive and germinal
powers of nature.
2. [NL.]In*od7.:(a)
A genus of chaetopo-
dous annelids, typi-
cal of the f amily Aph-
roditidie (which see).
The species are known as
sea-mice; the common
sea-mouse is A. acu
Also written Aph
See sea-mouse, (ft) A
genus of lepidopter-
ous insects, Bubiter,
1816. (c) A genus
of bivalve mollusks.
Also written Aphro-
dita. Isaac Lea. —
3. [I. &] A variety
of meerschaum. It
is a hydrous silicate
of magnesium.
Aphroditidae (af-ro-
dit'i-de), »•?>'• [NL.,
< Aphrodite, 2 (a), +
-idee.] A family of
free marine chaetop-
odous annelids, of which the genus Aphrodite is
the type. There are numerous other genera.
Also Aphroditacea, Aphrodite?.
Another type altogether is shown by the scale-bearing
annelids, Aphroditidce ; the upper parapodia, or false feet,
carry large scales, which lie over the back of the animal
and form an imbricated covering, serving the double pur-
pose of protection and respiration.
Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 230.
Aphrophora (af-rof 'o-rii), re. [NL., < Gr. aa>po-
tjiopoc, foam-bearing, < A<j>p6c, foam, + -<t>6poc, <
(fiepew = E. bear1.] A genus of homopterous in-
sects, of the family Cercopida: : so called because
the larva is enveloped in the frothy or foamy
substance known as cuckoo-spit. The genus is
closely related to Ptyclus, and species were for-
merly placed in Ptyelus or Tettigonia.
Aphrophorida (af-ro-for'i-dii), n. pi. [NL., <
Aphrophora + -Ida.] Same as Aphrophorina:.
Aphrophorinae (af"ro-fo-ri'ne), u. pi. [NL., <
Aphrophora + -inw."] In cntom., the froth-
Copy of the Cnitlian Statue by
Praxiteles, Vatican Museum.
apiary
bearing hoppers ; a subfamily or other division
of the great family Cercopidw, represented by
the genera Aphrophora, Lepyronia, Ptyelus, and
many others, and containing a great many spe-
cies of medium or small size, very generally
distributed over the world, and especially af-
fecting pines and willows.
aphrosiderite (af-ro-sid'e-rit), n. [< Gr. aippdc,
foam, + aiSripoc, iron, + -ite2.] A ferruginous
chloritic mineral occurring in soft dark-green
scales.
aphtha (af'tha), ».; pi. aphthw(-ihe). [NL., < L.
aphtha, pi., < Gr. afflai, pi. of aijSa, an eruption,
ulceration, < airrelv, set on fire, inflame.] In
pathol., an eruption; an ulceration : used espe-
cially in the plural to denote small round ulcers,
sometimes becoming confluent, and said in some
cases to be preceded by vesicles which break.
They occur upon the tongue, gums, inside of the lips, and
palate. When Mycodenna vini (Oidium albicans) is found
in these ulcers, the disease is called thrush, or milk-thrush.
Also aptha.— Aphthaa epizobtlcse, foot-and-mouth dis-
ease (which see, under foot).
aphthalose (af'tha-los), n. [As aphth{it)al(ite)
+ -oxe.] Same as aphthitalite.
Aphthartodocetae (af-thar"t6-do-se'te), re. pi.
[< LGr. "A(j>8apToSoKyrai. < Gr. atfflapTor, uncor-
rupted, incorruptible (< o- priv. + (pBaprdc., verbal
adj. of (p6eipeiv, destroy, ruin, corrupt), + donciv,
think. Cf. Docetw.] AMonophysite sect which
existed from the sixth to the ninth centuiy, or
later. They held that the body of Christ was incorruptible
even before the resurrection, and that he suffered death
only in a phantasmal appearance. From this they are
sometimes called Phantasiasts, a name more properly be-
longing to the Docetro (which see), who denied even the
reality of Christ's body.
Aphthartodocetism (af-thiir"t6-do-se'tizm), n.
The doctrines of the Aphthartodocetae.
Justiuian himself lapsed into heresy, by accepting the
doctrine that the earthly body of Christ was incorruptible,
insensible to the weaknesses of the flesh, a doctrine which
had been advanced by Julian, bishop of Halicarnassus,
and went by the name of Aphthartodocetism.
Encye. Brit., XIII. 796.
aphthitalite (af-thit'a-lit), n. [< Gr. a<j>8iTor,
unchanging, unchangeable (< a- priv. + (pdirdr,
verbal adj. of <$'leiv, commonly ftlivetv, destroy,
change), + a?-c, salt, + ?.idoc, a stone.] A na-
tive potassium sulphate found on Mount Ve-
suvius in delicate crystallizations. Also called
aphthalose and Yesurius-salt.
aphthoid(af'thoid), a. [< aphtha + -oid.] Re-
sembling an aphtha or aphthae.
aphthong (af'thong), re. [< Gr. CKjSoyyor, voice-
less, < </- priv. + tpSdyyoc, voice, sound, < <p6eyyi-
adat, sound.] A letter or combination of let-
ters which in the customary pronunciation of a
word has no sound. [Rare.]
aphthous (af'thus), a. [= E. aphtheux, < NL.
aplithosus, < aphtha, q. v.] 1. hipathol., of the
nature of or characterized by aphthae. — 2. In
hot., appearing as if covered with aphthae.
Aphyllae (a-fil'e), n. pi. [NL., fern. pi. (sc.
plantai) of aphyllus, leafless : see aphyllous.] A
section of cryptogamie plants without leaves,
comprising lichens, fungi, and algae. Same as
thauogens. [Not used.]
aphyllose (a-fil'os), a. Same as aphyllous.
aphyllous (a-fil'us), a. [< NL. aphyllus, < Gr.
a(jn*.M>r, leafless, < a- priv. + (piMov = L. folium,
a leaf.] In bot., destitute of leaves: applied
to flowering plants that are naturally leafless,
as most Cactacea;, and to thallogenous crypto-
gams.
aphylly (a-fil'i), n. [< NL. *aphyllia, < Gr. as if
*a(pv'/.Aia, < cKpvf.ioc, leafless: see aphyllous.] In
bot., the state of being aphyllous; an entire
suppression of leaves, as ordinarily occurs in
most Cactacea; etc.
apian (a'pi-an), a. [< L. apianus, of bees, <
apis, a bee : see Apis1.] Of or pertaining to
bees.
Apiariae (a-pi-a'ri-e), re. pi. [NL., fern. pi. of
L. apiarius: see apiarian.] In Latreille's sys-
tem of classification, a division of melliferous
aculeate hymenopterous insects: opposed to
Andrenetce, and corresponding to the modern
family Apidw (which see).
apiarian (a-pi-a'ri-an), a. and re. [< L. apia-
rius, relating to bees, abee-keeper, < apis, a bee :
see Apis1.] I. a. Relating to bees, or to bee-
keeping.
II. n. Abee-keeper; an apiarist.
apiarist (a'pi-a-rist), n. [< apiary + -ist] One
who keeps an apiary; one who keeps bees, or
studies the nature of bees ; a bee-keeper or bee-
master.
apiary (a'pi-ti-ri), n. ; pi. apiaries (-riz). [< L.
apiarium, a bee-house, beehive, neut. of apia-
apiary
rius, relating to bees : see apiarian.'] A place
where bees are kept; a stand or shed for bees;
a bee-house containing a number of beehives.
apiaster (a'pi-as-ter), re. [NL., < LL. apiastra,
the bee-eater, a bird commonly called merops ;
< apis, a bee, + -aster.] In ornith., an old name
of the bee-eater; in 1760 made by Brisson a
generic name for the bee-eaters ; now the spe-
cific name of the European bee-eater, Merops
apiaster. See cut under bee-cater.
apical (ap'i-kal), a. [< L. apex (apic-), apex, +
-a?.] Relating to the apex or top; belonging
to the pointed end of a cone-shaped body. —
Apical celL («) In bot., the single cell which in most
of the higher cryptogams constitutes the growing-point
(punctum vegetations). (6) In zobl., a cell at the apex of
the segmented ovum of some embryos, as sponges: the
opposite of basal cell.
apically (ap'i-kal-i), adv. At the apex or tip.
apicated (ap'i-Wa-ted), a. [< NL. apicatus (cf.
L. apicatus, adorned with an apex or priest's
cap), < apex (apic-) : see apex and -ate1.] Hav-
ing a conspicuous apex.
apices, «. Plural of apex.
Apician (a-pi§'ian), a. [< L. Apicianus, < Api-
cius.] Referring to or resembling Apicius, a
celebrated Roman epicure in the time of Tibe-
rius ; hence, relating to the skilful preparation
of delicate viands ; dainty in regard to food.
apicifixed (ap'i-si-fikst), a. [< L. apex (apic-),
apex, + fixus, fixed, + -ed!2.] In bot., attached
by the apex, as an anther (in some eases) to the
filament.
apicillary (ap-i-sil'a-ri), a. [< NL. as if *ap%-
cillus, dim. of L. apex (apic-), apex, + -an/.]
Situated at or near the apex.
apickabackt, apickbackt, adv. Same as pick-
aback.
apiculate (a-pik'u-lat), a. [< NL. apiculatus,
< apiculus, q. v.] In bot., tipped with a short
and abrupt point: applied to a leaf or any
other part which is suddenly terminated by a
distinct point or apiculus.
apiculated (a-pik'u-la-ted), a. Same as apicu-
late.
apiculi, «. Plural of apiculus.
apiculture (a'pi-kul-tur), re. [< L. apis, a bee,
+ cultura, culture. Of. agriculture.'] The rear-
ing of bees.
apiculturist (a'pi-kul-tur-ist), re. [< apiculture
+ -ist] One who engages in apiculture, or the
breeding, care, and improvement of bees.
apiculus (a-pik'u-lus), re.; pi. apiculi (-11). [NL.,
dim. of L. apex (apic-), a point : see apex.] In
bot., a small point formed by the projection of
the midrib beyond its leaf.
Apidas1 (ap'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Apie1 + -ida;.]
A family of melliferous or anthophilous acu-
leate hymenopterous insects; the typical bees,
Honey-Bee {Apis nullified), typical of Apida.
X, queen ; z, neuter worker; 3, drone. (Slightly reduced.)
with the mouth-parts short and stout, as dis-
tinguished from the other bees, or Andrenidce,
which have a long trunk. The family contains Apis
(the hive-bees), Boinbus (the bumblebees), and many other
genera of social bees, besides a number 01 solitary ones, as
Xylocopa (the carpenter-bees), etc. See bee, Apisi, and
cuts under Anthophora and carpenter-bee.
Apidae2 (ap'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Apus + -ida;.]
Same as Apodidoe.
apiece (a-pes'), jprep. phr. as adv. [Early mod.
E. also apeece, apece, a piece, a peece, a pece,
< ME. a pece : a, E. a3 ; pece, piece ; the prep, (a3)
being merged in popular apprehension with the
article (a2) and the noun extended in meaning :
see a3, a2, and piece.] For each piece, article,
thing, or person ; for each ; to each ; each : as,
they cost a dollar apiece; there is an orange
apiece.
Neither have two coats apiece. Luke ix. 3.
In earnest, pray, how many men apiece
Have you two been the death of?
Ford, Broken Heart, i. 2.
apiecest (a-pe'sez), adv. [< a3 + pieces.] In or
to pieces.
Yield up my sword? That's Hebrew j
I'll first be cut apiece*.
Beau, and Fl., Little French Lawyer, ii. 1.
apiin (a'pi-in), re. [< L. apium, parsley, + -in2.]
A gelatinous substance obtained from common
260
parsley by boiling it in water. The filtered
solution, on cooling, deposits apiin.
apikedt, a. [ME., < a- + piked, pyked, trimmed,
lit. pieked: see a-I a,n<l pike, pick.] Trimmed;
cleaned from dirt.
Fill fressh and newe here gere apiked was.
Chaucer, Oen. Prol. to C. I., 1. 305.
apilary (a-pil'a-ri), a. [< Gr. <i- priv. + mtoc,
a cap, t -ary.] Characterized by abnormal
suppression of the galea or upper lip : applied
by Morren to the flowers of certain bilabiate
plants, as Calceolaria.
apinoid (ap'i-noid), a. [< Gr. inzivric, without
dirt (< a- priv. + trivoc, dirt), + ddoe, form : see
-oid.] Free from dirt: sometimes applied to
scirrhous cancer, from the cleanliness of the
surface of a section.
Apiocrinidae (ap"i-o-krin'i-de), re. pi. [NL., <
Apiocrinus + -ida;.] The pear-encrinites, con-
sidered as a family of crinoids, typified by the
genus Apiocrinus. The same or a similar group
is variously called Apiocrinidea, Apiocrinitklea,
and Apiocrinoidea.
apiocrinite (ap-i-ok'ri-nit), n. [< Apiocrinus
+ -ifc2.] A pear-encrinite; a member of the
genus Apiocrinus.
Apiocrinus (ap-i-ok'ri-nus), re. [NL., < Gr. 4m-
ov, a pear, + icpivov, a lily: see crinoid.] A
genus of brachiate fossil crinoids, or encri-
nites; the pear-encrinites, or pyriform stone-
lilies, of the family Encrinida: and order Cri-
noidea. Oneof thespeciesisA roiureares. They
occur in the Cretaceous and Oolite formations.
Originally written Apiocrinites.
apioid (ap'i-oid), re. [< Gr. amouSiic, pear-
shaped, < uttlov, a pear, •+■ elAoc, form.] A plane
curve so drawn that the distance of any point
in it from a given fixed point, increased by a
constant, positive, and proper fraction of its
distance from another given fixed point, gives
a positive constant. It is that one of a pair
of Cartesian ovals which is within the other.
See Cartesian.
apiol (ap'i-ol), re. [< L. apium, parsley, + -ol.]
An organic substance, forming long, white,
brittle, needle-like crystals, extracted by distill-
ing parsley-seeds with water. It melts at 86°
F., and boils at about 572° F. It is used as an
emmenagogue. Also called parsley-camphor.
apiologist (a-pi-ol'o-jist), n. One versed in
apiology.
apiology (a-pi-ol'o-ji), re. [< L. apis, a bee (see
Apis1), + Gr. -loy'ia,<. Uyciv, speak : see -ology.]
A systematic or scientific study of bees.
Apiomerinae (ap*i-6-me-ri'ne), re. pi. [NL., <
Apiomerus + -inw.] A subfamily of heterop-
terous insects, of the family Eeduviidw, typified
by the genus Apiomerus. It is a large group in
America, with several species peculiar to the
United States.
Apiomerus (ap"i-6-me'rus), n. [NL., < Gr.
innov, a pear, + ]inp6c, thigh.] A genus of
heteropterous insects, of the family Heduviidw,
typical of a subfamily Apiome-
rinoe. A. crassipes (Uhler) is
a species widely distributed
in the United States.
Apion (ap'i-on), re. [NL., <
Gr. d-mov, a pear.] A genus of
weevils, of the family Curcu-
lionidte, thelarvaj of which are
specially injurious to clover.
ApioniUeB (ap"i-o-nI'ne), n.pl.
[NL.,<Jj)»» + -iM'.] IncH-
tom., a subfamily of rhynchophorous beetles, of
the family Curculionidai or weevils, typified by
the genus Apion, and characterized by straight
antenna?, a lateral fold on the inner surface of
the elytra, a horizontal pygidium, and an abdo-
men alike in both sexes. The species are most-
ly very small.
Apios (ap'i-os), re. [NL., so called from the
shape of the tubers ; < Gr. amoc, a pear, also a
pear-tree ; cf. innov, a pear, a-wr, a kind of
euphorbia, perhaps the sun-spurge.] A North
American genus of leguminous climbing plants,
producing edible tubers on underground shoots.
The only species, A. tuberosa, is a native of the Atlantic
States, and is called ground-nut or wild bean; its tubers,
though numerous, are small.
Apis1 (a'pis), re. [L., a bee ; perhaps = Gr.
efinic, a gnat ; cf. OHG. imbi, impi, a swarm of
bees, MHG. imb, imme, G. imme, a bee.] A
genus of melliferous or anthophilous aculeate
hymenopterous insects, the type of the family
Apida: and of the suborder Mellifera or An-
thophila; the hive-bees. The genus was formerly
coextensive with these groups, but is now by successive
Apiomerus crassipes.
aplanogamete
detachments of other genera limited to the hive-bee {Apis
mellijica) and its immediate relatives. See bee, and cut
under Apidoel.
Apis2 (a'pis), n. [L., < Gr. 'Airic, < Egypt. Hapi,
lit. ' hidden.'] The sacred bull of the ancient
Egyptians, to which
divine honors were
paid. The bull sought
out by the priests for this
purpose was required to
be black with a triangular
wiiite spot on the fore-
head, and with numerous
other marks which de-
noted the true Apis.
apish (a'pish), a. _ [<
ape + 'ish1.] Having Apis.
trio nnnlitip« nf an Mummy in the collection of the New
tne qualities OI an York Historical Society.
ape ; inclined to im-
itate in a servile manner; hence, foolishly fop-
pish, affected, or trifling : as, apish manners.
A kinde of birds as it were of an apish kinde, ready to
imitate what they see done.
Holland, tr. of Camden's Britannia (1637), p. 543.
apishamore (a-pish'a-mor), re. [Origin not as-
certained.] In the western United States, a sad-
dle-blanket made of the skin of a buffalo-calf.
apishly (a'pish-li), adv. In an apish manner ;
with silly imitation ; foppishly.
Sin is so apishly crafty, as to hide itself under the col-
ours and masks of goodness and honesty.
Jer. Taylor, Artif. Handsomeness, p. 15.
apishness (a'pish-nes), re. [< apish + -ness.]
The quality of being apish ; mimicry ; foppery :
as, "the apishness of foreign manners," War-
burton, Sermons.
We were not born to revel in the apishness of ridiculous
expense of time. Ford, Line of Life.
Apistes (a-pis'tez), n. [NL., also Apistus, <
Gr. ainaToc, not to be trusted, incredible, < d-
priv. + inoTor;, to be trusted, verbal adj. of
neideiv, prevail upon, in pass. neiOiaQcu, believe.]
A genus of fishes, typical of the subfamily Apis-
tina'.
Apistinse (ap-is-ti'ne), re. pi. [NL., < Apistes
+ -inw.] A subfamily of fishes, of the family
Scorpafnidw, exemplified by the genus Apistes,
having the vertebras typical in number (10 ab-
dominal and 14 caudal), and the dorsal fin com-
mencing on the nape or head. They are char-
acteristic of the Indo-Pacific region.
apitpatt (a-pit'pat), prep. phr. as adv. [< a3
+ pitpat. Cf. pit-a-pat.] With quick beating
or palpitation ; pit-a-pat.
Welcome, my bully, my buck ; agad, my heart is gone
apitpat for you. Congrere, Old Batchelor, ii. 2.
apivorous (a-piv'o-rus), a. [< L. apis, a bee, +
corttrc, devour.] Bee-eating; feeding on bees.
aplacental (ap-la-sen'tal), a. [< NL. aplacen-
talis, < Gr. d- priv! (a-18) "+ placenta, q. v. J Hav-
ing no placenta ; implacental : applied to those
mammals in which no placenta is developed dur-
ing gestation. The aplacental mammals comprise the
Monotremata and Marsuputlia, the two lowest orders of
mammals, including the duck-mole, porcupine ant-eater,
kangaroo, etc. The young are horn at a much more imma-
ture stage of fetal development than in the placental mam-
mals, and are so helpless that they are unable even to suck,
and in most cases have to be fixed by the mother herself
upon the teats, while the milk is forced into their mouths
by a muscle which is spread over the mammary gland.
Aplacentalia (ap"la-sen-ta'li-a), re. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of aplacentdlis : see aplacental.] Same
as Implacentalia.
Aplacentaria (ap"la-sen-ta'ri-a), re. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of aplaceniarhis, < Gr. d- priv. (a-18)
+ placenta, q. v. Cf. aplacental.] Same as Im-
placentalia.
aplanatic (ap-la-nat'ik), a. [Prop, aplanctic,
< Gr. aT?Avr/Toc',' not wandering, < d- priv. +
■xlavrrroc, wandering: see planet.] Without
aberration : in optics, applied to a lens or com-
bination of lenses, as in a telescope, which
brings parallel rays to a focus without spherical
or chromatic aberration — Aplanatic line, a Car-
tesian oval : so called because it is the section of a sur-
face refracting light from one focus to another without
aberration.
aplanatically (ap-la-nat'i-kal-i), adv. In an
aplanatic manner; as regards aplanatism, or
the absence of spherical aberration.
aplanatism (a-plan'a-tizm), re. [< aplanat-ic +
-ism.] In optics, the condition of being free
from spherical aberration.
aplanetic (ap-la-net'ik): a. Same as aplanaHe.
aplanogamete (ap"la-no-gam'e-te), re. [<Gr.d-
priv. + 7T?.dvoc, wandering, roaming, + yaunr/,
a wife: see a-18 &n&planogamete.] In bot, a
conjugating cell of the Conjugate, in distinction
from the planogamete (the ciliated and mobile
zoospore) of the Zoospores. See gamete.
aplasia
aplasia (a-pla'si-ii), n. [XL., < Gr. d- priv. +
jr/.a(Hf, formation, < iri&ooav, form, mold.] De-
fective or arrested development in a tissue or
an organ.
aplastic (a-plas'tik), a. [< Gr. d-/.aoroc, not
capable of being molded (< a- priv. + ir'Aaaroc,
molded), + -ic: see «-18 and. plastic] Not
plastic ; not easily molded.
aplatisseur (a-pla-te-ser'), ». [F., < aplatir
(aplatis*-), crush, flatten, < a (L. ad) + plat,
flat.] A mill for crushing grain to be used as
food for cattle.
Apleuri (a-plo'ri), n. pi. [NL., pi. of apleitrus,
< Gr. d- priv. + x/.cvpa, rib.] A name proposed
by Owen for a suborder of ribless plectogna-
thous fishes, consisting of the families Ostra-
citmtiihu and GymnodoiUidw.
aplite, n. See haplite.
aplo-. Improper form of haplo-, adopted in some
zoological and botanical names. See haplo-.
Aplodes, ». See Haplodes.
aplomb (a-ploii'), n. [F., self-possession, assur-
ance, lit. perpendicularity, < << plomb, perpen-
dicular, plumb: a (< L. ail), to; plomb, plumb,
plummet: see plumb.'] Self-possession spring-
ing from perfect confidence in one's self; as-
surance.
The staple figure in novels is the man of aplomb, who
sits among the young aspirants and desperates, quite
sure and compact, and, never sharing their affections or
debilities, hurls his word like a bullet when occasion re-
quire, knows his way, and carries his points.
Emerson, Letters and Social Aims, p. 72.
aplome, i». See haplome.
Aplopappus, ». See Haplopappus.
aplostemonous, a. See haplostemonous.
aplotomy, «. See haplfltomy.
aplustre (ap-lus'tre), n. [L., also aplustrum,
chiefly in pi. aplus-
tria or aplustra ; LL.
also amplustre; < Gr.
h<ftjwTcrvt the charac-
teristic ornaments of
the stern of a ship.
Cf. acrostolium.]
The ornament rising
above the stern of
ancient ships. Though
varying much in design,
these oniaments were
often very graceful, par-
ticularly in Greek ex-
amples. A usual form
was a sheaf or plume of
volutes, variously com-
bined. The aplustre rose
immediately behind the
steersman, and is often represented as supporting a flag.
As a conspicuous part of the ship, it was often removed as
a trophy by captors. Also called aphiat
About two hours later Arrius stood under the aplustre
of the galley. J>. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 141.
Aplysia (ap-lis'i-ii), >i. [NL. ; cf. L. aplyxiw.
pi., < Gr. airlvaiai', pi., prop. gen. sing., arf.v-
aiac oizdyyoc,
a sponge, so
named from
its dirty-gray
color, < Gr.
ii-'/.voia, filthi-
ness, < h-'/.v-
ror, unwash-
ed, <d- priv. +
ir?.vr6e, verbal
adj. of 7r%l'vetv, wash.] A genus of gastropodous
mollusks, the sea-hares, having an oval oblong
form with four tentacles, and somewhat resem-
bling slugs. Its numerous species are remarkable for
the function of secreting a fluid of violet color (due to the
presence of Iodine), which they discharge when molested.
One of the best known is A. depilans, the depilatory sea-
hare, so called because it was supposed that the fluid it
discharged was capable of removing hair or preventingits
growth. Also written Laplysia, by an original mistake
bus. 1767), followed by many writers,
aplysiid (ap-lis'i-id), n. A gastropod of the
family Aplysiidw.
Aplys'iidae (ap-li-si'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aply-
sia + -idee.] A family of tectibranchiate gas-
opods, of which the genus Aplysia is the type,
aving the shell rudimentary or wanting. Be-
riio, there are several other genera, as Dolabella
id ttwarctau, and the species are numerous. Also incor-
<:tly written Aplysindm and Aply'sulte. The same group
is also named Aptysiacea, Aplysiana, and Aplysiance.
apneumatic (ap-nu-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. anvev-
paroc, not blown through (< d- priv. + irvtv-
pa(r-), breath, blowing), + -ic : see a-18 and
pneumatic] Uninflated; collapsed: applied
to the lungs,
ineumatosis (ap-nu-ma-to'sis), re. [NL., <
r. axvevfiaTor, not blown through (see apneu-
matic), + -osis.] An uninflated condition of
it*.
Aplustre of an ancient Greek Ship.
Depilatory Sea-hare {Aplysia depilans).
re(
I
261
portions of the lungs, especially that condition
of lobular distribution which results from bron-
chitis. It is chiefly confined to infancy and early
childhood.
Apneumona (ap-nu'nio-nii), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of apneumon : see apneumonous.] An
order of holothurians ; one of two orders into
which the class Molothuroidea is divisible (the
other being l>ipneumona or Pneumonophora).
They have no organs of respiration, nor Cuvierian organs.
The order contains those holothurians which are hermaph-
rodite, as Synapta. It is divisible into two families, Sy-
nuptidte and Oneinolabidaz. See cut under Synapta.
Apneumones (ap-nu'mo-nez), re. pi. Same as
Apneumona.
apneumonous (ap-nu'mo-nus), a. [< NL. ap-
neumon, < Gr. airvd-fiuv, without lungs (breath),
< a- priv. + irvei'fiuv, lung (nvcv/ia, breath).]
Having no respiratory organs; specifically,
pertaining to or resembling the Apneumona.
Apneusta (ap-nus'ta), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi. of
apneustus, < Gr. aTrvevaroc, without breath, < d-
priv. + *i7V£vor6<;, verbal adj. of ttvAv, breathe.]
A suborder of opisthobranchiate gastropods:
a synonym of Abranchia or Dermatopnoa (which
see). See also Sacoglossa.
apncea (ap-ne'a), re. [NL., < Gr. cmvoia, want
of wind, < d-i»oof, without wind, breathless, < d-
priv. + Tzvciv, blow, breathe.] In pathol., par-
tial privation or suspension of respiration ; want
of breath. Specifically, it denotes the inhibition of res-
piration by the presence of an abnormally great quantity
of oxygen in the blood. It is also improperly used by some
to denote the opposite condition, that of asphyxia.
apneeal (ap-ne'al), a. Characterized by apncea.
apnoeic (ap-ne'ik), a. Same as apneeal.
apo-. [L., etc., apo-, < Gr. d7ro-, prefix, and, prep.,
= L. ab = Skt. apa = AS. of, E. of, off, etc. : see
ab- and of, off. Before a vowel the prefix be-
comes ap-, Gr. a ir- ; before the rough breathing,
aph-, Gr. dip-.] A prefix of Greek origin, mean-
ing off, from, away from (in respect to place,
time, or origin).
apobates (a-pob'a-tez), re. ; pi. apobatas (-te).
[Gr. aTTO,3dTt/c, lit. one who dismounts, < dn-o-
(iaiveiv, step off from, dismount, < dn-rf, off, +
fiaheiv, verbal adj. fiardc, step, go.] In Gr.
antii/., a warrior who rode into action on a
chariot, standing beside the charioteer, and
leaped off and on, according to the exigencies
of the fight, while the chariot was in motion.
This method of fight-
ing was a tradition in
Greece from the heroic
age, but in historic
times the practice was
pnaarvad only in Bceo-
tia and in Athens, par-
ticularly as a feature of
the Panathenaic pro-
cession in the latter
state.
In the Theseion
[frieze] . . . there are
figures to be found re-
sembling in form, atti-
tude, armour, and <l: i ss
the apobatce, who leap
on to their chariots in
the Parthenon frieze.
A. S. Murray, Greek
[Sculpture, I. 244.
apoblast (ap'o-
blast), re. [< Gr.
and, off, + fiXaardc,
germ. ] In biol. , a so-called directive corpuscle ;
a small temporary body formed in an unim-
pregnated ovum as a result of cell-division.
See extract.
Resting on the dividing upper sphere are the eight-
shaped " directive corpuscles, ' better called "prajseminal
outcast cells or apoblasts," since they are the result of a
cell-division which affects the egg-cell before it is impreg-
T.
XVI. 637.
apocalypse (a-pok'a-lips), re. [< ME. apocalipse,
-lyps, etc., abbr. "pocalyps, < L. apocalypsis,
< Gr. airoK&?.v\pic, an uncovering, revelation, <
d~o/co/lti7rT£(v, uncover, reveal, \ air6, from, +
rnkvnruv, cover.] Revelation ; discovery ; dis-
closure; specifically (with a capital letter), a
title of the last book of the New Testament,
usually called the book of Revelation, and in
the English version the Revelation of St. John
the Divine.
apocalypt (a-pok'a-lipt), n. [< Gr. as if *awoKa-
aviztt]c, a revealer, (. airoKakbTZTttv, reveal : see
apocalypse, and cf. apocalyptist.] The author
of the Apocalypse. Coleridge. [Rare.]
apocalyptic (a-pok-a-lip'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
airoKa'/.virTtKoc, < hxoKakvKTUv : see apocalypse.]
I. a. 1. Containing or pertaining to an apoca-
lypse or revelation ; specifically, relating to or
Apocarpous Fruit
(aclienia) of Thalic-
trum anetiionouies
(rue-a»emone).
( Gray's " Genera of
Plants of U. S." )
Apobates. — Frieze of the Parthenon,
British Museum.
nated, and are mere refuse destined to disappear.
E. R. Lankesler, Encyc. Brit., X
apocopate
simulating the book of Revelation in the New
Testament. — 2. Given to the explanation or
application of prophecy.
As if (forsooth) there could not be so much as a few
houses fired, . . . but that some apocalyptic ignoramus or
other must presently find, and pick it out of some abused,
martyred prophecy of Ezekiel, Daniel, or the Revelation.
South, Sermons, V. 57.
Apocalyptic number, the number 666, spoken of in Rev.
xiii. IS.
II. n. Same as apocalyptist.
The divine apocalyptic. Liyhtfoot, Misc., p. 107.
apocalyptical (a-pok-a-lip'ti-kal), a. Same as
apocalyptic.
apocalyptically (a-pok-a-lip'ti-kal-i), adv. In
an apocalyptic manner; in, or in relation to,
the Apocalypse ; by revelation.
apocalypticism (a-pok-a-lip'ti-sizm), n. [<
apocalyptic + -ism.] 1. In theol., the doctrine of
the second coming and personal reign of Christ
upon the earth: so called from its supposed
justification in the Apocalypse or Revelation
of St. John. See millenarianism.
The old Christian eschatology is set aside ; no one has
dealt such deadly blows to Cbiliasm and Christian apoca-
lypticism as Origen. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 842.
2. Excessive fondness for interpreting the
prophecies of the Apocalypse; tendency to
theorize over-confidently as to the events of the
last days, on the ground of a favorite individual
or polemical explanation of the Apocalypse.
apocalyptist (a-pok-a-lip'tist), n. [As apoca-
lypt + -ist.] 1. The writer of the Apocalypse.
— 2. An interpreter of the Apocalypse.
Also apocalyptic.
apocarpous (ap-o-kar'pus), a. [< NL. apocar-
jius, < Gr. dirrf, from, + napir6c, fruit.] In bot.,
having the carpels of the gy-
noecium separate. Applied to an
ovary or a fruit composed of one or
more simple" and distinct pistils, as
in the Ranunculaceas and many Ro-
sacece.
apocatastasis (ap"o-ka-tas'ta-
sis), n. [< Gr. aTroKuTaoTaoti;,
the period of a star, return,
restoration, < aixonaSiciTavai, re-
store, return, reestablish, <
d7r<S, from, + KaBicravai, estab-
lish, < (card, down, + laravat, set,
cause to stand, = L. stare, stand.] Reestablish-
ment; full restoration; final restitution. Used
specifically to denote — (at) In astron., the periodic circu-
lation of a planet, as bringing it back to the point from
which it had set out. (b) In med., the restoration which
is indicated by the cessation or subsiding of an abscess or a
tumor, (c) In theol., the final restitution of all things, in
which all the wicked of all time will be fully restored to the
favor of God. The doctrine of such a restitution, founded
on Acts iii. 21 and other passages of Scripture, has appeared
in the Christian church at different times during the past
seventeen centuries, and forms an important feature of
the creed of modern Universalists. See restitution. Also
spelled ajjokatastasis.
apocatharsis (ap#o-ka-thar'sis), M, [NL., <
Gr. aironadapoic, that which is cleared off, < airo-
mdaipuv, clear off, cleanse, < dn-d, off, + Kaffai-
puv, cleanse: see cathartic] In med., same as
catharsis. Dunglison.
apocathartic (ap'6-ka-thar'tik), a. and re. [<
Gr. diroKadapTMor, clearing off, cleansing, < dn-o-
itadaipuv, clear off: see apocatharsis.] I. a.
Same as cathartic, 1.
II. 11. A cathartic.
apochromatic (ap'^-kro-mafik), a. [< Gr.
atrS, from, + ^pu/ia(r-), color, + -ic] An epi-
thet descriptive of an improved form of lens
devised by Professor Abbe of Jena, constructed
of new kinds of glass which allow of a more
perfect correction of chromatic and spherical
aberration than has hitherto been possible. The
kinds of glass employed are chiefly remarkable in that
their dispersion for different parts of the spectrum is near-
ly proportional ; hence a lens constructed of them is not
subject to the limitation of an ordinary achromatic lens of
being strictly achromatic for two colors only. Another de-
fect of ordinary lenses, that their spherical aberration is
not corrected for all rays, is also largely overcome.
The elimination of these errors realizes an achromatism
of higher order than has hitherto been attained. The ob-
jectives of this system may be therefore distinguished from
achromatic lenses in the old sense of the word by the term
apochromatism, and may be called apochromatic objectives.
Jour. Roy. Micros. Soc.t Feb., 1887, p. 23.
apochromatism (ap-o-kro'ma-tizm), to. [< apo-
chromatic + -ism.] ' The condition of being
apochromatic. See above.
apocopate (a-pok'o-pat), v. t.; pret. and pp.
apocopated, ppr. apocopating. [< apocope +
-ate2.] In gram., to cut off or drop the last
letter or syllable of (a word).
apocopate, apocopated (a-pok'o-pat, -pa-ted),
p. a. Cut off: applied — (a) in gram., to a word
from which the last letter or syllable has been
apocopate
out oft, or to the part thus removed ; (5) in
math,, to a series of quotients constituting a
continuant, when the first or last member of the
series is cut off.
apocope (a-pok'o-pe), n. [L., < Gr. a-KOKvaij, a
cutting off, < a-oaoiTTUv, cut off, < u-6, off, +
k6xtciv, cut.] 1. In gram., the cutting off or
omission of the last letter or syllable of a word,
as in th' for the, i' for in. — 2. In sun/., a wound
with loss of substance ; ablation ; amputation.
— 3. [cap.} [NL.] In zool., a genus of plec-
tospondylous fishes, of the family Cyprinidw.
It contains several species of western North
America, such as A. coucsi. E. D. Cope, 1871.
apocrenic (ap-o-kren'ik), a. [< Gr. d-<5, from,
+ api/vi/, a spring, + -ic.} Obtained from
springs: used only in the following phrase.
— Apocrenic acid, an uncrystallizable blown gummy
acid, soluble in water, existing in certain mineral springs,
ami in the vegetable mold of soil together with crenic
acid, from which it is formed by oxidation.
ApOCreOS (a-pok're-os), n. [LGr. (nrdnpeuc, a
season of fasting; cf. awunpeovv, abstain from
flesh, < Gr. d«-d, from, + apeag, flesh.] In the Gr.
Ch.: (a) Sexagesima Sunday: so called be-
cause abstinence from flesh begins from that
day. (b) The week preceding Sexagesima, in
some respects analogous to the carnival of
western Europe.
apocrisary (a-pok'ri-sii-ri), n. ; pi. apoorisaries
(-riz). Same as apocrisiary.
apocrisiary (ap-o-kris'i-a-n), n. ; pi. apocrisia-
ries (-riz). [< L'L. apocrisiarius, also apocrisa-
rius, < Gr. cnrdiipicag, an answer, < anonpivcaBai,
answer, mid. of airoKpivetv, separate, distin-
guish, < aw6, from, + itpivuv, separate, dis-
tinguish, = L. cernere, separate, distinguish:
see critic and crisis.'} Formerly, the title of va-
rious diplomatic or ministerial officers; espe-
cially— (a) of the representatives of the see of
Rome and other chief sees at Constantinople ;
(6) of the papal representatives at the court of
Charlemagne and his successors, until the title
was given to an imperial officer, after which
the former were called legates or nuncios.
apocrustict (ap-o-krus'tik), a. and n. [< Gr.
a-xoKpovoTindi;, able to drive off, repellent, < d7rd-
Kpovaro;, driven off, verbal adj. of aizonpoieiv,
beat off, drive off, < aixo, off, + Kpoveiv, beat,
strike.] I. a. In med., repelling; astringent.
II. it. An astringent and repellent medicine.
apocrypha (a-pok'ri-f ii), n. pi., also used as sing.
[In ME. as a quasi-adj., in. lit. sense ; < LL. apo-
crypha,neut. pi. (sc. scripta) of apocryphus,< Gr.
aizoupviog (neut. pi. axdnpixpa, sc. ypa.fijia.Ta or
Sifi/da), hidden, concealed, obscure, recondite,
hard to understand; in eecles. use, of writ-
ings, anonymous, of unknown or undetermined
authorship or authority, unrecognized, unca-
nonical, spurious, pseudo-; < inroupb-KTtiv, hide
away, conceal, obscure, < aird, away, + npiiKTetv,
hide, conceal : see apo- and crypt.} 1. A writ-
ing or statement of doubtful authorship or au-
thenticity : formerly used, in the predicate, as a
quasi-adjective.
The writynge is Apocripha whanne the auctor therof is
luikuowc.
Trevisa, tr. of Higden'a Polychron., V. 105. (N. E. D.)
That . . . Kings enjoy'd their Crowns by Right descend-
ing to them from Adam, that we think not only Apocrypha,
but also utterly impossible.
Locke, Government, II. i. 11. (N. E. D.)
Specifically — 2. Eecles.: (a) A name given in
the early church to various writings of uncer-
tain origin and authority, regarded by some
as inspired, but rejected by most authorities or
believers. Such books were either works acknowledged
to be useful and edifying, but not established as canonical,
orelse heretical writings absolutely rejected by the church.
(b) [cap.} A collection of fourteen books sub-
joined to the canonical books of the Old Testa-
ment in the authorized version of the Bible, as
originally issued, but now generally omitted.
They do not exist in the Hebrew Bible, but are found with
others of the same character scattered through the Sep-
tuagint and Vulgate versions of the Old Testament. They
are : First and Second Esdras (otherwise Third and Fourth
Esdras or Ezra, reckoning Xehemiah as Second Ezra or
Esdras), Tobit or Tobias, Judith, theRestof Esther, Wisdom
of Solomon, Ecclesiasticus, Baruch (as joined to Jeremiah),
parts of Daniel (namely, Song of the Three Children, the
H istory of Susanna, the Destruction of Bel and the Dragon),
the Prayer of Manasses, and First and Second Maccabees.
Most of these are recognized by the Roman Catholic Church
as fully canonical, though theologians of that church often
distinguish them as deuterocanonical, on the ground that
their place in the canon was decided later than that of the
other books, limiting the name Apocrypha to the two
(last) books of Esdras and the Prayer of Manasses, and
other books not in the above collection, namely. Third
and Fourth Maccabees, a book of Enoch, an additional or
151st Psalm of David, and eighteen Psalms of Solomon.
With these sometimes are Included certain pseudepi-
262
graphic hooks, such as the Apocalypse of Baruch and the
Assumption of Moses. The name Apocrypha is also occa-
sionally made to embrace the Antilegomena of the New
Testament. The Greek Church makes no distinct ion among
the books contained in the Septuagint. In the Anglican
and Lutheran churches, the Apocrypha are read for ex-
ample of life and instruction of manners, but not for the
establishing of any doctrine. See antiletjoinena and rfi'u-
ttroianonical.
apocryphal (a-pok'ri-fal), a. and n. [< NL.
apocryphalis,K LL. apocrypha: see apocrypha.}
I. a. 1. Of doubtful authorship, authenticity,
or inspiration; spurious; fictitious; false.
The apocryphal relies of saints and apostles which then
burdened the shrines of Greek churches.
Tickmrr, Span. Lit., I. 185.
Specifically — 2. Eecles.: (a) Of doubtful sanc-
tion; uncanonical; having no ecclesiastical
authority.
Jerome . . . saith that all writings not canonical are
apocryphal. Hooker.
(b) Of or pertaining to the Apocrypha: as, "the
Apocryphal writers," Addison.
II. ii. A writing not canonical; a book or
passage of uncertain source, authority, or
credit. [Bare.]
Nieephorus and Anastasius, . . . because they were
interpolated and corrupted, did rank these epistles in the
number of apocryphaU. llanmer, Eecles. Antiq., p. 419.
apocryphalist (a-pok'ri-fal-ist), n. [< apocry-
phal + -ist.} An advocate of the canonicity of
the Apocrypha.
apocryphally (a-pok'ri-fal-i), adv. In an apoc-
ryphal manner ; uncertainly ; equivocally ;
doubtfully.
apocryphalness (a-pok'ri-fal-nes), n. [< apoc-
ryphal + -ness.} The state or quality of being
apocryphal or of uncertain authenticity.
apocryphicalt (ap-o-krif'i-kal), a. [< apocry-
pha + -ic-al.} Apocryphal. Bp. Bull, Cor. of
Ch. of Rome.
Apocynaceae (a-pos-i-na'se-e), n. pi. [NL., <
Apocyuunt + -acea:.} A natural order of dicoty-
ledonous plants, having for its type the genus
Apocynum, or dogbane. It is very nearly allied to
the order Asclepiadacece, from which, however, it is distin-
guished by the fact that its stamens are free from the
style and stigma, and its anthers contain granular pollen.
The species are largely tropical, and have a milky juice
that is often acrid and sometimes very poisonous. In-
dia-rubber is obtained from several species in Africa, India,
and South America. The order furnishes woods that are
used for carving and furniture, several fiber-plants, barks
valuable in medicine, and some edible fruits. It includes
the ordeal-tree of Madagascar (Cerbera Tanahin), the
milk-tree of Demerara, the cream-fruit of Sierra Leone,
and the periwinkle (Vinca), oleander (A'cn'wjji Oleander),
Cape jasmine (Rhynchospermum), and plants of the ge-
nus A llamanda which are cultivated in gardens and green-
houses.
apocynaceous (a-pos-i-na'shius), a. [< NL.
apocynaceus: see Apocynacea;.} Of or pertain-
ing to the Apocynacea;.
apocyneous (ap-o-sin'e-us), a. [< NL. apocy-
neus, < Apocynum, q. v. j Same as apocynaceous.
Hooker.
apocynin (a-pos'i-nin), n. [< Apocynum + -in"*.}
A bitter principle derived from dogbane, Apocy-
num cannabinum.
Apocynum (a-pos'i-num), n. [NL., < L. apocy-
non, dogbane (Aconitum lycoctonum, Linneeus),
< Gr. anoKwov, a plant, Cynanchus erectus, < and,
from, away, + kluv (ro-), a dog, = E. hound.}
Dogbane, a genus of perennial herbs, type
of the natural order Apocynacea; (which see),
and including three species, of which two, A.
androswmifolium and A. cannabinum, are North
American. The common name of the latter is Indian
hemp, from the use of its fibrous and extremely tough bark
by the American Indians for making nets, etc.
apod, apode (ap'od, -6d), a. and n. [< NL.
tipus (apod-), < Gr. d-onc (a?™!-), footless, < d-
priv. 4- Troi'Q (-od-) = E. foot.} I. a. Footless;
apodal.
II. n. An apodal or apodous animal; an ani-
mal without feet, or supposed to have none ; a
member of one of the several groups called
Apoda or Apodes.
Apoda (ap'o-da), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of apus
(apod-),<. Gr. aizovc (airod-), footless: see apod.}
In zool., a name given to various groups of ani-
mals, (a) As used by Aristotle, the third division of
Zootoka, or air-breathing animals which bring forth their
young alive. It included the whales. This probably origi-
nal use of the word still lingers in some systems. See (b).
(b) Those placental mammals which have no feet, as dis-
tinguished from the Pedota (which see), (c) In iehth.,
same as Apodes. (d) In Cuvier's system of classification,
the second order of echinodenns, contrasted with Pedi-
cellata. It is a heterogeneous group, consisting of the
following genera: Molpadte, Jftnvos, Priapuhu, Lithoder-
mitt, Siphunculus, Bonellia, Thaitusrma ; the first a holo-
thurian, the second a cielenterate, the rest gephyrcans.
(e) With Van der Hoeven, an order of echinoderms. See
Oephyrea. (/) In Claus's arrangement, an order of holo-
apodictic
thurians, containing the families Sinifijrfldw and Mot-
jiailiidw, the last of which constitutes his suborder I'wa-
monophora. (//) In Marlray s system of classification, a
division of Amiettda, Including those which nave no feet
or distinct head : opposed to Polypoda. It is divided into
three groups, the Lmnbrieina, A>inertfaa,fcnd Hirut
or the earthworms, nemerteans, and leeches. (A) An order
of Aiiij'lifin'it. nine u Qywmmkuma or QpMomorpta, con-
stituted by tin- family Ccedliidae alone, (t) A group of
degraded parasitic eirripeds, having a vermiform body.
a suctorial mouth, no thoracic or abdominal limbs (and
consequently no cirri), and a rudimentary peduncle repre-
sented by two separate threads bearing the characteristic
antenniform organs. There is but one genus, Protmle-
pas (which see).
apodal (ap'o-dal), a. [< apod or Apoda + -al.}
Having no feet, or supposed to have none ; foot-
less: applied specifically in zool. to members
of the several groups called Apoda or Apodes,
especially to the fishes so called.
apodan (ap'o-dan), n. [< Apoda.} One of the
. ipoda or Apodes.
apodeictic, etc. See apodictic, etc.
apodeipnon (ap-6-dip'non), n. [< Gr. im6iu-
ttvov, the after-supper service, < a-rzd, off, + (5fi-
ttvov, the evening meal.] See complin.
apodema (a-pod e-ma), n. ; pi. apodemata (ap-
o-dem'a-ta). [NL., (. Gr. d-d, from, off, + dipac,
body, frame.] A name given to the plates of
chitin which pass inward from the integuments
of crustaceans, and divide as well as support
their internal organs. Also apoih me.
apodemal (a-pod'e-mal), a. Having the char-
acter of an apodema : as, an apodemal parti-
tion; an apodemal chamber. Also apodaim-
tous.
apodemata, n. Plural of apodema.
apodematOUS (ap-o-dem'a-tus), a. Same as
apodemaL
apodeme (ap'o-dem), n. Same as apodema.
apoderm (ap'o-derm), it. [< NL. apoderma, <
(jr. airodeppa, a hide stripped off, \ eaeoiipav,
skin, flay, < d7rd, = E. off, + dipetv, skin, flay, =
E. tear1. Cf. derm.} One of the egg-membranes
of the mites called trombidiids, developed only
under special conditions.
apoderma (ap-o-der'mii), n. ; pi. apodermata
(-ma-ta). [NL.] Same as apoderm.
Apodes (ap'o-dez), n. pi. [NL., masc. pi. of
opus (apod-) : see apod.} 1. An order of fishes
to which very different limits have been as-
signed, (a) In the classification of Linnaeus (1758), a
group of osseous fishes without ventral fins and com-
prising a heterogeneous assemblage of representatives of
various modern orders, (b) In Bloch anil Schneider's sys-
tem (1801), some one of several orders of fishes, the name
being repeated under several so-called classes which were
distinguished by the number of fins. As thus used, the
word was a descriptive rather than a distinctive term,
(c) In Cuvier's system, a section of the malaeopterygians,
the name being applied adjeetively to such forms as are
destitute of ventral fins. The true eels, symbranchiate
eels, Gymuonoti, typical Ophiditridea, anil Avuno4ytotdM
were referred to this group, (d) By various later v, i iters
the name was used as a distinctive ordinal name. By T.
Miiller the Ophidioidea and Anuiuxhttoidea were elimi-
nated. By Gill, in 1861, the order was restricted to the
typical and symbranchiate eels, and later (1884) to the
true eels, or teleost fishes with the intermazillaries atro-
phied or lost, the supermaxillaries lateral, and the body
annuilliform and destitute of ventral fins. These char-
acters are correlated with various others which justify
the isolation. The principal families are the AnffMllUUK,
OphichlhyidtK, and Mm-ifnidce.
2. In De Blainville's system of classification,
a division of his Entomozoaria ; the apodal, as
distinguished from the chastopod, entomozoans.
It includes the leeches, and is approximately equivalent
to the Hirudineaoi modern naturalists, hut contains many
intestinal worms.
Apodia (a-pod'i-a), 11. pi. [NL., < Gr. a~oi<c
(a-oti-), without feet: see apod.} In Gegen-
baur's system of classification, one of two
divisions of Ilolothuroida (the other being /.'«-
podia), established for the reception of the
genus Sijnapla and allied forms.
apodictic, apodeictic (ap-o-dik'tik, -dik'tik), a.
and «. [< L. apodicticus, < Gr. a-odeiKTiKOc, de-
monstrative, demonstrating, <d7rd(SF(/iTor, demon-
strated, verbal adj. of airodewvbvai, demonstrate,
point out, show, < d-d, from, + dcinvivai, point
out, show, = L. dicere, say: see diction.} I. «.
1. Demonstrative; incontestable because de-
monstrated or demonstrable; of the nature of
necessary proof.
The argumentation is from a similitude, therefore not
apodictick, or of evident demonstration.
Dr. J. Robinson, Eudoxa (1658), p. 23.
There is one character which will be considered deci-
sive, and that is the apodictic certainty belonging to
mathematical conclusions.
G. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. |
2. In logic, a term descriptive of a form of
judgment in which the connection of subject
and predicate is asserted to be necessarj : as-
serting its own necessity. Thus, "Two spheres
apodictic
whose centers are distant from each other by less than the
sum of their radii must intersect " would be an apodictic
judgment. Such judgments may be false. This use of the
word appears to have originated with Kant.
II. re. The logical doctrine of demonstration
and of science.
Apodictic, we may assume, is in like manner the formal
study of what constitutes knowledge strictly so called,
the nature of the principles on which knowledge rests,
the special marks distinguishing it, and the method by
which knowledge is framed.
R. Adamson, Encyc. Brit., XIV. 785.
apodictical, apodeictical (ap-6-dik'ti-kal,
-dik'ti-kal), a. Same as apodictic, apodeictie.
apodictically, apodeictically (ap-6-dik'ti-
kal-i, -dlk'ti-kal-i), adv. 1. Demonstratively;
so as to be evident beyond contradiction.
Kant's marvellous acuteness did not prevent his tran-
scendental from being apodeictically resolved into absolute
idealism. Sir W. Hamilton.
Apodictically, we should say, if a is the cause of 0, then
all A which possesses a possesses 0 ; thus reasoning from
cause to causatum. R. Adamson, Encyc. Brit., XIV. 789.
2. By, or in the manner of, an apodictic judg-
ment. See apodictic, 2.
apodid (a-pod'id), re. A member of the family
Apodiihr.
Apodidae (a-pod'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Apus
(Apod-) + -idee.'] A family of phyllopod crusta-
ceans, constituted by the genera Apus, Lepidu-
rus, etc. Sometimes called Apida, Apusida.
See cut under Apus.
apodioxist (ap'o-di-ok'sis), n. [NL., < LGr.
aTo<5i'<jf(f, expulsion, < dtrodiuKetv, chase away, <
dird, away, + Siukuv, chase, pursue.] In rhet.,
rejection of an argument, with professed scorn
or impatience, as irrelevant.
apodixis, apodeixis (ap-6-dik'sis, -dik'sis), n.
[< L. apodixis, < Gr. attdiei^tc, demonstration,
proof, < aTodcucvvvat, demonstrate: see apodic-
tic] Full demonstration ; absolute proof.
This might taste of a desperate will, if he had not after-
wards given an apodixis, in the battle, upon what platform
hi had projected and raised that hope.
Sir O. Buck, Hist. Rich. III., p. 60.
apodon (ap'o-don), re. An improper form of
apodan.
apodosis (a-pod'o-sis), re. [L., < Gr. an-doWc, a
fiving back, return, answering clause, < airoSi-
ivm, give back, < and, from, away, + diddvai,
give, = L. dare, give. Cf. dose.] I. Ingram.,
the concluding part of a conditional sentence ;
the consequent which results from or is depen-
dent on the protasis, or condition ; the conclu-
sion. Thus, in the sentence, If it rains, I shall not go, the
first clause is the protasis, the second the apodosis. When
the protasis is introduced by inch conditional conjunctions
as notwithstaiuliag, though, although, the apodosis predi-
cates something opposite to what might have been looked
for : as, Although we were few in numhers (protasis), we
overthrew the enemy (apodosis). By some grammarians
the term is not restricted to conditional sentences, but is
extended to others similarly constructed : thus, in a simile
the apodosta is tlie application or latter part,
2. In the Gr. CK, the last day of a church festi-
val when prolonged throughout several days.
It is sometimes coincident with or later than the octave,
but generally earlier.
apodous (ap'o-dus), a. [< apod + -ous.] Foot-
less ; apodal.
apodyterium (ap'o-di-te'ri-um), re. : pi. apody-
lirin (-a). [L., < Gr. ('nroSvr^piov, < axoo'vtoOai,
undress one's self, mid. of airodveiv, strip, un-
dress, < d-d + dveiv, get into, put on.] An
apartment in Greek and Roman baths, or in
the palsestra, etc., where the bathers or those
taking part in gymnastic exercises undressed
and dressed.
apogaeumt, apogeumt, apogaeont, apogeont
(ap-o-je'um, -on), re. [ML.,NL. : see apogee.]
Original forms of apogee.
Thy sun in his apog&on placed.
Fairjax, tr. of Tasso, ii. 67.
It is not yet agreed in what time, precisely, the apogeum
absolveth one degree. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
apogamic (ap-o-gam'ik), a. Same as apoga-
mous.
The author could not detect any act of impregnation [in
a parasite on the olive], and believes that reproduction is
apogamic. Jour. Roy. Micros. Soc, 2d ser., VI. 298.
.pogamous (a-pog'a-mus), a. [< NL. apoga-
mus, < Gr. arrd, away from, 4- yd/jog, marriage.]
In bot., of the nature of or characterized by
apogamy.
De Bary thinks that in forms where oogonia are found
» without male poUinodia they must be considered as repre-
senting a distinct apogamous species.
Smithsonian Rep., 1881, p. 403.
pogamously (a-pog'a-mus-li), adv. In an
apogamous manner ; by apogamy.
Those [spores] which are formed probably or actually
263
which may be considered ... to be homologous with
those which are actually sexually produced.
Encyc. Brit., XX. 431.
apogamy (a-pog'a-mi), re. [< NL. apoqamia, <
apogamus : see apogamous.] In bot. : (a) Gener-
ally, the absence of sexual reproductive power,
the plant perpetuating itself only by vegetative
means, as buds, bulbs, etc. (6) In the higher
cryptogams, the immediate development of the
perfect plant from the prothallus without the
usual intervention of sexual organs.
apogeal (ap-o-je'al), a. [As apogee + -al.] Re-
lating or pertaining to apogee ; in apogee ; be-
ing furthest from the earth.
Simultaneously the apogeal side [of the moon] was turn-
ed from the influence of both bodies [earth and sun].
Winchell, World-Life, p. 381.
apogean (ap-o-je'an), a. [As apogee + -an.]
Pertaining to or connected with the apogee :
as, apogean (neap) tides, which occur when the
moon has passed her apogee. Also apogeic.
apogee (ap'o-je), n. [< ML. NL. apogaium, apo-
geum, apogazon, apogeon, < Gr. dirdyaiov, airoyuov
(so. dtdarn/ua, distance), a planet's greatest dis-
tance from the earth, neut. of dirdyaioq, airoyeioc,
from the land, from the earth (> L. apogeus, from
the land), < dizd, from, + yij, poet, yala, earth,
land: see geography, etc.] 1. That point in the
orbit of a planet or other heavenly body which
is at the greatest distance from the earth ; espe-
cially, that particular point of the moon's orbit.
The ancients regarded the earth as fixed in the center of
the universe, and accordingly assigned to the sun, with the
planets, an apogee ; but now that the sun is recognized as
the center of our system, the terms perihelion and aphelion
are employed to denote the least and greatest distance of
the planets from that orb. Strictly, therefore, the sun is
in its apogee when the earth is in its aphelion. In the
Ptolemaic astronomy, the ,/ican apogee of the epicycle is
the point of the epicycle furthest from the center of the
equant ; the true apogee of the epicycle is that point of it
furthest from the earth ; and the fixed apogee of the epi-
cycle is that point of it furthest from the center of the
eccentric.
2. Figuratively, the highest or most distant
point ; climax ; culmination.
It [Bruges] had by no means reached its apogee, but was
to culminate with Venice. Motley, Dutch Republic, I. 37.
apogeic (ap-o-je'ik), a. [As apogee + -ic]
Same as apogean.
apogeotropic (ap"o-je-o-trop'ik), a. [< NL.
apogaiotropicus, < Gr. dndyaiog, dirdyeioc, from the
earth, + -rpoizwdg, turning: see apogee and
tropic] In hot., characterized by apogeotro-
pism ; shooting upward ; inclined to turn away
from the ground.
The sheath-like cotyledons, whilst young, are strongly
apogeotropic. Darrein, Movement in Plants, p. 499.
apogeotropism (ap'o-je-ot'ro-pizm), n. [As
apogeotropic + -ism.] ' A tendency to turn or
bend in opposition to gravity, or upward and
away from the earth, as opposed to geotropism
(which see): said of stems or other parts of
plants. Darwin.
apogiatura (a-poj-a-to'rS),n. See appoggiatura.
Apogon (a-po'gon), re. " [NL., < Gr. diruyuv,
beardless, <d-priv. + 7t6yuv, beard.] 1. A ge-
nus of acanthopterygian fishes, typical of the
Apogonina. Laeepede, 1802. Also called Amia.
— 2. A genus of dipterous insects. Holiday.
apogonid (ap-o-gon'id), re. A fish of the fam-
ily Apogonidw ; a chilodipterid.
ApOgonldae (ap-o-gon'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Apo-
gon + -ida.] A family of acanthopterygian
fishes : same as Chilodipteridw and Apogonina.
ApogoniDa (ap"6-go-ni'na), n. pi. [NL., < Apo-
gon + -ina.] In Giinther's classification of
fishes, tho fifth group of Percidw, having the
cleft of the mouth oblique or approaching the
vertical line, and two dorsal fins. It contains fishes
which inhabit the sea or fresh waters and possess decidu-
ous scales which are generally of large size.
apograph (ap'o-graf ), n. [< Gr. dirdypafoc, also
neut. a-rrdypatpov, a copy, < diroypa^oc, copied, <
anoypdfeiv, copy, transcribe, write off, < dird, off,
+ ypd<pciv, write.] A copy or transcript.
These [Hebrew manuscripts] have been divided into two
classes, autographs and apographs. The former, written
by the original authors themselves, have long ago perished.
The latter, taken from the autographs ind multiplied by
repeated transcription, exist in considerable numbers.
T. H. Home, Introd. to Study of Holy Scriptures, II. 88.
apohyal (ap-o-hi'al), re. [< Gr. dn-o, from, + hy-
(oid) + -al.] In ornith., an element of the
hyoidean arch, borne upon the basihyal and
bearing the ceratohyal : now usually called the
ceratobranchial.
apoioUS (a-poi'us), a. [< Gr. dirotoc, without
quality or attribute, < d- priv. + iroioc, of what
nature or sort.] Having no active qualities ;
neutral, as water or starch.
Apollo
apojove (ap'o-jov), n. [= F. apojove, < NL.
upojovium, < Gr. and, from, + L. Jov-, Jovis,
Jove, Jupiter: see Jove.] That point in the
orbit of a satellite of Jupiter which is furthest
from the planet. Airy.
apokatastasis, n. See apocatastasis.
apolar (a-po'lar), a. [< Gr. d- priv. (a-!8) + po-
lar.] Having no pole : in anat., applied to those
nerve-cells which are not known to have, or are
supposed not to have, any radiating process.
Results of observation positively prove the existence of
two fibres in the case of cells which had previously been
regarded as unipolar and apolar. Beale, Bioplasm, § 243.
apolaustic (ap-o-las'tik), a. and re. [< Gr. d7ro-
/MvariKOQ, agreeable, < diroZavoTdc, enjoyable, <
anohaveiv, enjoy, appar. < dn-d, off, + *Aavttv, a
verb not used.] I. a. Pertaining to taste or
enjoyment; agreeable.
Perhaps for brevity and distinctness' sake we may call
the first its apolaustic and the second its dynamic char-
acter. Mind, XII. 63.
II. re. The philosophy of taste. Sir W.Ham-
ilton.
Apolemia (ap-o-le'mi-a), n. [NL. ; formation
uncertain.] A genus of physophorous fiipho-
nophora, or oceanic hydroids, founded by Esch-
scholtz in 1829. It is sometimes referred to the family
Agalmidai, sometimes made type of a family Apolemiidoe.
A. uvaria is a dioecious species inhabiting the Mediter-
ranean.
Apolemiadse (ap''o-le-mi'a-de), re. pi. [NL.]
Same as Apolemiidaz.
Apolemiidae (ap"o-le-mi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Apolemia + -ida;.]' A family of physophorous
siphonophores, typified by the genus Apolemia.
Apolites (ap-o-li'tez), re. [NL., appar. < Gr.
diroMTft, a non-citizen, exile, < d- priv. +
■Kokirrjr, a citizen: see politic] 1. Same as
Pitangus. Sundevall, 1830. — 2. A genus of
Coleopterq. Laporte.
Apollinarian (a-pol-i-na'ri-an), a. and re. [< L.
Apollinaris, < Apollo, q. v.] I. a. Appellative
of or pertaining to the votive games instituted
at Rome in honor of Apollo, 212 B. c, in order
to conciliate his favor in the war against the
Carthaginians, and to obtain from him protec-
tion for the republic.
II. re. One of a religious sect deriving their
name from Apollinaris the Younger, bishop of
Laodicea, in the fourth century. Apollinaris de-
nied the proper humanity of Christ, attributing to him a
human body and a human soul, or vital principle, but
teaching that the Divine Reason, or Logos, took in him the
place which in man is occupied by the rational principle.
Later the sect maintained that even the body of Christ
was of one substance with his divinity, that he was in-
carnate from eternity, and that his divinity suffered on
the cross. After breaking up into different sects, the
Apollinarian8 were finally merged in the Monophysites.
Also called Apollinarist.
Apollinarianism (a-pol-i-na'ri-an-izm), n. [<
Apollinarian + -isiii.] The doctrines of the
Apollinarians.
Hefele himself ... is compelled to admit that Nesto-
rius accurately held the duality of the two natures and the
integrity of each, [and] was equally explicitly opposed to
Arianism and Apollinarianism. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 356.
Apollinarist (a-pol-i-na'rist), re. [< ML. Apol-
Unarista,<.Apotlinaris : see Apollinarian.] Same
as Apollinarian.
Apolline (a-pol'in), a. [< L. Apollinens, < Apol-
lo (Apollin-) : see Apollo.] Related or pertain-
ing to the myths or cultus of Apollo.
Even in Apolline oracles, such as the Delphic, the artifi-
cial method was employed along with that by inspiration.
Encyc. Brit., XVII. 808.
Apollinic (ap-o-lin'ik), a. Same as Apolline :
as, "Apollinic (Delphic) religion," Encyc. Brit,
XX. 360.
Apollino (a-pol-le'no), re. [It.] A statue of
Apollo in the Tribuna at Florence, in which the
god is represented as a youth at rest in an easy
and graceful leaning attitude, with the right arm
thrown over the head. It is a copy of an original of
the fourth century B. c, and is the type of a series of such
representations.
Apollo (a-pol'6), re. [L.,< Gr. 'AitdUuv, Apollo ;
a name derived by the Greeks from diroTMvai,
destroy (see Apollyon) ; but the origin is uncer-
tain.] 1. In Gr. and later in Rom. myth., one
of the great Olympian gods, the son of Zeus
(Jupiter) and Leto (Latona), representing the
light- and life-giving influence, as well as the
deadly power, of the sun, and often identified
with the sun-god, Helios. He was the leader of the
Muses, god of music, poetry, and healing, and patron of
these arts ; a mighty protector from evii, all-seeing, and
hence the master of prophecy ; also the destroyer of the
unjust and insolent, and ruler of pestilence. In art he
was represented in the full majesty of youthful manhood,
in most of his attributions unclothed or but lightly draped,
and usually characterized by the bow and arrows, the lau-
rel, the lyre, the oracular tripod, the serpent, or the dol-
Apollo
phin. He was the father of .Esculapius, to whom he
granted his art of healing. Apollo was honored, both
locally ami generally, under many special titles, of which
each had its particular type in art and literature : as,
Apollo.
Central figure of the western pediment of the Temple of Zeus
at Olympia ; 5th century B.C.
Apollo Citharosdus (Apollo who sings to the accompani-
ment of the lyre), equivalent to Apollo Musagetes, the
conductor of the Muses ; Apollo Sauroctonos (the Lizard-
killer), etc.— Apollo Belvedere, a celebrated antique
statue of Apollo now preserved in the Belvedere gallery of
the Vatican palace at Rome, and esteemed one of the
noblest artistic representations of the human form. It
was discovered at Porto d'Anzio, Italy, among the ruins
of ancient Antium, near the end of the fifteenth century.
— Delian Apollo, the Apollo of the central Hellenic
sanctuary of Delos. The statue held a bow in one hand,
and figures of the three Graces in the other.— Delphinian
Apollo, Apollo of the dolphin ; Apollo as the protector of
sailors, navigation, and the marine: identified with the
Delphian Apollo, or Apollo of Delphi (Pythian Apollo).—
Phoebus Apollo, Apollo as the god of radiant light.—
Pythian Apollo, the Apollo of Delphi, or the Pythian
sanctuary ; Apollo as the slayer of the monster Python,
whom he supplanted on Parnassus.
2. \l. c] In entom., a butterfly, Papilio apollo.
Apollonian (ap-o-16'ni-an), a. [< Gr. 'Ano?2a-
viog, adj., also proper name, < 'AndAAav, Apollo.]
1. Possessing the traits or attributes of Apollo.
— 2. Devised by or named after Apollonius of
Perga, an ancient Greek geometer, celebrated
for his original investigations in conic sections.
He flourished under Ptolemy Philopator, 222-
205 B. C— Apollonian parabola, hyperbola, ellipse,
the ordinary conic sections, whose three names are due to
Apollonius.
Apollonic (ap-o-lon'ik), a. Same as Apollo-
nian, 1.
Apollonius's problem. See problem.
Apollyon (a-pol'ipn), n. [LL.,< Gr. AnoXA.vuv,
prop. adj. anoXkvuv, destroying, ppr. of anoK-
Avuv, usually anoXKvvat, destroy utterly, (. and,
from, + bAAvvai, destroy.] The destroyer: a
name given (only in Rev. ix. 11) to the angel of
the bottomless pit, answering to the Hebrew
Abaddon.
apologetic (a-pol-o-jet'ik), a. and ft, [< LL.
apologeticus, < Gr. ano'Ax>yrfTiK.dc, fit for a defense,
< ano'Aoytiodai, speak in defense, < and, from,
away, + *Aoyeiotiai, speak, < ?Jyoc, speech, <
/.iyeiv, speak: see apology.'} I. a. 1. Of, per-
taining to, or containing a defense; defend-
ing by words or arguments ; said or written in
defense: as, an apologetic essay. — 2. Making
apology or excuse ; manifesting regret for or
excusing some fault, failure, deficiency, imper-
fection, etc., in one's own conduct or that of
another: as, an apologetic reply; an apologetic
manner — Apologetic fathers. See father.
II. n. An apology; a defense. [Rare.]
It looks as if he wrote an apologetic to the mob on be-
half of the prisoner. Roger North, Examen, p. 305.
apologetical (a-pol-o-jet'i-kal), a. Same as
apologetic.
apologetically (a-pol-o-jet'i-kal-i), adv. In an
apologetic manner ; by way o'f defense or ex-
cuse.
apologetics (a-pol-o-jet'iks), n. [PI. of apologet-
ic, after LL. apologetica, neut. pi. of apologe-
ticus: see apologetic.'] That branch of demon-
strative or argumentative theology which is
concerned with the grounds and defense of
Christian belief and hope.
Apologetica defends and vindicates Christianity, as the
perfect religion of God for all mankind, against the at-
tacks of infidelity. Schaff, Christ and Christianity, p. 4.
apologise, apologiser.
gizer.
See apologise, apolo-
264
apologist (a-pol'o-jist), n. [= P. apologiste; <
apology.] 1. One who speaks or writes in de-
fense of anything ; one who champions a per-
son or a cause, whether in public address or by
literary means; one who makes an apology or
defense.
There is one difficult duty of an historian, which is too
often passed over by the party-writer ; it is to pause when-
ever he feels himself warming with the passions of the
multitude, or becoming the blind apologist of arbitrary
power. /. Disraeli, Curios, of Lit., IV. 390.
Specifically— 2. Eccks., a defender of Chris-
tianity ; in particular, one of the authors of the
early Christian apologies.
apologize (a-pol'o-jiz), v.; pret. and pp. apolo-
gized, ppr. apologizing. [< apology + -ize.] I.
in trans. 1. To make an apology or defense;
speak or write in favor of some person or
thing; off er defensive arguments. — 2. To make
an apology or excuse ; acknowledge or express
regret for a fault : followed by for : as, he apolo-
gized for his delay in replying.
H.t trans. To make or write an apology for ;
defend.
Therefore the Christians, iu his time, . . . were apolo-
gized by Plinie the second. Dr. 0. Benson.
Also spelled apologise.
apologizer (a-pol'o-ji-zer), n. One who apolo-
gizes; one who makes apologies or excuses.
Also spelled apologiser.
apologue (ap'o-log), n. [< F. apologue, < L.
apologus, < Gr. andAoyoc, a story, tale, fable, <
otto, from, + teyetv, speak, 'Adyoc, speech.] A
story or relation of fictitious events intended
to convey useful truths ; a moral fable ; an alle-
gory. An apologue differs from a parable in that the
latter is drawn from events which occur among man-
kind, and is therefore supported by probability, while the
former may be founded on supposed actions of brutes or
inanimate things, and therefore does not require to be
supported by probability. jEsop's fables are good exam-
ples of apologues.
apologuert (ap'o-log-er), n. [< apologue + -er1.]
One who writes apologues ; a fabler. Burton.
apology (a-pol'6-ji), ft, ; pi. apologies f-jiz). [=
F. apologie, < LL. apologia, < Gr. anoAoyia, a
speech in defense, < anoAoyeiadat, speak in de-
fense: see apologetic, and cf. apologue.] 1.
Something said or written in defense, vindica-
tion, or excuse ; specifically, a defense or justi-
fication of a doctrine, system, course of con-
duct, etc., against objections or criticisms.
I shall neither trouble the reader nor myself with any
apology for publishing these sermons. Tillotson.
Bishop Watson's ' 'Apology for the Bible " is a good book
with a bad title. R. Hall.
2. An excuse, usually accompanied by an ex-
pression of regret, for some fault.
Apologies only account for what they do not alter.
/. D'Israeli.
3. That which imperfectly serves a given pur-
pose ; a temporary substitute ; a makeshift.
He wears a wisp of black silk round his neck, without
any stiffener, as an apology for a neckerchief. Dickens.
4f. An apologue.
A pretty apology of a league that was made betwixt the
wolves and the sheep.
Topsell, Four-Footed Beasts, p. 578. (N. E. D.)
=Syn. 2. Apology, Excuse, Plea. Apology has in this
sense the force of an admission that one has been, at least
seemingly, in the wrong ; it therefore pleads any extenu-
ating circumstances, or, more often, offers a frank acknow-
ledgment as the best that can be done toward making
matters right. Excuse may mean a defense, or an expla-
nation simply : as, his excuse was quite sufficient ; or it may
be a mere attempt at justification : as, it was only an ex-
cuse; or it may be a begging to be released from a claim :
as, "they all with one consent began to make exause,"
Luke xiv. 18. A plea consists, according to the occasion,
of an appeal for leniency, or of justificatory or exculpatory
argument or persuasion.
Our English Martyrologer counted it a sufficient apology
for what meanness might be found in the first edition of
his "Acts and Monuments," that it was "hastily rashed
up in about fourteen months."
C. Mather, Introd. to Mag. Chris.
Weakness is thy excuse,
And I believe it. Milton, S. A., 1. 829.
Hellenic art and philosophy were and remain an uncon-
scious plea for humanity in its own right.
Faiths of the World, p. 301.
apolytikion (ap"6-li-tik'i-on), w.j pi. apolytikia
(-a). [MGr. anoA.vrkwv, < Gr. anoAvrinde, dis-
posed to acquit, < andAvroe, loosed, free, verbal
adj. of anoAvuv, loose from, let go, dismiss, <
and, from, + Tmeiv, loose] In the Gr. Ch., a
dismissal hymn.
Apomatostoma (a-po-ma-tos'to-mS,), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. d- priv. -r nii/ja(T-), a lid, + ardua,
mouth.] A suborder of pectinibranchiate or
ctenobranchiate mollusks, composed of the
families Involuta, Volutacea, and Coronata.
Menke, 1830. Also written Apomastoma. F6-
russac, 1819.
apophyge
apomecometer (ap//o-me-kom'e-ter), n. [< Or.
and, from, away, + iirjKor, length, a long dis-
tance, + ufrpov, measure.] An instrument used
in measuring heights, constructed on the same
principle as the sextant.
apomecometry (ap"o-me-kom'e-tri), n. [As
apomecometer + -y.] The art of measuring ele-
vations and distances.
apoinorphine (ap-o-mor'fin), n. [< Gr. and,
from, + morphia + -ine^.] An artificial alka-
loid, Cj^Hi^NOg, prepared from morphine.
The hydrochlorate is used in medicine as a powerful
emetic. It is usually administered hypodermic-ally. Also
(as New Latin) aponwrphina, apomorphia, emetomorphia.
aponeurography (ap"o-nu-rog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr.
anovevpuaic, aponeurosis, + -ypa<pia, < yp&Qetv,
write, describe.] A description of aponeu-
roses.
aponeurology (apf o-nu-rol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. ano-
vevpuoic, aponeurosis, + -Aoyia, < Akytiv, speak :
see -ology.] 1. The anatomy of aponeuroses.
— 2. A treatise on aponeuroses.
aponeurosis (ap'o-nu-ro'sis), n. ; pi. aponeu-
roses (-sez). [NL., < Gr. anovevpuatg (Galen),
the end of a muscle where it becomes tendon, <
anovevpoiodai, become a tendon, < djrd, from, ■+■
vevpov = ~L. nervus, sinew, tendon, nerve: see
nerve an&neuralgia.] Inanat., any fascia or fas-
cial structure ; especially, the tendon of a mus-
cle when broad, thin, flat, and of a glistening
whitish color, or the expansion of a tendon cov-
ering more or less of the muscle, or a broad, thin,
whitish ligament. The name was given to these struc-
tures when they were supposed to be expansions of nerves,
any hard whitish tissue being then considered nervous.
In present usage aponeurosis is nearly synonymous with
fascia, but is oftener applied to the fascia-like tendons of
muscles : as, the aponeurosis of the oblique muscle of the
abdomen.
aponeurosy (ap-o-nu'ro-si), ft. ; pi. aponeurosies
(-siz). Same as aponeurosis.
aponeurotic (ap"6-nu-rot'ik), a. [< aponeuro-
sis: see -otic] Having the nature of an apo-
neurosis; relating to the thin and expansive
sheath of a muscle ; fascial ; tendinous.
aponeurotomy (ap"o-nu-rot'o-mi), n. [< Gr.
anovevpoaic, aponeurosis, + rofiij, a cutting, <
TepvEiv, ra/iEiv, cut. Cf. anatomy.] 1. Inanat.,
dissection of the aponeuroses. — 2. In sitrg.,
section of aponeuroses.
apoop (a-pop'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< o3 +
poop.] On the poop; astern.
She . . . could get along very nearly as fast with the
wind ahead, as when it was a-poop.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 96.
apopemptic (ap-o-pemp'tik), a. [< Gr. anoncfi-
tttik6c, valedictory, < anonifi-uv, send off, dis-
miss, < citto, off, + ■aiu-Kuv, send.] Valedictory.
apopetalous (ap-o-pet'a-lus), a. [< NL. apo-
petalus, < Gr. air6, from, + nhaAov, leaf, in mod.
bot. petal.] In hot., having the corolla com-
posed of several distinct petals : equivalent to
the more common term polypctalous.
apophantic (ap-o-fan'tik), a. [< Gr. hno^avri-
k6c, declaratory, < airotfiaiveiv, declare. Cf. apo-
phasis. ] Containing or consisting of a declara-
tion, statement, or proposition ; declaratory.
apophasis (a-pof 'a-sis), n. [LL. , < Gr. inroQaoie,
a negation, denial, < anofyavai, deny, < air6, from,
off, + Qavai = L. fori, say.] In rhet., denial
of an intention to speak of something which
is at the same time hinted or insinuated;
paralipsis (which see).
apophlegmatict (ap"o-fleg-mat'ik), o. and n.
[< Gr. dTroQAeyuaTiKoc (Galen) ; cf. d-op/.ej fiariCeiv,
promote the discharge of phlegm or mucus : see
apophlegmatism.] I. a. In med., having the
quality of exciting discharges of phlegm or mu-
cus from the mouth or nostrils.
II. n. Anything which promotes the dis-
charge of phlegm or mucus ; an expectorant.
apopfilegmatismt (ap-o-fleg'ma-tizm), ft. [<
LL. apophlegmutismos, \ Gr. aTTo^Aeyfiariafiic, <
axotpTtfy/iaTiCeiv, promote the discharge of phlegm
or mucus, < and, from, + ij>?£yua, phlegm, mu-
cus.] 1. Something which excites discharges
of phlegm. — 2. The action of apophlegmatic
medicines.
apophthegm, apophthegmatic, etc. See apo
tlmim. etc.
apophyge (a-pof'i-je), «. [NL. (cf. F. apo-
phyge, < L. apophygis), < Gr. anoipvyfi, lit. an es-
cape, < airoQevyeiv, flee away, escape, < and, from,
away, + <j>evyetv, flee.] In arch. : (a) That part
of a column of one of the more ornate orders
which is molded into a concave sweep where
the shaft springs from the base or terminates
in the capital. Sometimes called the scape or
spring of the column. See order. (6) The hoi-
.
apophyge
low or seotia beneath the echinus of the Doric
capital, occurring in some archaic examples,
and relinquished as the style advanced. Also
called apophysis and conge.
apophyllite (a-pof'i-llt or ap-o-fil'it), re. [So
named because of its tendency to exfoliate (cf.
Gr. &mjtMi£uv, strip of its leaves), < Gr. <nx6,
off, from, + 0i/./W (=L. folium, a leaf) + -He2.]
A mineral allied to the zeolites, occurring in
laminated masses or in tetragonal crystals, and
having a strong pearly luster on the surface of
perfect cleavage, parallel to which it separates
readily into thin laminse. It exfoliates also under
the blowpipe. From its peculiar luster it is sometimes
called ichthyophthaluute, that is, fish-eye stone. It is a
hydruted silicate of calcium and potassium, containing also
some fluorin.
apophyllous (ap-o-fil'us), a. [< Gr. aito, off,
from, + t/M-ov = L. folium, a leaf.] In hot., hav-
ing distinct leaves ; eleutherophyllous : applied
to a perianth with distinct sepals and petals :
opposed to gamophyllous.
apophysary (a-pof 'i-sa-ri), a. [< apophysis +
-«/-y.] Having the character of an apophysis
or outgrowth ; apophysial.
In Magas the apophysary system is composed of an
elevated longitudinal septum reaching from one valve to
the other. Encyc. Brit., IV. 190.
apopbysate (a-pof'i-sat), a. [< apophysis +
-ate1.] In hot., having an apophysis.
apophyses, n ■ Plural of apophysis.
apophysial (ap-o-fiz'i-al), a. [< apophysis +
-aL] Pertaining to or of the nature of an apo-
physis; growing out from, as an apophysis.
apophysis (a-pof 'i-sis), n. ; pi. apophyses (-sez).
[< Gr. a zo^voic, an offshoot, the process of abone,
< arzoQieoOai, grow as ah offshoot, < diro, off, from,
+ Q'readat, grow, > fy'voic, growth: see physic.']
1. In mat.: (a) Any process of bone; an out-
growth of bono ; a mere projection or protuber-
ance, which has no independent ossific center,
and is thus distinguished from an epiphysis
(which see) ; specifically, any process of a ver-
tebra, whether it has such a center, and thus is
epiphysial in nature, or not : in the former case,
a vertebral apophysis is called autogenous or
endogenous; in the latter, exogenous. The princi-
pal vertebra] epophysefl are distinguished as anapophysu,
aiopophytis, epapopkyris, hemapophysis, hypapophyshs,
m>'tai«>i'husi<, ii.HmjxiphysU, parapophysis, pteurapephy-
sis, and lygapopkytia. See these words. (6) A process
or outgrowth of some organ of the body, as the
brain : as, apophysis cerebri, the pituitary body.
See cut under brain, (c) In chitons, a process
of one of the plates, inserted into" the mantle.
— 2. In hot., a swelling under the base of the
theca or spore-case of some mosses, as in species
of Splachnum. See cut under Andretca. — 3. In
geol., a term applied to the arms which often
extend outward in a horizontal direction from
the main mass or dike of an intrusive igneous
rock. — 4. In arch., same as apophyge — Arthro-
dial apophysis. See arthrodial.
apoplectic (ap-o-plek'tik), a. and re. [< L. apo-
plecticus, < Gr. airoir7.riKTiK6c, apoplectic, < a-6-
->r/KToc, disabled by a stroke: see apoplexy.']
I. a. 1. Of the nature of or pertaining to apo-
plexy ; affected with apoplexy : as, an apo-
plectic fit; an apoplectic patient. — 2. Predis-
posed or tending to apoplexy: as, an apopUetic
person ; an apoplectic habit of body. — 3f. Serv-
ing to cure apoplexy: as, "apoplectic balsam,"
Addison, Travels, Italy.
II. ». A person affected with or predisposed
to apoplexy.
apoplectical (ap-o-plek'ti-kal), a. Same as
apoplectic.
apoplectiform (ap-o-plek'ti-fdrm), a. [< L. apo-
to, apoplecticus (see apoplectic), + forma,
form.] Resembling apoplexy; of the nature of
apoplexy.
In the gravest forms of specific cerebral disease, an apo-
plectiform seizure followed by fatal coma may usher in
the attack with no premonitory symptoms.
E. C. Mann, Psychol. Med., p. 63.
apoplext (ap'o-pleks), re. [< L. apoplexis, < Gr.
uzo-'/.nljtc, var. of a7roir?.t/iia: see apoplexy.]
Apoplexy.
Repletions, apoplex, intestate death.
Dryden, Juvenal, Sat. l.
How does his apoplez?
Is that strong on him still ?
B. Jonton, The Fox, L 1.
apoplexedt (ap'o-plekst), a. [< apoplex + -ed2.]
Affected with apoplexy or paralysis.
Sense, sure, you have,
Else could you not have motion ; but, sure, that sense
la apoplez'd. Shak., Hamlet, ili. 4.
265
apoplexioust (ap-o-plek'shus), a. [< apoplexy
+ -ous.] Consisting in or having the character
of apoplexy: as, " apoplexious and other con-
generous diseases," Arbuthnot.
apoplexy (ap'o-plek-si), re. [< ME. apoplexie
(and abbrev. poplexie), < F. apoplexie; < L. apo-
plexia, < Gr. anoKlnt-ia, apoplexy, < aitoirXr/nToc,
disabled by a stroke, stricken with apoplexy,
verbal adj. of axoirXtjocietv, disable by a stroke,
< atv6, off, from, + Tr/.r/aaetv, strike.] hipathol.,
a sudden loss or impairment of consciousness
and voluntary motion, caused by the rupture
of a blood-vessel in the brain, an embolism,
or other cerebral shock. [Sometimes incor-
rectly used to denote hemorrhage into the tis-
sues of any organ.]
apora, re. Plural of aporon.
aporeme (ap'o-rem), re. [< Gr. aTrdpn/ia, a mat-
ter of doubt (also with Aristotle a dialectical
syllogism of contradiction), < airopeiv, be in
doubt: see aporetic.} An argument to show
that a question presents a doubt or difficulty.
aporetic (ap-o-ret'ik), a. and re. [Formerly
aporetique, < F. aporetique (Cotgrave), < Gr.
a-Koprtrmbc, inclined to doubt, < aizoptiv, be in
doubt, < arropoc, in doubt, at a loss: see aporia.]
I.t a. Inclined to doubt or to raise objections.
II. re. A skeptic ; one who believes that per-
fect certainty is unattainable, and finds in
every object of thought insoluble difficulties.
aporetical (ap-o-ret'i-kal), a. Same as aporetic.
aporia (a-po'ri-a), n. ; pi. aporim (-e). [LL., <
Gr. airopia, difficulty, doubt, puzzle, < airopoe, in
doubt, doubtful, at a loss, lit. impassable, with-
out passage, < a- priv. + ~6poc, way, passage :
see pore2.] 1. In rhet., a professed doubt where
to begin or what to say on account of the va-
riety of matter. — 2. An equality of reasons
for and against a given proposition. — 3. In
pathol., febrile anxiety ; uneasiness.
Also apory.
aporlmet, aporimt (ap'o-rim), n. [< Gr. d- priv.
+ zoptftoc, finding a way, able to provide, <
izdpoc, way, passage : see pore2, and cf. aporia.]
Same as aporon.
Aporobranchia (ap"o-r6-brang'ki-a), re. pi.
[NL., < Gr. airopoe, without passage (see apo-
ria)^ fipayxta, gills.] 1. In Latreille's system
of classification, an order of Arachnida having
no apparent respiratory apparatus, by which
the l'ycnogonidw alone were distinguished from
other arachnidans: synonymous with Podoso-
mataol Leach's system. — 2. In De Blainville's
system of classification, an order of his Para-
cephalophora, containing the pteropods, which
are divided into the Thecosomata and Gymno-
snimitit. Also Aporobranchiata.
aporobranchian (ap'o-ro-brang'ki-an), a. and
n. I. a. Pertaining to or having the characters
of the Aporobranchia.
II. n. One of the Aporobranchia.
Aporobranchiata (ap'o-ro-brang-ki-a'ta), n.pl.
[NL., as Aporobranchia + -ate.] Same as Apo-
robranchia, 2.
aporobranchiate (ap"o-ro-brang'ki-at), a.
Pertaining to or having the characters of the
Aporobranchiata.
aporont (ap'o-ron), n. ; pi. apora (-r&). [NL.,
\Gt. airopov, neut. of hiropoc, doubtful, difficult:
see aporia.] A very difficult or insoluble
problem. Also called aporime.
Aporopoda (ap-o-rop'o-da), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
d;ropof, without passage (see aporia), + trove
(ttoJ-) = E.foot.] In Latreille's system of clas-
sification, a prime division of his Condylopa, by
which the crustaceans, arachnidans, and myria-
pods are collectively contrasted with Hexapoda,
or insects proper. It was defined as "insects" with
more than six feet and destitute of wings. Savigny also
uses the name. It is synonymous with the Hyperhexapoda
of Westwood.
Aporosa (ap-o-ro'sii), n. pi. [NL., pi. of apo-
rosus, not porous (see aporose); cf. Gr. airopoe,
without passage : see aporia .] A group of corals
of the sclerodermic section, having the coral-
rum or calcareous cup solid, and not perforated
with minute apertures. Edwards and Haime,
1850.
aporose (ap'o-ros), a. [< NL. aporosus, < Gr. d-
priv. + NL. porosus, porous, < L. porus, pore :
see pore2.] 1. Not porous. — 2. Belonging to
the group of corals called Aporosa; eporose.
In the simple aporose corals the calcification of the base
and side walls of the body gives rise to the cup, or theca.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 146.
aporrhaid (ap-o-ra'id), re. A gastropod of the
family Aporrhaidm.
apostasy
Aporrhaidas (ap-o-ra'i-de), re. pi. [NL., < Ap-
orrhais + -idw.] A family of entobranchiato
tsBnioglossate gastropods, of
which there are few living spe-
cies. Its members are characterized
by a fiat foot, a broad muzzle, elongate
tentacles, eyes on the outer sides of the
tentacles, teeth in seven longitudinal
rows, a turreted shell with the aper-
ture more or less produced in front,
and an alate outer lip.
Aporrhais (ap-o-ra'is), ». [NL.,
in form < Gr. airoppaic, a vari-
ous reading for alfwppoic, a kind
of shell-fish: see hemorrhoid.]
A genus of gastropods with
effuse channel-like lip-spines,
represented by the pelican's-
foot or spout-shell (which see)
of northern Europe, and typ- Jj££%J%ti£%,.
ical of the family Aporrhaidas.
aport(a-p6rt'),prcp.j)7«r. &sadv. [<a3 + port^.]
Naut.j to or on the port side of a ship, as in the
phrase hard aport. Hard aport .' as a command, in-
structs the helmsman to turn the tiller to the left or port
side of the ship, thus causing the ship to swerve to the
right or starboard.
apory (ap'o-ri), re. [< LL. aporia : see aporia.]
Same as aporia.
aposaturn (ap'o-sat-ern), re. [Also, as NL.,
aposaturnium, < Gr. dird, from, + L. Saturnus,
Saturn. Cf. apojove.] The point in the orbit
of any one of the satellites of Saturn most re-
mote from the planet. Airy.
aposepalous (ap-o-sep'a-lus), a. [< NL. apo-
sepalus, < Gr. inrd, from, "+ NL. sepalum, sepal.]
In bot., having a calyx composed of distinct
sepals j polysepalous.
aposepidin (ap-o-sep'i-din), re. [< Gr. dn-d, away,
+ at/tzcw, make rotten (see septic), + -id + -in2.]
Same as leucin.
aposiopesis (ap"o-si-o-pe'sis), re. [L.,< Gr.
airoaiu^tjatc, < aizoGujKav, become silent, < d7rd,
off, from, t aiu-Kav, be silent.] In rhet., sud-
den reticence ; the suppression by a speaker or
writer of something which he seemed to be
about to say ; the sudden termination of a dis-
course before it is really finished. The word is
also applied to the act of speaking of a tiling while pre-
tending to say nothing about it, or of aggravating what
one pretends to conceal by uttering a part and leaving the
remainder to be understood: as, his character is such — but
it is better I should not speak of that.
aposiopestic (ap'o-sl-o-pes'tik), a. [For apo-
siopetic, in irreg.' imitation of aposiopesis.]
Same as aposiopetic. [Rare.]
That interjection of surprise . . . with the aposiopestic
break after it, marked thus, Z ds.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, iv. 27.
aposiopetic (ap'o-si-o-pefik), a. [< aposiope-
sis (-pet-) + -ic, after LGr. aium/rtKog, taciturn.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of aposiopesis.
apositia (ap-o-sit'i-a), re. [NL., < Gr. aitooiTia,
< dirdmroc, abstaining from food, < dird, away,
from, + gItoc, food.] A loathing of food. Dun-
glison.
aposporous (a-pos'po-rus), a. [< NL. aposporus,
< Gr. a-nro, from, away, + airopor, seed : see spore.]
Of, pertaining to, or characterized by apospory.
In the aposporous Ferns and Mosses and in the Chara-
cese the oophore is developed as a bud from the sporo-
phore. Encyc. Brit, XX. 431.
appspory (a-pos'po-ri), re. [< NL. *aposporia, <
aposporus: see aposporous.] In the higher
cryptogams, the production of the prothallus
immediately from the sporangium without the
ordinary intervention of spores, or from the
leaf itself, without either sporangium or spore.
apostacy, ». See apostasy.
apostasiS (a-pos'ta-sis), re. [< Gr. dn-doTamc,
in med. a suppurative inflammation, a transi-
tion from one disease to another, lit. a stand-
ing away from: see apostasy.] 1. In old med. :
(a) The termination or crisis of a disease by
some secretion or critical discharge, in opposi-
tion to metastasis, or the termination by trans-
fer to some other part. (6) An apostem or
abscess, (c) The throwing off or separation of
exfoliated or fractured bones. — 2. In bot., a
term proposed by Engelmann for the separa-
tion of floral whorls or of parts from each other
by the unusual elongation of the internodes.
apostasy (a-pos'ta-si), re. ; pi. apostasies (-siz).
[< ME. apdstasie, K F. apostasic, < LL. apostasia,
< Gr. dffoo-Tao-i'a, late form for inzoaTaoic, a stand-
ing away from, a defection, revolt, departure,
distance, etc., in med. a suppurative inflam-
mation (see aposlasis), < cupioTaadai, airooTijvai,
stand away from, < awd, away, off, + 'icraaBai,
arrival, stand: see stem.] 1. An abandonment
apostasy
of what one has professed; a total desertion
of, or departure from, one's faith, principles,
or party. — 2. In thcol., a total abandonment of
the Christian faith.
Tt is a mistake ... to brand as apostacy any kind of
heresy or schism, however criminal or absurd, which still
assumes to itself the Christian name. Cath. Diet.
3. In Rom. Cath. eccles. law : (a) A persistent
rejection of ecclesiastical authority by a mem-
ber of the church. (6) An abandonment with-
out permission of the religious order of which
one is a member, (c) A renunciation of the
clerical profession by one who has received
major orders. — 4. In med., same as apostasis.
Also spelled apostacy.
apostate (a-pos'tat), ft, and a. [< ME. apostate
(also, as in AS., apostata, < LL.), < OF. apostate,
P. apostat, < LL. apostata, < Gr. drroerrdTK, a de-
serter, rebel, apostate, < d(pioTao6ai, airoarffvai,
stand off, desert : see apostasy.'] I. ». 1. One
who is guilty of apostasy ; one who has forsaken
the church, sect, party, profession, or opinion
to which he before adhered (used in reproach) ;
a renegade ; a pervert.
He [the Earl of Strafford] . . . felt towards those whom
he had deserted that peculiar malignity which has, in all
ages, been characteristic of apostates.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
2. In the Rom. Cath. Ch., one who, without
obtaining a formal dispensation, forsakes a
religious order of which he has made profession.
=Syn. A'eophyte, Concert, Proselyte, etc. See convert, and
list under renegade.
H. a. Unfaithful to religious creed, or to
moral or political principle ; traitorous to alle-
giance; false; renegade: as, "the apostate
lords," Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
apostatet (a-pos'tat), v. i. [< apostate, n.] To
apostatize.
Had Peter been truly inspired by God, ... he would
not have apostated from his purpose. Fuller.
apostatical (ap-os-tat'i-kal), a. [< Gr. dnooTari-
k6c, rebellious, < dn-oordr^f : see apostate.] Apos-
tate ; guilty of or characterized by apostasy.
An hereticall and apostaticall church. Bp. Hall.
An assembly of prelates, convened by Archbishop Usher
in 1626, declared that the religion of Papists is supersti-
tious and idolatrous ; their faith and doctrines erroneous
and heretical ; their Church, in respect to both, apostati-
eal. Leeky, Eng. in 18th Cent., vi.
apostatize (a-pos'ta-tlz), v. %. ; pret. and pp.
apostatized, ppr. apostatising. [< ML. aposta-
tizare, < LL. apostata, apostate: see apostate
and 4m. 1 To abandon one's profession or
church; forsake one's principles; retrograde
from one's faith ; withdraw from one's party.
Also spelled apostatise.
He apostatized from his old faith in facts, took to believ-
ing in semblances. Carlyle.
The English certainly were not converted to Christian-
ity : did the Britons apostatize to heathendom?
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 181.
apostaxis (ap-os-tak'sis), n. [< Gr. dirdara^ic,
i dwoo-rd^eiv, drip, distil, < and, away, from, +
ardCctv, drip.] 1. In med., the defluxion of any
fluid, as of blood from the nose. — 2. In hot., an
abnormal discharge of the juices of plants, as
the gumming of the plum.
apostemt, apostemet (ap'os-tem, -tern), n.
[Early mod. E. also apostom and apostume
(whence by further corruption impostume, im-
posthume, after OF. empostume), <ME. aposteme,
apostym, < OF. aposteme and apostume, < L. apo-
stema, < Gr. ditdoTnua, distance, interval, an ab-
scess, < cupioraodai, dirooTqvat, stand off, < d7rd, off,
+ iaraadcu, oTijvai, stand : see stasis.] An ab-
scess; a swelling filled with purulent matter.
Also apostemate, and, corruptly, apostume, apos-
thume, impostume, imposthume.
apostematet (a-pos'te-mat), v. i. [< ML. *apo-
stematus, pp. of *apostemari, < L. apostema : see
apostem.] To form into an abscess; swell and
fill with pus.
apostematet (a-pos'te-mat), a. and n. [< ML.
*apostematus, pp.: see' the verb.] I. a. Formed
into an apostem; festering.
H. m. Same as apostem.
Have you no convulsions, pricking aches, sir,
Ruptures, or apostemates?
Muldleton (and others), The Widow, iv. 2.
apostemationt (a-pos-te-ma'shon), n. [< OF.
apostemation, < ML. apostematib(n-), < "aposte-
mari,yr>.*apostematus : see apostemate, v.] The
formation of an apostem ; the process of gather-
ing into an abscess. Also, corruptly, imposthu-
mation.
apostematoust (ap-o-stem'a-tus), a. [< L. apo-
stema(t-), apostem, + -ous.] Pertaining to an
abscess ; having the nature of an apostem.
apostemet, "• See apostem.
266
a posteriori (a pos-te-ri-6'ri). [ML. : L. a for
ab, from ; posteriori, abl. of posterior, neut. pos-
terity, compar. of postcrus, after, subsequent:
see posterior.] Literally, from the latter or
subsequent; hence, in logic, from a conse-
quent to its antecedent, or from an effect to its
cause: used of reasoning which follows this
order, formerly called demonstrate quia, or im-
perfect demonstration. The phrase is also used ad-
jectively : as, a posteriori reasoning. As applied by Kant
and all modern writers to knowledge, it is equivalent to
from experience, or empirical ; and it is opposed by him
to a priori, that is, from the intellect independently of all
experience. See a priori.
Inversely, the elaborate Homeric use of Cretan tradi-
tional fables furnishes an a posteriori argument that Ho-
mer did seek this island. Be Quincey, Homer, i.
aposterioristic (a-pos-te"ri-o-ris'tik), a. [< a
posteriori + -ist-ic] 1. Empirical; inductive.
— 2. Having a somewhat empirical or induc-
tive character. [Bare.]
aposthumet, »*• A corrupt form of apostem.
apostil, apostille (a-pos'til), n. [< F. apostille :
see postit] A marginal note or annotation;
a comment.
He scrawled apostilles on the margins to prove that he
had read with attention. Motley, Dutch .Republic, I. 249.
apostil (a-pos'til), v. t. ; pret. and pp. apostiled,
apostilled, ppr. apostiling, apostilling. [< F.
apostiller ; from the noun.] To annotate by
marginal observations or comments.
apostille, ». See apostil.
apostle (a-pos'l), n. [Early mod. E. also by
apheresis postle, < ME. apostle, apostel, apostell,
apostill, etc., and by apheresis postle, postel, <
AS. apostol = OPries. apostol, apostel = D. G.
Sw. Dan. apostel, the ME. form being mixed
with OF. apostle, later apostre, mod. P. apdtre,
= Pr. apotro = Sp. apdstol = Pg. It. apostolo, <
LL. apostolus, an apostle, also a notice sent to
a higher tribunal or judge (def. 4), = Goth.
apaustaulus, apaustulus = Buss, apostolu = Pol.
apostol (barred I), etc., an apostle, < Gr. d-6-
otoIoc, a messenger, ambassador, envoy, eccles.
an apostle, a book of lessons from the apostolic
epistles (def. 3), lit. one who is sent away, <
djrooTE/Ufiv, send away, send off, esp. on a mis-
sion, < and, off, away, + tnkXketv, send.] 1. A
person sent to execute some important business :
among the Jews of the Christian epoch, a title
borne by persons sent on foreign missions, espe-
cially by those commissioned to collect the
temple tribute ; specifically adopted by Christ
as the official title of twelve of his disciples
chosen and sent forth to preach the gospel to
the world (Luke vi. 13) ; afterward applied in
the New Testament to others who performed
apostolic functions, as Paul and Barnabas, and
once to Christ himself (Heb. iii. 1). in the Greek
Church this title is given "not only to the Twelve, but to
the Seventy Disciples, and to other Apostolic men who
were the companions of the Apostles properly so called."
(J. M. fieale.) In later usage the title has been given to
the first Christian missionaries in any part of the world,
and to the pioneers of any great moral reform: as, St.
Augustine, the apostle of the English ; St. Boniface, the
apostle of Germany ; St. Francis Xavier, the apostle of the
Indies ; John Eliot, the apostle to the Indians ; Theobald
Mathew, the apostle of temperance.
2. In the Mormon Ch., the title of an official
whose duty it is to be a special witness of the
name of Christ, to build up and preside over the
church, and to administer in all its ordinances.
There are twelve of these officials, who rank next after the
president and his two assistants, and constitute a Presid-
ing High Council charged with the penal regulation of the
affairs of the church and the settlement of important
matters.
3. In the liturgy of the early church, and in
the modern Greek Church, the lesson from the
epistles, usually taken from the writings of
St. Paul ; also, a book containing these lessons,
printed in the order in which they are to be
read. — 4. In law, a brief statement of a case
sent by a court whence an appeal has been
taken to a superior court. This sense belonged to
the Latin apostolus among the Roman jurists, and was
commonly used until a late date in the tribunals of the
Roman Catholic Church.
5. Naut., a knighthead or bollard-timber where
hawsers and heavy ropes are belayed Acts of
the Apostles. See act. — Apostles' Creed, an early con-
fession of faith, of universal acceptance in the Christian
church, preserved in substantially its present form from
the close of the fourth century, but in its precise wording
from about A. D. 500.— Apostles' gems, in Christian sym-
bolism, various gems assigned to the twelve apostles ac-
cording to the twelve foundations of the New Jerusalem
(Rev. xxi. 14, 19, 20). Thus, to St. Peter was assigned jas-
per ; to St. Andrew, sapphire ; and so on according to the
order of their calling (Mat. x. 2, 3, 4), except that St.
Thomas and St. Matthew interchange, and Matthias takes
the place of Judas. — Apostles' ointment, an ointment
formerly used which was supposed to derive its virtues
chiefly from the fact that it was composed of twelve ingre-
Apostle-Spoons.
apostolic
dients (resins, gums, wax, oil, vinegar, verdigris, etc.), cor-
responding in number to the apostles.
apostle-mug (a-pos'1-mug), n. A mug deco-
rated with figures of the twelve apostles, usu-
ally in relief, sometimes in high relief, each
figure occupying a niche or compartment.
apostleship (a-pos'1-ship), n. [< apostle +
-ship.] 1. The office or dignity of an apostle.
— 2. The exercise of the functions of an apostle.
— Apostleship of prayer, in the Bom. Cath. Ch., a de-
vout union for the promotion of piety and good works
among the faithful, and the furtherance of the general in-
terests of the church, by means of prayer, especially by de-
votion to the Heart of Jesus. It was founded in the Jesuit
house of studies at Valo, diocese of Le Puy, in France, in
1844, and was approved by Pope Pius IX. in 1866, and again
finally by Leo XIII. in 1879. It numbers many millions
of associates of every condition of life throughout the
world.
apostle-spoon (a-pos'1-spon), ft. A spoon hav-
ing on its handle, usually at the end, the figure
of one of the apostles.
A set of twelve of these
spoons, or sometimes a small-
er number, often formed a
christening gift in the six-
teenth and seventeenth cen-
turies. The old apostle-
spoons which still exist are
generally of silver gilt.
Now, by my faith, a fair high
standing-cup
And two great 'postle-spoons,
one of them gilt.
Middleton, Chaste Maid, iii. 2.
apostolate (a-pos'to-
fat), n. [< LL. aposio-
latus, office of an apos-
tle^ apostolus, apostle.]
1. The dignity or office
of an apostle.
That the apostolate might
be successive and perpetual,
Christ gave them [the apos-
tles] a power of ordination.
Jer. Taylor, Episcopacy
[Asserted, § 3.
The ministry originally co-
incided with the apostolate.
Schaff, Hist. Christ. Church,
[I. 60.
Specifically — 2. The dignity or office of the
pope; the holder of the apostolic see : used as a
title in the early middle ages, as the title Holi-
ness is employed at the present time Catholic
Apostolate, a name adopted by an ecclesiastical congre-
gation and certain pious societies founded by Vincent
Pallotti, a Roman priest, in 1835. Such societies com-
prise communities of secular priests, with lay brothers
attached, devoted to the work of missions ; communities
of religious women, occupied with the instruction and
care of poor girls ; and associations of devoted lay men
or women of any condition, who by their alms and prayers
share in the above-mentioned and other good works.
apostolesst, »• [< ME. apostolesse, apostlesse, af-
ter OF. * apostlesse, apostresse; cf. ML. apostola,
fern. : see apostle and -ess.] A female apostle.
Apostolian (ap-os-to'li-an), n. One of a sect
of Mennonites in the Netherlands, founded in
the seventeenth century by Samuel Apostool,
a minister of Amsterdam. Also Apostoolian.
apostolic (ap-os-tol'ik), a. and n. [= F. aposto-
lique, < LL. apostolicus (ML. also apostolical is),
< LGr. dirooToAiKdr, < Gr. dirdaroloc : see apostle.]
I. a. 1. Pertaining or relating to or character-
istic of an apostle, or more especially of the
twelve apostles ; of the apostles or an apostle :
as, the apostolic age. — 2. According to the doc-
trines of the apostles ; delivered or taught by
the apostles : as, apostolic faith or practice.
— 3. An epithet of the Christian church, sig-
nifying her identity with the primitive church
of the apostles. See apostolicity. — 4. Pertain-
ing to or conferred by the pope: as, apostolic
privileges; apostolic benediction. — Apostolic
benediction. See benediction.— Apostolic Brethren.
See II., 1 (e), and Apostoline. — Apostolic canons, certain
ordinances and regulations belonging to the first cen-
turies of the Christian church, and incorrectly ascribed
to the apostles. A collection of them, containing fifty
canons, translated from the Greek by Dionysius Exiguus,
appeared in Latin about the year 500, and abont fifty
years later the Greek text, with thirty-five additional
canons, making the whole number eighty-five, was pub-
lished by John of Antioch ; they are all commonly printed
at the end of the Apostolic Constitutions.— Apostolic
church. See apostolic see.— Apostolic Constitutions,
a collection of diffuse instructions, relating to the duties
of clergy and laity, to ecclesiastical discipline, and to cere-
monies, divided into eight books. Unlike the apostolic
canons, they seem to have been practically unknown in
the West until their publication in the sixteenth century,
though existing in ancient MSS. in some libraries ; like
the canons, they profess to be the words of the apostles,
written down by Clement of Rome. Controversy has ex-
isted with regard to their precise age, composition, and
authoritative character. They are now generally sup-
posed to be considerably later than the time of the apos-
tles, but to have been in existence, in the main, by the
end of the third and the beginning of the fourth cen-
tury.— Apostolic council. See council.— Apostolic fa-
apostolic
thers. See father. — Apostolic king, a title granted by
the pope to the kings uf Hungary, first conferred on St.
Stephen (A. D. 1000), the founder of the royal line of Hun-
gary, for what he accomplished in the spreading of Chris-
tianity. The title was renewed by Clement XIII. in 1758,
in favor of the Austro-Hungarian royal house, and was
abolished in 1848, but was reassumed as apostolic majesty
in 1851, and restricted to the emperor in his character of
king of Hungary in 1808. — Apostolic see, a name origi-
nallv applied to certain churches, particularly to those at
Antioch, Rome, and Ephcsus, because founded by apos-
tles : now, however, specially appropriated by the Church
of Rome, on the ground that it was founded by St. Peter
ami that its popes are his successors. — Apostolic suc-
cession, an uninterrupted succession of bishops, and
tlni iugh them of priests and deacons (these three orders of
ministers being called the apostolic orders), in the church.
267
ter or letters regularly sounded and written, and omitted
only in poetical or colloquial speech, as in o'er for over
don't for do not, etc. ; or (c) of a letter regularly sounded
but not written, as in the possessives church's, fox's, Jones's,
etc., and so formerly often In similar plurals now written
in full, as churches, foxes, Joneses. The apostrophe is now
extended to all possessives (except o( pronouns) as a mere
sign of the case, as boy's, lion's, etc., also when the suffix
is omitted, as in conscience' sake, and in plural possessives,
as boys , lions' ; and it is still used in some unusual or pe-
culiar plurals, as many D.D.s and LL.D.'s, a succession
of a s, four 9's, etc.
3. The sign (') used for other purposes, espe-
cially, single or double, as a concluding mark
of quotation, as in "
quotation-mark
apothem
one of the worshipful companies of London, incorporated
by royal charter in 1617. It is empowered to grant a li-
cense to practise medicine.— Apothecaries' Hall, the
hall of the corporation of apothecaries of London, where
medicines are prepared and sold under their direction.—
Apothecaries' weight, the system of weights formerly
in Great Britain, and still in the United States, employed
in dispensing drugs, differing only in its subdivisions from
troy weight. The table is as follows :
by regular ordination from the first apostles down to the annst.rnnriirl lan-ri atrnf'iVi ,. r/ „™o*»<,„7,„i
present day, maintained by the Roman Catholic, Greek, aP°SCT°pniC (ap-O-Strol lk), a. [< apostrophe^
Oriental, and Anglican churches to be historical and to T. "*C-J in "'"•> pertaining to, resembling, or
be essential to the transmission of valid orders— Catho
lie Apostolic Church, a name adopted by the sect popu
Urlv known as Iryingites. See Irvingite.
of the nature of an apostrophe
apostropbic2 (ap-o-strof 'ik), a.
+ -ic.J
the third and fourth centuries condemned marriage and
individual ownership of property. (6) A member of an
anti-sacerdotal sect of the twelfth century, in Germany
and France, which denounced the corruption of the papal
hierarchy, and rejected many of the doctrines of the Ro-
man Church, (c) One of the Apostolic Brethren of north-
ern Italy, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, who
assumed a vow of poverty, denounced the papacy, and
foretold its destruction and the inauguration of a new age
under the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. Their first
leader, Sagarelli. was put to death in 1300; their second,
Dolcino, who made war against the papacy, in 1307.
2. A title of bishops in early times, afterward
limitedto primates, and finally to the pope.
apostolical (ap-os-tol'i-kal), a. and n. Same
as apostolic. -Apostolical notary. See notary.
apostolically (ap-os-tol'i-kal-i), adv. In an
apostolic manner,
Ounces. Drami. Scruples. Grain,.
1 pound (Its) = 12 = 96 = 288 = 5760
1 ounce (5) = 8 = 24 = 480
1 dram (3) = 3 = 60
1 scruple (3) m 20
Well done,' said he." See apotheci a „ Plural of apothecium.
apothecial (ap-o-the'sial), a. [< apothecium +
-al.~] Pertaining or relating to an apothecium.
Apothecial reactions for the most part take place either
externally on the epithecium or internally on the hyme-
uial gelatin. Encyc. Brit, XIV. 559.
n. ; pi. apothecia
. , a storehouse : see
apothec] In lot., the fruit of lichens, usually
an open, rounded, shield- or dish-shaped body
attached to the surface, as in gymnocarpous
lichens, or globular and immersed in the sub-
stance of the thallus, as in the angiocarpous
series of genera. An apothecium consists of an ex-
ciple and the included hymenium. The exciple is com-
posed of a layer of cells (hypothecium) with or without an
[< apostrophe"2
[. n. Tcap.l 1. A "member of one of various 12 J1, j/raw., pertaining to the apostrophe, apothecium (ap-6-the'sium),
sects (also 'called ApTZtot* or ApScf) **?,&&# roT^T^ '• 2 '' ^ and ?p- ««• [NL' < ^ *"W<
which professed to revive the doctrine and XI + £ '$ ? M? P\ Z%L [s T^
ni-ietion nf trip nnnstlpo ,\ n . \ , ... phC- + -tse. Cf. ML. apostrophare, > F. apos-
tice oi the apostles, (a) One of a sect which m tropher.] I. trans. In rhet., to address by apos-
trophe.
There is a peculiarity in Homer's manner of apostro-
phizing Eumsous, and speaking of him in the second per-
son- Pope, Odyssey, xiv. 41, note.
II. intrans. To make an apostrophe or short
digressive address in speaking; speak in the
manner of an apostrophe.
Also spelled apostrophise.
apostrophize2 (a-pos'tro-flz), v. i. [< apostro-
phe^ + -ice] In gram'.: (a) To omit a letter
or letters. (6) To mark such omission with
the sign (').
apostrophyt, ft. See apostrophe1.
apostumet, ». A corrupt form of apostem.
Apotactic (ap-o-tak'tik), n. Same as Apotaetite.
ap'ostoiicainess *(ap-os-tol'i-kal-nes), ». The Apotaetite (ap-o-tak'tit), «. [< ML. Apotactitce,
quality of being apostolic, or of being in accor-
dance with the doctrines of the apostles.
apostolicism (ap-os-tol'i-sizm), n. [< apostolic
+ -ism. ] The quality of being apostolic ; pro-
fession of apostolic principles or practices.
apostolicity (a-pos-to-lis'i-ti), n. [< apostolic tians_wno in unit;
+ -ity; formed like publicity, catholicity, etc.] «ertam of the first
pi., < LGr. 'ATTOTanTlTai, pi., < Gr. airdfo/cTOf, set
apart for a special use, specially appointed,
verbal adj. of a-ordooetv, set apart, assign spe-
cially, < aiz6, from, + rdaacw, arrange, ordain : see
tactic.'] One of a community of ancient Chris-
tians who, in imitation of the recorded acts of
followers of Christ, added to
The quality of being apostolic ; one of the four the asce,tl0 vow» °* the Encratites, of whom they
i*Xi>__ _« ,i , « , ' . ... ivorp a. nT>«T>Mi a ,■..,. n ... .;.,,;. ... ~G nil . . .. -.1
qualities of the true church as given in the
Constantinopolitan Creed, A. D. 381, namely,
unity, sanctity, catholicity, apostolicity.
Apostoline (a-pos'to-lin), n. [< ML. Aposto-
linus, < LL. apostolus, apostle.] A member of
a religious congregation of men established
in Milan in the fifteenth century, and follow-
ing the rule of the Hermits of St. Augustine.
They were also called Ambrosians, from the church of
St. Ambrose at their mother house, and Apostolic Breth-
ren of the Poor Life, whence they have lieen sometime!
were a branch, a renunciation of all personal
property: probably the same as the early Apos-
tolus. See Apostolic, »., 1 (a).
apotelesmt (a-pot'e-lezm), n. [< Gr. arroTeteofia,
result, effect, event, the result of certain posi-
tions of the stars on human destiny, < axoTeXe iv,
complete, accomplish, < dn-o, from, + retelv,
< re/j>c, end.] 1. The result; the sum and
substance. N. E. D.—2. In med., the result or
termination of a disease.— 3. In astrol., the
calculation of a nativity. Bailey.
Apothecia. { From Sachs's " Lchrbuch der Botanik." )
A, vertical section of apothecium of Anaptychia cilittris (much en-
larged ) : r, cortex ; £-, gonidia ; m, medullary layer ; h, hymenium ; y,
subhymenial layer and exciple. B, Vsnea barbata, and C, Sticta
puhnonacea, with apothecia, a.
additional subhymenial layer. The hymenium consists
of asci (otherwise thecte or thekes), which are the spore-
bearing organs, usually intermingled with slender erect
filaments (paraphyses).
Relating to astrology ; pertaining to the casting apothegm (ap'o-them), n. [First in E. as apo-
of horoscopes. thegm, but later also written apophthegm, = F.
apothect (ap'6-thek), n. [Early mod. E. also apophthegme = Sp. apotegma = Pg. apophtegma,
apothecke, and corruptly apothect, oppatheke, apotegma = It. apotegma, apoftegma, <WL. *apo-
etc, < OF. apotheque, apoteque, displaced in **«S™«> *apophthef/ma, < Gr. dird^ey/zo, a terse,
later F. by the borrowed boutique, a shop, < Pr. ported saying, < airoipdiyyeoeai, speak out plain-
I top, turn. Cf. strophe.] l' In rhet~&l[i- botica, later boutiga, a shop, = Sp. Pg. botica, ly> < aird, from, + $8iyyeo8ai, cry out, utter.] A
gressive address ; the interruption of the course apothecary's shop, Sp. also bodega, a wine-eel- snort> P1"^ instructive saying ; a terse remark,
lar, shop, grocery, Pg. bodega, a public house,
eating-house, = It. bottega, dial, potega, putiga,
a shop, = D. apothcek = G. apotheke = Dan. Sw.
apothek, an apothecary's shop, < L. apotheca, a
repository, storehouse, warehouse, ML. a shop,
store, < Gr. atro&ijKij, a repository, storehouse, <
confounded with the Apostolics. (See Apostolic, n., 1 (c).) anntolooma+ini ran«s. tk,' „„ t'j'i \ » r/ n
« iv fur a time merged with the order of Barnabites aP°teleSmatlCf (ap"o-tel-ez-mat lk), a. [< Gr.
■ml were finally suppressed in the seventeenth century. axoreteo/ianKOC, < airore fsajia : see apotelesm.]
Apostoolian (ap-os-to'li-an), n. SeeApostolian.
apostrophe1 (a-pos'tro-fe), n. [Formerly also
apostrophy = •';. apostrophe = F. apostrophe =
Sp. apostrofe = Pg. apostrophe = It. apostrofe,
apostrofa, < L. apostrophc,<GT. a~ooTpocj>Ti, a turn-
ing away, < hiroarpi^eiv, turn away, < dirt}, away,
of a speech or writing, in order to address brief-
ly a person or persons (present or absent, real
or imaginary) individually or separately ; hence,
any abrupt interjectional speech. Originally
the term was applied only to such an address
made to one present.
At the close of his argument, he turned to his client, in
an affecting opMfropfa, Everett, Orations, I. 277.
2. In hot., the arrangement of chlorophyl-gran-
ules under the action of direct sunlight (light- apothecary (a-poth e-ka-ri), ft, ; pi. apotheca
conveying some important truth ; a sententious
precept or maxim. Also spelled apophthegm.
Of [Sir Richard] Blackmore's attainments in the ancient
tongues, it may be sufficient to say that in his prose he
has confounded an aphorism with an apophthegm.
Macaulay, Addison.
Syn. Aphorism, Axiom, Maxim, etc. See aphorism.
ax-oTiBevai, put away, < otto, away, + rtdivat, put, apothegmatic (ap"6-theg-mat'ik), a. [< Gr.
> »mi, a case, box, chest : see apo- and theca.] aTro<p8eytiaTiic6e, sententious, < dir6<pdey/ia, apo-
A shop ; especially, a drug-shop.
apostrophe), and in darkness (dark-apostrophe):
in the first case upon the lateral walls of the
cells, so that their edges are presented to the
light ; in the latter, upon the lateral and basal
cell-walls: used in distinction from epistrophe
(which see).
apostrophe2 (a-pos'tro-fe), n. [In form and
pron. confused with apostrophe1; prop, "apo-
strnph = (}. apostroph = Sw. Dan. apostrof= F.
apostrophe — Sp. apdstrqfo = Pg. apostropho =
It. opostrofo, in E. first in LL. form apostrophus,
< LL. apostrophus, upostrophos, < Gr. dn-dorpo^of,
the apostrophe, prop. adj. (sc. Trpooufiia, accent),
of turning away (elision), < awoorptyeiv, turn
away: see apostrophe1.'] 1. In gram., the omis-
sion of one or more letters in a word. — 2. In
'fig and printing, the sign (') used to indicate
such omission. The omission may be (a) of a letter or
letters regularly written but not sounded, as in tho' for
though, Uv'd tor lived, aim'd for aimed, etc. ; (6) of a let-
ries (-riz). [Early mod. E. also by apheresis
pothecary, poticary, etc., < ME. apothecarie,
apothicarie, etc., by apheresis potecarie, poti-
carie, etc., < OF. apotecaire, apoticaire, mod. F.
apothicaire, = Sp. Pg. boticario, apothecary, =
thegm.] 1. Pertaining to or having the char-
acter of an apothegm ; containing an apothegm
or apothegms ; sententious. — 2. Given to the
use of apothegms.
Also spelled apophthegmatic.
apothegmatical (ap"o-theg-mat'i-kal), a. Same
. as apothrgmatic. Also spelled apophihegmatunl.
It. bottegajo, a shopkeeper, = D. G. Dan. apo- apothegmatist (ap-o-theg'ma-tist), n. [< Gr.
theker = Sw. apothekare, < LL. apothecarius, a a-!r6<l>6fy/ia(T-), apothegm, + -1st.] A collector
warehouseman, ML. a shopkeeper, apothecary, or maker of apothegms. Also spelled apoph-
< L. apoflieca : see apothec] One who prac- thegmatist.
tises pharmacy; a skilled person who prepares apothegmatize (ap-o-theg'ma-tiz), v. i. ; pret.
drugs for medicinal uses and keeps them for and pp. apothegmati'zed, ppr.' apothegmati:ing.
[< Gr. a7r6$dey/ia(T-), apothegm, + -fee.'] To utter
apothegms. Also spelled apophthegmatize.
apothem, apotheme (ap'o-them, -them), «. [=
F. apothdme, < NL. apoth'ema, < Gr. as if *d7ro-
sale ; a pharmacist. In England and Ireland the
term is now specifically applied to a member of an inferior
branch of the medical profession, licensed, after examina-
tion by the Apothecaries' Company, to practise medicine
as well as to sell and dispense drugs. In Scotland, how-
ever, as in the United States, an apothecary is simply a
pharmacist qualified by examination and license to com-
pound, sell, and dispense medicines. See druqgist.—
Apothecaries' Act, an English statute of 1815 (55 Geo.
III., c. 194) regulating the business of apothecaries, the
examination of drugs, etc.— Apothecaries' Company,
8e/ja, < airoTtdevat, set off, put aside, deposit: see
apothesis.] 1. In geom., a perpendicular let
fall from the center of a regular polygon upon
one of its sides. — 2. In pharmaceutics, the more
or less completely insoluble brownish substance
apothem
deposited when vegetable infusions, decoctions,
tinctures, etc., are subjected to prolonged evap-
oration by heat with access of air. The sub-
stance or substances out of which it is in this
way formed constitute the so-called extractive.
apothema (a-poth'e-ma), n. [NL. : see apo-
them.] Same as apothem.
apotheme, ». See apothem.
apotheosis (ap-o-the'o-sis or ap'o-the-o'sis),
>i. ; pi. apotheoses (-sez). [LL., \ Gr. anoBiuaie,
a deification, < airodedciv, anotieovv, deify, < djro,
from, + Oeoc, a god.] 1. Deification; conse-
cration ; specifically, under the Roman empire,
the formal attribution of divine honors to a de-
ceased emperor or other member of the imperial
family.
A regular custom was introduced, that on the decease
of every emperor who had neither lived nor died like a ty-
rant, the senate, by a solemn decree, should place him in
the number of the gods ; and the ceremonies of his apo-
theosis were blended with those of his funeral. Gibbon.
In order to invest themselves with a sacred character,
the emperors adopted the religious device of an apotheosis.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 272.
2. Figuratively, excessive honor paid to any
great or distinguished person; the ascription
of extraordinary virtues or superhuman quali-
ties to a human being.
Exerting himself in laudation, almost in apotheosis, of
the republican heroes and martyrs.
Stedntan, Vict. Poets, p. 399.
3. The personification and undue exaltation of
a virtue, a sentiment, or an idea.
The apotheosis of chivalry, in the person of their apos-
tle and patron, St. James. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., Int.
apotheosize (ap-o-the'o-siz or ap"o-the-6'siz),
v. t. ; pret. and pp. apotheosized, ppr. apotheosiz-
ing. [< apotheosis + -ize.~) 1. To consecrate
or exalt to the dignity of a deity; deify. — 2.
To pay excessive honor or ascribe superhuman
qualities to ; glorify ; exalt.
apothesis (a-poth'e-sis), n. [NL. (L., in arch.,
the same as apophyge), < Gr. airddeaic, a laying
up, a putting back or away, a storing up, a set-
ting or disposition of a dislocated or fractured
limb, also the same as apodyterium, q. v., <
inroTidivai, put back or away, < otto, away, +
Tt0evai, put, set, place: see apo- and thesis.']
In surg.: (a) The reduction of a dislocation or
fracture. Hooper, (b) The disposition proper
to be given to a fractured limb after reduction.
Dunglison.
apotome (a-pot'o-me), n. [NL., < Gr. airorofif/,
a cutting off, a piece, the larger segment of a
tone, < azore/iveiv, cut off, < and, off, + rc/ivew,
Ta/iEiv, cut. ] 1 . In ma th ., a term used by Euclid
to denote a straight line which is the difference
between two straight lines that are rational (in
Euclid's sense, that is, are either commensur-
able with the unit line, or have their squares
commensurable with the square on the unit
line) and that are commensurable in power
only (that is, have their squares commensur-
able, but are themselves incommensurable).
Apotomes are of six incommensurable classes. To define
these, let o denote the length of the minuend line, called
by Euclid the whole, and let ir denote the length of the
subtrahend line, called by Euclid the adapted line (irpoo--
apMos'oi'cra). The apotome is o— jr. It is a first apotome if
oand i/o2— jt2 are commensurable with the unit line. It
is a second apotome if i/o-— tt2 is commensurable with o
and n is commensurable with the unit line. It is a third
apotome if yo^—ir- is commensurable with o, but neither
o nor ir is commensurable with the unit line. It is a fourth
apotome if o is incommensurable with >/o2— tt2, but is com-
mensurable with the unit line. It is a fifth apotome if
i/o-'— *2 i8 incommensurable but ir commensurable with
the unit line. It is a sixth apotome if neither t/o2,— tt2,
o, nor ir is commensurable with unity. The first apotome
of a medial line is the difference of two medial lines, com-
mensurable in power only, whose rectangle is a rational
area. The second apotome of a medial line is the difference
of two medial lines, commensurable in power only, whose
rectangle is a medial area.
2. In the Pythagorean musical system, the
greater of the two half steps or semitones into
which the whole step or whole tone is divided.
Its vibration-ratio is $4|J.
apotomy (a-pot'o-mi), n. Same as apotome.
apotrepsis (ap-o-trep'sis), n. [NL.,< Gr. amS-
rpefig, aversion, a turning away, < airoTpenetv,
turn away : see apotropous.] In med., the reso-
lution of an inflammatory tumor. [Rare.]
apotropaia, n. Plural of apotropaion.
apotropaic (ap'o-tro-pa'ik), a. [< apotropaion
t -ic.] Possessing the property of an apotro-
paion; having the reputed power of averting
evil influences.
The sacrifice [to Mars] of the "October horse," in the
Campus Martini, . . . had also a naturalistic and apotro-
paic character. Encyc. Brit., XV. 570.
268
apotropaion (ap/o-tro-pa'yon;, n. ; pi. apotro-
paia (-y&). [NL. prop, 'apotropceum, -won,
repr. Gr. a-n-orpdiraiov, neut. of dirorpoiraioc, avert-
ing evil, < imoTfiOTxi), a turning away, averting,
< atrorpeireiv, turn away, avert: see apotropous.]
In Gr. antiq., any sign, symbol, or amulet re-
puted to have the power of averting the evil
eye or of serving in any way as a charm against
bad luck. In art, the representation of an eye, as on
painted vases, was often introduced in this character ; and
figurines of comic, indecent, or terrifying subjects and cari-
catures of any other nature also did duty as apotropaia.
apotropous (a-pot'ro-pus), a. [< NL. apotropus,
< Gr. a7ro>po7Toc, turned away, < ImoTpkixuv, turn
away, < into, away, + Tpiirciv, turn.] In hot.,
turned away : applied by Agardh to an anat-
ropous ovule which when erect or ascending
has its raphe toward the placenta, or averse
from it when pendulous : opposed to epitropous
(which see).
Apoust, n. See Apus.
apoxyomenos (a-pok-si-om'e-nos), n.; pi. apoxy-
omenoi (-noi). [Gr. dno^vd/uevog, ppr. mid. of
anol-veiv, scrape off, < an6, off, + i-veiv, scrape.]
In Gr. antiq., one using the strigil ; one scrap-
ing dust and perspiration from his body, as a
bather or an athlete. Famous representations
in art are a statue by Polycletus and one by
Lysippus.
My own impression of the relief (at Athens] of Apoxy-
omenoi is that the style had been influenced by Praxiteles.
A. S. Murray, Greek Sculpture, II. 334, note.
apozem (ap'o-zem), n. [< L. apozema, < Gr. airo-
Cf,ua, a decoction, < a-rrofciv, boil till the scum is
thrown off, < aird, from, + C«i>, boil.] In med.,
a decoction or aqueous infusion of one or more
medicinal substances to which other medica-
ments are added, such as salts or syrups.
[Rare.]
apozemical (ap-o-zem'i-kal), a. [< apozem +
-ical.] Pertaining to or having the nature of
an apozem. [Rare.]
appairt (a-par'), v. [< ME. apairen, apayren,
apeiren, apeyrm, and by apheresisjjairew, peiren,
reduced from ampairen, anpairen, more cor-
rectly empeiren, whence later empair, mod. im-
pair, q. v.] I. trans. To deface ; damage ; make
worse; impair; bring into discredit; ruin.
It is a synne and eek a gret folye
To apeyren any man or hym defame.
Chaucer, Prol. to Miller's Tale, 1. 39.
II. in trans. To degenerate ; become weaker;
grow worse ; deteriorate ; go to ruin.
It shulde not apaire. Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 756.
appal, appall (a-pal'), v.; pret. and pp. ap-
palled, ppr. appalling. [Early mod. E. also up-
paule, apawl, < ME. appallen, apallen, < OF.
apallir, appallir, to grow pale, also apalir, ap-
palir (whence, or according to which, the later-
appearing E. appale, q. v.), = It. appallidin;
grow pale, < L. ad (> It. a, F. a), to, + pallid its,
> It. pallido, OF. pale, palle, mod. F. pdle, pale :
see pall? and pale2.] i,f intrans. 1. To grow
pale or become dim.
Hir liste nat appalled for to be.
Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 357.
2. To become weak in quality, or faint in
strength; fade; fail; decay.
Therewith her wrathful courage gan appall.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. vi. 26.
Like the Fire, whose heat doth soon appale.
Tofte, Alba, ii., Pref. (A\ E. D.)
3. To become faint-hearted; lose courage or
resolution; become dismayed. — 4. To become
weak, flat, stale, and insipid; lose flavor or taste,
as fermented liquor.
I appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, when it lesith his
colour, or ale whan it hath stande longe. Palsgrave.
II. trans. If. To make pale ; cause to grow
pale; blanch.
The answer that ye made to me, my dear, . . .
Hath so appalled my countenance.
Wyatt, To his Love.
2f. To cause to become weak or to fail; weaken;
reduce.
But it were for an olde appalled [var. palled] wight.
Chaucer, Shipman's Tale, 1. 102.
All other thirst appall 'd. Thomson, Seasons.
Severus, being appalled with age, . . . was constrained
to keep his chamber. Stow, Chron., The Romaynes.
3. To deprive of courage or strength through
fear; cause to shrink with fear; confound with
fear; dismay; terrify: as, the sight appalled
the stoutest heart.
Every noise appals me. Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2.
Does neither rage inflame nor fear appaU
Pope, Imit. of Hor., II. ii. 308.
4f. To cause to become weak, flat, or stale, or
to lose flavor or taste, as fermented liquor.
apparatus
Wine of its own nature will not congeal and freeze;
only it will lose the strength and become appalled in ex-
tremity of cold. Holland, tr. of Pliny.
appal, appall (a-pal'), ». [< appal, appall, r.]
A state of terror; affright; dismay; consterna-
tion. [Rare.]
Him [Ajax] viewed the Greeks exulting, with appal
The Trojan*. Cooper, Iliad, vi.
Appalachian (ap-a-lach'i-an or -la'chi-an), a.
[Named from the Appalaclies, an Indian tribe.]
Appellative of or pertaining to a system of
mountains in eastern North America, extending
from Cape Gaspe, in the province of Quebec,
to northern Alabama, and divided into many
ranges bearing separate names. The whole system
has also been called the Alleghanies, after its most exten-
sive division. The name Appalachian was first applied by
the Spaniards to the extreme southern part of the system'.
Also sometimes spelled Apalachian, after the Spanish
orthography.— Appalachian tea, the American name for
the leaves of two plants, Viburnum cassinoides and [lex
Cassine, sometimes used as a substitute for Chinese tea.
appalet (a-pal'), v. [Early mod. E. also apale,
< OF. appalir, apalir; being the same as appall,
< OF. apallir, appallir, in closer association
with pale: see appal, pale2, v., and pall".] An
old spelling of appal.
appalementt, n. [< appale + -ment.] An old
form of appalment.
appall, v. and «. See appal.
appalling (a-pa'ling), p. a. Causing or fitted
to cause dismay or horror: as, an appalling
accident; an appalling sight.
All the avenues of enquiry were painted with images of
appalling suffering, and of malicious damions.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 243.
appallingly (a-pa'ling-li), adv. In a manner to
appal or transfix with fright ; shockingly.
appalment (a-pal'nient), n. [< apjial + '-ment.]
The state of being appalled ; depression occa-
sioned by fear; discouragement through fear.
Also spelled appallment, and formerly appale-
ment. [Rare.]
The furious slaughter of them was a great discourage-
ment and appalement to the rest. Bacon, Hen. VII., p. 35.
appanage (ap'a-naj), n. [< F. appanage, a/i/ir-
nage (Cotgrave), apanage, now only apanage (>
E. also apanage), < OF. apaner = Pr. aj/anar, <
ML. *appanare, apanare, furnish with bread, <
L. ad, to, + panis (> F. pain), bread.] 1. Origi-
nally, in the feudal law of France, that which
was granted to the sonsof the sovereign fortheir
support, as lands and privileges, and which re-
verted to the crown on the failure of male heirs.
In Scotland, at a later date, appanage was the patrimony
of the king's eldest son, upon whose death or succession
to the throne it reverted to the crown. In England, tin-
duchy of Cornwall is sometimes regarded as an appanage of
the Prince of Wales; in addition, he and other memben
of the royal family receive from Parliament allou
amounting to £156,000 out of the annual income derived
from the hereditary crown lands surrendered to Parliament
in the time of William IV.
France could little afford to see Normandy separated
from its body, even though it was to form an apana:/-' of
one of its own princes.
E. A. Freeman, Norm. Conq., III. 7>.
2. Whatever belongs or falls to one from one's
rank or station in life.
"I prefer respect to admiration," said Flora; "but I fear
that respect is not the appanage of such as I am."
Disraeli, Coningsby, iv. 8.
3. A natural or necessary accompaniment; an
endowment or attribute.
Where, save the rugged road, we find
No appanage of human kind.
Wordsxcorth, Pass of Kirkstone.
4. A dependent territory; a detached part of
the dominions of a crown or government : as,
India is now only an apj>anage of Great Britain.
Also written apanage, and sometimes appe-
nage. %
appanagistt (ap'a-na-jist), n. [<F. apanagiste :
see appanage and -ist.] A prince to whom an
appanage was granted. Penny Cyc., II. 144.
apparaget, ». [< OF. aparage, < aparer, < a, to,
+ par, equal. Cf . mod. F. parage, rank, and E.
peerage.] Noble extraction; nobility; rank;
quality. N. E. D.
apparailet, *• and v. A Middle English form
of apparel.
apparatet (ap'a-rat), n. Same as apparatus.
Such apiparate and order for public sacrifices.
Sheldvu. _Mii:ul.-s. p. 271.
apparatus (ap-a-ra'tus), n. sing, and pi; pi. also
rarely apparatuses (-ez). [L., pi. apparatus,
preparation, equipment, gear, < apparatus, pp.
of apparare, adparare, prepare, < ad, to, + para-
re, make ready, prepare : see pare and prepare.]
An equipment of things provided and adapted
as means to some end; especially, a collection,
combination, or set of machinery, tools, instru-
apparatus
269
ments, utensils, appliances, or materials in- apparencet, apparencyt (a-par'ens, -en-si), n.
tended, adapted, and necessary for the accom
plishment of some purpose, such as mechani-
cal work, experimenting, etc. : as, chemical,
philosophical, or surgical apparatus.
The whole military apparatus of the archduke was put
in motion. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 17.
Specifically— (a) In physiol., a collection of organs which,
though ditf ering in structure, all minister to the same func-
tion : as. the respiratory apparatus ; the digestive appa-
ratus, (o) A collection of materials for any literary work :
as critical apparatus for the study of the Greek text of the
New Testament.— Apparatus belli (Latin), materials of
war; ammunition; military stores. — Apparatus Sculp-
toris (New Latin), the Sculptor's Workshop, a constella-
tion situated in that region of the heavens which lies im-
mediately to the east of the large star Fomalhaut, or a
Piscis Australis. It barely rises above the horizon in the
[ME. apparenee, apparens, aparence, -aunce,
also apparencie, < OF. aparence, aparance, F.
apparenee = Pr. apparencia, aparensa = Sp.
apariencia = Pg. apparencia = It. apparenza, <
L. apparentia, appearance, in ML. also simula-
tion,? apparen(t-)s, apparent: see apparent. Cf.
appearance.'] 1. Preparation; making ready.
— 2. Superficial seeming ; external semblance;
appearance : as, " vain and gaudy apparencies"
Bp. Wren.
Outward apparance is no authentic instance of the in-
ward desires. Middleton, Family of Love, i. 2.
3. The quality of being apparent to the senses
or to the mind; apparentness. — 4. The posi-
tion of being an heir apparent. N. E. D.
< OF. aparant, -ent, F. apparent = Pr. appa-
rent = Sp. aparente = Pg. It. apparente, < L.
or apparelled, ppr. appareling or apparelling.
[Early mod. E. also aparel, aparrell, etc., < ME.
aparailen, apparailen, -aylen, -eilen, -eylen, etc.,
and by apheresis parailen, < OF. aparailler,
apareiller, F. appareiller, dress, prepare, = Pr.
aparelhar = Sp, aparejar = Pg. apparelhar= It.
apparecchiare, < L. as if *adpariculare, make
equal or fit, < ad, to, + "parictdus (> It. parecchio
= Pg. parelho = Sp. parejo = Pr. parelh = F.
jinnil, equal, like), dim. of par, equal : see par.]
If. To make ready; prepare; fit out; put in
proper order.
For ther he wolde hire weddying apparaUe.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2473.
2. To dress or clothe; adorn or set off; deck
with ornaments.
Behold, they which are gorgeously appareUed, and live
delicately, are in kings' courts. • Luke viL 25.
It is no greater charity to clothe his body, than apparel
the nakedness of his soul.
Sir T. Brovme, Religio Medici, ii. 3.
She did apparel her apparel, and with the preciousness
of her body made it most sumptuous. Sir P. Sidney.
You may have trees apparelled with flowers by boring
holes in them, putting into them earth, and setting seeds
of violets. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 504.
3. To furnish with external apparatus ; equip :
as, ships appareled for sea.
apparel (a-par'el), ». [Early mod. E. also
aparel, aparrel, etc., and parel, parrell, etc., <
ME. aparel, apparail, apareil, and by apheresis
parel, <OF. aparail, apareil, aparel, preparation,
equipment, F. appareil, preparation, provision,
= Pr. aparelh = Sp. aparejo = Pg. apparelho
= It. apparecchio ; from the verb.] If. Prepa-
ration ; the work of preparing or providing. —
2. Things prepared or provided; articles or
materials to be used for a given purpose ; ap-
paratus; equipment. Specifically— (ot) The furni-
ture, appendages, or attachments of a house. (6) Haul.,
the furnishings or equipment of a ship, as sails, rigging,
anchors, guns, etc.
The carpenters were building their magazines of oares
., Ac, for an hundred gallys and ships, which have all
their apareil and furniture ueare them.
Evelyn, Diary, June, 1645.
3. A person's outer clothing or vesture; rai-
ment; external array; hence, figuratively, as-
pect; guise.
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
But notexpress'd in fancy; rich, not gaudy :
For the apparel oft proclaims the man.
r Shak., Hamlet, i. 3.
At publick devotion his resigned carriage made religion
appear in the natural apparel of simplicity. Taller.
4. Eccles., an ornament of the alb and amice,
found as a simple fringe or colored stripe earlier
than the tenth century,
most extensively em-
ployed and elaborate in
workmanship during the
thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries, and still used
in the form of pieces of
lace sewed upon silk. The
apparels of the alb are either
ODIOllg 'inadrangular patches
on the wrists and on the skirt
before and behind, or bands
completely encircling the skirt
and wrists. The apparel of the
amice is on the outside part,
which is turned down like a
collar. It was often in orphrey-
work adorned with precious
stones so disposed as to form
sacred emblems. =Syn. 3. Rai-
ment, costume, attire, clothes,
garb, habiliments.
apparelmentt, n. [< ME. apparaillement, apa-
raylmmt, < OF. apareillement = Pr. aparelhamen,
aparellamen = OSp. aparejamiento = Pg. appa-
relhamcnto = It. apparecchiamento : see apparel
and -men t. ] Equipment ; clothing ; adornment.
Chaucer, Boethius.
apparen(t-)s, ppr. of apparere, adparere, come in
sight, appear : see appear and -ant1.] I. a. 1.
Exposed to the sense of sight ; open to view ;
capable of being seen, or easily seen; visible to
the eye ; within the range of vision.
By some apparent sign
Let us have knowledge at the court of guard.
S/ia*.,lHen. VI..U. 1.
As we rapidly approached the land the beauty of the
scenery became more fully apparent.
Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, I. ii.
2. Capable of being clearly perceived or un-
derstood; obvious; plain or clear; evident: as,
the wisdom of the Creator is apparent in his
works.
At that time Cicero had vehement suspicions of Cffisar,
but no apparent proof to convince him. North.
3. Having the character of a mere seeming or
appearance, in distinction from what is true or
real : as, the apparent motion of the sun ; his
anger was only apparent.
For the powers of nature, notwithstanding their appa-
rent magnitude, are limited and stationary.
Buckle, Civilization, I. 46.
fK'
Alb of Becket. in the cathe-
dral of Sens, France. ( From
Viollet-le-l)uc's " Diet, du Mo-
bilicr franca is.")
appeachment
adparitus, appear, attend, wait upon, serve : see
appear, apparent, and apparitor.] 1. The act
of appearing or coming into sight ; appearance ;
the state of being visible ; visibility.
When the holy churchman join'd our hands,
Our vows were real then ; the ceremony
Was not in apparition, but in act.
Ford, Perkin Warbeck, v. 3.
The sudden apparition of the Spaniards. Prescott.
Louis XIV. appeared [at Chambord] on several occa-
sions, and the apparition was characteristically brilliant.
H. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 39.
2. That which appears or becomes visible; an
appearance, especially of a remarkable or phe-
nomenal kind.
Let us interrogate the great apparition that shines so
peacefully around us. Emerson, Nature.
Miss Edgeworth taught a contempt of falsehood, no
less in its most graceful than in its meanest apparitions.
Marg. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 131.
Specifically — 3. A ghostly appearance ; a spec-
ter or phantom : now the usual sense of the word.
Tender minds should not receive early impressions of
goblins, spectres, apparitions, wherewith maids fright
them into compliance. Locke.
4. In astron., the first appearance of a star or
other luminary after having been obscured:
opposed to occultation — Circle of apparition, or
of perpetual apparition, the bounding circle of that
part of the heavens which is always visible ; that circle
of declination which is tangent to the horizon. = Syn. 3.
Specter, Phantom, etc. See ghost.
apparitional (ap-a-rish'on-al), a. [< appari-
tion + -al. ] 1 . Resembling an apparition ; hav-
ing the nature of a phantom; spectral. — 2.
Capable of appearing; endowed with material-
izing qualities Apparitional soul, a thin, unsub-
stantial human image conceived, in certain phases of
primitive thought, as the cause of life and mind, capable
of quitting the body for a time or altogether, and so leav-
ing it insensible or dead, and when thus absent from it
appearing to other individuals asleep or awake.
Closely allied ... to the primitive notion of the appa-
ritional soul, is the belief in the soul's existence after
death. Encyc. Brit., II. 55.
That the apparitional human sold bears the likeness of
its fleshly body, is the principle implicitly accepted by all
who believe it really and objectively present in dream or
vision. E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 406.
Culture inverts the vulgar view of nature, and brings the
mind to call that apparent which it uses to call real, and ---j,-!*-™ ("o.rinr'i-tor) n fL a servant esri.
tbatrealwhichi , call visionary. .on, Nature. fp^<Xt ' (lpor%cribe, mi™'aid^
visionary.
4t. Probable ; likely : as, " the three apparent
candidates," H. Walpole — Apparent day, the real
or true solar day, as distinguished from the mean day.
See day.— Apparent declination, the declination of the
apparent place of a star.— Apparent diameter Of a
heavenly body, the angle which its diameter subtends
at the eye, that is, the angle made by lines drawn from
the extremities of its diameter to the eye.— Apparent
double point, in math., a point on a curve in space
which appeals to be double to an eye placed at a given
point.— Apparent easement. See easement.— Appa-
rent or intentional ens. See ens.— Apparent figure,
the figure or shape under which an object appears when
seen at a distance.— Apparent horizon. Same as visible
horizon (which see, under horizon).— Apparent magni-
tude. See magnitude.— Apparent noon, the instant at
which the center of the sun crosses the meridian.— Ap-
parent place Of a star, etc., the place on the celestial
sphere where it would appear but for refraction ; some-
times the place where it does appear. — Apparent posi-
tion, in optics, the position in which an object appears to
be when seen through glass, water, or any other diffract-
ing medium, as distinguished from its true position. See
re/ractiuit.— Apparent right ascension, the right as-
cension of the apparent place of a star. — Apparent time,
the hour-angle of the sun.— Heir apparent. See heir.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Clear, distinct, manifest, patent, unmis-
takable.—3. Ostensible.
Il.t ». An heir apparent.
JT. Hen. Draw thy sword in right. . . .
Prince. Ill draw it as apparent to the crown,
And in that quarrel use it to the death.
SAa*.,3Hen. VI., ii. 2.
apparently (a-par'ent-li), adv. 1. Openly;
evidently to the senses or the intellect.
I would not spare my brother in this case,
If he should scorn me so apparently.
Shak., C. of E., iv. 1.
2. Seemingly; in appearance, whether in real-
ity or not ; as far as one can judge : as, he is
apparently well ; only apparently friendly.
The motions of a watch, apparently uncaused by any-
thing external, seem spontaneous.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 65.
apparentness (a-par'ent-nes), n. The state or
quality of being apparent; plainness to the
eye or to the mind ; visibleness ; obviousness,
priest, etc.), < apparere, adparere, attend, serve :
see apparition.] 1. In Rom. antiq., any officer
who attended magistrates and judges to execute
their orders. — 2. Any officer of a civil court,
or his servant or attendant. — 3. Any one who
puts in an appearance ; an appearer. [Bare.]
The Higher Court ... in which . . . every Human
Soul is an apparitor. Carlyle, Past and Present, p. 211.
4. Eccles., a messenger or an officer who serves
the process of a spiritual court; the lowest
officer of an ecclesiastical tribunal.
He swallowed all the Roman hierarchy, from the pope
to the apparitor. Ayliffe, Parergon.
When my great-grandfather wished to read the Bible to
his family, . . . one of the children stood at the door to give
notice if he saw the apparitor coming, who was an officer
of the spiritual court. Franklin, Autobiog., pp. 8, 9.
5. The beadle in a university, who carries the
mace.
appaumee (a-po-ma'), a. [F., < a (< L. ad, to)
+ paume, the palm of the hand : see palm.] In
her., open and extended so as to show
the palm with thumb and fingers at
full length : said of the human hand.
Also spelled apaumie.
appayt, v. t. See apay.
appeacht (a-pech'), «>■ *• [Early mod.
E. also apeach, < ME. appechen, ape-
chen (and by apheresis pechen, > mod.
E. peach?, q. v. ), reduced from earlier empechen,
whence the usual mod. form impeach, q. v. Cf .
appair, impair.] 1. To impeach.
He did, amongst many others, appeach Sir William Stan-
ley, the lord chamberlain. Bacon, Hen. VII.
Nor can'st, nor dar'st thou, traitor, on the plain
Appeach my honour, or thine own maintain.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 300.
2. To censure; reproach; accuse; give accu-
satory evidence.
And oft of error did himselfe appeach.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xi. 40.
A Right Hand
Appaumee.
apparisht (a-par'ish), v. t. [Late ME. appa- appeachert (a-pe'eher), n. [< ME. apechowre
rysshe, < OF. apariss-, stem of certain parts of (Prompt. Parv.), < AF. enpechour, OF. empe-
dparir, aparer, < L. apparere, appear: see ap- cjleor: Bee appeach and -er.] An accuser.
pear.] To appear. Caxton, Golden Legend, appeachmentt (a-pech'ment), n. [< appeach
(N.E.D.) rym _ M + -ment. Cf. impeachment.] Accusation; im-
apparitioh (ap-a-rish'on), ft. [< F. apparition,
< ML. apparitio(n-), an appearance, epiphany,
also attendants, L. only in sense of attendance,
attendants, < apparere, adparere, pp. apparitus,
peachment; charge.
The duke's answers to his appeachments, in number thir-
teen, 1 find very diligently and civilly couched.
Sir H. Wotton.
appeal
appeal (a-pel' ), v. [Early mod. E. also apeal, and
appell, apcll, < ME. appelcn, apelen, < OF. apeler,
F. appcler = Pr. appelar = Sp. apclar = Pg. op-
pellar = It. appellare, < L. appelldre, adpelldre,
270
mode of procedure by which such removal is
effected, (d) The right of removal to a higher
court, (e) Formerly, a vindictive action at the
suit of a party injured when the supposed crimi-
address, appeal to, summon, accuse, accost by nal had been previously acquittedon an indict
name, a secondary form of appellgre, adpcllcir,
bring to, drive to, bring to land, < ad, to, + pel-
lere, drive. Cf. expel, impel, propel, repel, and
see repeal.'] I. trans. 1. To call; summon;
challenge. [Rare.]
Man to man will I appeal the Norman to the lists.
Scott.
2. In law : (a) To remove, as a cause, from a
lower to a higher judge or court. See appeal,
n., 2 (b).
Causes of any importance were appealed from the Scul-
dasco to the Gastaldo. Brougham.
(6) Formerly, to charge with a crime before a
tribunal ; accuse ; institute a criminal prosecu-
tion against for some heinous offense : with of
bef oro the offense charged : as, to appeal a per-
son of felony.
I appeal you of murder. B. Jonson.
In November, 1817, William Ashford appealed Abraham
Thornton, to answer for the alleged murder of appellant's
sister. A', and Q., 6th ser., XI. 252.
If a Frenchman appealed an Englishman, the English-
man had the choice of either mode of trial.
E. A. Freeman, Norm. Conq., IV. 423.
3f. To address ; offer up, as an appeal.
They both uprose and tooke their ready way
Unto the church, their praiers to appele.
Spenser, F. Q., III. ii. 48.
II. intrans. 1. To call for aid, mercy, sym-
pathy, or the like ; make an earnest entreaty,
or have the effect of an entreaty.
Against their merit if this age rebel,
To future times for justice they appeal.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, iii. 755.
The deepening expression of pain on Philip's face . . .
made the deformity appeal more strongly to her pity.
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, v. 1.
2. In law, to refer to a superior judge or court
for the decision of a cause depending ; specifi-
cally, to refer a decision of a lower court or
judge to a higher one, for reexamination and
revisal.
I appeal unto Ccesar. Acts xxv. 11.
ment or pardoned. The appellant raised an action
(which had to be brought within a year) and demanded
the punishment of the accused, who had to submit to a
fresh trial by jury, or demand a trial by wager of battle.
He was threatened with an appeal of murder by the
widow of a Protestant clergyman.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xxix.
3. A summons to answer to a charge ; a chal-
lenge.
Nor shall the sacred character of king
Be urged to shield me from thy bold appeal.
Dryden.
4. A call to another to sanction or witness ; a
reference to another for proof or decision : as,
in an oath a person makes an appeal to the
Deity for the truth of his declaration.— 5. Re-
sort or recourse for decision.
Every milder method is to be tried before a nation makes
an appeal to arms. Kent.
In the community of nations, the first appeal is to physi-
cal force. Macaiday, Utilitarian Theory of Government.
Commission of Appeals. See commission* . = Syn. l.
Petition, Suit, etc. (see prayer), solicitation, application.
appealable (a-pe'la-bl), a. [< appeal + -able.']
1. Capable of being appealed; admitting of
appeal ; removable to a higher tribunal for de-
cision.
Pressure on the bench to make as many decisions as
possible in a given time tends ... to engender appealable
decisions and prolong litigation. The Century, XXX. 330.
2. Liable to be accused or called to answer
by appeal: applied to persons: as, appealable
for manslaughter. — 3. That may be appealed
(to). N. E. D.
appealantt (a-pe'lant), n. [< appeal + -ant1.
Cf. appellant.] One who appeals; an appel-
lant.
appealer (a-pe'ler), n. [< appeal +-erl. Cf.
appellor.] 1. One who appeals, or carries his
cause to a higher court. — 2. An appellor; an
accuser or informer.
I should become an appealer, or every bishop's espie.
Foxe, Book of Martyrs (Thorpe).
appealingly (a-pe'ling-li), adv. In an appeal-
ing or entreating manner ; beseechingly.
3. To refer to another person or authority for appealingness (a-pe'ling-nes), n. The quality
the decision of a question controverted, or for of being appealing, or of awakening sympathy,
the corroboration of testimony or facts ; in gen- V&y, or the like.
eral, to refer to some tribunal explicitly men-
tioned or implied.
I appeal to the Scriptures in the original.
Horsley, Sermons, I. i.
I appeal from your customs. I must be myself.
Emerson, Self-Reliance.
4. To have recourse ; resort for proof, decision,
or settlement : as, to appeal to force.
Not prevailing by dispute, he appeals to a miracle, re-
storing to sight a blind man whom the Britons could not
cure. Milton, Hist. Eng., iv.
[In all senses, with to or unto before the tribunal whose
judgment is asked, and from before that whose decision is
rejected.]
appeal (a-pel'). n. [Early mod. E. also appel,
appell, dpell; < ME. apeel, apel, apele (and by
apheresispete, >mod. E. peal, q. v.), < OF. apel,
F.appel, appeal; from the verb.] 1. An address
or invocation; a call for sympathy, mercy,
aid, or the like ; a supplication : an entreaty :
as, an appeal for help ; an appeal for mercy.
Whenever yet was your appeal denied ?
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1.
2. A proceeding taken to reverse a decision
by submitting it to the review of a higher au-
thority : as, an appeal to the house from a de-
cision of the chair. In law: (a) Sometimes
used in the above general meaning, so as to
include writs of error, certiorari, etc. (6)
Strictly, the removal of a cause or suit from a
lower to a higher tribunal, in order that the lat-
ter may revise, and, if it seems needful, reverse
or amend, the decision of the former, in modern
usage an appeal implies not merely a preliminary objec-
tion, but a proceeding for review after a decision has been
rendered. As now used, it is a proceeding derived from
the courts of equity. The mode of review at common law
was formerly not to remove the cause, but only to bring
up specific points or questions by writs of error. This was
changed in England by the judicature acts of 1873-5, and
there is now one Court of Appeal for all cases. In Scotland
the highest appellate court is the Court of Session. The
judgments of both these courts may be appealed to the
House of Lords. In the United States the appeal has been
to a great extent substituted for the writ of error. The
Ready sympathy . . . made him alive to a certain ap-
pealingness in her behaviour towards him.
George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xxxv.
appear (a-per'), v. i. [Early mod. E. also apear,
appeer (and by apheresis^ear, > mod. dial, pear),
< ME. apeeren, aperen, appieren, < OF. aperer,
apperer (Roquefort), aparir, reg. inf. aparcir,
aparoir = Pr. aparer = It. apparire, apparere, <
L. apparere, adparere, appear, < ad, to, + pa-
rere, appear, come in sight (a secondary form
of parere, produce): see apparent and parent.]
1. To come or be in sight; become visible by
approach or by emerging from concealment ; be
exposed to view.
And God said, . . . Let the dry land appear. Gen. i. 9.
The angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of
Are out of the midst of a bush. Ex. iii. 2.
In each cheek appears a pretty dimple.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 242.
2. To stand in presence, as parties or advocates
before a court; make appearance.
We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ.
2 Cor. v. 10.
3. To come or be placed before the public;
come to the notice of the public : as, the actor
appeared only once a week ; his history appeared
in 1880. — 4. To be obvious; be known, as a
subject of observation or comprehension; be
clear or made clear by evidence.
It doth not yet ajrpear what we shall be. 1 John iii. 2.
5. To seem; have a certain sjtnblance or ap-
pearance; look: as, he appeared to be wise; it
appears to me that this is unsafe ; he appears
very old.
They disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto
men to fast. Mat. vi. 16.
Months to the old man appear no longer than weeks to
the young man. //. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 91.
6f. To be understood; be intelligible: as, "Do
I now appear f" Cotgrave.— Appearing gratis, in
chancery practice, the act of a defendant in causing his ap-
pearance to be entered to defend a suit without waiting
to be served with a process. = Syn. 5. Look, etc. See seem.
highest appellate courts are, for federal questions arising appeart (a-per'), n. [< appear, v.] Appearance.
IL™1]1 pJe<,ler?1 orltate rou.rt8. tne Vnltei 8t»'es Su- Here will I wash it in the morning's dew,
£f,2« , f allJ, °th<=r questmns, the sUprerae eourts, w^,, she 0I1 CVery little grass doth stre v
court* of appeal, or court* of error of the various States, in silver rirons aoalnrt tin- nin'a „„,»»,
the practice king wholly regulated by statutes. (c) The In ""^ ^^Sr, FaiSXpherdess, v. 4.
appease
appearance (a-per'ans), n. [Early mod. E. also
appecrance, < ME. apperaunce, -ens; the same
as apparence (q. v.), conformed to appear.] 1.
The act of coming into sight ; the act of becom-
ing visible to the eye : as, the appearance of the
sun above the horizon. — 2f. The state of be-
ing in sight; visibility. [Rare.]
He's built a bower, made it secure,
Wi' carbuncle and stane ;
Tho' travellers were never sae nigh,
Appearance it had nane.
Young Akin, in Child's Ballads, 1. 180.
3. A coming into presence ; the act of present-
ing one's self: as, his sudden appearance sur-
prised me.
The duke does greet you, general ;
And he requires your haste-post-haste appearance.
Even on the instant. Shak., Othello, i. 2.
4. An object as seen or perceived ; a phenom-
enon ; the immediate object of experience.
The term appearance is used to denote not only that
which reveals itself to our observation as existent, but
also to signify that which only seems to be, in contrast to
that which truly is. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaph., ix.
Surely, it must be a miraculously active principle that
can snatch up from transitoriness and oblivion the varie-
gated play of fleeting and fading appearances, and con-
struct therefrom the world of steady experience of which
we have knowledge. Mind, IX. 350.
5. Something believed to have a supernatural
character ; an apparition : as, an appearance in
the sky. — 6. That which appears or is obvious ;
outward show or seeming; semblance as apart
from reality or substance : as, there is an ap-
pearance of trouble yonder; appearances are
against him.
Judge not according to the appearance. John vii. 24.
Men are governed by opinion : this opinion is as much
influenced by appearances as by realities.
A. Hamilton, Works, 1. 168.
7. Outward look or aspect; mien; build and
carriage ; figure : as, a man of noble appear-
ance.
Much have I heard, . . .
And now am come to see of whom such noise
Hath walk'd about, and each limb to survey,
If thy appearance answer loud report.
Milton, S. A., 1. 1090.
8. pi. Indications; look.
My master heard me with great appearances of uneasi-
ness in his countenance. Swift, Gulliver's Travels, iv. 3.
9. The act of coming before the public ; the
act of coming into public notice : as, he made
his appearance as a historian; the appearance
of a book. — 10f. Seeming; probability; likeli-
hood.
There is that which hath no appearance. Bacon.
1 1. In law : (a) The coming into court of either
of the parties to a suit ; the being present in
court as a party to a pending proceeding ; the
coming into court of a party summoned in a
process, either in person or by his attorney,
usually expressed by a formal entry by the
proper officer to that effect ; the act or proceed-
ing by which a party proceeded against places
himself before the court and submits to its juris-
diction. (6) In Scots law, the stating of a de-
fense in a cause. Where a defender in writing, or by
counsel at the bar, states a defense, he is said to have ap-
peared.—To put in an appearance, to appear in per-
son. = Syn. 3. Arrival, presence.— 6. Guise, show, pre-
tense, pretext, color. — 7. Air, look, manner, demeanor.
appearer (a-per'er), n. 1. One who or that
which appears, in any sense of that word.
[Rare.]
Owls and ravens are ominous appearers, and presignify
unlucky events. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err. . v. 21.
Specifically — 2. In law, one who formally ap-
pears (in court, etc.).
appearingly (a-per'ing-li), adr. Apparently;
seemingly ; according to all outward signs.
[Rare.]
A flourishing branch shall grow out of his appearingly
sere and sapless root. Bp. Hall, Paraph, of Isaiah.
appeasable (a-pe'za-bl), a. [< appease + -able.]
Capable of being appeased, quieted, calmed, or
pacified; placable.
The tumult of a mob, appeasable only by . . . bloodshed.
G. P. Lathrop, Spanish Vistas, p. 30.
appeasableness (a-pe'za-bl-nes), «. The qual-
ity of being appeasable.
appease (a-pez'), r. t.; pret. and pp. appeased,
ppr. appeasing. [Early mod. E. also apease,
apeace (conformed to peace), apaise (and by
apheresis pease), < ME. apesen, apeisen, apaisen,
< OF. apeser, apeisier, apaisier (F. apaiser = Fr.
apaziar), pacify, bring to peace, < a, to, + pais,
pels, pes, mod. F. paix, peace : see peace, and cf.
apay, appay, of which appease is thus a doublet.]
appease
1. To bring to a state of peace; pacify; quiet
by allaying anger, indignation, strife, etc.
i 1 Qod ! if my deep prayers cannot appease thee,
But thou wilt be avengd on my misdeeds,
Yet execute thy wrath on me alone.
Shak., Rich. III., i. I.
2. To allay ; calm, as an excited state of feel-
ing; remove, as a passion or violent emotion.
The signori . . . earnestly exhorted the principal citi-
zens to use their good offices to soothe the people and ap-
the general indignation. J. Adams, Works, V. 70.
The function of official priests was to appease the wrath
of God or purchase his favor.
Theodore Parker, Sermons, Int.
3. To assuage or soothe, as bodily pain ; satisfy,
as an appetite or desire: as, to appease the
smart of a wound, or one's hunger. =Syn. To sat-
isfy, hush, quell (see list under allayi) ; propitiate, concil-
iate.
appeasement (a-pez'ment), n. [< appease +
-mi nt. Cf. OF. (and F.) apaisement, > ML. ap-
peisamentum.] The act of appeasing, or the
state of being appeased, or in peace ; pacifica-
tion. [Rare.]
For its appeasement and mitigation.
Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 223.
Being neither in number nor in courage great, partly by
authority, partly by entreaty, they were reduced to some
good appeammt nt. Sir J. Ilttiiivard, Edw. VI., p. 54.
appeaser (a-pe'zer), n. One who or that which
appeases or pacifies.
appeasive (a-pe'ziv), a. [< appease + -ive.]
Serving or tending to appease ; mitigating ;
quieting.
appel (a-pel')> n. [F. : see appeal, ».] In fen-
eing, a smart stroke with the blade on the sword
of an antagonist on the opposite side to that
which he engaged, generally accompanied with
a stamp of the foot, used for the purpose of
procuring an opening. Wilhelm, Mil. Diet. See
flint.
appellability (a-pel-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< appella-
lilr: see -hitity.] The state or quality of being
appealable.
appellable (a-pel'a-bl), a. [< L. as if "appella-
bilis, < appellare, appeal : see ajipeal. Cf. appeal-
able.] Capable of being appealed ; appealable.
appellancy (a-pel'an-si), n. [< appellant: see
-r//.] Appeal ; capability of appeal. Todd.
appellant (a-pel'ant), a. and n. [< F. appelant,
< L. appellan(t-)s, ppr. of appellare, appeal: see
appeal, and cf. uppcalant.] I. a. Appealing;
271
a naming, < appellare, accost, appeal to, name :
see appellate, v., and appeal.'] If. The act of
appealing from a lower to a higher court or
authority; appeal.
There is such a noise i' the court . . . with their several
voices of citations, appellations, allegations, certificates,
etc. B. Jonson, Epiccene.
2t. The act of appealing for aid, sympathy, etc.;
entreaty. — 3. The act of naming; nomencla-
ture.— 4. The word by which a person or thing
is called and known ; name; title. — 5. In logic,
the acceptation of a term to denote an existing
thing — Formal appellation. See formal. = Syn. 4.
Designation, etc. (see name, n.), cognomen, epithet.
appellative (a-pel'a-tiv), a. and n. [=F. ap-
pcllatif, < L. appellativus, < appellare, name,
call: see appeal and appellation.] I. a. 1.
Having the character of an appellation ; serving
to name or mark out ; serving as a distinctive
denomination; denominative: as, hydrochloric
is a term appellative of a certain acid. — 2. In
mum., common, as applied to a noun ; general ;
denominative of a class : opposed to proper.
Sot is it likely he [St. Paul] would give the common ap-
pellative, name of " Books" to the divinely inspired writ-
ings, without any other note of distinction.
Bp. Bull, Works, II. 401.
II. n. 1. In gram., a common name in dis-
tinction from a proper name ; a name standing
for a whole class : thus, the word man is the
appellative of the whole human race, fowl of all
winged animals, tree of all plants of a particu-
lar class, etc. — 2. Title; appellation; nick-
name.
There [in the rosary) also the blessed Virgin Mary, after
many glorious ajipellntires, is prayed to in these, words.
Jer. Taylor, Diss, from Popery, p. 218.
appellatively (a-pel'a-tiv-li), adv. In an ap-
pellative manner; in gram., according to the
manner of appellative nouns; in a manner to
Appendicularia
appendage (a-pen'daj), n. [< append + -age.]
1. That which is appended to something as a
proper part of it ; a sub-
ordinate attached part of
anything. Specifically —
(a) In anat. and zool., any
limb, member, or peripheral
part of the body diverging
from the axial trunk ; an ap-
pended or appendicular part.
See cut under Appendicu-
laria. (b) In hot., any sub-
sidiary part superadded to
another part, as hairs and
glands to a stem or leaf, or
nectaries and corona to the
corolla : applied especially to
processes of any kind, (c)
Naut., a small portion of a
vessel extending beyond the
general form, as shown by
the cross-sections and the
water-sections.
2. Something added to
a principal or greater
thing, though not neces-
sary to it, as a portico
to a house.
Modesty is the appendage
of sobriety, and is to chastity, to temperance, and to hu-
mility, as the fringes are to a garment.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living.
In case of a union, the smaller kingdom would be con-
sidered only as an appendage, and sacrificed to the in-
terests of the larger. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 3.
= Syn. Adjunct, attachment, appurtenance, addition, con-
comitant.
appendance, appendence (a-pen'dans, -dens),
n. [< F. appendance, < appendre : see append,
appendant, and -ancc] 1. The condition of
being appendant. [Bare.] — 2f. Something an-
nexed; an appendage.
High titles, rich coats, long pedigrees, large revenues,
. . . the just . . . appendanees of civil greatness.
Bp. Hall, Remains, p. 29.
Appendages.
I, anther of Inula ; z, flower
of borage; 3, stamen of Alys-
sitm: a, a, a, appendages.
express whole classes or species : as, the name annp-nrianrv* arvnpnrlpnrvo+ fi'™n''npV«V
n,rr,,i™ ;» «r,motiTn00 „<Xi „,„,«;,„,,w„ ti,of appenaancyt, appenaencyt (a-pen dan-si,
an appellant jurisdiction over the sec-
llallam.
relating to appeals ; appellate.
The first bavin;
ond.
II. n. 1. In law : (a) One who appeals or re-
moves a cause from a lower to a higher tribu-
nal. ((H) One who prosecutes another for a
crime, such as felony or treason. — 2. One who
looks to any tribunal for corroboration or vin-
dication.— 3f. One who challenges or summons
another to single combat.
This is the <l;iy appointed for the combat ;
And ready are the appellant and defendant.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. ;i.
Answer thy apjiellant, . . .
Who now defies thee thrice to single fight.
JftSm, S. A., 1. 1220.
4. Eecles., one of the French clergy who, in
the Jansenist controversy, rejected the bull
Unigenitus, issued in 1713 by Pope Clement
XI. against Ouesnel's " Reflexions morales sur
le Xouveau Testament," and appealed to the
pope "better informed," or to a general coun-
cil.— 5. One who appeals or presents a request.
Each of them is now a humble and earnest apjiellant
tor the laurel. Sufft, Tale of a Tub, Kpist. Ded.
appellate (ap'e-lSt), v. t; pret. and pp. appel-
ated, ppr. appeUating. [< L. appellatm, pp.
of appellare, address, appeal to, sue, accuse,
accost, name : see appeal.] To call by a name ;
call ; name ; entitle. [Rare.]
1 hr vast Pacific Ocean, commonly . . . appellated (as the
saying is) and annominateil the South-sea.
.1. lucker. Light of Nature (1766), I. 405. (iV. B. D.)
appellate I a-pel'at), a. and n. [< L. apjiellatns,
pp. : see the verb.] I. a. Pertaining to appeals;
having cognizance of appeals: as, an appellate
court.
AppeUuU stands in contradistinction to original juris-
diction, and as the latter implies that the case must com-
moner in the Supreme <'oiirt, so the former implies that
the eaae mud oommenoe in an inferior court, not having
final jurisdiction ; and, therefore, liable to be carried up
to :l higher, for final decMon. Calhoun, Works, I. 321.
Il.t n. A person appealed or prosecuted for
a crime; an appellee-.
appellation (ap-c-la'shon), «. [= F. appella-
tion^ L. appellatio(n-), an accosting, an appeal,
Hercules is sometimes used appellatively, that
is, as a common name to signify a strong man.
appellativeness (a-pel'a-tiv-nes), n. The
quality of being appellative. Fuller.
appellatory (a-pel'a-to-ri), a. [< L. appellato-
rius, < appellator, an appellant, < appellare, pp.
appellatus, appeal: see appeal.] Containing an
appeal.
An appellatory libel ought to contain the name of the
party appellant. Ayliffe, Parergon.
appellee (ap-e-le'), ». [< F. appele (< L. appel-
latus), pp. olappeler : see appeal and appellate.]
In law, the person against whom an appeal is
brought ; the respondent in an appeal.
appellor (a-pel'or), n. [ME. apelour, and by
apheresis pelour, < OF. apelour, appelour, ape-
leur, earlier apeleor, apelor, < L. appellator, ace.
appeUatorem, appellant, < appellare, pp. appel-
latus, appeal: see appeal.] In law: (a) The
-den-si), n. [< appendant, -ent : -see -cy.]' The
condition of being appendant.
Abraham bought the whole field, and by right of appen-
dency had the cave with it. Spelman, Be Sepultura, p. 170.
appendant, appendent (a-pen'dant, -dent), a.
and n. [< F. appendant, ppr. of appendri: see
append.] 1. a. 1. Hanging to; annexed; at-
tached; concomitant: as, a seal appendant to
a paper. — 2. In law, appended to something by
prescription: applied to a right or privilege
attached to a principal inheritance : thus, in
England, an advowson, that is, the right of pa-
tronage or presentation, is Said to be appen-
dant or annexed to the possession of a manor.
— Appendant advowson. See advowson, 2.— Common
appendant. See common, n., 4.
II. n. That which belongs to another thing,
as incidental or subordinate to it ; an adjunct ;
a dependency.
person who institutes an appeal, or prosecutes appendical (a-pen'di-kal), a. [<appendix(-ilic-)
another for crime. [This term is not now ap- + -al.] Of tie nature of an appendix. N. E. D.
plied to the plaintiff in appeal from a lower appendicatet (a-pen'di-kat), v. t. [< appendix
court, he being called the appellant.] (6) One (-die-) + -ate^.] To append ; add to : as, " divers
who confesses a felony, and turns king's or things appendicaied," Sir M. Hale.
state's evidence against his associates. Whar- appendicationt (a-pen-di-ka'shon), n. [< ap-
tmi. (<■) One who challenges a jury. Wharton, pendicate + -ion.] An appendage or adjunct.
appenage, «. See appanage. Sir H. Hale.
append (a-pend'), v. [The intrans. use is the appendicatory (a-pen'di-ka-to-ri), a. [< ap-
earlier,< ME. appenden, apenden, appenten, apen- pendicate + -ory.j Pertaining to or of the na-
ten, and by apheresis penden, penten,i OF. apen- ture of an appendix. W. Taylor.
dre, appendre, hang up, hang by, depend on, ap- appendices, n. Plural of appendix.
pertain or belong to; in trans, use mod.,<F. appendicitis (a-pen' di-si'tis), n. [< L. ap-
nppendre, < ML. append) re, intrans., LL. touts., pendix (-die-) 41 -itis.] In patlwl., inflamma-
hang, L. appendfre. itdpnidere,appendere,weijrh, tionof the vermiform appendix (whichsee, under
consider, < ad, to, + pendere, intrans., hang, appendix).
pindere, trans., hang, weigh: see pendant, poise, appendicle (a-pen'di-kl), n. [< L. appendieula,
and cf. depend, dispeml, expend, spend, perpend, dim. of appendix: see appendix.] A small ap-
suspind.] I.t intrans. To belong; pertain. pendage.
Holy orisoun . . . appendith specially to penitence. appendicular (ap-en-dik'u-lar), a. [< NL. ap-
Chaucer, Parson's Tale, pinilieulnrius, < Ij. appendieula : Bee appendicle.]
Having the character of an appendicle ; appen
diculate : specifically, in anat., opposed to axial :
thus, the whole skeleton of a vertebrate is di-
vided into the axial and the appendicular skele-
tons, the latter being that of the limbs or appen-
dages.
aplUwLf/,;ci« [nl-
tern, or apprnt/iru/firt/ts : see appendicular.] 1.
2._To add, as an accessory to the principal ThetypicalfrenusoftlLofamily^/v^^cM7aWu/ff',
II, trans. 1 . To hang or attach as a proper
part, possession, or accompaniment, as a pen-
dant; suspend: as, a seal appended to a record.
If amulets do work
they are appended.
Conceive
the head.
. . upon those parts whereunto
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 5.
thing; subjoin; annex.
One hundred passages from the fathers appended in the
notes. J. II. Sticman, Development of Christ, Doct., p. 22.
To hunt out mediocrity and feebleness, and append cor-
rect dates to their forgotten effusions, is an exercise of
philanthropy which is likely to he little appreciated.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 33.
= Syn. To join, superadd, affix.
A. flahellum is about one fifth of an inch long, exclusive
of the tail, with an oval or flask-shaped body, and has the
power of rapidly secreting a mucilaginous cuticular in-
vestment in which it becomes incased,
2. [I.e.; pi. appotdtculariw (-e).] A member
of the above genus.
The simplest members of the fascidian] group, and those
the structure of which is most readily comprehensible,
are the Appendieidarice ; minute pelagic organisms, which
Appendicularia
are found in all latitudes, and are propelled, like tadpoles,
by the flapping of a long caudal appendage.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. BIO.
Apfendicutaria Jtabellutn, magnified.
I, the entire animal, with the caudal appendage forward in its
natural position ; II, side view of body, the appendage forcibly bent
backward : A, body ; B, appendage ; a, mouth ; b, pharynx ; c, an
atrial opening ; d. the corresponding stigma with its cilia ; e, anus ;
f, rectum ; g, esophagus ; h, i, stomach : k, testis ; /, urochord ; m,
cellular patch at side of oral end of body ; ft, endostyle ; /, ganglion ;
g, ciliated sac ; r, otocyst ; s, posterior nerve, with t, its ganglia ; en,
endoderm ; ec, ectoderm.
Appendicularia? (ap-en-dik-u-la'ri-e), n. pi.
Same as Appendiculariidm.
appendicularian (ap-en-dik-u-la'ri-an), n. [<
Appendicularia + -an.'] An animal oi! the genus
Appendicularia ; one of the Appendiculariidw.
appendiculariid (ap-en-dik-u-la'ri-id), n. A
tunicate, or ascidian, of the family Appendicu-
lariidm.
Appendiculariidae (ap-en-dik//u-la-ri'i-de), n.
pi. [NL., < Appendicularia + -idw.] Afamilyof
tunicates, or ascidians, of a low grade of organi-
zation, permanently retaining a form and struc-
ture which characterize only the embryonic or
larval stage of other ascidians. They are named
from their tadpole-like shape and long tail or appendage,
by the vibration of which they move about. The family
corresponds to a suborder Copelata of some naturalists, as
distinguished from Acopa.
Appendiculata (ap-en-dik-u-la'ta), n. pi.
[NL., neut. pi. of appendieulatus : see appendic-
ulate.] A name given by E. R. Lankester to
a phylum or prime group of the animal king-
dom, including those forms which have lateral
locomotive appendages and usually a segment-
ed body. It is a loose and inexact synonym of
Arthropoda, together with liotifera and Chwto-
poda. See Arthropoda.
appendiculate (ap-en-dik'u-lat), a. [< NL. ap-
pendiculatus, < L. appendiculd : see appendicle.]
1. Provided with appendages; having the
character of an appendage or appendages ; form-
ing an appendicle. Used especially in botany, being
applied, for instance, to leaves, or to organs appended
to leaves, leaf-stalks, etc. : thus, the pitcher-like appen-
dage of the leaf of the Nepenthes distillatoria, or pitcher-
plant, is said to be appendiculate. See cuts under ap-
pendage and ascidium.
2. Pertaining to or having the characters of
the Appendiculata.
Appendirostres (a-pen-di-ros'trez), n. pi.
[NL., contr. for *appendicirostres,< L. appendix,
appendix, + rostrum, a beak.] in Blyth's sys-
tem of classification (1849), a group of birds,
the hornbills, Bucerotidw, as distinguished from
the Arculirostrcs, the hoopoes or Upupidas.
appendix (a-pen'diks), n. ; pi. appendixes or
appendices "(-dik-ses or -di-sez). [< L. ap-
pendix, rarely ampendix, an appendage, appen-
dix, addition, < appendere, hang: see append.]
1. Something appended or added; an adjunct,
concomitant, appendage, or accessory.
Normandy became an appendix to England.
Sir M. Hale, Hist. Common Law of Eng.
Specifically — 2. An addition appended to a
document or book relating to the main work,
usually consisting of explanatory or statistical
matter adding to its value, but not essential to
its completeness, and thus differing from a
supplement, which properly is intended to sup-
ply deficiencies and correct inaccuracies. — 3.
[As a Latin word; pi. appendices.] In anat.,
a process, prolongation, or projection. See the
phrases following — Appendices epiploic^ (appen-
dages of the epiploon), small folds of peritoneum cov-
ering the large intestine and containing fat. — Appendix
auriculse, the appendage of the auricle of the heart, an
ear-like projection, from which, in human anatomy, the
auricle itself derives its name. — Appendix cseel, in anat.,
the vermiform appendix.— Appendix enBiformls, the
ensiform appendage of the breast-bone ; the xiphoid car-
tilage or appendix. See cut under skeleton. — Appen-
dix vermiformls, or vermiform appendix, a blind
272
process given off from the caecum, varying In man from
3 to 6 inches in length. See cut under intestine. — Ap-
pendix vesicae (appendage of the bladder), a hernia of
the mucous membrane of the bladder through the muscu-
lar coat. = Syn. 2. Appendix, Supplement. See supplement.
appendixious (ap-en-dik'shus), a. [< appendix
+ -i-ous. Cf . ML. appendicius, supplementary.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of an appendix ;
appendicatory. Bentltam. [Rare.]
appense (a-pens'), a. [< L. appensus, pp. of
appendere : see append.] Hanging from above ;
specifically, in hot., pendulous : applied to
ovules attached to the sides or angles of the
ovary, and drooping. [Rare.]
appenset (a-pens'), v. t. [< OF. appenser, ap-
pend (a seal), < L. as if *appensare, freq. of
appendere, pp. appensus, append: see append.]
To append (a seal).
We haue caused . . . our seale thereunto to be ap-
pended. Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 158. (N. E: D.)
appentt, v. i. An old form of append.
appentice (a-pen'tis), n. [< ME. "apentice (by
apheresis^erefe, pentice, whence, by corruption,
penthouse, q. v.), < OP. apentis, P. appentis,<Mli.
appendicium, appenditium, appentice, < LL. ap-
pendicium, an appendage, < appendere, append:
see append, appendix.] In arch., any lean-to
Appentice.
Chapter-house of the Cathedral of Meaux, France.
roof ; especially, a kind of open shed of a sin-
gle slope supported on posts or columns, or on
brackets let into a wall, or otherwise, to afford
protection from the weather to a door, window,
flight of steps, etc., over which it projects or
forms a hood.
apperceive (ap-er-seV), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
apperceived, ppr. appcrceiving. [Early mod.
E. also apperceave, apparceive, < ME. apercei-
ven, aparceiven, aparceven, < OP. aperceveir,
apercevoir, aparcevoir, F. apercevoir =Sp. aper-
cibir = Pg. apereeber, < LL. *appercipere, < L. ad,
to, + percipere, perceive : see perceive.] To be
conscious of perceiving ; comprehend (what is
perceived) ; loosely, to perceive ; notice : used
specifically of internal perception or self-con-
sciousness. See apperception.
apperceivingt (ap-er-se'ving), n. [ME. aper-
ceyvynge; verbal n. of apperceive.] Percep-
tion. Chaucer.
apperception (ap-er-sep'shqn), n. [< NL.
apperceptio(n-) (Leibnitz), < LL. *appercipere,
pp.*apperceptus : see apperceive and perception.]
1. That act of the mind by which it becomes
conscious of its ideas as its own; perception
(which see) with the added consciousness that
it is "I" who perceive.
It is well to make a distinction between perception,
which is the inner state of the monad, representing exter-
nal things, and apperception, which is consciousness, or
the reflexive knowledge of this interior state, which is not
given to all souls, nor always to the same soul.
Leibnitz, Nature and Grace, tr. by N. Porter, § 4.
The Leibnitzo-Wolfflan8 distinguished three acts in the
process of representative cognition : (1) The act of repre-
senting a (mediate) object to the mind ; (2) the representa-
tion, or, to speak more properly, representamen, itself as
an (immediate or vicarious) object exhibited to the mind ;
(3) the act by which the mind is conscious immediately of
the representative object, and through it mediately of
the remote object represented. They called the first per-
ception ; the last, apperception ; the second, idea.
Sir W. Hamilton, Reid, p. 877, note.
Hence, by a slight modification — 2. With Kant
and most English writers, an act of voluntary
consciousness, accompanied with self-con-
sciousness: especially in the phrase pure ap-
perception.
My theory, like Kant's, lays apperception, anglice re-
flection, at the basis of philosophy.
Hodgson, Phil, of Reflection, I. 224.
3. In the psychology of Herbart (1776-1841),
the coalescence of the remainder of a new
isolated idea with an older one, by a modifica-
tion of one or the other. — 4. Apprehension;
recognition.
appetence
The recognition or apperception of these truths by men.
Maurice. (iV. E. D.)
Active apperception. See active.— Pure appercep-
tion, in the Kantian philos., the bare consciousness of
self, tile mere "I" or "I think." See sel/-consciou9nesg.
—Unity of apperception, that unity of consciousness
by virtue of which its contents (perceptions, thoughts,
etc.) coexist for it; the pure self or "I" to which the
contents of one and the same mind must be referred.
apperceptive (ap-er-sep'tiv), a. [< appercep-
tion, after perceptive.] Pertaining or relating
to, or of the nature of, apperception.
It is after all nothing but our apperceptive faculties,
potentially idealized, that are made to serve for the con-
sciousness of a universal subject. Mind, IX. 88L
Apperceptive union, the uniting oi one idea with an-
other by a voluntary act of consciousness.
apperilt (a-per'il), n. [< ap-i + peril.] Peril;
danger; risk.
Let me stay at thine apperil. Shak., T. of A., i. 2.
Is there no law for a woman that will run upon a man
at her own apperil? Middleton, Michaelmas Term, i. 1.
appersi-andt (ap'er-si-and'), n. Same as am-
persand.
A shrivelled cadaverous piece of deformity in the shape
of an izzard or an appersiand.
Macklin, Man of the World, iii. 1.
appertain (ap-er-tan'), v. i. [Early mod. E.
also appertane, apertain, < ME. apperteinen,
aperteinen, apertenen, < OF. aparlenir, F. appar-
tenir, < LL. appertinere, belong to, < L. ad, to,
+ pertinere, belong, pertain: see pertain.] To
belong or pertain, as a part (to the whole), a
member (to a class), a possession, or an attri-
bute ; belong by association or normal relation.
Hang mournful epitaphs, and do all rites
That appertain unto a burial.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1.
The Father, to whom in heaven supreme
Kingdom, and power, and glory appertains.
Milton, P. L., vi. 815.
In giving him to another, it [love] still more gives hirr
to himself. ... He does not longer appertain to his fam
ily and society ; he is somewhat ; he is a person.
Emerson, Essays, lstser., p. 16L
I am much inclined to suspect that the fossil upon which
the genus Ornithopterus has been founded appertains to
a true Bird. Huxley, Anat. V ert, p. 232.
= Syn. See pertain.
appertainance (ap-er-ta'nans), n. [(appertain
+ -ance. Ct.apperte?ianceandappurtenance.] 1.
The quality or state of appertaining. [Rare.]
The noblest elevations of the human mind have in ap-
pertainance their sands and swamps.
Landor, Imaginary Conversations. (N. E. D.)
2. A thing which appertains ; an appurtenance.
appertainment (ap-er-tan'ment), n. [< apper-
tain + -ment.] That which appertains or be-
longs ; an appurtenance ; an external or adven-
titious attribute. [Rare.]
We lay by
Our appertainments. Shak., T. and C, ii. 3.
appertenancet, appertenencet, apperti-
nencet, ». Old forms of appurtenance.
appertinentt (a-per'ti-nent), o. and n. [Same
as appurtenant, after the L. appertinen{l-)s : see
appurtenant.] I. a. Belonging; properly relat-
ing; appurtenant.
All the other gifts appertinent to man.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., i. 2.
II. n. That which appropriately belongs to
something else ; an appurtenance.
You know how apt our love was, to accord
To furnish him with all appertinents
Belonging to his honour. Shak., Hen. V., ii. 2.
appetet, v. t. [ME. appeten, < OF. appetcr, <
L. appetere, adpetere, strive after, try to get, <
ad, to, + petere, seek, aim at: see petition.]
To crave or long for; covet; desire. Chancer,
appetence, appetency (ap'e-tens, -ten-si), n.
[= F. appetence, < L. appeten'tia, < appeten(t-)s,
adpeten(t-)s : see appetent.] 1. The act of seek-
ing or craving after that which satisfies the
affections, passions, or tastes ; desire ; inclina-
tion; propensity.
I know not to what else we can better liken the strong
appetence of the mind for improvement, thau to a hunger
and thirst after knowledge and truth.
Everett, Orations, II. 277.
They had a strong appetency for reading. Merivale.
Specifically — 2. Strong natural craving for
that which gratifies the senses ; appetite ; ani-
mal desire: as, "lustful appetence," Milton, P.
L., xi. 619.
The innate aversion to any poison known to modern
chemistry can, by persistent disregard, be turned into a
morbid appetency, vehement and persistent in proportion
to the virulence of the poison.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVIII. 518.
3. A mental tendency toward an end ; a voli'
tion or desire.
I shall occasionally employ the term appetency in the
rigorous signification, as a genus comprehending under it
both desires and volitions. Sir W. Hamilton.
appetence
4. Instinctive inclination or natural tendency.
These lacteals have months, and by animal selection or
MHtmy they absorb such part of the fluid as is agreeable
to their palate. S. Varum.
The present example . . . precisely contradicts the
opinion that the parts of animals may have been all formed
by what is called appetency, i. c, endeavour perpetuated,
and Imperceptibly working its effect through an incal-
culable series ot generations. Paley, Nat. Theol., ix.
5. In inanimate things, material or chemical
attraction or affinity. =Syn. See appetite.
appetent (ap'e-tent), a. [< L. ap/wte« (<-)s,ppr.
of appetere, adpeiere, strive after, try to get : see
appete; ef. appetite.] 1. Desiring; very desir-
ous ; eagerly longing.
Thirsty and appetent after glory.
Sir G. Buck, Hist. Rich. III., p. 60.
2. Pertaining to desire or volition. Sir W.
Hamilton.
appetibility (ap'e-ti-bil'i-ti), ». [= F. appM-
bilitr. < appitioU: see appetibleand-biHty.] The
quality of exciting appetite or desire ; attrac-
tiveness. [Rare.]
The appetibUity of the object, Bramhall.
appetible (ap'e-ti-bl), a. [= F. appitible, < L.
appetibilis, desirable, < appetere: see appete and
-//</<.] Exciting the appetite; worthy of being
sought for; desirable. [Rare.]
Power both to slight the most appetible. objects, and to
controul the most unruly passions.
Bramhall, Against Hobbes.
appetite (ap'e-tlt), n. [< ME. appetit, apetite,
< OF. appetit (F. appetit). < L. appetitus, desire
for, < appetere, adpetere, pp. appetitus, long for,
ill sire: see appete, appetent,'] 1. An innate or
acquired demand or propensity to satisfy a
want; desire, especially strong desire; inclina-
tion; wish to attain Borne object or purpose:
with for (formerly with of, to, or an infinitive)
or absolutely.
She dyd it not for appetite of vengeaunce.
lAiiiin-r, Sermon before Edward VI.
If God had given to eagles an appetite to swim.
Jer. Taylor.
As it is best to preserve our natural appetites in that
tone and degree of strength which nature gives them, so
we ought to beware of acquiring appetites which nature
never gave. Beid, Active Powers, p. 128.
It is t]ir glory of God, indeed, to conceal a thing, but
not absolutely, or for the sake of concealment. He dues
it only til! a mind and appetite for the truth is prepared.
Bushnell, Sermons for New Life, p 158.
Specifically — 2. A desire to supply a bodily
want or craving ; a desire for food or drink.
Fairest fruit, that hung to the eye
TeniptiiiL', stirr'd in me sudden appetite
I'm pluck and eat Milton, P. L., viii. 308.
Instinct enables a spider to entrap his prey, while appe-
tite only leads him to devour it when in his possession.
Bowen.
3. Relish for food; the capacity of taking food
with pleasure.
With hounds and horns go hunt an appetite.
Pope, Imit of Horace, I. vi. 114.
4. Preference ; taste ; liking : as, to or accord-
ing to one's appetite, that is, as one pleases.
[Rare.] — 5. A thing desired. [Archaic]
Power being the natural appetite ot princes. Swift.
The mountains, and the deep and gloomy wood,
Tlieii' Dolours and their forms,
Were then to me an appetite. Won!
6. A tendency of an inanimate thing analogous
to a desire.
The air of itself hath little or no appetite of ascending.
Bacon, Sylva Sylvaruni.
Canine appetite. Bee canine.^ Syn. Appetence, appe-
tency, craving, lunging, relish, zest, passion, hunger, thirst,
Inst
appetitet (ap'e-tlt), v. t. [< appetite, ».] 1.
To desire ; lung for; deeply want.
A man in liis natural perfection is fierce, . . . appetit-
iiv generation to bring forth his semblable.
Sir T. Blyot, The Govemour, p. 70.
2. To satisfy the appetite or desire of.
appetitiont (ap-e-tish'on), n. [= F. appe"tUion,
< L. appetitio(n-), < appetere: see appetite.]
An act of appetite ; desire ; craving.
w, find in animals an estimative or judicial faculty, an
''mi/ i tr aversation. Sir M. Hale.
The monad is a simple substance exercising perceptive
and appetitive powers, a conscious and active existent.
'I'lir "simple substance " represents tin- objective aspect,
and taoomes tin- condition of the perceptions and appe-
which represent the subjective aspect.
Hodgson, Phil, of Reflection, ii. 27.
appetitioust (ap-e-tish'us), a. [< appetition +
-mis.] Pertaining or agreeable to appetite; ap-
petitive; appetizing: as, appetitious liking.
AppetU 1' , and toothsome.
Brief Deter, of Fanaaeu, p. 17.
appetitive (a-pet'i-tiv or ap'e-ti-tiv), a. [=F.
apjirtitif, < L7. as if "appeHtivus, < appetere: see
18
273
appetite and -ive.] 1. Characterized by or of
the nature of appetite.
The will is not a bare appetitive power as that of the
sensual appetite. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind.
Pure spontaneity has no alternatives of imperative and
appetitive. Iliekok, Science of Mind, p. 278.
2. Appetizing.-The appetitive faculty, the sum
of all our tendencies toward ends.
appetize (ap'e-tlz), v. t.; pret. and pp. appe-
aled, ppr. appetizing. [< appet(ite) + -ize ; sug-
gested by F. appetissant, appetizing.] To give
an appetite to ; awaken a craving in ; increase
or whet the appetite of: as, to appetize one for
his food. [Rare.]
appetizer (ap'e-ti-zer), n. That which excites
or whets the appetite, as a walk; anything that
gives a relish for food.
A glass of vodka, together with caviar, raw salt herring,
pickled mushrooms, or some such viand as an appetizer
before dinner. D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 150.
appetizing (ap'e-ti-zing), p. a. 1. Exciting an
appetite ; giving a relish for food: as, " it could
not be very appetizing," Mrs. Gaskell. Hence —
2. Stimulating or awakening any desire ; ex-
citing interest or curiosity.
Men forget that he, too [Tennyson], was once new, un*
hackneyed, appetizing. Stedman, Vict Poets, p. 155.
Appian (ap'i-an), a. [< L. Appiamis, '< Appius,
a proper name.] Pertaining to the Appii, an
ancient Roman gens, or to one of its members
(Appius) Appian Way (Latin Via Appia), a cele-
brated road running from Rome south through Capua to
Brundusium (Brindisi), begun by the censor Appius Clau-
dius Caecus, 312 B.C. It was about 350 miles in length, from
14 to 18 feet in breadth, and, like other Roman roads, was
paved with hard stone in irregular blocks, closely fitted to-
gether and resting on a firm substructure. It wat made
with great care, and exists in part at the present time.
applanate (ap'la-nat), a. [< NL. applanatus,
< L. ad, to, + planus, flat, LL. planare, flatten.]
In bot., flattened out or horizontally expanded.
Applanate thallus of Marchantia polytttorpha. a. a, andrcecia.
applaud (a-plad'), v. [= F. applaudir, OF.
aptainlir =' Bp. uplaudir = Pg. applaudfr = It.
applaudire, apptaudere, < L. applandere, LL.
also applodere, clap the hands together, ap-
plaud, < ad, to, + plaudere, strike, clap. Cf.
explode.] I. trans. 1. To praise or show ap-
proval of by clapping the hands, acclamation, or
other significant sign. — 2. To praise in any way,
as by words or actions ; commend ; approve.
By the gods, I do ajrplaud his courage.
Shak., Pericles, ii. 5.
Can I do him all the mischief imaginable, and that easily,
safely, and successfully, and so applaud myself in my
power, my wit, and my subtle contrivances ?
South, Sermons, III. 113.
We applaud a sensitive honesty which shudders at any-
thing underhand or dishonourable.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, II. 129.
= Syn, Extol, etc. (see praise, v.), cheer, cry up, magnify.
II. intrans. 1. To express approval by clap-
ping the hands or by other similar means. — 2.
To give praise ; express approval.
And there he kept the justice of the King
So vigorously, yet mildly, that all hearts
Applauded. Tennyson, Geraint
applauder (a-pla'der), n. One who applauds,
praise*, or commends.
Two hundred and eighty applauders at three shillings a
day. Carlyle, French Rev., II. v.
applause (a-plaz'), n. [= Sp. aplauso = Pg. It.
applauto, { L. as if *applausus, n., < applausus,
pp. of applandere, applaud ; cf. plausus, ap-
plause, < plaudere, applaud.] 1. A manifesta-
tion of approval by sound ; enthusiastic appro-
bation expressed by clapping the hands, ac-
clamation, huzzas, or other means of demon-
stration; popular laudation. — 2. Any expres-
sion of approbation, appreciation, or delight ;
commendation; encouragement; approval.
I humbly am content with human praise;
A goddess's applause would envy raise.
Dryden, Helen to Paris, 1. 126.
Shall he for whose applause I strove —
I had such reverence for his blame —
See with clear eye some hidden shame,
And I be lessen'd in his love ?
Tennyson, In Memoriam, li.
3t. An object of approval. Ii. Jonson.
applauset (a-plaz'), v. t. [< applause, n.] To
applaud; approve.
apple
And with a general voice applaused his death
As for a special good to Christendom.
Chapman, Alphonsus, ii. 2.
applausefult (a-plaz'ful), a. [< applause +
-ful,] Abounding in plaudits ; laudatory ; man-
ifesting applause. [Rare.]
All France and Britain ring with acclamation,
And with ajrplauseful thanks they do rejoice.
John Taylor.
applausiont (a-pla/zhon), n. Applause,
applausive (a-pla'siv)', a. [< ML. applausivus,
propitious, favorable, < L. applandere : see ap-
plaud, and cf. applause and plausive.] 1. Ap-
plauding; containing applause; of the nature
of applause.
The soldiers, as you heard, my lord,
Did fill the air with their applausive shouts.
Dekkerand Webster (7), Weakest Goeth to the Wall, v. 1.
Greet her with applausive breath.
Tennyson, Vision of Sin.
2t. Worthy of applause. Chapman.
apple (ap'l), n. [< ME. apple, aple, epple, ap-
pel, eppel, appil, -ul, -yl, < AS. ecppel, in comp.
appel-, mpeU, appel-, in inflection wppl-, wpl-,
appl-,apl-, once eapl-,=OFries. appel (in comp.),
NFries. aple, aeple, north. Fries, apel, = T>. ap-
pel=OSOr. aphal, aphol, aphul, affal, affol, afful,
apful, pi. epfili, MHG. apfel, pi. epfel, opfel, G.
apfel, pi. dpfel, = Icel. epli = Norw. dial, eple
= OSw. wpl, Sw. aple, tipple (in comp. appel-)
= Dan. able (Goth, not recorded), apple ; used
also, in connection with eye (in G. also abso-
lutely), for the pupil of the eye ; in AS. also
poet, for ball {irenum aplum, with iron balls) ;
in southern Norway also absolutely for jordeple
= earth-apple, potato : a common Teut. word,
found also in Celtic (Ir. abhal, tibhal = Gael.
ubhall = W. afal, OW. abal = Corn. Bret, aval
= Manx ooyl) and in Slavic (OBulg. abluho,
yabluko, Bulg. abliika, yabluka = Sloven, yabel-
ko, yabolka = Serv. yabuka = Bohom. jablo,
jablko = Pol. jablko (barred I) = Russ. yabloko
= White Russ. yabko), and further in OPruss.
woble=lAth. obulas = Lett. aboU, apple; but in
all these languages regarded as of foreign origin.
The common source of all the forms has been
sought in L. Abella (It. Avella), a town inCam-
Eania abounding in fruit-trees and nuts (and
ence called malifera, apple-bearing, by Virgil),
whence mix Abellana, a filbert or hazel-nut (see
avellane), and, it is supposed, "malum Abetlanum,
the apple in particular; cf. L. malum Persicum,
the Persian apple, the peach (whence 'E.j>eaeli1,
q. v.). In this view apple, like pear, peach,
plum, quince, apricot, cherry, is of L. (all but
apple and pear being ult. of Gr.) origin.] 1.
The fruit of a rosaceous tree, l'yrus Malus, a
native probably of central Asia. The tree is now
cultivated in nearly all temperate regions, in numerous
varieties, and its fruit is in universal use. It was intro-
duced into America from England in 1629, by the governor
of Massachusetts Bay. It is scarcely known in its wild
state, but as an escape from cultivation its fruit becomes
small, acid, and harsh, and is known as the crab. The cul-
tivated crab-apple is the fruit of other species of Pyrus.
See crab2.
2. The tree itself, ryrus Malus. — 3. A name
popularly given to various fruits or trees hav-
ing little or nothing in common with the ap-
ple. Among them are : Adam's apple (the lime, a va-
riety of Citrus medica, and the plantain, Musa pamdixi-
aca); the alligator-apple, Anona palustris; the balsam-
apple, Momordica Balsamina; the wild balsam-apple,
Echinocystis lobata ; the beef- or bull-apple, Sideroxylon
ruyosum; the bitter apple or colocynth, Citrullus Colo-
cynthis; the apple of Cain, Arbutus Unedo ; the cedar-
apple, an excrescence upon the juniper caused by a fungus
ttjymnoeporangium macropus); the custard-apple, species
of Anona, especially, in the West Indies, A. reticulata, and,
in the East Indies, A. squamosa ; the devil's or mandrake
apple, Mandragora officinalis; the egg-apple, or Jew's or
DIM apple, Solanum esculentum; the elephant- or wood-
apple, Feronia slspJtonfwn; the golden apple of Bengal,
.Knit ' Marmelos; the kangaroo-apple, Solanum laeitiiatum;
the Kei apple, Aberia Caffra ; the love-apple or tomato,
Lycopersicum esculentum ; the maminee-apple, Mammea
Americana; the Mayor Indian apple, Poaophf/Uym pel-
tatum; the monkey-apple, Clutw fiava; the otaheite
apple, Spondias dulcis ; the apple of Peru, Nicandra
physaloides; the Persian apple (an early name for the
peach); the pineapple, Ananas sativa; the pond-apple,
Anona laurifolia ; the prairie-apple, the root of Peoralea
esculenta; the rose-apple, species of Eugenia, especially
E. Jambos ; the seven-year apple, Genipa clusievfolia ;
the star-apple, ChryeopM/Uum Cainito; the sugar-apple,
Anona reticulata; the thorn-apple, Datura Stramonium
and other species. The wild apples of Queensland are
the drupaceous fruit of a species of Ou-enia. — Adam's
apple. See above, and Adam. — Apple Of discord, a cause
of envy and contention : in allusion to the story in Greek
mythology of a golden apple thrown into an assembly of
the gods by the goddess of discord (Eris), bearing the in-
scription, "For the fairest" Aphrodite (Venus), Hera
(Juno), and Pallas (Minerva) became competitors for it,
and its adjudication to the first by Paris of Troy, selciti-d
by Zeus as umpire, so inflamed the jealousy of Hera
and her hatred toward all the Trojan race that she did not
apple
cease her machinations till Troy was destroyed.— Apple
of Sodom, or Dead Sea apple. («) A fruit said to grow
on or near the site of the Biblical Sodom, described by
Josephus and other old writers as externally of fair ap-
pearance, but turning to smoke and ashes when plucked.
Many uusatisfactory attempts have been made to account
for the tradition, (b) Figuratively, some fruitless thing;
something which disappoints one's hopes or frustrates
one's desires.— Apple of the eye. (a) The pupil.
Dull people turn up the palms of their hands and the
apples of their eyes, on beholding prose by a poet.
Blackwood' ts Mag., XXII. 374.
Hence — (6) Something very important, precious, or dear.
He kept him as the apple of his eye. Deut. xxxii. 10.
Poor Richard was to me as an eldest son, the apple of
my eye. Scott, Old Mortality, xx.
Winter apple, an apple that keeps well in winter, or does
not ripen till winter,
apple (ap'l), V. [< AS. "aipplian, used only in
pp. a'ppled, appled, formed like an apple; <
appel, an apple : see the noun.] I. trans. To
give the form of an apple to.
H. intrans. 1. To grow into the form of an
apple.
The cabbage turnip is of two kinds ; one apples above
ground, the other in it. C. Marshall, Gardening.
2. To gather apples. [Rare in all uses.]
apple-berry (ao'l-ber"!), n. A name given in-
Australia to the pleasant subacid fruit of a
twining shrub, Billardiera scandens, of the natu-
ral order Pittosporew.
apple-butter (ap'l-but'er), n. A sauce made
of apples stewed in cider.
apple-COrer (ap'l-kor"er), n. Any device for
removing the cores from apples.
apple-curculio (ap'l-ker-ku"li-6), n. A kind of
weevil which infests the apple. See cut under
Anthonomus.
apple-green (ap'1-gren), n. The light-green
color of certain apples, as the greening.
apple-beaded (ap'l-hed"ed), a. Having a head
that is round on top, between the ears, instead
of flat: said of dogs.
apple-jack (ap'l-jak), n. [< apple + jack, used
vaguely : see jack2, and cf . apple-john.] A liquor
distilled from cider,
apple-john (ap'l-jon), n. [< apple + John, so
called, it is said, because it is ripe about St.
John's day. Cf . jenneting."] A kind of apple,
considered to be in perfection when shriveled
and withered.
I am withered like an old apple-John.
Shah., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 3.
apple-mint (ap'1-mint), n. A European plant,
a species of Mentha, M. rotundifolia.
apple-mose (ap'l-mos), n. A dish made with
the pulp of stewed apples and other ingredients.
N. E. D. [Rare.]
apple-moth (ap'l-m&th), n. The Tortrix pomo-
nana, a lepidopterous insect, the larvas of which
live in apples.
apple-parer (ap'l-par"er), n. A machine for
paring apples.
apple-pie (ap'l-pi'), "• LA pie made of apples
variously prepared, inclosed in or covered with
paste, and baked.— 2. An English name for
a species of willow-herb, Epilobium hirsutum.
—Apple-pie bed, a bed made up, as a practical joke,
with one of the sheets doubled upward in the middle, so
that, while the bed appears as usual from the outside, it
prevents one from getting his legs down : so called from
the apple-turnover, a kind of pie in which the crust is
turned or folded over so as to inclose the apples.— Ap-
ple-pie order, an expression used in familiar conversa-
tion, denoting perfect order : as, everything in the house
was in apple-pie order.
I am just in the order which some folks — though why
I am sure I can't tell you — would call apple-pie.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, III. 65.
apple-scoop (ap'1-skop), n. A scoop-shaped
instrument formerly used instead of a knife in
eating apples.
apple-shell (ap'1-shel), it. A snail-shell of the
genus Ampnllaria. Also called idol-shell. See
cut under Ampullariidse.
apple-slump (ap'1-slump), n. Hot apple-sauce
covered with a rich dough and cooked. [U. S.]
apple-snail (ap'1-snal), n. The snail which has
an apple-shell ; one of the Ampullariidx.
apple-squiret (ap'1-skwir), n. [Cf. apron-
squire.] 1. A pimp; a kept gallant; a page
who waited on loose women. Marston, What
You Will, iii. 1.— 2. A wittol.
apple-tree (ap'l-tre), n. [< ME. appeltre, appil-
tre, appultre, < AS. wpeltredw, later contr. arple-
tre (*wppeltrc6w,*appeltredio not authenticated)
= Norw. dial. epletre = Dan. azbletrm; not, as
usually regarded, a " corruption" of AS. apul-
der, apuldor, apuldre (the alleged "icppelder,
"appeldor, *apeldcr, etc., not authenticated)
= OHGK aphaltra, apholtra, affoltra, affultra,
274
MHG. apf alter, apfolter, affalter = Icel. apaldr
= Norw. dial, apald, apall, apal, aple= Sw. apel
= Dan. abild, an apple-tree ; a word still exist-
ing in the E. place-name Appledore (< AS.
Apulder, Apolder). The same termination oc-
curs in AS. mapuldcr, mapuldor, mapuhlur,
»Kt)iitldern, a maple-tree: see maple-tree.'] A
tree (Pyrus Alalus) bearing apples. Its wood is
hard, durable, and fine-grained, and much used in turnery.
Apple-trees are propagated by seeds, layers, grafting, and
budding.
appliablet (st-pli'a-bl), a. [< apply + -able. Cf.
applicable.]" 1. Capableof being applied; appli-
cable; pertinent; suitable.
All that I have said of . . . heathen idolatry is applia-
ble to . . . idolatry of another sort. South.
2. Willing to apply one's self ; compliant; dis-
posed to listen.
Apte by goodnes of witte, and appliable by readines of
will, to learning. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 38.
appliance (a-pli'ans), n. [< apply + -ancc.]
1. The act of applying, putting to use, or car-
rying into practice.
The attention to fashion, the tasteful appliance of orna-
ment in each portion of her dress, were quite in place with
her. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xvi.
2. Something applied as a means to an end,
either independently or subordinately ; that
which is adapted to the accomplishment of a
purpose ; an instrumental means, aid, or ap-
purtenance: as, the appliances of civilization,
or of a trade ; mechanical, chemical, or medi-
cal appliances (tools, machinery, apparatus,
remedies, etc. ) ; an engine with its appliances.
Diseases, desperate grown,
By desperate appliance are reliev'd.
S/mifc., Hamlet, iv. 3.
Material appliances have been lavishly used ; arts, in-
ventions, and machines introduced from abroad, manu-
factures set up, communications opened, roads made,
canals dug, mines worked, harbours formed.
Buckle, Civilization, 1. 1.
appliantt (a-pli'ant), o. 1. Favorably inclined ;
docile; pliant.— 2. Applicable: with to.
applicability (ap"li-ka-bil'i-ti), n. [< applica-
ble: see -bility.] The quality of being appli-
cable, or fit to be applied ; capability of being
applied or used ; pertinence.
He who has read his Aristotle will be apt to think that
observation has on most points of general applicability
said its last word. Lowell, Democracy.
Why need I speak of steam, the enemy of space and
time, with its enormous strength and delicate applica-
bility ? jBmerson,\\ orks and Days.
applicable (ap'li-ka-bl), a. [= F. applicable =
It. applicabile, < ~U" applicare : see apply, and cf .
appliable.] Capableof being applied; fit to be
applied; having relevance; suitable; appro-
priate ; pertinent : as, this observation is appli-
cable to the case under consideration.
The use of logic, although potentially applicable to every
matter, is always actually manifested by special reference
to some one. Sir W. Hamilton, logic, iii.
applicableness (ap'li-ka-bl-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being applicable ; fitness to be applied.
applicably (ap'li-ka-bli), adv. In an applica-
ble manner; fittingly.
applicancyt (ap'li-kan-si), n. [< applicant, in
orig. sense 'applying': see apply and -amy.]
The state of being applicable. Is. Taylor.
applicant (ap'li-kant), n. [< L. applicants,
ppr. of applicare, apply: see apply.] One who
applies ; one who makes request ; a petitioner ;
a candidate.
The applicant for a cup of water declares himself to be
the Messias. Plumtree.
applicatet (ap'li-kat), v. t. [<L. ap2>licatus, pp.
of applicare, apply: see apply.] To apply.
The act of faith is applicated to the object.
Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, ix.
applicate (ap'li-kat), a. and n. [< L. applicants,
pp. : see the verb.] I. a. Applied or put to
some use; practical; concrete. [Rare.]
Those applicate sciences which extend the power of man
over the elements. Is. Taylor.
Applicate number, a number applied in a concrete
case. Hutton. [Rare.]— Applicate ordinate, in math.,
a straight line applied at right angles to the axis of any
conic section, and bounded by the curve. |Rare.]
II. n. [< L. applicata (sc. linea, line), fem.
of applicatus : see above.] An ordinate to a
conic section. [Rare.]
application (ap-li-ka'shpn), n. [= F. applica-
tion, < L. applicatio(n-), a joining or attaching
one's self to, < applicare, pp. applicatus : see
apply.] 1. The act of applying or putting to;
the act of laying on: as, the application of
emollients to a diseased limb. — 2. The thing
or remedy applied : as, the pain was abated by
the application.
appliqufi
The rest [physicians] have worn me out
With several applications. Shak., All's Well, i. 2.
3. The act of making request or of soliciting;
the request so made : as, he made application
to the Court of Chancery.
One Sidney gave his patronage to the applications of a
poet ; the other offered it unasked.
Dryden, Ded. of Don Sebastian.
4. The act of putting to a special use or pur-
pose ; adaptation to a specific end.
What we buy in a broom, a mat, a wagon, a knife, is
some application of good sense to a common want.
Emerson, Compensation.
5. The act of fixing the mind on something ;
close attention ; devotion, as to a pursuit; as-
siduous effort.
The curate, surprised to find such instances of industry
and application in a young man who had never met with
the least encouragement, asked him if he did not extremely
regret the want of a liberal education.
Fielding, Joseph Andrews.
6. The act of applying a general principle,
law, or theory to a particular case ; the demon-
stration of the relation of a general principle
to an actual state of things ; the testing of some-
thing theoretical by applying it in practice.
He laid down with clearness and accuracy the principles
by which the question is to he decided, but he did not pur-
sue them into their detailed application.
Sir G. C. Lewis, Cred. of Early Roman Hist., I. 6.
7. In law, appropriation; the act of allotting
among several debts a payment inadequate to
satisfy all. See appropriation, 4 (6). — 8. In as-
trol., the approach of a planet to any aspect.
= Syn. 3. Request, solicitation, appeal, petition. — 5. In-
dustry, Assiduity, Application, etc. tee assiduity.
applicationert (ap-li-ka'shon-er), n. [< ajipli-
cation + -er1.] One who makes an application
or appeal. A. E. D.
applicative (ap'li-ka-tiv), a. [= F. applicatif,
< L. applicare: see'apply, applicate, and -ive.]
Applying; applicatory; practical. Bramhall.
applicator (ap'li-ka-tor), n. [NL., < L. appli-
care, pp. applicatus : see apply.] It. One who
applies. — 2. A surgical instrument for apply-
ing anything, as caustic or a tent, to a deep-
seated part. E. H. Knight.
applicatory (ap'li-ka-to-ri), a. and n. [< ap)ili-
cate, v. : see -ory.] 1. a. 1. Consisting in or fit-
ted for application ; serving for application ;
practical: as, " applicatory information," Bp.
Wilkins, Ecclesiastes. [Ran.]
He therein [the Bible] morning and evening read a
chapter, with a little applicatory exposition, before and
after which he made a prayer.
C. Mather, Mag. Chris., iii. 1.
This applicatory portion of a sermon, wherever it oc-
curs, is strikingly indicative of the intensity of preaching.
A. Phelps, Theory of Preaching, xxxii.
2f. Making application, appeal, or request.
N. E. D.
Il.t »• That which applies ; a means of put-
ting to use.
Faith is the inward applicator;/ [of Christ's death], and
if there be any outward, it must be the sacraments.
Jer. Taylor, Worthy Communicant, i. § 4.
applied (a-plid'), p. a. [< apply + -ed2.] Put
on ; put to ; directed ; employed : said specifi-
cally of a science when its laws are employed
and exemplified in dealing with concrete phe-
nomena, and in this use distinguished from
abstract or theoretical Applied chemistry, logic,
mathematics, etc. See the nouns.— Applied work.
Sec applique'.
appliedly (a-pli'ed-li), adv. By or in applica-
tion. [Rare.]
All superstition whatsoever reflecteth upon religion. It
is not but in such acts as be of themselves, or appliedly,
acts of religion and piety.
Bp. Mountagu, Appeal to Crcsar, p. 267.
applier (a-pli'er), «. 1. One who applies. — 2.
A dental instrument for placing a piece of floss-
silk between teeth.
applimentt, «• Same as applyment.
applique (ap-li-ka'), a. [< F. applique, pp. of
appliquer, put on, < L. applicare : see apply.]
1. In modern dress and upholstery, applied or
sewed on, or produced in this way. Thus, tin-
gimp or pattern of soiled or injured lace may be tewod
upon a new ground, or embroidered flowers may lie secured
to new silk ; in such a case the pattern or ornament is
said to be appliqw-. and the whole is applique wort.
2. More generally, said of one material, as met-
al, fixed upon another, in ornamental work: as,
an enameled disk applique upon a surface of fili-
gree, an ivory figure applique upon a Japanese
lacquer, and the like. [In both senses also used
as a noun.] —Point applique^ point-hue in which the
design, after having been separately made, has been ap-
plied to the net which forms the foundation.
applott (a-plot/), v
Sue
applot
t. [< «;>-i + plofl, v. Cf.
lot] 1." Literally, to divide into plots or
plats ; plot out. — 2. To allot or apportion.
applotmentt (a-plot'ment), n. [< applot +
-mint. Cf. allotment.] "A division into plots;
apportionment.
applumbaturet (a-plum'ba-tur), n. [< ML. ap-
ptumbatura,<.h. applumbaius, pp. of applumbare,
solder with lead, < ad, to, + plumbare (pp. phi m-
li/itus, > plumbatura, a soldering), < ]>lumbum,
lead: see plumb.] A joining or soldering with
lead. Blount.
apply (a-pli')j *■! pret. and pp. applied, ppr.
applying. [< ME. applyen, applten, aplyen,
aplien, < OF. aplier, mod. F. appliquer = Pr. Sp.
OpB#jr = Pg. applicar = It. applicare, < L. a;>-
pUenre, attach to, apply, < ad, to, + plieare, fold
or lay together : see ]dy, j/licate.] I. trans. 1.
To lay on ; bring into physical proximity or con-
tact: as, to ap/% the hand to the breast; to
oppiy medicaments to a diseased part of the
body ; to apply a match to powder.
'Beseech you, tenderly apply to her
Some remedies for life. Shak., W. T., iii. 2.
In the garden* of the old Marques spinola I saw huge
rfy'd like our apricots to
275
■ment.]
citrons hanging on the trees
the wans.
appl
Kabul, Diary, Oct. 17, 1644.
2. To bring into contact with particulars or
with a particular case, as a principle, law, or
rule; bring to bear upon; put into practical
operation.
QninUlian applied to general literature the same prin-
ciples by which he had been accustomed to judge of the
declamations of his pupils. Macaiday, Athenian Orators.
3. To use or employ for a particular case, or
devote to a particular purpose : as, to apply a
sum of money to the payment of a debt.
Craft against vice I must apply.
Shak., M. forM., iii. 2.
4. To connect or associate with, or refer to,
some person or thing as applicable or perti-
nent : use as suitable or relative to some per-
son or thing: as, to apply the testimony to the
ease.
Great Agamemnon, Nestor shall apply
Thy latest words. Shak., T. and C, i. 3.
I repeated the verses which I formerly applied to him.
Dryden, Fables.
5t. To attribute; refer; ascribe. — 6. To give
with earnestness or assiduity; employ with
attention; devote: as, , "apply thine heart unto
instruction," Prov. xxiii. 12.
Like Isaac, with a mind applied
To serious thought at ev'ningtide.
Coicper, The Moralizer Corrected.
Every man is conscious to himself that he thinks, and
that which his mind is applied about, whilst thinking, is
tile ideas that are there. Locke.
7t. To address or direct.
red vows and mystic song applied
To grisly Pluto and his gloomy bride. Pope.
8t. To be busy about; devote one's self with dili-
gent vigor to; ply (which see).
He is ever applying his business.
Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
Whose flying feet so fast their way applyde,
That round about a cloud of dust did fly.
Spenser, F. Q., II. iv. 37.
9t. To bend (the mind); reflexively, to com-
ply; conform; be subservient to.
Apply
Yourself to me and the consul, and be wise.
B. Jonson, Catiline, iii. 2.
10t. To visit.
He applied each place so fast.
Chapman, Iliad, xi. 61.
To apply one's self, (a) To give the chief part of one's
time and attention ; dedicate ur devote one's self (to a
thing): as, to >i i>nly one's self to the study of botany. (M)
[cation or appeal; have recourse by re-
addreas one's self (to a person).
\itd myself to him for help. Johnson.
= 8yn. 1. To place (on).— 3. To appropriate (to).— 4. To
turn, bend, direct— 6. Addict, Devote, Apply. See ad-
iiet.
II. intra ns. If. To be in close contiguity. —
2. To have application; be applicable; have
some connection, agreement, analogy, or refer-
i: as, this argumenl applies well to the case;
the remarks were not meant to apjily to you.
Of the puzzles of the Academy, there Is not one which
not apply as strongly to Deism as to Christianity,
nd t" Atheism as to I
Macaiday, Sadler's Ref. Refuted.
3. To make application or request; ask; have
recourse with a 'in something: as, to
apply for an office, in formation, etc. — 4. To
give attention ; turn the mind.
been too ill and t lispirited to apply to any-
thing tor -.1,1. weeks past. Miss Carter, Letters, II. 60.
[In all senses used with to.]
applymentt (a-pli'ment), n. [< apply +
Application. Also appliment.
Yet there are a sort of discontented creatures that bear
a stingless envy to great ones, and these will wrest the do-
ings of any man to their base, malicious applim. tit.
Webster, Ind. to Malcontent.
appoggiato (ap-po-jii'to), a. [It., supported, pp.
of appoggiare (=F. ap'puyer), < ML. appodiare,
support, prop, < L. ad, to, + podium, a balcony
(> It. poggio = F . pui, puy): see appui, podium.]
In music, literally, supported: marking notes
which are to be performed so that they shall
insensibly glide and melt into one another
without any perceptible break.
appoggiatura (ap-poj-a-to'rii), n. [It., < appog-
giarc, prop, lean : see appoggiato.] In music,
a small additional note of embellishment, pre-
ceding the note with which it is connected, and
taking away from that note a portion of its
time. It is of two kinds : (a) short, which is played as
(a) Written.
Played.
$0^^^
(6) Written.
Played.
quickly as possible, and (b) long, which is given its proper
length, the principal note being shortened accordingly.
The long appoggiatura was especially used by earlier
pianoforte composers to avoid the display of passing notes
and suspensions. See acciaccatura. Sometimes spelled
apoffiatura.
appoint (a-poinf), v. [Early mod. E. also by
apheresis "point; \ ME. ajipointen, apointen,<\
OF. apointer, prepare, settle, fix, F. appointer,
refer a cause, put on a salary (cf. OF. a point,
to the point), = Pr. apointar, apontar = Sp.
apuntar = It. appuntare, < ML. appunctare, re-
pair, appoint, < L. ad, to, + ML. puncture, mark
by a point, < L. puncta, usually punctum, a
point: see point.] I. trans. If. To make fast
or firm; found; establish; secure.
When he appointed the foundations of the earth.
Prov. viii. 29.
2. To constitute, ordain, or fix by decree, or-
der, or decision ; decree ; command ; prescribe.
Thy servants are ready to do whatsoever my lord the
king shall appoint. 2 Sam. xv. 15.
Unto him thou gavest commandment to love thy way :
which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointeiist
death in him and in his generations. 2 Esd. iii. 7.
There be six wayes appointed by the best learned men, for
the learning of tonges. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 92.
3. To allot, set apart, or designate ; nominate
or authoritatively assign, as for a use, or to a
post or office.
These were the cities appointed for all the children of
Israel. Josh. xx. 9.
A ship was appointed them, which ship they began im-
mediately to fit up, and supply plentifully with all man-
ner of stores for a long stay. Beverley, Virginia, i. 1 6.
The ancient [Hindu] law allowed the father who had no
prospect of having legitimate sons to appoint or nominate
a daughter who should bear a son to himself and not to
her own husband. Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 91.
4. To settle; fix, name, or determine by au-
thority or upon agreement: as, they appointed
a time and place for the meeting. — 5. In law,
to fix the destination of (property) by desig-
nating a person or persons to take the use of
an estate created by a preceding deed or will,
conferring on the appointor the power so to do.
Thus, a testator may give a fund to a child for life, with
power to appoint the fund to one or more grandchildren.
The donee of the power is the appointor, and those desig-
nated by the appointor to enjoy the fund are termed the
appointees.
6f. To point at by way of censure; arraign:
as, "appoint not heavenly disposition," Milton,
5. A., 1. 373. — 7. To provide with what is re-
quisite; equip.
You may be armed and appointed well.
Shak., Tit. And., iv. 2.
Six hundred cavalry, and three thousand musketeers,
all perfectly appointed, entered Antwerp at once.
Motley, Dutch Republic, III. 566.
8f. To agree upon ; decide upon or settle
definitely.
She sat allone and gan to caste
Whereon she wolde apoynt hire at the laste.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 691.
= Syn. 2. To prescribe, establish, direct.— 3. To assign,
destine, constitute, create.— 7. To furnish, supply.
II. intrans. 1. To ordain ; resolve ; determine.
The Lord had appointed to defeat the good counsel of
Ahithophel. 2 Sam. xvii. 14.
2. In law, to exercise a power of appointment.
apportion
appointable (a-poin'ta-bl), a. [< appoint +
-able.] Capable of being appointed or consti-
tuted ; subject to appointment or decision.
That external ceremonies were but exercises of religion,
appointable by superior powers.
B. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., xvi.
appoints (a-poin-ta'), a. [As if F., in lit.
sense ' pointed ' : see appointee.] In her., same
as aiguise.
appointee (a-poin-te'), n. [< appoint + -ee1,
after F. appoints, pp. of appointer : see appoint.]
1. A person appointed. — 2. In law, the person
who benefits by the execution of a power of ap-
pointment. See appoint, 5.
appointer (a-poin'ter), n. One who nominates,
appoints, ordains, or settles. See appointor.
appointive (a-poin'tiv), a. [< appoint + Ave.]
1. Of or pertaining to appointment ; appoint-
ing : as, the appointive power of the President.
— 2. Dependent upon the exercise of the
power or right to appoint ; filled by appoint-
ment : opposed to elective : as, appointive offices.
In 1873, the question whether the entire judiciaryshould
be appointive or elective was again submitted to popular
vote. JV. A. Bev., CXLIII. 203.
appointment (a-point'ment), n. [< ME. apoynt-
ment, and by apheresis poyntment, < OF. apointe-
ment, F. appointement, decree, order, in pi.
salary, < appointer: see appoint.] 1. The act
of appointing, designating, or placing in office :
as, he erred by the appointment of unsuitable
men. — 2. An office held by a person appointed :
as, a high appointment in the civil service. —
3. Stipulation; engagement; assignation; the
act of fixing by mutual agreement : as, an ap-
pointment to meet at six o'clock.
I shall be with her ... by her own appointment.
Shak., M. W. ofW., ii. 2.
4. Anything fixed or established ; established
order or constitution ; decree ; ordinance ; di-
rection; order; command: as, it is our duty to
submit to the divine appointments.
Wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the appointment
of the priests. Ezra vi. 9.
Do you not think it was a merciful appointment that
our fathers did not come to the possession of independence,
... as to a great prize drawn in a lottery?
M. Choate, Addresses, p. 67.
5. Equipment, furniture, outfit, as for a ship,
an army, a soldier, etc. ; whatever is appointed
for use and management; accoutrements: in
this sense generally used in the plural.
We'll set forth,
In best appointment, all our regiments.
Shak., K. John, ii. 1.
The cavaliers emulated their chief in the richness of
their appointments. Prescott.
6. The act of preparing ; preparation. [Rare.]
Your best appointment make with speed ;
To-morrow you set on. Shak., M. for M., iiL 1.
7t. An allowance to a person ; a salary or pen-
sion, as of a public officer: properly used only
in the plural.
An expense proportioned to his appointments and for-
tune is necessary. Chesterfield, Maxims.
8. In law, the act of appointing or designating
the beneficiary who is to take the use of an
estate created under a preceding deed or will.
See appoint, 5 — Council of Appointment, in the
government of the State of New York, from 1777 to 1821,
a council, consisting of the governor and four senators
chosen by the Assembly, in whom was vested the right of
appointment to State oftices and of removal from them.—
Midnight appointments, in U. S. politics, appoint-
ments made during the last hours of an administration;
specifically, those so made by President John Adams.
appointor (a-poin'tor), n. [< appoint + -or.]
ill law, one who has official or legal power of
appointment. See appoint, 5.
apportt (a-port'), v. t. [< F. apporter, < L. ap-
portare, bring to, < ad, to, + portare, carry:
see port3.] To bring; carry; produce.
apportert(a-por'ter), n. Abringerin; onewho
imports anything into a country ; an introducer
or procurer.
This makes oidy the apporters themselves, their aiders,
abettors, and assistants, traitors.
Sir M. Hale, Hist. Plac. Cor., xx.
apportion (a-por'shon), v. t. [< F. apportion-
ner (Cotgrave), < ML. apportionare, < L. ad, to,
+ portio(n-), portion, part: see portion.] To
divide and assign in just proportion or accord-
ing to some rule ; distribute proportionally ;
allot : as, to apportion undivided rights ; to ap-
portion time among various employments.
Money was raised by a forced loan, which was appor-
tioned among the people according to the rate at which
they had been respectively assessed to the last subsidy.
Macaiday, Nugent's Hampden.
= Syn. Dispense, Distribute, etc. See dispense.
apportionate
apportionatet (a-por'shpn-at), v. t. [< ML.
apportionatus, pp. of apportionare : see appor-
tion.} To apportion.
apportionatenesst (a-por'shon-at-nes), n. [<
apportionate, a., + -ness.] The state or quality
of being adapted ; just proportion.
The apportionateness of it to the end for which it was
designed. Hammond, Pref. to View of New Directory.
apportioner (a-por'shpn-er), ft. One who ap-
portions.
apportionment (a-por'shpn-mgnt), ft. [< ap-
portion + -ment ; after F.apportionnemcnt, ML.
apportionamentum.] 1. The act of apportion-
ing; a dividing into portions or snares; a di-
viding and assigning of a just and equitable
portion to each person interested or entitled to
participate in any claim, right, property, or
charge. — 2. In the United States : (a) The dis-
tribution of representation in the federal House
of Representatives, and in the houses of the dif-
ferent State legislatures. In the former case a fresh
apportionment is made by Congress every ten years, short-
ly after the completion of the decennial census returns, and
in the latter generally after stated enumerations made at
different dates in ditferent States, or after the federal cen-
sus. In the federal apportionment, Congress determines
the proportion of representatives to population (one to
173,901 of the total population of the United States under
the census of 1890, or 357 in all), and the State legislatures
fix the boundaries of the elective districts accordingly.
[The principle of legislative apportionment according to
population has been more recently adopted in the other
American and most European states, though in some it is
not yet very strictly applied.] (ft) The allotment of
direct taxes on the basis of population : a Con-
gressional power rarely exercised.
apposable (a-po'za-bl), a. [< appose* + -able.']
Capable of being apposed or brought together.
appose1 (a-poz'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. apposed,
ppr. apposing. [< F. apposer, to lay, put, or add
to, destinate, appoint, repr. L. apponere, ad-
ponere, pp. appositus, adpositus (cf. apposite),
put or lay at, near, or by, apply to, add, < ad,
to, + ponere, pp. positus, put, place, confused
in ML. and Rom. with pausare, F. poser, etc.:
see pose2, and cf . compose, depose, expose, im-
pose, propose, repose.] 1. To put or apply
(one thing) to or near to (another).
Atrides . . . food sufficient
Appos'd before them, and the peers appos'd their hands
to it. Chapman, Iliad, ix. 45.
His power having wrought
The king already to appose his hand.
Chapman and Shirley, Chabot, Admiral of France, i.
2. To bring near or next, as one thing to an-
other ; put side by side ; arrange in juxtaposi-
tion.
See you how the people stand in heaps,
Each man sad looking on his appos'd object?
Dekker and Webster (?), Sir Thomas Wyat, p. 37.
appose2t (a-poz'), v. t. [< ME. apposen, aposen,
OF. aposer, apposer, with unaccented prefix a-
foro-, prop. ME. oposen, opposen, < OF. opposer;
ME. also by apheresis posen, mod. E. pose3 : see
oppose and pose3, which are now discriminated.
Appose2, though orig. a mere variation of oppose,
seems to have been regarded as depending on
L. apponere, E. appose1, in ref. to 'putting'
questions 'to' one: see appose1.] 1. To oppose
in discussion ; bring objections or difficulties
before one to be answered; examine; ques-
tion; pose; puzzle.
The prest and Perkyn apposed eyther other,
And I thorw here wordes awoke, and waited aboute.
Piers Plowman (B), vii. 138.
Tho the people hym apposed with a peny in the temple,
Whether thei shulde therwith worschip the kyng Sesar.
Piers Plowman (B), i. 47.
Christ was found sitting in the temple, not to gaze on
the outward glory of the house, . . . but to hear and ap-
pose the doctors. Bp. Hall, Contemplations.
Specifically— 2. To examine (a sheriff) with
reference to (his) accounts. See apposer.
apposert (a-po'zer), n. [< appose2 + -er1.] An
examiner; one whose duty it is to put ques-
tions ; specifically, in England, a former officer
of the Court of Exchequer who examined the
sheriff's accounts. The office was abolished in
1833.
apposite (ap'o-zit), a. [< L. appositus, adpo-
situs, placed near to, fit, suitable, pp. of appo-
nere, adponere, put or lay at, near, or by,
put to, annex, add, < ad, to, + ponere, place :
see appose1 and position.} 1. Placed near to;
specifically, in hot., lying side by side, in con-
tact, or partly united. Hence — 2. Suitable;
fit; appropriate; applicable; well adapted:
followed by to : as, tnis argument is very appo-
site to the case ; " ready and apposite answers,"
Bacon, Hen. VII., p. 120.
276
The common church office was ns'd for the King without
naming the person, with some other, apposite to the neces-
sity and circumstances of the time.
Evelyn, Diary, June, Whitsunday, 1693.
What influence, I say, would these prayers have, were
they delivered with a due emphasis, and apposite rising
and variation of voice ? Steele, Spectator, No. 147.
3f. Apt ; ready in speech or answer: said of
persons.
appositely (ap'o-zit-li), adv. In an apposite
manner; suitably; fitly; appropriately; perti-
nently.
appositeness (ap'6-zit-nes), n. The state or
quality of being apposite ; fitness ; propriety ;
suitableness.
apposition1 (ap-o-zish'on), n. [=F '. apposition=
Pr. appozicio = Sr>. aposicion = Pg. apposicdo =
It. apposizion e, < LL. appositio{n-), adpositio(n-),
a placing by or near, setting before, application,
<L. apponere, pp. appositus: see appose1, ap-
posite.] 1. The act of adding to or together;
a setting to; application; a placing together;
juxtaposition.
The apposition of new matter.
Arbuthnot, Choice of Aliments.
Placing in apposition the two ends of a divided nerve
does not re-establish nervous communication.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 25.
2. In gram. : (a) The relation to a noun (or
pronoun) of another noun, or in some cases
of an adjective or a clause, that is added to it
by way of explanation or characterization.
Thus, " Cicero, the famous orator, lived in the first century
before Christ"; "On him, their second Providence, they
hung." In languages that distinguish cases, the noun in
apposition is in the same case as the word to which it is
apposed. The same term is also used of an adjective that
stands to the noun (or pronoun) to which it refers in a
less close relation than the proper attributive, being
added rather parenthetically, or by way of substitute for
a qualifying clause. Thus, "They sang Darius, great and
good"; "Truth, crushed to earth, shall rise again." Rare-
ly, it is applied to a clause, whether substantive or adjec-
tive, that qualifies a noun (or pronoun) in an equivalent
manner. Compare attributive and predicative. (M The
relation of two or more nouns (or a noun and
pronoun) in the same construction, under the
above conditions. Knights Templars, lords justices,
Paul the apostle, my son John's book (where son is also
possessive, the sign of the possessive case being required
only with the final term), are examples of nouns in appo-
sition; " / Jesus have sent mine angel" (Rev. xxii. 16) is
an example of a pronoun and noun in apposition.
3t. In rhet., the addition of a parallel word or
phrase by way of explanation or illustration of
another. N. E. D.— Growth by apposition, in bot.,
growth in thickness by the repeated formation of lamime,
as of cellulose in the thickening of cell-walls and of starch
in the increase of starch-granules.
apposition2 (ap-o-zish'pn), n. [<OF. apposition,
var. of opposition. See appose2.] Apublic dispu-
tation or examination: now used only as a name
of Speech Day in St. Paul's School, London.
appositional (ap-o-zish'pn-al), a. [< apposition
+ -al.] 1. Pertaining to apposition, especially
grammatical apposition. — 2. In hot., lying to-
gether and partly uniting so as to appear like
a compound branch: applied to the branches
of algce.
appositionally (ap-o-zish'pn-al-i), adv. In ap-
position ; in an appositional way.
appositive (a-poz'i-tiv), a. and n. [= F. ap-
positif, < L. as if *appositivus, < appositus : see
apposite.] I. a. 1. Apposite; applicable. — 2.
'in. gram., placed in apposition; standing over
against its subject in the construction of the
sentence.
Appositive to the words going immediately before.
Knatchbull, Animad. in Libras Novi Test., p. 42.
II. n. In gram., a word in apposition.
appositorium (a-poz-i-to'ri-um), n. ; pi. appo-
sitoria (-&). [NL., < L. appositus, pp. of appo-
nere, adponere, put near or by : see apposite/] A
conical vessel of glass or earthenware, the nar-
row end of which is placed in a receiver while
the larger end receives the neck of a retort:
used as a precaution against the breakage of
the receiver by contact with the hot neck of a
retort during distillation.
appostt, v. t. [< F. apposter (Cotgravo), < It.
appostare, < LL. *appositare, < L. appositus : see
apposite.] To place or arrange with a purpose.
N. E. D.
appraisal (a-pra'zal), n. [< appraise + -al.]
The act of appraising; valuation; appraise-
ment or estimation of value or worth.
appraise (a-praz'), v. t; pret. and pp. appraised,
ppr. appraising. [< ME. apraysen, *apreisen,
also aprisen (>mod. apprise2, apprize2, q. v.),
and also simply ^raisen, prasen,praise,appraise,
< OF. *apreiser, apretier, aprisier, apriser, price,
value, praise, < LL. appretiare, value, estimate,
appraise, purchase, < L. ad, to, + pretium (>
appreciate
OF. preis, pris), price : see price and praise, and
cf. apprize2 and appreciate.] If. To value;
prize.
Hur enparel was apraysut with prynces of ray3te.
Anturs of Arth., st. 29.
2. To value in current money ; officially set a
price upon ; estimate the value of : used espe-
cially of the action of a person or persons ap-
pointed for the purpose, under direction of law
or by agreement of persons interested: as, to
appraise the goods and estate of a deceased per-
son, or goods taken under a distress for rent.
[See note under appraiser.] — 3. To estimate
generally, in regard to quality, service, size,
weight, etc.
Greek and Latin literature we shall examine only for the
sake of appraising or deducing the sort of ideas which
they had upon the subject of style. De Quincey, Style, iii.
To get at the full worth of Emerson, ... we must ap-
praise him for his new and fundamental quality of genius,
not for his mere literary accomplishments, great as these
were. The Century, XXVII. 927.
The sickly babe, . . .
Whom Enoch took, and handled all his limbs,
Appraised his weight, and fondled father-like.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
appraisement (a-praz'ment), n. [< appraise +
-ment.] 1. The act of setting a value upon, un-
der some authority or appointment ; appraisal.
It generally implies resort to the judgment of a
disinterested person.— 2. The rate at which a
thing is valued ; the value fixed, or valuation ;
estimation generally.
appraiser (a-pra'zer), ft. One who appraises,
or estimates worth of any kind, intellectual,
moral, or material ; specifically, a person li-
censed and sworn to estimate and fix the value
Of goods or estate. [Appraise, appraiser, appraise-
ment, are now generally used, instead of apprize, apvrizer,
apprizement although the latter were formerly used by
good English authors, as Bacon and Bishop Hall, and are
still frequently used in the United States.)
apprecationt (ap-re-ka'shpn), n. [< L. as if
apprecatio(n-), < dpprecari, adprecari, pp. ap-
precatus, pray to, adore, < ad, to, + precari,
pray: see pray.] Invocation of blessing;
prayer: as, "fervent apprecations," Bp. Hall,
Remains, p. 404.
apprecatoryt (ap're-ka-to-ri), a. [< L. as if
'apprecatoriits, < apprecdri: see apprecation.}
Of the nature of or containing a prayer.
Not so much apprecatory as declaratory.
Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, iii. 9.
appreciable (a-pre'shi-a-bl), a. [= F. appricia-
ble, < L. as if "appretiabilis, < appretiare: see
appreciate.] Capable of being appreciated, esti-
mated, or perceived ; neither too small nor too
great to be capable of estimation or recogni-
tion; perceptible.
A twelfth part of the labour of making a plough is an
appreciable quantity. J. S. Mill.
An odour which has no appreciable effect on the con-
sciousness of a man has a very marked effect on the con-
sciousness of a dog. H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 79.
appreciably (a-pre'sbi-a-bli), adv. To a degree
that may be appreciated or estimated; percep-
tibly; by a difference that maybe remarked;
noticeably: as, he is appreciably better.
The puffs of an approaching goods-engine seem appre-
ciably more numerous to the ear than those of a receding
one. A. Daniell, Prin. of Physics, p. 418.
appreciant (a-pre'shi-ant), a. [< L. appre-
tian(t-)s, ppr. of appretiare: see appreciate.]
Appreciative. [Rare.]
Such was the man whom Henry, of desert
Appreciant alway, chose for highest trust.
Southey, Ded. of Colloquies.
appreciate (a-pre'shi-at), v. ; pret. and pp. ap-
preciated, ppr. appreciating. [< L. appretiatus,
pp. of appretiare, value or estimate at a price
( > It. appregiare, apprezzare = Pg. aprecar = Sp.
Pr. apreciar = i\ apprecier), < ad, to, + pretium,
price: see price, and cf. appraise, apprize2.] I.
trans. 1. To value; set a price or value on;
estimate the commercial worth of. — 2. To es-
teem duly; place a sufficiently high estimate
on; recognize the quality or worth of: as, his
great ability was not appreciated.
The sectaries of a persecuted religion are seldom in a
proper temper of mind calmly to investigate or candidly
to appreciate the motives of their enemies. Oibbom.
I pronounce that young man happy who is content with
having acquired the skill which he had aimed at, and
waits willingly when the occasion of making it appi-eciated
shall arrive, knowing well that it will not loiter.
Bnwmm, Success.
3. To be fully conscious of; be aware of; de-
tect; perceive the nature or effect of.
The eye appreciates finer differences than art can expose
Emerson, Works and u
There is reason to believe that insects appreciate sounds
of extreme delicacy. A. R. Wallace, Nat. Selec, p. 202.
appreciate
Without study of his forms of metre or his scheme of
colours we shall certainly fail to appreciate or even to ap-
prehend the gist or the worth of a painter's or a poet s
design. Swinburne, Shakespeare, p. 8.
4. To raise in value; advance the exchange,
quotation, or price of: opposed to depredate.
Lest a sudden peace should appreciate the money.
G. Ramsay.
= Syn. Value, Prize, Esteem, Estimate, Appreciate.
Value and estimate commonly imply a comparison with a
standard of commercial worth : as, to value a picture at
so much ; to tt^matt its value at so much. To prize is to
value highly, generally for other than pecuniary reasons,
and suggesting the notion of reluctance to lose. Thus,
we prize a book for its contents or associations; we
prize a friend for his affection for us. To esteem is some-
times simply to think: as, I esteem him a scoundrel;
sometimes to value: as, I esteem it lightly; sometimes
to have a high opinion of or set a high value on : as,
I esteem him for his own sake ; in its highest sense it im-
plies moral approbation. Estimating is an act of compu-
tation or judgment, and wholly without feeling or moral
approbation : as, to estimate the size of a room, the weight
of a stone, the literary excellence of a book, the character
of a person. (See esteem, n., for comparison of corre-
sponding nouns.) Appreciate is to set a just value on;
it implies the use of wise judgment or delicate percep-
tion : as, he appreciated the quality of the work. With
tins perception naturally goes a corresponding intellectual
valuation and moral esteem: as, they knew how to appre-
ciate his worth. Appreciate often implies also that the
thing appreciated is likely to be overlooked or underesti-
mate!. It Is commonly used of good things: as, I umler-
stoml his wickedness ; I realized or recognized his folly ; I
appreciated his virtue or wisdom. Compare such phrases
as an appreciative audience, a few appreciative words, op-
tion of merit.
The pearls after removal from the dead oysters are
"classed" bypassing through a number of small brass
cullenders. . . . Having been sized in this way, they are
sorted as to colour, weighed, and valued.
Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 447.
For so it falls out,
That what we have we prize not to the worth.
Shale., Much Ado, iv. 1.
Though men esteem thee low of parentage.
Milton, P. R., i. 235.
The truth is, we think lightly of Natures penny shows,
and estimate what we see by the cost of the ticket.
Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 90.
It will be soon enough to forget them [the ancients]
when we have the learning and the genius which will en-
able us to attend to and appreciate them.
Thoreau, Waldcn, p. 113.
II. intrans. To rise in value ; become of more
value: as, public securities appreciated when
the debt was funded.
appreciation (a-pre-shi-a'shon), n. [=F. appre-
dation; from the verb : see appreciate.] 1.
The act of setting a price or money value on
real, personal, or mercantile effects. — 2. The
act of estimating the qualities of things and
giving them their due value ; clear perception
or recognition of the quality or worth of any-
thing; sympathetic understanding.
What sort .if theory is that which is not based mil a
competent a of well-observed facts and their
relations? ilaudsley, Body and Will, p. 205.
Those who aim to lie Christian teachers should be fully
armed to contend for the truth, and should have a clear
and intelligent appreciation of the weapons and tactics
which may be employed against it.
Dawson, Nat. and the Bible, p. 15.
3. A rising in value ; increase of value.
The appreciation of the metal which is our single stand-
ard, and the consequent decline in prices, is one of the
causes of [the] . . . depression of trade.
IM nightly Rev., XL. 481.
4. In Scots lav, the appraisement or valuing of
poinded or distrained goods.
I appreciative (a-pre'shi-a-tiv), a. [< appreciate
+ -ire; = V. appreciatif, relating to valuation.]
Capable of appreciating; manifesting due ap-
preciation: as, an appreciative audience.
A ride in the Southern summer moonlight being an ever-
enjoyable romance to an appreciative nature.
A. W. Tourgee, Fool's Errand, p. 132.
277
apprehensive
apprehend (ap-re-hend'),». [< OF. apprehendre, apprehender (ap-re-hen'dfer), «._ l.^One who
mod. F. apprehender, apprehend, = Pr. appre-
hendar = Sp. aprehender = Pg. apprehender,
the older Rom. forms being contracted, OF.
aprendre, apprendre, mod. F. apprendre, learn,
con (> E. apprend, obs.), = Pr. aprendre = Sp.
aprender = Pg. aprender = It. apprendere, < L.
apprehendere, adprehendere, pp. apprehensus,
adprehensus, contr. apprendere, adprendere, pp.
apprensus, adprensus, lay hold upon, seize, un-
derstand, comprehend, < ad, to, + prekendere,
contr. prendere, seize: see prehend, prize1, ap-
prentice, and apprise1, and cf. comprehend, rep-
rehend.'] I. trans. If. To lay hold of; seize
upon ; take possession of.
That I may apprehend that for which also I am appre-
heiuled of Christ Jesus. Phil. iii. 12.
Apprehend your places, he shall be [ready] soon, and at
all points. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
There is nothing but hath a double handle, or, at least,
we have two hands to apprehend it.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, ii. § 6.
2. To take into custody; make prisoner; arrest
by legal warrant or authority.
The robber . . . was apprehended selling his plunder.
Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 1.
Hancock and Adams, though removed by their friends
from the immediate vicinity of the force sent to apprehend
them, were apprised, too faithfully, that the work of death
was begun. Everett, Orations, p. 88.
3. To take into the mind : seize or grasp men-
tally; take cognizance of. (a) To perceive; learn
by the senses, (b) To learn the character or quality of ;
become acquainted or familiar with.
He seems to hear a Heavenly Friend,
And thro' thick veils to apprehend
A labour working to an end.
Tennyson, Two Voices.
(c) To imagine, especially an object of desire or dread;
form a concrete conception of: frequently opposed to
comprehend or attend.
He apprehends a world of figures here,
But not the form of what he should attend.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3.
(d) To understand ; take an intelligent view of.
This yet I apprehend not ; w hy to those
Among whom God will deign to dwell on earth
So many and so various laws are given.
Milton, P. L., xii. 280.
4. To anticipate ; expect; especially, to enter-
tain suspicion or fear of.
All things apprehending, nothing understanding.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
[appreciator (a-pre'shi-a-tqr), n. [< appreciate
+ -or; = F. appreciates.]' 1. One who appre-
ciates.
cry for which there was no permanent appreci-
ator. De Quincey, Herodotus.
2. An apparatus for determining the amount
of gluten contained in a given quantity of
flour,
appreciatory (a-pre'shi-ii-to-ri), a. [< appre-
I,,,,tr + -o/-//.] Expressive of admiration; ap-
preciative: as, appreciatory words,
appredicate ( a-pied'i-kSt ), n. [< NL. apprmdi-
eatum (tr. of Or, repoaKariryopobittvov), < L. ad, to,
+ ML. prwdicatum, predicate.] The copula in
a proposition. See copula.
With Aristotle, the predicate includes the copula; and,
bom a hint iiy Mm, the latter has, by subsequent Greek
logicians, been styled the appredicate.
Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, I. 228.
seizes or arrests. — 2. One who discerns or rec
ognizes mentally,
apprehensibility (ap-re-hen-si-bil'i-ti), n. [<
apprehensible : see -bititij.] The capability of
being understood, or the quality of being ap-
prehensible.
Simplicity and popular apprehensibility will be every-
where aimed at. Whitney, Lite and Growth of Lang., p. 6.
apprehensible (ap-re-hen'si-bl), a. [< LL. ap-
prehensibilis, < L. apprehensus, pp. of apprehen-
dere, apprehend : see apprehend."] Capable of
being apprehended or understood ; possible to
be conceived by the human intellect.
It [Greek philosophy] so educated the intellect and con-
science as to render the Gospel apprehensible, and, in
many cases, congenial to the mind.
G. P. Fisher, Begin, of Christianity, p. 140.
(ap-re-hen'shon), n. [= F. appre"-
O, let my lady apprehend no fear.
Shak., T. and C,
iii. 2.
A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, but
as a drunken sleep. Shak., M. for M., iv. 2.
5. To hold in opinion; be of opinion concern-
ing. See extract.
When we would express our opinion modestly, instead
of saying, "This is my opinion," or "This is my judg-
ment," which has the air of dogmaticalness, we say, "I
conceive it to be thus— I imagine or apprehend it to be
thus." Beid, Intellectual Powers, p. 19.
= SjTO. 2. To catch, arrest, capture.— 3. Apprehend, Com-
prehend ; to conceive, perceive, see, know. " We appre-
hend many truths which we do not comprehend. The great
mystery, for instance, of the Holy Trinity — we lay hold
upon it (ad prehendo), we hang upon it, our souls live by
it ; but we do not take it all in, we do not comprehend it.
It belongs to the idea of God that he may be apprehended
though not comprehended by his reasonable creatures ; he
has made them to know him, though not to know him all,
to appreheiid though not to comprehend him." Trench. —
4. To fear, dread, anticipate (with fear).
II. intrans. 1. To imagine; form a concrete
conception of anything ; have intellectual per-
ception ; catch the idea or meaning.
You apprehend passing shrewdly.
Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1.
Put it into his hand ; 'tis only there
He apprehends: he has his feeling left.
B. Jonson, The Fox, 1. 1.
Men that are in fault
Can subtly apprehend when others aim
At what they do amiss.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, iv. 2.
To apprehend notionally is to have breadth of mind, but
to be shallow ; to apprehend really is to be deep, but to be
narrow-minded. J. II. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 32.
2. To believe or be of opinion, but without
positive certainty : used as a modest way of in-
troducing an opinion: as, all this is true, but
we apprehend it is not to the purpose.
This, we apprehend, is a mistake.
Goldsmith, Versification.
There are sentiments on some subjects which I appre-
hend might be displeasing to the country.
Jefferson, in Bancroft's Hist. Const., I. 437.
3. To be apprehensive ; be in fear of a future
evil.
It is worse to apprehend than to suffer. Rowe.
ension, < L. apprehensio(n-), < apprehendere, pp.
apprehensus: see apprehend.] 1. The act of
seizing or taking hold of; prehension: as, the
hand is the organ of apprehension. [Rare.] — 2.
The act of arresting or seizing by legal process ;
arrest ; seizure : as, the thief, after his appre-
hension, escaped.
The increase in the number of apprehensions for drunk-
enness. Roe, Coat. Socialism, p. 345.
3. A laying hold by the mind ; mental grasp ;
the act or faculty (a) of perceiving anything by
the senses ; (ft) of learning or becoming familiar
with anything; (c) of forming an image in the
imagination (the common meaning in English
for three centuries, and the technical meaning
in the Kantian theory of cognition); (d) of
catching the meaning of anything said or writ-
ten; (<■) of simple apprehension (which see,
below) ; (/) of attention to something present
to the imagination.
In apprehension, how like a god ! Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2.
They have happy wits and excellent apprehensions.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 233.
To be false, and to be thought false, is all one in respect
of men who act, not according to truth, but apprehension.
South.
Apprehension then is simply an understanding of the
idea or fact which a proposition enunciates.
J. II. Newman, Gram, of Assent, p. 18.
The proper administration of outward things will always
rest on a just apprehension of their cause and origin.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 215.
Whatever makes a large impression upon the senses is,
other things being equal, easy of apprehension, even when
not of comprehension. Pop. Sci. Mo., XX VIII. 352.
4. Anticipation of adversity ; dread or fear of
coming evil ; distrust of the future.
The sense of death is most in apprehension.
Shak., M. forM., iii. 1.
As he was possessed of integrity and honour, I was under
no apprehensions from throwing him naked into the am-
phitheatre of life. Goldsmith, Vicar, iii.
Let a man front the object of his worst apprehension,
and his stoutness will commonly make his fear groundless.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 215.
Simple apprehension (ML., simplex apprehensio, first
used by Jean Buridan, in the fourteenth century), in nomi-
nalistic logic, conception without judgment; the thinking
of a name as distinguished from the thinking of a propo-
sition : called simple because a term is simple compared
with a proposition.— Synthesis of apprehension, in the
Kantian philosophy, that operation of the mind by which
the manifold of intuition is collected into definite images.
It is called pure when the manifold operated upon is that
of pure space and time. = Syn. 3. Comprehension, under-
standing, idea, notion.— 4. Alarm, Apprehension, Fright,
etc. (see alarm), disquiet, dread, anxiety, misgiving, solici-
tude, nervousness, fearfulness.
apprehensive (ap-re-hen'siv), a. [=F. appri-
hensif, anxious, < L.' apprehensus, pp. of appre-
hendere: see apprehend.] If. In the habit of
seizing ; ready to catch or seize ; desirous to lay
hold of: used literally and figuratively.
I shall be very apprehensive of any occasions wherein I
may do any kind offices. Lord Strafford, Letters, II. 390.
2. Quick to learn or understand ; quick of ap-
prehension.
A good sherris-sack . . . ascends me into the brain ; . . .
makes it apprehensive, quick, forgetive, full of nimble,
fiery, and delectable shapes. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. &
An understanding dull'd by th' infelicity
Of constant sorrow is not apprehensive
In pregnant novelty. Ford, Lady's Trial, iv. 1.
Is there a surer way of achieving the boast of Themisto-
cles, that he knew how to make a small State a great one,
than by making it wise, bright, knowing, apprehensive,
quick-witted, ingenious, thoughtful?
R. Choate, Addresses, p. 11L
3. Realizing; conscious; cognizant. [Rare.]
A man that has spent his younger years in vanity and
folly, and is, by the grace of God, apprehensive of it.
Jer. Taylor.
4. In a state of apprehension or fear ; feeling
alarm; fearful.
The leading reformers . . . began to be apprehensive for
their lives. Gladstone, Church and State, vil
apprehensive
5. Inclined to believe or suspect ; suspicious :
as, I am apprehensive that he does not under-
stand me.
He (the king] became apprehensive that his motives were
misconstrued, even by his friends. Hallam.
6. Perceptive : feeling ; sensitive.
Thoughts, my tormentors, arm'd with deadly stings,
Mangle my apprehensive tenderest parts.
Milton, S. A., 1.624.
7. In metaph., relating to simple apprehension.
It yields as a corollary that judgment, that comparison,
that the cognition of relativity is implied in every appre-
hensive act. Sir W. Hamilton.
Apprehensive concept, a concept without judgment. —
Apprehensive knowledge, the mere understanding of a
proposition without assent or dissent : opposed to adhesive
knowledge.
apprehensively (ap-re-hen'siv-li), adv. In an
apprehensive manner ; 'with apprehension.
apprehensiveness (ap-re-hen'siv-nes), n. The
state or quality of being apprehensive, (a)
Readiness to understand. (6) Fearfulness.
apprendt, ?'• t. [< F. apprendre, < L. apprendere,
lay hold of: see apprehend.] To lay hold of;
apprehend.
apprentice (a-pren'tis), n. [Early mod. E. also
apprentise, < ME. apprentice, aprentis (and by
apheresis often shortened to prentice, prentis,
mod. E. prentice, q. v.),< OF. apprentis, aprentis,
aprentice (Rouehi dial, apprentiche = Pr. ap-
prentiz = Sp. Pg. aprendiz, ML. apprenticius ;
mod. F. apprenti, as if sing, of apprentis as
pi.), orig. nom. of aprentif, apprentif, a learner
of a trade, < apprendre, aprendre, learn, < L.
apprendere, contr. from apprehendere, lay hold
of, understand, in ML. and Rom. also leam : see
apprehend.'] 1. One who is bound by indenture
to serve some particular individual or company
for a specified time, in order to learn some art,
trade, profession, manufacture, etc., in which
his master or masters become bound to instruct
him. Hence — 2. A learner in any depart-
ment; one only slightly versed in a subject;
a novice. — 3. In old English law, a barrister of
less than sixteen years' standing. After this
period he might be called to the rank of Ser-
jeant.— parish, town, etc. , apprentice, a person bound
out by the proper authorities of a parish, town, etc., to
prevent his becoming a public charge.
apprentice (a-pren'tis), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ap-
prenticed, ppr. apprenticing. [< apprentice, n.~\
To bind to or put under the care of a master,
for the purpose of instruction in some art,
trade, or prof ession ; indenture.
apprenticeaget (a-pren'tis-aj), n. [Also spelled
apprentis(s)age, K F. apprentisage, now appren-
tissage, < OF. apprentis : see apprentice, n., and
-age.] Same as apprenticeship.
apprentice-box (a-pren'tis-boks), n. Same as
thrift-box.
apprenticehoodt (a-pren'tis-hud), n. [< appren-
tice + -hood.] Apprenticeship.
Must I not serve a long apprenticehood
To foreign passages? Shak., Rich. II., i. 3.
apprenticeship (a-pren'tis-ship), n. [< appren-
tice + -ship.] 1. The service or legal condi-
tion of an apprentice ; the method or process
of gaining knowledge of some trade, art, orpro-
f ession from the instruction of a master. — 2.
The term during which one is an apprentice.
appressed (a-presf), a. [< L. appressus, adpres-
sus (pp. of apprimere, press to, < ad, to, + pre-
mere, press) + -ed2.] Pressed closely against ;
fitting closely to ; apposed. A term used in botany
and zoology, and to a limited extent in geology : as, the
spikelets of a grass may be closely appressed to the rachis.
So also hairs or feathers when closely apposed are said to
be appressed. Flexures of strata are said to be appressed
when the anticlinals or synclinals are closely folded to-
gether, so that the opposite corresponding portions are
brought in contact with each other. In botany, also writ-
ten adpressed (which see).
apprestt (a-presf), n. [< OF. apreste, apprest,
mod. apprSt, preparation, < aprester, apprester
(mod. appriter), make ready, < L. ad, to, +
preestare, make ready : see prest2, and cf . press2,
impress2.] Preparation or provision, especially
for war, by enlisting soldiers.
Vespasian laie at Yorke making his apprests ... to go
against the Scots and Picts.
Holinshed, Chron., Scotland (1586), p. 48.
appreteur (a-pra-tef), n. [F., lit. a preparer,
\ appreter, prepare: see apprest.] A rubber
used in giving a gloss to skins.
apprisal (a-pri'zal), n. Same as appraisal.
apprise1?, apprized (a-priz'), n. [<ME. ap-
prise, aprise, (. OF. apfise, apprise, instruction,
prop. fern, of apris, aj>pris, pp. of aprendre, F.
apprendre, teach, learn, inform, < L. apprendere,
278
apprehendere: see apprehend.] Learning; in-
struction ; information ; lore.
apprise1, apprize1 (a-priz'), v. t.; pret. and
pp. apprised, apprized, ppr. apprising, apprising.
[< F. appris, apprise (< L. apprensus), pp. of ap-
prendre (< L. apprendere), teach, inform, learn :
see apprise1, n.] To give notice, verbal or writ-
ten, to ; inform ; advise : followed by of before
that of which notice is given : as, we will ap-
prise the general of an intended attack; he
apprised his father of what he had done.
He had been repeatedly apprised that some of his
friends in England meditated a deed of blood.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xxi.
We now and then detect in nature slight dislocations,
which apprize us that this surface on which we now stand
is not fixed, but sliding. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 285.
= Syn. Notify, acquaint, warn, tell, mention to.
apprise2, v. t. See apprize2.
apprize1, n. and v. See apprise1.
apprize2, apprise2 (a-priz'), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
apprized, apprised, ppr. apprizing, apprising.
[< ME. uprisen, < OF. apriser, aprisier (ME. also
aprayscn, "apreisen, mod. E. appraise, < OF.
*apreiser, apretier), < LL. appretiare, value, es-
timate: see appreciate, appraise, and cf. prize2,
price, praise.] Same as appraise — To apprize a
heritage, in Scots law, to invest a creditor with the herit-
able estate of his debtor.
apprizement (a-priz'ment), n. [< apprize2 +
-ment. Cf. appraisement.] Same as appraise-
ment.
apprizer (a-pri'zer), n. [< apprize2 + -er1.]
Same as appraiser.
approach (a-proch'), v. [< ME. aprochen, ap-
prochen, < OF. aproehier, F. approcher = Pr.
apropchar = It. approcciare, < ML. appropiare,
come near to, < L. ad, to, + propius (> Pr. pro-
pi = F. prochc : see prochain), nearer, compar.
otprope, near. Cf. approximate.] I. intrans.
1 . To come or go near in place or time ; draw
near; advance nearer ; come into presence.
He was expected then,
But not approach' d. Shak., Cynibeline, ii. 4.
He . . . made signs for Rip to approach and assist him
with the load. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 63.
2. Figuratively, to draw near ; approximate ;
come near in degreo : with to : as, he approaches
to the character of an able statesman.
II. trans. 1. To bring near; advance: as, he
approached his hand to the cup.
I . . . approached my chair by sly degrees to the fire.
Goldsmith, Vicar, vi.
Even as a resolved general approaches his camp ... as
nearly as he can to the besieged city. Scott.
2. To come or draw near to : as, to approach
the gate. — 3. Figuratively, to come near to in
quality, character, or condition ; nearly equal :
as, modern sculpture does not approach that of
the Greeks.
Such and so extraordinary was the embrodery, that I
never saw anything approaching it.
Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 17, 1684.
He was an admirable poet, and thought even to have
approached Homer. Sir W. Temple.
In proportion as mankind approach complete adjust-
ment of their natures to social needs, there must be fewer
and smaller opportunities for giving aid.
H . Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 96.
approach (a-proch'), n. [< ME. approche = F.
approche; from the verb.] 1. The act of
drawing near ; a coming or advancing near.
Does my approach displease his grace ? are my eyes
So hateful to him? Fletcher, Wife for a Month, i. 1.
2. Access ; opportunity or liberty of drawing
near; nearness: as, "the approach to kings.
Bacon. — 3. Nearness or close approximation
in quality, likeness, or character.
Absolute purity of blood, I repeat, will be found no-
where ; but the nearest approaches to it must be looked
for among those nations which have played the least figure
in history. E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 88.
We can none the less restore or reconstruct individual
Old Aryan words with a fair approach to accuracy.
J. Fiske, Evolutionist, p. ML
4. A passage or avenue by which anything is
approached ; any means of access or approxi-
mation.
The approaches to the city of New Orleans, from the
eastern quarter also, will require to be examined, and
more effectually guarded. Jefferson, Works, VIII. 64.
The approach by rail is through the marshes and lagoons
which lie on either side of the Rhone.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, p. 46.
5. pi. In/oW., the works thrown up bybesiegers
to protect themselves in their advances toward
a fortress. Compare boyau. — 6. In golf, the
play by which a player endeavors to get his ball
on to the putting-green Counter approaches,
approbation
in fort., works carried on by the besieged against those of
the besiegers.— Curve of equal approach, in math., a
curve along which abody descending by the force of gravity
makes equal approaches to the horizon in equal portion!
of time.— Method of approaches, in algebra, a method
of resolving certain problems by assigning limit* and mak-
ing gradual approximations to the correct answer. — To
graft by approach, in hort., to inarch. = Syn, 1. Ap-
proximation, advent. — 2. Admittance.
approachability (a-pro-eha-bil'i-ti), n. [(.ap-
proachable: see -bility.] Approaehableness;
affability, lluskin.
approachable (a-pro'cha-bl), a. [(.approach +
-able] Capable of being approached; accessible.
approaehableness (a-pro'cha-bl-nes), n. The
state or quality of being approachable ; affa-
bility ; friendliness.
approacher (a-pro'cher), n. One who ap-
proaches or draws near.
approaching (a-pro'ching), «. In hort., the act of
ingrafting a sprig or shoot of one tree into ano-
ther without cutting it from the parent stock.
Also called inarching and grafting by approach.
approachless (a-proch'les), a. [< approach +
-Uss.] Without approach; unable to be ap-
proached; inaccessible; forbidding.
approachment(a-proch'ment), n. [< approach
+ -men t.] The act of approaching ; approach ;
affinity; resemblance in trait or character.
[Rare.]
Ice will not concrete, but in the approachment of the
air. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
approbate (ap'ro-bat), a. [< L. approbatus, pp. :
see the verb.] If. Approved. Sir T. Elyot. — 2.
In Scots law, accepted. See the verb.
approbate (ap'ro-bat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ap-
probated, ppr. approbating. [< L. approbatus,
pp. of approbare, assent to as good, favor, ap-
prove: see approve1.] 1. To express approba-
tion of ; manifest a liking for or degree of satis-
faction in ; express approbation of officially, as
of a person's fitness for a public office or em-
ployment ; approve ; pass.
The cause of this battle every man did allow and appro-
bate. Hall, Hen. VII., an. 5.
Mr. Hutchinson approbated the choice. J. Eliot.
2. To license: as, to approbate a person to
preach; to approbate a man to keep a hotel
or other public house. [United States.] —
3. In Scots law, to approve or assent to as
valid : chiefly in the following phrase Appro-
bate and reprobate, in Scots law, to attempt to take ad-
vantage of one part of a deed while rejecting the rest : as,
for example, where a disposition on a death-bed revokes a
previous liege-poustie conveyance to the prejudice of the
heir at law, but still gives the estate past the heir. The
heir who abides by the deed iu so far as it revokes the
liege-poustie deed to his prejudice, while he challenges it
on the head of death-bed, in so far as it defeats his interest
in the estate, is said to approbate and reprobate the deed.
This, however, is contrary to law, and cannot be done ; he
must elect between the two alternatives : hence in English
law the act is called election.
This is not an ordinary case of election, but I consider
that it is not open to her both to approbate and revrobaU
— to take benefits under the settlement, and by her will
to dispose of property which is comprised therein in a
manner not in accordance with its provisions.
Weekly Reporter, XXXII. 581.
approbation (ap-ro-ba'shon), n. [< ME. appro-
bation, proof, < L'. approbalio(n-), < approbare,
pp. approbatus : see approve1.] 1. The act of
approving or commending ; the giving of assent
to something as proper or praiseworthy ; sanc-
tion ; approval ; commendation.
The silent approbation of one's own breast.
Melnwth, tr. of Pliny's Letters, i. 8.
Both managers and authors of the least merit laugh at
your pretensions. The public is their critic — without
whose fair approbation they know no play can rest on the
stage. Sheruian, The Critic, i. 1.
If the approbation of good men be an object fit to be
pursued, it is fit to be enjoyed.
D. Webster, Speech, Senate, May 27, 1834.
2. In the Mom. Cath. Ch., the official judg-
ment of a bishop or his representative approv-
ing the fitness of a priest for hearing confes-
sion. It is distinct from the conferring of jurisdiction
or power of absolving, though, except in case of danger
of death, necessary to the valid exercise of the latter.
See jurisdiction.
3. An official sanction or license formerly re-
quired in England, France, etc., for the publi-
cation of a book or other writing. — 4f. Con-
clusive evidence; proof. Shak. — 5f. Proba-
tion; trial; novitiate.
This day my sister should the cloister enter,
And there receive her approbation.
Shak., M. forM.. i. 3.
= Syn. 1. Approbation, Approval, liking, commendation:
sanction, consent, concurrence. Ap%trobation and approval
are becoming separated in meaning, approbation being
used more for the inward feeling, and approval more for
the formal act.
approbative
approbative (ap'ro-ba-tiv), a. [=F. appro-
bcitif, < L. as if * approbativus : see approbate
and -ive.] Approving ; expressing, implying, or
of the nature of approbation.
approbativeness (ap'ro-ba-tiv-nes), n. In
phrcn., ambition; love of praise or desire for
fame ; pride of character ; sensitiveness to the
opinions of others. Fouler and Wells.
approbator (ap'ro-ba-tor), n. [L., an approver,
\ approbare, pp. approbates, approve: see ap-
prove1.'] One who approves formally: as,
" judges and approbators," Evelyn, Letter (1669).
[Kare.]
approbatory (ap'ro-ba-to-ri), a. [< ML. appro-
batorius,(h. approbator : see approbator.'] Hav-
ing the nature of sanction ; containing or ex-
pressing approbation.
Letters . . . confirmatory and approbatory.
Hakluyt'* Voyages, I. 457.
approclivityt (ap-ro-kliv'i-ti), n. [< ap-1 + pro-
clivity.] Proclivity; inclination; tendency.
appromptH (a-prompf), v. t. [< L. ad, to, +
promptus, prompt : see prompt. ] To prompt ;
stimulate; encourage: as, " to apprompt our in-
vention," Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
apprompt2t, v. t. [< AF. aprompter, apromter,
Or', enpromter, F. < •mprunter = Walloon epron-
ter = It. improntare, borrow, = Wallach. inpru-
tnuta, give or take in pledge, < LL. "inpromu-
tuare, < in promutuum, in advance (> Wallach.
inprumkt, a pledge): L. in, in, for; promutuum,
an advance, neut. of promutuus, paid before-
hand, advanced, < pro, beforehand, + mutuus,
lent: see mutual.'] To borrow.
approoft (a-prof), n. [The mod. form is re-
lated to approve as proof to prove; ME. ap-
preffe, apref, < OF. aprove, apreuve, proof, trial,
< warmer, prove: see approve1, and ef. proof.]
1. The act of proving; trial; test. — 2. Ap-
proval or approbation.
He was pleased a marriage feast to crown
With liis great presence, and approof of it.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, x. 23.
approperatet (a-prop'e-rat), v. t. [< L. ap-
properatus, pp. of approperare, adproperare, <
ad, to, + properare, hasten, < jjroperus, quick,
speedy, < pro, forward, + '-parus, < parare,
make, prepare : see pare, prepare.] To hasten.
Cocke ra in ; Johnson.
appropinquate? (ap-ro-ping'kwat), v. [< L.
appropinquatus, pp. of appropinqnare, adpro-
pinquare, < ad, to, + propinquare, bring near, <
propiiiquus, near: see propinquity.] L intrans.
To draw near ; approach.
II. trans. To bring near.
appropinquationt (ap'ro-ping-kwa'shon), n.
[<L. ajijiropinquatio(n-), < appropinquare .* see
appropinquate.] 1. The act of coming into
near relation or proximity ; a drawing nigh.
There are many ways of our appropinquation to God.
lip. Hall, Remains, p. 90.
2. The act of bringing remote things near,
appropinquet Op-ro-pingk'), v. t. [< L. appro-
nan : see appropinquate.] To approach;
get nearer to. [Bare. ]
The clotted blood within my hose . . .
With mortal crista doth portend
Mv Mays to appropi lume an end.
ft Butler, Hudibras, I. iii. 590.
appropinquity (ap-ro-ping'kwj-ti), n. [< op-1
+ propinquity, q. v. ' Cf. appropinquate.] The
state of being near ; propinquity. [Bare.]
appropret, v- t. [< ME. apropren, appropren, <
Or. aproprier, F. approprier = Pr. apropriar =
Sp. apropiar = Yg. apropriar = lt. appropriare,
<LL. appropriare, appropriate: see appropriate,
■J 1. To appropriate ; set apart for a special
purpose; assign; take possession of. Specifi-
cally— 2. Kecles., to annex to a religious cor-
poration.
appropriable (a-pro'pri-a-bl), a. [< LL. as if
Iappropi iabilisjK appropriare: see appropriate.]
Capable of being appropriated, set apart, se-
questered, or assigned exclusively to a par-
Iticular use.
ppropriamentt (a-pro'pri-a-ment), n. [< LL.
appropriare: see appropriate and -ment.] Any-
thing properly or peculiarly one's own ; a char-
acteristic.
If you can neglect
Your own ampropriamentt, but praising that
In othen wherein you excel yourself,
You shall be much beloved here.
Ford, Love's Sacrifice, i. 1.
ippropriate (a-pro'pri-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
appropriaU </, ppr. appropriating. [< LL. appro-
priaius, pp. of appropriate, aapropriare, make
one's own, < L. ad, to, + proprius, one's own :
279
sion of others; claim or use as by an exclusive
right: as, let no man appropriate the use of a
common benefit.
To themselves appropriating
The Spirit of God. Mitimi, P. L., xii. 518.
A man is a knave who falsely, but in the panic of turn-
ing all suspicion from himself, charges you or me with
having appropriated another man's jewel.
De Quincey, Secret Societies, ii.
The estate I so admired and envied is my own. It is
the nature of the soul to appropriate all things.
Emerson, Compensation.
2. In general, to take for any use ; put to use.
In solar light the leaves of plants decompose both car-
bonic anhydride and water, appropriating the carbon and
the hydrogen of each for their own growth and nutrition.
W. A. Miller, Elem. of Chem., § 351.
3. To set apart for or assign to a particular
purpose or use, in exclusion of all other pur-
poses or uses: as, Congress appropriated more
money than was needed; to appropriate a spot
of ground for a garden.
The profits of that establishment [the Post-office] had
been appropriated by Parliament to the Duke of York.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., iii.
4. In ccclcs. law, to annex, as a benefice, to an
ecclesiastical corporation, for its perpetual use.
appropriate (a-pro'pri-at), a. and n. [< LL. ap-
propriate, pp. : see the verb.] I. a. Set apart
for a particular use or person ; hence, belonging
peculiarly; suitable; fit; befitting; proper.
It might be thought to be rather a matter of dignity
than any matter of diffidence appropriate to his own case.
Bacon.
More appropriate instances abound.
Browning, Ring and Book, II. 124.
A warlike, a refined, an industrial society, each evokes
and requires its specific qualities and produces its appro-
priate type. Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 165.
=Syn. Apt, becoming, in keeping, felicitous.
Il.t n. Peculiar characteristic; attribute;
proper function ; property.
The Bible's appropriate being ... to enlighten the
eyes and make wise the simple.
Boyle, Style of Holy Scripture, p. 44.
appropriately (a-pro'pri-at-li), adv. In an ap-
propriate or proper manner; fittingly; suitably.
appropriateness (a-prd'pri-at-nes), «. The
quality of being appropriate or suitable; ap-
plicability.
A hunting-box, a park-lodge, may have a forest grace
and the beauty of appropriateness. De Quincey, Style, i.
appropriation (a-pro-pri-a'shon), n. [= F. ap-
propriation, < LL. appropriatio(n-), < appropri-
are: see appropriate.] 1. The act of appropri-
ating, setting apart, or assigning to a particu-
lar use or person in exclusion of all others ; ap-
plication to a special use or purpose ; specifical-
ly, an act of a legislature authorizing money to
be paid from the treasury for a special use. —
2. Anything appropriated or set apart for a
special purpose, as money.
The specific appropriations made by Congress for the
mints and assay offices of the United States during the
fiscal year ended June 30, 1880, amounted to $1,169,350.
Report o/ Sec. of the Treasury, 1886, I. 167.
3f. Acquisition; addition.
He doth nothing but talk of his horse ; and he makes it
a great appropriation to his own good parts that he can
shoe him himself. Sliak., M. of V., L 2.
4. In taw : (a) The annexing or setting apart
of a benefice to the perpetual use of a spiritual
corporation. (6) The determining to which of
several debts a sum of money paid shall be ap-
plied. If the debtor does not designate the appropria-
tion, the creditor may; if neither has done so, and litigation
arises, the court may do it.— Appropriation bill, a legis-
lative bill proposing appropriations of money for some par-
ticular purpose, as for carrying on some department of gov-
ernment
appropriative (a-pro'pri-a-tiv), a. [< appro-
priate + -ire.] Appropriating; making appro-
priation ; having the power, tendency, or capa-
bility of appropriating.
appropriator (a-pro'pri-a-tor), n. [< LL. as if
"appropriator, { appropriare, appropriate.] 1.
One who appropriates or takes to his own use.
He knew very well that he was the . . . appropriator of
the money which . . . ought to have fallen to his younger
brother. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xliv.
2. In eccles. law, one who is possessed of an
appropriated benefice. See appropriate, v., 4.
approprietaryt (ap-ro-pri'e-ta-ri), n. [Irreg. <
appropriate, after proprietory.] Same as ap-
propriator, 2.
approvable (a-pro'va-bl), a. [< approve* +
-able.] Capable of being approved; meriting
approbation.
approvableness (a-pro'va-bl-nes), n. [< ap-
provable + -ncss.]" The quality of being ap-
provable.
approve
approval (a-pro'val), n. [< approve1- + -al.]
The act of approving ; approbation ; commen-
dation; sanction; ratification.
A censor . . . without whose approval no capital sen-
tences are to be executed. Sir W. Temple, Heroic Virtues.
He was tender, insinuating, anxious for her approval,
eager to unfold himself to her.
Mrs. Oliphant, Hester, xxii.
= Syn. Approbation, Approval (see approbation), accept-
ance, consent, authorization.
approvance (a-pro'vans), n. [< OF. aprovance, <
'aprover : see approve1 and -ance.] The act of
approving; approbation. [Archaic]
The people standing all about,
As in approvance, doe thereto applaud.
Spenser, Epithalamion.
approve1 (a-prov'), v.; pret. and pp. approved
(rarely pp. approven, after proven), ppr. apprcro-
ing. [Early mod. E. also approove, < ME. apro-
ven, appreoven, aprecen, appreven, < OF. aprover,
approver, approuvir, appreuver, approber, etc.,
F. approurer = 'Pr. Sp. aprobar = Pg. approvar =
It. approvare, < L. approbare, adprobare, assent
to as good, approve, also show to be good, con-
firm, < ad, to, + probare, < probus, good: see
prove.] I. trans. 1. To make good; show to
be real or true; prove; confirm; attest; cor-
roborate.
What damned error but some sober brow
Will bless it, and approve it with a text?
Shak., M. of V., ill. 2.
Wouldst thou approve thy constancy? Approve
First thy obedience. Milton, P. L., ix. 367.
The Guardian Angels of Paradise are described as re-
turning to Heaven upon the Fall of Man, in order to ap-
prove their Vigilance. Addison, Spectator, No. 357.
2. To show; prove to be; demonstrate.
In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in
this matter. 2 Cor. vii. 11.
'Tis an old lesson ; Time approves it true.
Byron, Childe Harold, ii. 35.
3. To sanction officially; ratify authoritatively:
as, the decision of the court martial was ap-
proved.
And by thy coming certainly approve
The pledge of peace. Ford, Honour Triumphant.
4. To pronounce good ; think or judge well of ;
admit the propriety or excellence of ; be pleased
with; commend: as, on trial the goods were
approved; to approve the policy of the admin-
istration.
Yet their posterity approve their sayings. Ps. xlix. 13.
The deed which closed the mortal course of these sove-
reigns, I shall neither approve nor condemn.
Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 82.
She wore the colours I approved.
Tennyson, The Letters.
5. To manifest as worthy of approval; com-
mend : used reflexively.
The miracles of Christianity, so far from shocking me,
approve themselves at once to my intellect and my heart.
Channing, Perfect Life, p. 248.
6. To put to the test ; prove by trial ; try.
Nay, task me to my word ; approve me, lord.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 1.
A hundred knights with Palamon there came,
Approv'd in fight, and men of mighty name.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 1299.
Hence — 7f. To convict upon trial or by proof.
He that is approv'd in this offence.
Shak., Othello, ii. 3.
Approved hill or note, in C07n. , a bill or note drawn by a
solvent, trustworthy party, and to which therefore no rea-
sonable objection can be made.
II, intrans. If. To show itself to be; prove or
turn out. — 2. To think or judge well or favor-
ably ; be pleased : usually with of.
I showed you a piece of black and white stuff, just sent
from the dyer ; which you were pleased to approve of and
be my customer for. Surift.
approve2 (a-prov'), v. t.; pret. and pp. ap-
proved, ppr. approving. [The form approve
(NL. approbare, approvare), confused with ap-
prove1, is a mod. error, due to a misunder-
standing of the earlier forms ; prop, approw, <
late ME. approwe, aprowe, aproue, < OF. aprocr,
approer, approuer, apprower (> ML. approare,
appruare, and later apprxtvare, approvare, as
above), profit, benefit, improve, < a (L. ad), to,
+ pro, pru, prou, preu, earliest form prod ( > ME.
j>roiv), benefit, advantage, profit : see^rote1 and
prowess. By a change of prefix, approve^ has
become improve, q. v. Cf. appair, impair.] In
law, to turn to one's own profit; augment the
value or profits of, as of waste laud, by inclos-
ing and cultivating; improve.
As long ago as the thirteenth century the statute of
Merton had authorized the lords of manors to approve,
that is, inclose for their own jjrofit, as much of the waste
land as would leave enough uninclosed for the use of the
commoners. F. Pollock, Land Laws, p. 173.
approvedly
approvedly (a-pro'ved-li), adv. In a manner
to gain approval ; to an approved degree.
approvement1 (a-prov'nient), h. [< approve*
+ -ment.] If. The act of approving ; approba-
tion ; an expression of assent or preference.
I did nothing without your approvement. Hayward.
I am not bound
To fancy your approvements, but my own.
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, i. 3.
2. In laic, the act of becoming an approver or
informer ; the act of a prisoner who confesses,
and accuses his accomplices ; the act of turn-
ing king's or state's evidence.
approvement2 (a-prov'ment), n. [Prop, ap-
provement (see approve^), Z. late ME. approwe-
ment, approment, aprowement, aproument,<.OF.
aproement, aprouemcnt, aprowement (ML. appro-
vamenta, appruviamenla, approfiamenta, pi.), <
aproer, etc., profit, benefit, improve: see ap-
proved and -went. Now improvement, q. v.] In
old English law: (a) The improvement by the
lord of a manor of common or waste lands by
inclosing and converting them to his own use.
(6) The profits of such lands.
approver1 (a-pro'ver), ix. [ME. "approvour, usu-
ally provour, only in def. 1; < approve1 + -er1.]
1. One who approves or commends. — 2. One
who proves or offers td prove ; specifically, in
law, one who confesses a felony, and gives evi-
dence against his accomplice or accomplices;
an informer and accuser ; one who turns king's
or state's evidence.
In the 22 Edw. III. a commission was issued to inquire
into the practice of torturing men by gaolers to compel
them to become approvers.
Stubbs, Const. Hist., III. 288, note.
approver^ (a-pro'ver), n. [Prop, apprower
(see approve1*), < ME. apprower, approwour, ap-
prouour, < AP. aprouour, OF.*aproeor (ML. ap-
prouator, appruator, NL. approbator), < aproer,
etc., profit, benefit : see approve'2 and -er.] One
who manages a landed estate for the owner;
a bailiff or steward of a manor ; an agent.
approvingly (a-pro'ving-li), adv. In a com-
mendatory manner; in such a way as to imply
approval.
approximal (a-prok'si-mal), a. [< L. ad, to, +
proximus, next,+ -al. Cf. approximate.'] Close-
ly joined: in anat., used with reference to the
contiguous surfaces of adjoining teeth.
approzimant (a-prok'si-mant), a. [< LL. ap-
proximdn(t-)s, ppr. of apprdximare : see approxi-
mate.] Approaching in character ; approximat-
ing. [Rare.]
Approximant and conformant to the apostolical and
pure primitive church. Sir E. Bering, Speeches, p. 74.
approximate (a-prok'si-mat), v. ; pret. and pp.
approximated, ppr. approximating. [< LL. ap-
proximates, pp. of approximare, < L. ad, to, +
proximare, come near, < proximus (for *propsi-
mus), superl. otprope, near: see proximate, and
cf. approach.] I. trans. To carry or bring near ;
advance closely upon; cause to approach in
position, quality, character, condition, etc.
To approximate the inequality of riches to the level of
nature. Burke.
H. intrans. To come near; approach closely ;
figuratively, to stand in intimate relation ; be
remarkably similar.
It is the tendency of every dominant system . . . to force
its opponents into the most hostile and jealous attitude,
from the apprehension which they naturally feel, lest, in
those points in which they approximate towards it, they
should be misinterpreted and overborne by its authority.
J. H. Newman, Development of Christ. Doctrine, Int.
approximate (a-prok'si-mat), a. [< LL. approxi-
mates, pp.: see the verb.] 1. Near in position;
near to; close together. Specifically— (a) Inanat.,
applied to teeth so arranged in the jaw that there is no
vacancy between them, as the teeth of man. (6) In dot.,
said of leaves or other organs that stand near together.
2. Near in character; very similar: as, a state-
ment closely approximate to a falsehood. — 3.
Nearly approaching accuracy or correctness;
nearly precise, perfect, or complete : as, an ap-
proximate result; approximate values.
The English must certainly rank among the more mixed
nations ; we cannot claim the approximate purity of.
Basques and Albanians. E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 88.
Approximate value or formula, in math., one which
is very nearly, but not exactly, true.
approximately (a-prok'si-mat-li), adv. In an
approximate manner; by approximation ; near-
ly; closely.
approximation (a-prok-si-ma'shon), n. [= P.
approximation, < LL. approximare: see approxi-
mate, v.] 1. The act of approximating ; a draw-
ing, moving, or advancing near in space, posi-
tion, degree, or relation; approach; proximity.
280
The largest capacity and the most noble dispositions are
but an approximation to the proper standard and true
symmetry of human nature. Is. Taylor.
Not directly, but by successive approximations, do man-
kind reach correct conclusions.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 147.
2. In math. a,n<iphys. : (a) A continual approach
to a true result ; the process by which the value
of a quantity is calculated with continually in-
creasing exactness without ever being actually
ascertained. (6) A result so obtained; a result
which is not rigorously exact, but is so near the
truth as to be sufficient for a given purpose. —
Horner's method of approximation (named for its
inventor, W. G. Horner, died 1837), a method of solving nu-
merical equations, the most salient features of which are
that each approximate value is obtained from the last by
Taylor's theorem, and that the coefficients of the devel-
opment are calculated by a certain systematic procedure.
approximative (a-prok'si-ma-tiv), a. [=P.
approximatif, < LL. as if *approximativus, < ap-
proximare: see approximate.] Approaching;
coming near, as to some state or result.
approximatively (a-prok'si-ma-tiv-li), adv. In
an approximative manner ; approximately.
appui, appuy (ap-we'), v. t; pret. and pp. ap-
puied, appuyed, ppr. appuying. [< P. appuyer,
OF. apuyer, apouier, apoier, = It. appoggiare
(see appoggiato), < ML. appodiarc, support,
prop, < L. ad, to, + podium, a support, a bal-
cony, etc., > P. pui, puy, a hill (appuye, a bal-
cony), = It. poggio, a hill, bluff, formerly also a
horse-block, etc.: see podium.] To support;
milit., to post, as troops, at a point of support.
appui (ap-we'), n. [F., a support, prop, < ap-
puyer, support: see appui, v.] If. A support,
stay, or prop.
If a vine be to climb trees that are of any great height,
there would be stays and appuies set to it.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, I. 538.
2. In the manige, a reciprocal action between
the mouth of the horse and the hand of the
rider, the bit and rein forming the line of com-
munication : thus, a horse with a sensitive
mouth may be said to have a good appui, and
the same may be said of the rider if his hand
is good — Point d'appui (pwah dap-we'), point of sup-
port ; basis ; milit, a fixed point at which troops form, and
on which operations are based.
appulse (ap'uls or a,-puls'), n. [< L. appulsus,
adpulsus, driving to, a landing, approach, < ap-
pulsus, adpulsus, pp. of appellere, adpellere,
drive to, < ad, to, +pellerc, drive : see pulse, and
cf. impidse, repulse.] 1. The act of striking
against or driving upon something; active or
energetic approach. [Kare.]
In all consonants there is an appulse of the organs.
Holder.
2. In astron., the approach of any planet to a
conjunction with the sun or a star. — 3f. A
coming to land, as of a vessel : as, "the appulse
of the ark," J. Bryant, Mythol., II. 412.
appulsion (a-pul'shpn), n. [< L. as if "appul-
sio(n-),<. appulsus: see appulse.] The act of
striking against ; collision ; concussion ; shock.
appulsive (a-pul'siv), a. [< L. appulsus: see
appulse and -ive.] Striking against; impin-
ging: as, the appulsive influence of the planets.
appulsively (a-pul'siv-li), adv. By appulsion.
appurtenance (a-per'te-nans), n. [Also, less
commonly, appertenance, appertinence, and,
with immediate dependence on the verb, ap-
pertainanee, q. v.; < ME. appertenaunce, ap-
partenaunce, but earlier and usually appur-
tenaunce, apportenaunce, apurtcnaunce, apor-
tenaunee, < AF. apurtenanee, OP. apertenance,
apartenance = Pr. apartenensa = It. apparte-
nenza, < ML. appertenentia, < LL. appertinere,
belong to, appertain: see appertain, appurte-
nant, and -ance.] 1. The act, state, or fact of
appertaining. — 2. That which appertains or be-
longs to something else ; something belonging
to another thing as principal ; an adjunct ; an
appendage; an accessory: as, "appurtenances
of majesty," Barrow, Sermons, III. xiv.
The Pope with his appertinences the Prelates.
Milton, Areopagitica, p. 42.
Revolutions upon revolutions, each attended by its ap-
purtenance of proscriptions, and persecutions, and tests.
Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
3. Specifically, in law, a right, privilege, or im-
provement belonging to a principal property,
as a right of pasture in a common attached
to an estate, outhouses, gardens, etc., attached
to a mansion, and the like.
appurtenancet (a-per'te-nans), v. t. [< appur-
tenance, n.] To furnish with by way of appur-
tenance ; supply or equip.
The buildings are antient, large, strong, and fair, and
appertenanced with the necessaries of wood, water, fish-
ing, parks, and mills, R. Carew, Survey of Cornwall.
apricot
appurtenant (a-per'te-nant), a. and n. [Also
written, less commonly, appertineut; < ME.
appertenant, apertinent, appwrttinaunt, ajiurte-
nant, etc., < OF. apertenant, apartenant, < LL.
appertinen(t-)s, ppr. of appertinere, belong to.
appertain: see appertain and -ant1, and cf. ap-
purtenance.] I. a. Appertaining or belonging:
pertaining ; incident or relating to, as a legal
right, interest, or property subsidiary to one
more valuable or important.
Right of way . . . appurtenant to land.
Blackstone, Commentaries, ii. 3.
A part [of land common to a tribe] is allotted in a spe-
cial way to the chief, as appurtenant to his office, and
descends from chief to chief according to a special rule of
succession. Edinburgh Rev.
Common appurtenant. See common, n.
II. n. A thing appertaining to another more
important thing ; an appurtenance ; a belonging.
appuy, v. t. See appui.
aprankt (a-prank'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [<
a3 + prank.] In ostentatious or impertinent
fashion.
To set the arms a-gambo and a-prank.
J. Bulwer, Chironomia (1644), p. 104.
apraxia (a-prak'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr. <nrpa£ia,
not doing, non-action, < aTpo/cror, not doing,
not to be done, < d- priv. + irpatiTdc., verbal adj.
of npaaaeiv, do : see practice, praxis.] In pathol.,
loss of the knowledge of the uses of things.
apresst, v. t. An old form of oppress. Chaucer.
apricate (ap'ri-kat), r. [< L. apricatus, pp. of
apricari, bask in the sun, < apricus, open to the
sun, sunny, prob. < *apericus, < aperire, open:
see aperient, and cf. April.] I, intrans. To
bask in the sun. Boyle. [Rare.]
II. trans. To expose to sunlight. De Quincey.
[Rare.]
aprication (ap-ri-ka'shon), n. [< It.aprica-
tio(n-), < apricari: see apricate.] The act of
basking in the sun; exposure to sunlight.
Cockeram. [Rare.]
The luxury and benefit of aprication, or immersion in
the sunshine bath. O. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 209.
apricityt (a-pris'i-ti), n. [< L. apricitas, < apri-
cus, sunny: see apricate.] The warmness of
the sun in winter. Cockeram.
apricockt, »<• An old spelling of apricot.
apricot (a'pri-kot or ap'ri-kot), n. [Early mod.
E. also apricote, aprecott, abricot, abricote, abri-
coct, etc., with term, after F. abricot, also, and
earlier, apricock, aprecock, apricok, abrecock,
abrecok, etc. (cf. D. abrikoos, Dan. abrikos, Sw.
aprikos, G. aprikose), < Pg. albricoque = Sp. al-
baricoque, OSp. albarcoque, albercoque, etc., =
It. albercocca, albicocca (the forms in apr-, as
in E., Or., etc., being due perhaps to a fancied
connection with L. apricus, sunny (so ex-
plained by Minsheu: "q[uasi] in aprico coc-
tus," ripened in a sunny place) : see apricate), <
Ar. al-birquq, al-burquq, apricot, < al, the, and
Imrqiiq, < Gr. irpamoKiov, pi. irpaiKdma (Dioscori-
des), later TrpeKdaaa, fjeptnoKiua (whence formerly
in It. berricocche, pi. — Minsheu), < L.pnecoqua,
apricots, neut. pi. of prwcoquus, a form of pros-
cox, early ripe, precocious, < prce, beforehand,
+ coquere, cook : see precocious and cook1. The
vernacular Ar. name is mishmish, mushmush, >
Pers. mishmish ; Hind, khubdni.] A roundish,
Apricot (PruHHS Armeniaca).
pubescent, orange-colored fruit, of a rich aro-
matic flavor, the produce of a tree of the plum
kind, Prunus Armcniaca, natural order Rosacea,
Its specific name is due to the belief that it is a native ri
Armenia, but it is now supposed to be of Chinese origin.
apricot
It grows wild in the Himalayas and Northwestern Prov-
inces of India, where its fruit is gathered in great quanti-
ties. It wai introduced into England in 1524, by the garden-
er of Henry VIII. The tree rises to the height of from 15
to 20 and even 30 feet, and its flowers appear before its
leaves. In cultivation it is often propagated by budding
upon plum-stocks. There is a considerable number of va-
rieties, some of them with sweet kernels which may be
eaten like almonds. The wild apricot of the West Indies
is the Mammea Americana; that of Guiana, the Courou-
pita Guianensis. Formerly also spelled apricock.
April (a'pril), n. [< ME. Aprils, Aprille, etc.
(AS. rarely Aprelis), also and earlier Averil,
Avcrel, Averylle, < OF. Avrill, F. Avril = Pr. Sp.
Pg. Abril = It. ApriU = D. April = MHO.
Aprille j Abrille, Abrelte, Apr ill, G. April = Dan.
Sw. April, < L. Aprilis (sc. mensis, month),
April; usually, but fancifully, regarded as if
< *aperilis, < aperire, open, as the month when
the earth 'opens' to produce new fruits: see
aperient.'] The fourth month of the year, con-
taining thirty days. With poets, April is the type of
iiu instancy, from the changeableness of its weather. —
April fOOL See fool i .
a priori (a prl-6'ri). [L., from something prior
or going before : a for ab, from ; priori, abl. of
prior, neut. prim, preceding: see prior, a.]
From the former; from that which precedes;
hence, from antecedent to consequent, from con-
dition to conditioned, or from cause to effect.
Since the fourteenth century, the phrase demonstratio a
priori (first found in Albert of Saxony, died 1390) has
been commonly employed, instead of the earlier expres-
sion demi>hjit ratio propter quid, to mean proof proceeding
from causes or first principles: opposed to demonstratio
a posteriori, or demonstratio quia, which proceeds from ef-
fect to cause, and simply proves the fact without show-
ing why it must be as it is. *In the eighteenth century de-
tratio a priori was applied to reasoning from a given
notion to the conditions which such notion involves. But
since Kant, a priori, used as an adjective and frequently
placed before the noun, has been applied to cognitions
which, though they may come to us in experience, have
their origin in the nature of the mind, and are independent
of experience.
Demonstration is perfect, when it proceedeth from the
proper cause to the effect, called of the scholemen, a
priore. Blundevilte, Arte of Logicke (1599), vi. 19.
Thus when we argue from the ideas we have of immen-
sity, eternity, necessary existence, and the like, that such
perfections can reside but in one being, and thence con-
clude that there can be but one supreme God, . . . this is
an argument a priori. Clarke.
General truths, which at the same time bear the charac-
ter of an inward necessity, must be independent of experi-
ence—clear and certain by themselves. They are there-
fore called a priori, while that which is simply taken from
experience is said to be, in ordinary parlance, known a
posteriori or empirically only.
Kant, Critique of Pure Reason, tr. by Max Midler.
As used in a psychological sense, knowledge a posteriori
Is a synonym for knowledge empirical, or from experience ;
and, consequently, is adventitious to the mind, as subse-
quent to, and in consequence of, the exercise of its facul-
ties of observation. Knowledge a priori, on the contrary,
called likewise native, pure, or transcendental knowledge,
embraces those principles which, as the condition of the
exercise of its faculties of observation and thought, are,
consequently, nut the result of that exercise. True it is
that, ohronologically considered, our a priori is not ante-
cedent to our a ]>osteriori knowledge ; for the internal con-
ditiniis of experience can only operate when an object of
experience has been presented. Sir W. Hamilton.
A priori philosopher, a philosopher who believes in the
existence of a priori cognition in the Kantian sense of the
term ; an apriorist.
apriorism (a-pri-6'rizm), n. [< a priori, as adj.,
+ -ism. ] 1. A principle assumed as if known
a priori: used in a depreciatory sense.
Unwarrantable a-priorisms, . . . pure unproved as-
sumptions. The American, VIII. 106.
2. A priori reasoning, as characteristic of a
phase of thought or of a thinker,
apriorist (a-pii-o'rist), n. [< a priori, as adj.,
+ -ist. ] One who believes in the existence of
a prion cognition in the Kantian sense of the
term. See a priori.
This will be disputed by the apriorisis.
9. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. L § 182.
Lprioristic (a-pri-o-ris'tik), a. 1. A priori. —
2. Having something of an a priori character:
as, apriorist it- reasoning or tendencies. [Rare.]
apriority (a-pri-or'i-ti), n. [< a priori 4- -it;},)
In pit ilos. , the character of being underi ved from
I experience, or of being a priori.
Lprocta (a-prok'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
aproctm : see aproctous.] One of two divisions
of the Turbellaria, in which the digestive cavity
is eaecal, having no anal aperture : contrasted
with Proctmcha. See cut under Dendroccela.
tproctous (a-prok'tus), a. [< NL. aproctm, <
ur. a- priv. + 7rpuKr6c, anus.] Having no anus ;
specifically, pertaining to or characteristic of
the Aprocta.
Aprocta,
The aproctous condition, which persists in most of the
riiityln Iminthes, is passed through by these forms at an
early stage in duvelupimnt.
Gvjenbaur, Comp. Anat (trans.), P- l6i
281
apron (a'prun or a'pern), n. [Early mod. E. also
apem, apurn, earlier napron, whence, by misdi-
viding a napron as an apron, the loss of initial
n, as in adder1, auger, orange, ouch, umpire, etc.,
< ME. napron, naprun, napronne, naperonn, <
OF. naperon (F. napperon), < nape, nappe (F.
nappe, a cloth, table-cloth), < L. mappa, a
cloth: see napery, napkin, and map.'] 1. A
piece of apparel made in various ways for cov-
ering the front of the person more or less com-
pletely. It is ordinarily used while at work to keep the
clothes clean or protect them from injury, for which pur-
pose it is made of cotton or linen, or for blacksmiths,
shoemakers, etc., of leather. Aprons of silk or other fine
material are sometimes worn by ladies as an article of dress
or for ornament. An apron is also part of certain official
costumes, as that of an English bishop, and that of free-
masons and of members of other secret or friendly societies.
2. Anything resembling an apron in shape or
use. (a) The leather covering used to protect the lower
part of the person while riding in an open carriage. (6) A
rectangular sheet of lead with a conical projection on the
under side, used to cover the vent in heavy guns and field-
pieces. Also called cap. (c) A platform or flooring of
plank at the entrance of a dock; the sill, (d) In carp.,
the sill or lower part of a window, (e) A strip of lead
which directs the drip of a wall into a gutter. (/) A piece
of leather or boarding used to conduct loose moving mate-
rial past an opening, as grain in a separator, (ft) Sheets
of lead, or flashing, placed about skylights and at the in-
tersection of dormer windows with the roof, (h) The fat
skin covering the belly of a goose. [Provincial.] (t) In
zobl., the abdomen of the brachyurous or short-tailed
decapod crustaceans, as crabs: so called because it is
folded under and closely applied to the thorax. Its width
and general shape often distinguish the sexes.
3. In ship-carp., a piece of curved timber
placed in a ship just above the foremost end
of the keel, to join together the several pieces
of the stem. Also called stomach-piece. See
cut under stem. — 4. In tnech., the piece that
holds the cutting-tool of a plane. — 5. Any
device for protecting a surface of earth from
the action of moving water. Examples of such
devices are : (a) a mattress of brushwood and logs an-
chored with stones, to protect river-banks from the action
of the current ; ('<) the planking or logs placed at the base
of a sea-wall, to protect it from the scour of the waves ;
(c) the platform which receives the water that falls over
a dam or through a sluice.
apron (a'prun or a'pern), v. t. [< apron, ».]
To put an apron on ; furnish with an apron ;
cover as with an apron.
The cobbler aproned and the parson gowned.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 197.
aproneert (a-prun-er'), n. [< apron + -eer.]
One who wears an apron ; a tradesman or shop-
man; a mechanic: as, "some surly aproneer,"
Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 238.
apron-lining (a'prun-li^ning), n. In joinery,
the piece of boarding which covers the rough
apron-piece of a staircase.
apron-man (a'prun-man), n. A man who wears
an apron; a laboring man or workman; a
waiter or bar-tender.
You have made good work,
You, and your apron-men. Shak., Cor., iv. 6.
apron-piece (a'prun-pes), n. In joinery, a piece
of timber fixed into a wall and projecting Hori-
zontally, to support the carnage-pieces and
joistings in the half-spaces or landing-places
of a staircase. Also called pitching-piece.
apron-roll (a'prun-rol), n. In mach., a roll
which gives motion to or which supports a
traveling apron.
The upward movement of the drum prevents the skin
from being carried around the inner apron-roll.
C. T. Davis, Leather, p. 315.
apron-squiret, n. Same as apple-squire. Nashe.
(N. E. D.)
apron-string (a'prun-string), n. A string by
which an apron is attached to the person. —
Apron-String hold, in law, a tenure of property through
one's wife, oruuring her lifetime alone. — To be tied to a
woman's apron-strings, to be bound to her as a child
is bound to its motherjbe unable to break away from her
control or influence ; be kept subservient to her caprice.
apropos (ap-ro-po'), adv., a., and n. [< F. apro-
pos, to the purpose : a, to, with reference to,
< L. ad, to; propos, purpose, < L. propositum,
a thing proposed: see purpose and propose.]
I. adr. 1. To the purpose; opportunely; sea-
sonably.— 2. With reference or regard; in re-
spect : followed by of.
Suddenly, and a propos of nothing, asking him how it
was possible for a man to have three godmothers.
W. Black, Shandon Bells, xxxiii.
3. With reference to that (a thing just men-
tioned) ; by the way: used absolutely, to intro-
duce an incidental observation.
Mr. Brown is now busy upon his work. Apropos, I
heard very lately that my friend was the author of that
fine little pamphlet that has so irretrievably Bpoiled the
credit and sale of that vain simple book of Weston's.
Warlmrton, To Hurd, Letter xvii.
apse-chapel
II. a. Opportune ; seasonable : to the pur-
pose; pertinent; happy: as, an apropos remark.
III. «. Pertinency. [Rare.]
Aprosmictus (ap-ros-mik'tus), n. [NL., < Gr.
aTTfida/uKTor, not associating, isolated, < d- priv.
+ *wpda/iiKTO(, verbal adj. of Trpoa/iiyvvvai, mingle
with, associate, < Kp6c, by, with, + pvyviivat,
mingle, mix: see mix.] A genus of parra-
keets. It includes A. erythropterus, the red-winged par-
rakeet of Australia, and A. scapulatus, the king parrakeet.
By some the name is given to a subgenus of Platycercus.
aprosopia (ap-ro-so'pi-a), ft. [NL., < Gr. anp6-
ourroc, without a face, < a- priv. + irpdacmov,
face.] In teratol., absence of the greater part
of the face, due to arrested development of the
mandibular arch.
aproterodont (ap-ro-ter'o-dont), a. [< Gr. d-
priv. + irpoTtpoc, in front, + bihvc (bdovr-) = E.
tooth.] In herpet, having no front teeth: ap-
plied to the dentition of serpents whose inter-
maxillaries are toothless.
aps (aps), n. [A dial, form of asp1, q. v.] A
common name for white-poplar wood, used for
toys, etc. [Eng.]
apse (aps), n. [< L. a}>sis, in the architectural
sense, as in definition : see apsis.] 1. In arch.:
(a) Strictly, any recess, or the termination
of a building, of semicircular plan, covered
by a semicircular vault or semi-dome ; hence,
a similar feature of polygonal plan, (b) In
ordinary use, the termination of the choir or
Apse.
sanctuary of any church, particularly if it pre-
sents a superficial resemblance to an apse in
the stricter sense, in that it is at least approxi-
mately semicircular in plan, and vaulted : com-
monly equivalent to chevet, and applied to the
altar extremity of a church, even if of rectan-
gular plan and not vaulted, and including the
apse-aisles, chapels, and any other adjunct to
the ritual east end of a church. The apse in its
origin was a characteristic feature of the ancient Roman
basilica, in which it formed the raised tribune for the court
magistrates. The throne of the quaestor or presiding judge
stood in the center of the chord of the arc of the apse.
When the basilicas became Christian churches, the throne
was replaced by the high altar, which still occupies this
position in Latin churches of the strict basilica type, and
has regularly kept it in Oriental churches. Some types of
church regularly have secondary apses in other positions
than at the eastern end, as at the western end, at the ex-
tremities of the transepts or of aisles, etc. See cuts under
basilica and bona. Also apsis.
2. In astron., same as apsis.
apse-aisle (aps'Il), «. An aisle which extends
around an apse, continuing the lateral aisles
of the choir, or choir-aisles.
Apse-aisle.— Original plan of Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris.
apse-chapel (aps'chap'el), n. A chapel open-
ing upon an apse or apse-aisle.
apselaphesis
apselaphesis (ap-sel-a-fe'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. + ^r/?Mip7/r!ic, feeling, < ^Xa^dv, feel,
grope, touch, connected with fqv, touch, rub.]
In pathol., diminution or loss of tactile sensi-
bility.
apsidal (ap'si-dal), a. [< apsis (apsid-) + -al.]
1. In astron., pertaining to the apsides. See
apsis. — 2. In arch., of or relating to an apse;
of the nature or form of an apse ; terminating
in an apse.
The prothesis and diaconicon [in Armenian churches] are
never apsidal on the outside, and seldom so on the inside.
J. M. A'eale, Eastern Church, i. 174.
Apsidal chapel, (a) A chapel terminating in an apse.
(b) An apse-chapel.— Apsidal surface, in math., a sur-
face related to any other surface and to any point as Fres-
nel's wave-surface is related to the quadric surface and
to its center ; that is to say, on each plane section of an
original surface through a certain fixed point the radii
from that point which cut the section orthogonally are
taken, and distances equal to these radii are measured off
from the fixed point on the perpendicular to the section ;
then the locus of the extremities of these lines so mea-
sured is the apsidal surface.
apsidally (ap'si-dal-i), adv. In the form or
manner of an apse ; with an apse.
In this difficulty the architect hit upon the happy ex-
pedient of finishing the roof westwards apsidally.
Dean Houson, Handbook of Chester Cathedral, p. 40.
apsides, «. Plural of apsis.
apsidiole (ap-sid'i-ol), «. [P., commonly absi-
diole, < NL. *apsidiola, dim. of L. apsis (apsid-),
apse.] A small apse ; a secondary apse, as one
of the apses on either side of the central or
Apsidioles.— St. Sernin, Toulouse, 12th century.
main apse in a church of triapsidal plan, or one
of the apse-chapels when these project on the
exterior of the church, particularly if the pro-
jection resembles an apse in shape. Also writ-
ten absidiole.
apsis (ap'sis), «.; pi. apsides (ap'si-dez). [L.
(pi. apsides), also absis (pi. absides) and absida
(pi. absida;), a round arch or vault, the circle
which a star describes in its orbit, a bowl, < Gr.
afk (pi. dipidec), a loop, wheel, orbit, etc., < a;r-
tuv, fasten, bind: see apt.~\ 1. In astron., a
point in the eccentric orbit of a planet in which
it is either furthest from or nearest to the body
about which it revolves. The higher apsis is the
point furthest from, and the lower apsis the point nearest
to, the central body. The line of apsides is the line join-
ing the apsides. These terms were originally applied to
circular orbits, but are now extended to ellipses. Also
apse.
2. In arch., same as apse. — 3. A reliquary or
case in which the relics of saints are kept,
especially one of a form imitating the curves
of a dome or vault.
Sometimes written absis.
apsyohical (ap-si'ki-kal), a. [< Gr. d- priv. +
^tj^ucof, of the mindorsoul: see a-18 and psychi-
cal.] 1. Not psychical ; not mental or spirit-
ual.— 2. Not involving conscious mental ac-
tion ; not controlled by the mind.
apt (apt), a. [< P. apte = Pr. apte = Sp. Pg.
apto = It. atto, < L. aptus, fit, fitted, prop. pp.
of obs. apere, fasten, join (whence the incep-
tive apisci, pp. aptus, reach after, try to seize),
= Gtr. airrew, fasten, bind.] 1. Possessing the
qualities necessary or proper for a certain pur-
pose or end; fit; suited; adapted; suitable.
All the men of might, . . . strong and apt for war.
2 Ki. xxiv. 16.
In woode and stone, not the softest, but hardest, be al-
waiea apUst. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 35.
No man that putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh
back, is apt for the kingdom of God.
Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
282
The hands that have grasped dominion and held it have
been large and hard; those from which it has dipped,
delicate, and apt for the lyre and the pencil.
Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 251.
2. Suited to its purpose ; apposite ; pertinent ;
appropriate ; becoming : as, an apt metaphor.
Such apt and gracious words,
That aged ears play truant at his tales,
And younger hearings are quite ravished.
Shak., L. L. L., ii. 1.
Expert
In fitting aptest words to things.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, lxxv.
Ludicrous yet apt citations
Of barbarous law Latin.
Wliittier, Bridal of Pennacook.
Apteryx
■n-Tijvai, fly), + iCtlx, diver,
nhcaBai, iTTrjvai, fly), + Mitr/c, diver, < dray,
dive, sink.] A genus of penguins, formerly co-
extensive with the family Sphettiscidw, andgiv-
ing name to a family Aptenodytidw, but now
usually restricted to two large species, the em-
peror and king penguins, A. imperator and A.
rex, or A. forsteri and A. pennanti, distinguished
from all others by their great size and long,
slender, somewhat curved bill. Both were for-
merly called the great or Patagonia penguin,
A. patachonica. Also Aptenodyta and Aptero-
di/ta.
Aptenodytidae (ap"te-no-dit'i-de), ft. pi. [NL.,
< Aptenodytes + -idm.] 'A family of birds, the
3. Having a tendency; naturally susceptible; penguins, named from the genus Aptenodytes:
liable ; likely : as, wheat on moist land is apt '
to blast or be winter-killed.
It [the»harbor] is gay with hundreds of small boats, . . .
apt to be painted green and adorned with pictures.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, p. 135.
4. Inclined; predisposed; disposed customa-
rily ; prone ; ready : as, one who is too apt to
slander others.
'Tis time my hard-mouth'd coursers to control,
Apt to run riot, and transgress the goal.
Dryden, Pythag. Philos., 1. 669.
What makes you thoughtless in your conduct, and apt to
run into a thousand little imprudences?
Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.
5. Ready; prompt; quick; unusually intelli-
gent; expert; facile: as, a pupil apt to learn;
an apt wit.
Strong, supple, sinew-corded, apt at arms.
Tennyson, Princess, v.
An apt taster knows which wine has the novel flavor.
Stedman, Poets of America, p. 289.
6. Prepared; ready; willing.
Live a thousand years,
I shall not find myself so apt to die.
Shah., J. C, iii. 1.
The paymaster and the attorney stood at hand apt with
suggestions. C. J. Bellamy, The Breton Mills, xiv.
7t. Capable of easy explanation; natural;
credible.
That Cassio loves her, I do well believe it ;
That she loves him, 'tis apt, and of great credit.
Shak., Othello, ii. 1.
Fit.
synonymous with Spheniseidw (which see).
Aptera (ap'te-rii), n. pi. [NL. (< Gr. a-n-repa,
animals without wings, atrrcpov, the class of
such animals — Aristotle), neut. pi. of apterus,
< Gr. axrepor, wingless : see apterous.] In zobl.,
a group to which various limits have been as-
signed, (a) In the Linnean system of classification, the
seventh and last order of Insecta, including ' ' insects " with-
out wings, that is, crustaceans, arachnidans, myriapods,
etc. In 1795 it was divided by Latreille into seven or-
ders : Suctoria, Thysanura. Parasita, Acephala, Entomos-
traea, Crustacea, and Myriapoda. (b) In Latreille's system
of classification (1817), the fourth of nine orders of Insecta,
including " wingless forms without gnathites," and con-
taining only the fleas ; the Suctoria of De Geer, the Sipho-
naptera of Latreille, the Aphaniptera of Kirby and modern
writers. Used in this sense also by Macleay and others,
(c) Loosely applied to sundry groups of wingless insects
besides fleas, as to the hausteliate and mandibulate lice,
the thysanurous insects, etc. (<f) In Gegenbaur's system of
classification, one of the two prime divisions of Hexapoda
or Insecta (the other being Pteryaota), consisting of the
two orders Collembola and Thysanura, containing all ap-
terous ametabolous insects of such forms as Podura and
Lipura, Campodea and Lepisma, etc. The name is practi-
cally synonymous with Ametabola (which see).
apteral (ap'te-ral), a. [As apterous + -al] 1.
Destitute of wings. — 2. In arch., applied to a
temple or other building which has no columns
on the flanks, but may have a portico at one or
at each end : opposed to peripteral, surrounded
by columns. See prostyle and amphiprostijle.
apteran (ap'te-ran), n. [As apterous + -an.]
A wingless insect; one of the Aptera.
=Syn. 1 Apt, Fit "The words apt and fit might be apteria, ft. Plural of apterium.
thought to differ only in this, that the former is of Latin nnto-rial Cin ta'm ol\ Ji r/ „„t»~i...y, j „n
derivation; but apt has an active sense, and fit a passive arJterla^, (ap . ?"**« ,0, L< apterium + -ah]
sense, — a distinction clearly shown by Shakspere, when
the poisoner in the play in Hamlet says, ' hands apt, drugs
fit,' and by Wordsworth : ' Our hearts more apt to sympa
thize with heaven, our souls moreyif for f uture glory. '" //.
Reed, Eng. Lit., p. 106.— -2. Meet, fitting, germane, appro-
priate.— 3 and 4. Apt, Likely, Liable, Subject, prone.
Apt, when used in this sense of persons, indicates physical
tendency or inward inclination : as, apt to catch cold ; apt
to neglect work ; when used of things, it similarly indi-
cates natural tendency : as, apt to mold. Likely may sug-
gest the same idea : as, he is likely to do it ; it is likely to
rust; or it may express mere external probability or apterOUS (ap'te-rus), a.
chance : as, he is likely to come at any moment. Liable nrr-rt-mw winfflooa wi+h.
in this connection is properly used only of exposure to
evil, being practically equivalent to exposed, or exposed
to the danger of: as, liable to accident; liable to be hurt,
that is, exposed to the danger of being hurt ; liable to
censure: in such use it does not express probability or
tendency, but merely the possibility of exposure or risk.
Subject expresses what is likely to happen to a person or
thing, and occasionally does happen. Liable to disease
and subject to disease thus convey different ideas. The
things to which we are liable sire determined more by
accident or circumstance ; the things to which we are
subject are determined by nature and constitution. Apt
to be suddenly ill ; liable, but not likely, to die before the
physician arrives ; subject to attacks of epilepsy.
How apt the poor are to be proud !
Shak., T. N, iii. 1.
It is the duty of practical good sense to bear in mind
that a certain result, though not certain to happen, is
likely to happen, and that no wise man will put that likeli-
hood out of sight. E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 212.
Till that hour
Not liable to fear, or flight, or pain.
Milton, P. L., vi. 397.
All human things are subject to decay,
And when fate summons, monarchs must obey.
Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 1. 1.
5. Clever, bright, dexterous.
aptt (apt), v. t.
modate, adjust, < aptus, fit, etc. : see dpi, a.] To
prepare for a definite service ; fit ; suit for an-
ticipated circumstances ; adapt.
If he be mine, he shall follow and observe what I will
apt him to. B. Jonson, Poetaster, i. 1.
That our speech be apted to necessary edification.
Jer. Taylor.
He takes his top-sail down in such rough storms,
And apts his sails to airs more temperate.
Chapman and Shirley, Chabot, Admiral of France, i.
In ornith., pertaining to an apterium, or to ap'
teria.
apterium (ap-te'ri-um), n.: pi. apteria (-a).
[NL., < Gr. a-KTEpoc, without feathers: see ap-
terous.] In ornith., a tract or space on the
skin of a bird where no feathers grow; an mi-
feathered tract, in distinction from a feather-
tract or pteryla (which see). Nitssch ; Sunde-
ntll.
[< NL. apterus, < Gr.
a-repoc, wingless, without feathers, < a- priv.
+ nrepov, a wing, feather, = E. feather.] 1. In
zobl. : (a) Wingless ; having no wings : applied
both to wingless insects belonging to winged
groups, and to the wingless stage of winged
insects. (6) Specifically, of or pertaining to
the Aptera. — 2. In bot., destitute of membra-
nous expansions, as a stem or petiole : opposed
to alate.
Apteryges (ap-ter'i-jez), n. pi. [NL., pi. of
Apteryx.] A superfamily group, made by New-
ton an order, of ratite birds, based upon and in-
cluding only the family Apterygida: (which see).
Apterygia (ap-te-rij'i-ii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
a- priv. + irrepvyiov, a wing, fin : see Pterygia.']
A group of mollusks, containing all gastropods
with an intromittent male organ, and contrast-
ing with the Pterygia, composed of the cephalo-
pods and pteropods. Latreille, 1825.'
apterygian (ap-te-rij'i-an), a. [< Gr. d-repv) or,
wingless (see Apteryx), "+ -tan.] 1. Wingless;
apterous. — 2. Pertaining to the genus Apteryx,
or to the family Apterygida;.
ln^fP^"l%h^Fl' !fiC°m" Apterygida; (ap-te-rij'i-de), ». pi. [NL., < Ap-
teryx (Apteryg-) + -idw.] A family of ratite or
struthious birds, of the subclass Batitm and
suborder or superfamily Apteryges, constituted
by the single genus Apterijx. It is characterized by
the rudimentary condition of the wings and tail, 4-toed
feet, very long slender bill with terminal nostrils, and many
anatomical peculiarities, among them a better develop-
ment of the diaphragm than in any other bird.
Apteryginae (ap'te-ri-ji'ne), n.pl. [NL.. < Ap-
Ici-i/.r {Apteryg-) + -inw.] The only subfamily
a. R. Gray, 1840.
aptablet (ap ta-bl), a. [< LL. aptabilis, < L. 0f the family Aptenwidw
aptare, adapt : see apt, v., and -able.] Capable Apteryx (ap'te-riks), «. [NL. (cf. Gr. am
ot being fitted or adapted. Sherwood. ptl) of, "Wingless). < Gr. a- priv. + mW ( -rf/,i) -),
aptatet (ap tat), v. t. [< L. aptatus, pp. of ap- a ^g < ^Tep6v a ^ng, _ e. feather.]
tare, adapt: see apt, v.] To make fit.
Aptenodytes (ap"te-no-di'tez), n. [NL., < Gr.
anrifv, wingless (< a- priv. + xtt/v6c, winged, <
1. A
genus of ratite birds, constituting the family
Apterygida'. There are several species or varieties, all
inhabiting New Zealand, of which A. australis has been
Apteryx
longest and best known ; A. mantelli inhabits Stewart
Island, and A. oweni the South Island. All are known as
kiwis, kiwi-kiwis.
or kivi-kivis. from
tlit' rj" cry. Also, im-
properly, Aptt imyx
and Aptenax.
2. [I.e.'] A bird
of this genus ;
a kiwi (which
see).
aptha (ap'tha),
n. See ajilitlm.
aptitude (ap'ti-
tud), ii. [=F.
aptitude, < ML.
iiptitudo, < L.
aptus, apt, fit:
see apt, a. Cf'.
attitude, which
is a doublet of
aptitude.] 1.
The state or Ti — j i mjunir-f
quality of being
apt or fit for or suited to a purpose, place, or
situation; fitness; suitableness.
Aptitude ... for the end to which it was aimed.
Decay of Christ. Piety.
2. A natural tendency or acquired inclination;
both capacity and propensity for a certain
course: as, oil has an aptitude to burn; men
acquire an aptitude to particular vices.
Be that is about children should learn their nature and
"de*. Locke.
The Americana have at all times shown a remarkable
•A for the sea-faring life, and they did not wait for
the Declaration of Independence to take measures for the
construction of an independent navy.
Leeky, Eng. in 18th Cent., xiv.
3. Readiness in learning ; teachableness ;
quickness to understand and acquire; intelli-
gence; talent.
He was a boy of remarkable aptitude. Macaulay.
~Syn. Faculty, Capacity, etc. See genius.
aptltudinal (ap-ti-tu'di-nal), a. [< ML. apti-
tmiii (apHtudin-) + -al : se'o aptitude.'] 1. Re-
lating to an aptitude or aptitudes. — 2. Existing
in possibility or capacity merely. [Rare.] —
Aptitudinal relation, a relation which does not require
the correlate to exist actually, but only potentially; as, for
example, the relation of a desire to its object.
aptitudinally (ap-ti-tu'di-nal-i), adv. In an
aptitudinal manner; in a way which reveals
aptitude.
aptly (apt'li), adv. In an apt or suitable man-
ner, (a) With exact correspondence ; with fitness ; justly.
I nave forgd your name : but, sure, that part
Was aptly fitted, and naturally perform'd.
Sl,„'k., T. of the S., Ind., t
oitably ; appropriately : of language, pertinently, ap-
positely, or signiticantly.
Irena;us very aptly remarks. Addison.
\\ ords nj.thi etill'd and meanings well express'd
Can calm the sorrows of a wounded breast.
Crabbe, The Village.
(c) Readily; quickl) : cleverly: as, to learn aptly.
aptness (apt'nes), «. The state or quality of
Being apt, in any sense of that word.
The aptn«M of things to their end. Hooker.
What should be the apt nets of birds, in comparison of
beasts, to imitate speech may be inquired. Bacon.
At his first aptness, the maternal love
Those rudiments of reason did improve.
Diinlen, Eleonora, 1. I Is.
Aptornis (ap-tor'nis), «. [NL., short for *ap-
tirnriiis, < Cr. bmepoc, wingless (see apterous),
+ tpvic, a bird: see ornithology.] A genus of
fitly extinct ralliform birds, probably of
the family Rallidce, related to the extant genus
Oeydromus. its remains are found in New Zealand with
those of the moa. .1 . defoeeor and A. otidiformis are two
species described by Owen in ls7l.
aptosochromatism (ap-to'so-kro'ina-tizm), n.
[< (jr. ii-rijr (a-TuT-), not falling off (cf. a-ruaia,
illity, firmness: Bee aptote), + ehromatism.]
in a r mill., change of color of the plumage with-
out loss in u'uin of any feathers. Coues.
aptote (ap'tot), n. [< LL. aptotum, only in pi.
aptota, < (it-, dft-rurov, neut. of a-Turor, without
ease, umli olincd, also as a-T<ic (djrrwr-), not fall-
iri«, < h- jiriv. + irTurrir, verbal adj. of iriirreiv,
' ,11, whence also xtwoic, case, inflection.] In
am., a noun which has no distinction of eases;
an indeclinable noun.
aptotic (ap-tot'ik), a. [< aptote + 4c.] 1. Of
or pertaining to an aptote; having no declen-
sion.—2. Uninflected; having no grammatical
inflections: said of certain languages.
aptychus (ap'ti-kus), n.; pi. aptychi (-ki).
[NL., < (ir. ii- priv. + -rrf7, a fold, < irTiiaaeiv,
Id.] In Cephalopoda, a plate formed of a
elly substance, found in the terminal cham-
283
ber of certain fossil mollusks, as ammonites,
and regarded by some as an operculum, it was
formerly considered to be one of the parts of different
animals called trigonellites, lepadites, etc.
The Aptychi . . . occupy the middle of the posterior
wall of the terminal chamber of the Ammonite, and have
their bases towards its mouth. Nothing is certainly
known as to the nature of the Aptychi or Auaptychi.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 459.
Apulian (a-pu'li-an), a. [< L. Apulia, Appulia,
+ -an.] Of or pertaining to the region called
Apulia, in southern Italy, or to its inhabitants.
In Soman times Apulia included the region between the
Apennines and the Adriatic, south of the Frentani and
east of Saumiiim. and later also the Messapian peninsula.
Modern Apulia comprises the provinces Foggia, Bari, and
Lecce.
A hill in the midst of the Apulian plain.
Encyc. Brit., XV. 89.
Apulian pottery, a name given to the Italo-Greek pot-
tery found in Apulia and southeastern Italy generally,
especially to the vases with red figures on a lustrous black
ground, some of the most important examples of which are
fri mi this region.
Apus (a'pus),)(. [NL.,<Gr. a;roi'c, without feet:
see apod, Apoda, etc.] 1. One of the southern
constellations form-
* I
Apus glacialis. — A, lateral view,
the right half of the carapace cut
away; B, dorsal view; x, shell-gland ;
y, caudal filaments ; ib. labrum ; cs,
cephalostegite, separated at st from
the rest of the carapace, or omoste'
(rite ; ai to 26, the six simple somites
preceded by twenty pedi*
mites bearing the folia
lgerous so-
aceous swim-
ming-feet; /, eye; //, antennule;
/K{or lb), labrum.
%
ed in the sixteenth
century, probably
by Petrus Theodori ;
the Bird of Paradise.
It is situated south of the
Triangulum Australe,
and its brightest star is
of the fourth magnitude.
2. A genus of bran-
chiopodous or phyl-
lopodous entomos-
tracous crustace-
ans, typical of the
family Apodidw or
Jjiusida;: named (in
the form Apous) by
Friseh in 1732. Like
nearly all animals which
have been miscalled Apo-
da or Apodes (footless),
they have feet, these
organs in the pliyllo-
poda ranging from 11 to
fJO pairs. The genus is
characterized by a large
shield-like carapace, or
cephalothorax in one
piece, covering most of
the animal. A. cancriformis, called the crab-shelled
shrimp, is 2 or :} inches long, and is noted for its repeated
molts (it sheds its skin twenty times in two or three
months), and for the vast numerical preponderance of the
females, the males having been only recently discovered,
3. In ornith. : (a) A genus of birds, of the fam-
ily CypseUda, established by Scopoli in 1777:
equivalent to Cypselus of Illiger, 1811. (6) [I. c]
The specific name of the common swift of Eu-
rope, Cypselus apus. — 4. [I. e. ; pi. apt (a'pi).]
In teratol., a monster destitute of posterior
limbs, while the anterior are well formed.
Apusidse (a-pu'si-de ). it. ///. [NL., irreg. < Apus
t -idee : so formed to make literal distinction
from Apodidie.] Same as Apodidw.
Apygia (a-pij'i-a), «. pi. [NL., < Gr. a- priv.
+ irvyq, buttock.] An order of Brachiopoda :
a synonym of Arthropomata (which see).
Apyrenaemata (a-pi-re-ne'ma-ta), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of it/ii/rriuriimtii.s : see dpyrenematous.]
A division of animals including those in which
the blood-corpuscles are not nucleated; those
animals which have blood-disks as distinguished
from nucleated cells of the blood. The term is
practically the same in application as Mammalia, though
nuclei have been discovered in the form-elements of the
bleed of a few mammals.
apyrenematous (a-pi-re-nem'a-tus), a. [< NL.
apyrciiiriuatiix, < Gr. a- priv. ,' + pyrencematus :
see a-18 and pyrenematous.] Not pyrenema-
tous; having blood which contains disks, or
non-nucleated corpuscles, as a mammal.
apyretic (ap-i-ret'ik), a. [< Gr. airipcToc, with-
out fever, < a- priv. + irvptroc, fever. Cf. a/iy-
rexia.] Without pyrexia or fever: specifically,
in pathol., applied to those days in which the
intermission of fever occurs in agues, and also
to local affections which are not accompanied
with fever.
apyrexia (ap-i-rek'si-a), R. [NL.,< Gr. airvpe^ia,
absence of fever, < anvpeK-oc, without fever, < o-
priv. + "irvpeiiToc, verbal adj. of Trvpeooew, be in
a fever, < jrvperdc, fever: see paretic, and cf.
apyretic.] The absence or intermission of py-
rexia or fever; the interval between the parox-
ysms in intermittent fevers. Also apyrexy.
apyrexial (ap-i-rek'si-al), a. [< apyrexia + -al.]
Relating to or characterized by apyrexia; apy-
retic.
apyrexy (ap'i-rek-si), n. Same as apyrexia.
aquage
apyrotype (a-pl'ro-tip), n. [< Gr. airvpoc, with
out tire (see apyrous), + type, q. v.] Printing-
type produced without heat, as by means of dies
and pressure, instead of by casting in molds.
apyrous (a-pi'rus), a. [< Gr. arrvpoc, without
fire, < d- priv. + irvp, fire, = E. fire : see fire and
pyre.] Incombustible, or capable of sustain-
ing a strong heat without alteration of form or
properties, as asbestos, mica, and talc. Apyrous
oodies differ from refractory ones in remaining unchanged
even under extreme heat, while the latter may be altered
even though not fused by fire.
aq. EajpAar., an abbreviation of aqua.
aqua (a'kwa), n. [L. (> It. acqua = Sp. Pg.
ai/ua = F. eau), = Goth, ahwa, river, = OHG.
aha, MHG. ahe (G. Aa, the name of several
rivers) = OS. aha = AS. ed (for *eah : see ey,
island), water, river, = OFries. «, e = Icel. a,
water, river, = Sw. & = Dan. aa, a brook.] 1.
Water : a word much used in medical pre-
scriptions written in Latin, and in pharmacy
generally, also in old chemistry, to denote a
solution, or menstruum of water. — 2. In anat.,
some watery fluid or humor Aqua ammonise, a
solution of ammonia gas in water, having the chemical
properties of an alkali hydrate. — Aquse ductus et aquse
haustus (conducting of water and drawing of water), in
Scots law, two servitudes, the former consisting in a right
of carrying a watercourse through the grounds of another,
and the latter of watering cattle at a river, well, or pond
in the ground of another. — Aqua fortls (strong water), a
name given to weak and impure nitric acid. Double aqua
fortU contains twice as much acid as single aqua fortis.
—Aqua labyrinth!, the fluid of the labyrinth of the
ear ; the perilymph, aquula acustica, or liquor Cotunnii. —
Aqua marina. See aquamarine. — Aqua mirabilis
(wonderful water), (a) A preparation of cloves, galangals,
cubebs, mace, cardamoms, nutmegs, ginger, and spirit of
wine, digested twenty-four hours, then distilled. Johnson.
(6) A carminative cordial prepared from oil of pimento
(allspice): also called spfr-itlu pimento. DvmgHaon. —
Aqua Morgagni. Same as liquor Mottjayni (which see,
under K'jitor).— Aqua regia or aqua reg'alis (royal wa-
ter), a name 'given to a mixture of one part of nitric acid
and three to four parts of hydrochloric acid, from its power
of dissolving gold.— Aqua Tofana, a poisonous fluid made
about the end of the seventeenth century by a woman of
Palermo named Tofana or Toffana, who confessed that no
fewer than GOO persons had been killed with it. It con-
sisted chiefly, it is supposed, of a strong solution of arsenic
obtained by a long boiling of its oxid. Also called aquetta.
—Aqua vitse (water of life), an old name for alcohol,
now familiarly applied to native distilled spirits.
aquaeductus(a-kwe-duk'tus), n. [L. : see aque-
duct.] In anat., a canal or channel conveying
a fluid, or supposed to do so. Also aqueductus.
— Aquaeductus cochleae, the aqueduct of the cochlea,
a minute venous channel in the temporal bone, running
from the scala tympani of the cochlea to a point just below
the internal auditory meatus. — Aquseductus Fallopli,
the aqueduct of Fallopius, a channel through the temporal
bone, leading from the internal auditory meatus and end-
ing at the stylomastoid foramen, transmitting the facial
nerve.— Aquaeductus Sylvll, the aqueduct of Sylvius, the
channel of communication between the third and fourth
ventricles of the brain. Also called iter a tertio ad quar-
turn ventriculum.— AquaBductUS vestlbuli, a small canal
running from the vestibule of the ear to the posterior sur-
face of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. It trans-
mits the ductus endolymphaticus.
aquaemanale (a"kwe-ma-na'le), n. ; pi. aquw-
manalia (-li-a). [ML., also aqiiimanile, aquimi-
nale, aquiminile, LL. aquiminale, L. aquama-
nalis, LL. also aquiminarium, < L. aqua, water,
+ manale, a ewer, neut. of manalis, flowing,
< manare, flow,
trickle, drip.] 1.
In Rom. antiq., a
pitcher or vessel
for pouring out
water, used espe-
cially for pour-
ing water over
the hands into a
basin during and
after meals. — 2.
The basin in
which, accord-
ing to an an-
cient church cer-
emony, the priest
washedhis hands
before celebrat-
ing mass. — 3. A kind of water-ewer formerly
used in private houses, and frequently made in
grotesque forms. The term is now used spe-
cifically in this sense.
aquafortis (a-kwa-for'tis), n. See aqua fortis,
under aqua.
aquafortist (a-kwa-f&r'tist), «. [< aqua fortis
+ -ist.] One who etches by means of aqua
fortis. N. E. D.
aquage (a'kwaj), «. [< LL. aquagium, aque-
duct, < L. aqua, water, + agere,\e&d : see agent.]
In leveling : (a) The course of a mill-stream be-
fore it reaches the pond formed by a dam. (6)
Any watercourse.
Aquiemanaleof copper, 14th century,
is filled by an openhu* at the top of
head ; the tail forms a handle.
aquamarine
aquamarine (a'kwa-ma-reV), h. [< L. aqua
marina, sea-water: see aqua, marina, and aigue-
vtarine.] 1. A transparent va-
riety of beryl of a bluish or sea-
green tint, used as a gem. Hence
— 2. A bluish-green color resem-
bling that of the finest beryl.
aqua-meter (a'kwa-me"ter), n. [<
L. aqua, water, + meter.'] Same
as pulsometer.
aquapult (a'kwa-pult), «. [< L.
aqua, water, + -pult, as in cata-
pult.] A small portable force-
pump.
aquapuncture ( a - kwa - pungk ' -
tur), h. [< L. aqua, water, + LL.
punctura, puncture.] A form of qilap" '
counter-irritation consisting in the forcible pro-
jection of a very fine stream of water against
the skin. The stream, which comes from a powerful
force-pump, reddens and blisters the part to whicli it is
applied. It is used especially in neuralgia and affections
of the spinal cord. Also called douche fill forme.
aquarelle (ak-wa-rel'), n. [F., < It. acquerella,
water-color, light rain, acquerella, water-color,
thin wine, dim. of acqua (= F. eau), < L. aqua,
water: see aqua.] Water-color painting, or a
painting in water-colors.
They [Frenchmen] despised it [water-color] when it was
called aquarelle ; they bowed down to it when it was called
peinture a lafresque. Hamerton, Graphic Arts, p. 840.
aquarellist (ak-wa-rel'ist), n. [< aquarelle +
■ML] An artist who works in water-colors ; a
water-color painter.
aquaria, n. Plural of aquarium.
aquarian (a-kwa'ri-an), a. and n. [< L.aquarius,
pertaining to water (see Aquarius), + -an.] I.
a. Of or pertaining to an aquarium. [Hare.]
N. E. JO.
H. ». [cap.] [< ML. Aquarii, pi., the Aqua-
rians, < L. aquarius : see Aquarius.] One who
used water instead of wine in the eucharist : a
term applied to certain Christians in Africa
about the middle of the third century, who, while
it was still customary to celebrate the Lord's
supper twice a day, though employing wine at
the evening eucharist, substituted water for it
in the morning in order that the odor of wine
might not betray them during the day. They are
often confounded with earlier followers of the ascetic
Tatian in Syria, called Hydroparastatse, or Water-drink-
ers, and reckoned among the Encratites, who used water in
place of wine at the eucharist, because they held the latter
to be sinful, regarding it as the evil principle or blood of
the devil.
aquariculture (a/kwa-ri-kul'tur), n. [< L.
aquarium + cultura, culture.] The culture of
aquatic plants in aquariums ; the management
of an aquarium.
aquarium (a-kwa'ri-um), n. ; pi. aquariums,
aquaria (-umz, -a). [L., a watering-place for
cattle, neut. of aquarius: see Aquarius.] 1.
An artificial pond, cistern, or place in a garden
or elsewhere for cultivating aquatic plants. —
2. A vessel or series of vessels, constructed
chiefly of glass, filled with either fresh or salt
water; and supplied with plants, rocks, etc.,
in which living aquatic animals are kept. Many
aquariums on a large scale are maintained in connection
with public parks or gardens, or as distinct institutions.
Also called aquavivarium.
Aquarius.
Aquarius (a-kwa'ri-us), n. [L., a water-bearer,
one of the signs of the zodiac (Gr. vdpoxfog, i. e.,
284
water-pourer) ; prop, adj., pertaining to water,
< aqua, water: see aqua.] 1. A zodiacal con-
stellation, supposed to represent a man stand-
ing with his left hand extended upward, and
with his right pouring out of a vase a stream
of water which flows into the mouth of the
Southern Fish. It contains no star brighter
than the third magnitude. — 2. The Water-
bearer; the eleventh sign (marked zz) of the
zodiac, which the sun enters about the 21st of
January: so called from the constellation.
aquarter (a-kwor'ter), prep.phr. as adv. [< a3
+ quarter.] Naxit., on the quarter; 45° abaft
the beam.
a quartieri (a, kwiir-te-a'ri). [It. : a (< L. ad),
to, with; quartieri, p'l. of quartiere, a quarter,
compartment : see quarter.] In ceram., (deco-
rated) in compartments : said especially of any-
thing circular, such as a shield, the rim of a
round dish, or the like, which is divided into
panels or compartments by radiating lines.
aquatic (a-kwat'ik), a. and n. [< L. aquaticus,
Caqua, water: see aqua.] I. a. 1. Pertain-
ing to water; watery. — 2. Living in or fre-
quenting water: as, aquatic animals; aquatic
plants. — 3. Practised on or in water: as, aquatic
sports — Aquatic birds, in omith., specifically, Ave*
aquaticce, the members of the old orders Grallatores and
Natatores; the wading and swimming birds, taken to-
gether.—Aquatic box, an accessory to the microscope,
generally in the form or a glass cell, in which alga; or ani-
malcules are placed for observation.
II. n. 1. A plant which grows in water. — 2.
pi. Sports or exercises practised on or in water,
as rowing or swimming.
aquatical (a-kwat'i-kal), a. Same as aquatic.
[Rare.] "
aquatilet (ak'wa-til), a. and n. [=F. aquatile,
CL. aquatilis, living or growing in or near wa-
ter, < aqua, water : see aqua.] I. a. Inhabiting
water.
The aquatile or water frog. Sir T. Brovme, Vulg. Err.
II. n. An aquatic animal or plant.
Aquatilia (ak-wa-til'i-a), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. aquatilis, living in the water : see aquatile.]
In Fieber's system of classification, a subsec-
tion of heteropterous insects, including genuine
aquatic species with concealed antenna;, as dis-
tinguished from those of the section Litoralia.
aquatint (a'kwa-tint), n. and a. [= F. aqua-
tinte, aqua-tinta, < It. acqua tinta, lit. dyed wa-
ter: acqua, water (see aqua) ; tinta, fern, of Unto
(< L. tinctus), pp. of tingere, tignere, < L. tingere,
tint, tinge: see tint, tinge.] I. n. 1. An etch-
ing process by which prints imitating the broad
flat tints of India ink, bister, or sepia drawings
are produced. It was practised by the Abbe St. Non
in the eighteenth century, and was perfected by Jean Bap-
tist* Le Prince (1733-1781). In the aquatint process spaces
are bitten, instead of lines as in etching (which see).
2. An engraving executed by the aquatint pro-
cess.
Also aquatinta.
II. a. Pertaining to this method of etching.
aquatint (a'kwa-tint), v. t. [< aquatint, n.] To
etch in aquatint.
aquatinta (a/kwa-tin'ta), n. Same as aquatint
aquatinter (a'kwa-tin"ter), n. One who prac-
tises the art of aquatinting.
aquatinting (a'kwa-tin"ting), n. [Verbal n.
of aquatint.] The art or process of etching
in the aquatint method. See aquatint.
aquavivarium (a'' kwa- vi-va'ri -um), n. ; pi.
aquavivaria (-a). [< L. aqua, water, + viva-
rium, q. v.] Same as aquarium, 2.
aqueduct (ak'we-dukt), n. [Early mod. E. also
aquceduct; = F. aqueduc, OF. aqueduct, < L.
aquceductus, prop, separated, aqua; ductus, a
conveyance of water: aqua:, gen. of aqua, wa-
ter ; ductus, conveyance, pipe, canal, < ducere,
lead, convey: see aqua and duct.] 1. A con-
duit or channel for conducting water from one
place to another. More particularly applied to struc-
tures of masonry and tunneling for the conducting of
water from distant sources to large cities through tubular
conduits. Aqueducts were extensively used in the Roman
empire, and many of these ancient structures still remain.
They were constructed of stone or wood, sometimes tun-
neled through hills and carried over valleys and rivers on
arches, much of the labor upon them being uselessly ex-
pended, from a mistaken idea of the necessity of a per-
fectly level course. The aqueduct of Segovia, originally
built by the Romans, has 159 arches, is in some parts built
in two tiers 100 feet or more in height, and is an admirable
monument of ancient engineering. One of the most re-
markable aqueducts of modern times is that of Marseilles,
to whicli city it conveys the waters of the river Durance
from a distance of about 58 miles, of which 10 miles con-
sists of tunnels, and a considerable portion is traversed by
means of viaducts of great height and length. This aque-
duct was built between 1839 and 1847, and supplies water
in such abundance that the environs of Marseilles, formerly
Aquila
Aqueduct of Segovia, Spain.
extremely arid, have become a garden from the plentiful
irrigation which is now possible.
2. In anat., same as aquceductus.
aqueductus (ak-we-duk'tus), n. [NL.] In anat.,
same as aquceductus.
aqueityt (a-kwe'j-ti), n. [< aque-ous + -ity.] The
essential principle or quality of water ; wateri-
ness; aqueousness.
The aqueity,
Terreity, and sulphureity
Shall run together again, and all be annulled.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 1.
aqueous (a'kwe-us), a. [< L. as if "aqueus, <
aqua, water : see aqua.] Of the nature of wa-
ter; abounding with water; formed by water;
watery: as, an aqueous solution Aqueous or
watery fusion. See/u«'o?i. — Aqueous humor (of the
eye), the limpid watery fluid which fills the space be-
tween the cornea and the crystalline lens in the eye.
See eye.— Aqueous rocks, in geol., mechanically formed
rocks, composed of matter deposited by water. Also
called sedimentary or stratified rocks.— Aqueous tint,
in painting, a nearly colorless tint.— Aqueous tissue,
in hot., epidermal or subepidermal layers of cells filled
with clear sap, as in most succulent plants.— Aqueous
vapor, the invisible vapor which, taken from the surface
of water by evaporation and rising into the atmosphere,
returns to the earth in the form of rain, dew, and snow.
aqueousness (a'kwe-us-nes), n. [< aqueous +
-ness.] The quality or state of being aqueous
or watery ; wateriness.
aquetta (a-kwet'tii), n. [It., prop, acquetta,
dim. of acqua, water : see aqua.] A celebrated
Italian poison, more commonly called aqua To-
fdim (which see, under aqua).
aquicultural (a-kwe-kul'tur-al), a. [< aquicuU
ture + -at] Pertaining to aquiculture.
By the republication of these foreign papers the [Fish
Commission] Bulletin becomes a guide to the knowledge
of what is being done in aquicultural enterprise in all
parts of the world. Nature, XXXIII. 38.
aquiculture (a'kwe-kul-tur), n. [= F. aquicul-
ture, < L. aqua, water, "+ cultura, culture.]
Culture of the natural inhabitants of water;
fish-breeding ; pisciculture.
aquiferous (a-kwif'e-rus), a. [< L. aqua% water,
+ ferre = E. bearl. J Conveying water Aquife-
rous canals, the channels which traverse the foot or
other part of many mollusks, as lainellibranchs and odon-
tophores, opening upon the surface by one end, and at the
other end, in some eases, emptying into blood-sinuses, thus
establishing communication between the blood and the
surrounding water.
These aquiferous canals, as they have been termed, ap-
pear, in many cases, to open by their inner ends into the
blood sinuses. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. ML
aquiform (a'kwi-form), a. [< L. aqua, water,
+ forma, form.] In the form of water ; liquid.
Aquila (ak'wi-la), n. [L., an eagle, hence the
legionary standard; prob. fern, of the rare adj.
The Constellation Aquila.
aquilus, dark-colored, dun, swarthy; cf. Gr.
ax^vc, a mist, darkness.] 1. In omith , a genus
Aquila
of birds established by Brisson in 1760, but hav-
ing 110 characters by which it can be exactly
defined. The name has been loosely applied to eagles
and idtier Large diurnal raptorial birds which have no tooth
of the beak. It is now restricted and somewhat definitely
applied to eagles having booted tarsi, that is, having the
■Bank more or less completely feathered. Such are the
golden eagle, A . rh rysaet us, of Europe and Xorth America ;
tbespotted eagle, .1. naevia, of Asia and Europe; the im-
perial eagle, A. heliaea, of the same region; the Russian
eagle, A. mogilnik, etc. See cut tinder eagle.
2. A northern constellation situated in the
Milky Way, nearly south of Lyra, and contain-
ing the bright star Altair. It has for its outline the
figure of a Hying eagle carrying in its talons the boy An-
timnis, the page of the emperor Hadrian. See cut, p. 284.
3. [/. c. ; pi. aquilte (-le).] A reading-desk in
the form of an eagle.
aquilatedt (ak'wi-lii-ted), a. [< ML. aquilatus,
adorned with eagles' heads, < L. aquila, an
eagle: see Aquila.] In her., adorned with the
heads of eagles: as, a cross aquilated.
Aquilegia (ak-wi-le ji-ft), ». [NL. (ML. aquile-
t/in, aqttUeia), said to be < L. aquila, an eagle,
whose claws the spurs of the petals are sup-
posed to resemble. Cf. L. Aquileia, Gr. 'Am-
/tjia, Aquileia, a town of Austria near the Adri-
atic] A genus of acrid plants, natural or-
Inflorescence of Aquilegia vulgaris (garden columbine).
a, flower : b, same, cut vertically ; c, pistils.
der Sanunculacea;, widely distributed over the
temperate parts of the northern hemisphere.
The flowers have five flat, elliptical, colored sepals, alter-
nating with u many spurred petals; the fruit consists of
five follicles with numerous seeds. The spurred petals
with incurved head* have been compared to five pigeons,
the sepals representing the wings, and to this the English
name columbine refers (from Latin columba, a pigeon).
Several species are commoitin cultivation, and, as they are
prune to sport and hybridize, the varieties of form and
color are numerous. There are 10 North American spe-
cies, in some of which, from the Rocky Mountains and
Mexico, ttie spurs are several inches in length.
Aquilinae (ak-wi-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Aquila +
-am . Ct. aquiline."] A conventional subfamily
of Fa'.coniila-, containing eagles. It has no as-
signable technical characters. See Aquila, 1.
aquiline (ak'wi-lin or -lin), a. [= F. aquiliu, <
L. aquiliiius, pertaining to an eagle, < aquiln,
an eagle: see Aquila.] 1. Of or pertaining to
the eagle.
When mortals lived
Of stronger wing, of aquiline ascent.
Young, Night Thoughts, ix. 967.
2. Resembling an eagle ; having the character-
ist ics of an eagle ; especially, resembling an
eagle's beak ; curving ; hooked ; prominent.
Terribly arched and aquiline his nose.
Courier, Task, iii.
Even before objection was made to his presence in the
Board . . . the aquiline suggestions of Mr. Oaklmrst's
mien and countenance not only prematurely fluttered the
ns. but absolutely occasioned much uneasiness among
the fish-hawks. Bret llarte, Argonauts, p, I: ;<>.
quilont (ak'wi-lon), n. [< P. aquilon, < L. aqui-
lo(n-), the north wind, Boreas; prob. < aquilus,
dark-colored, dun, swarthy (cf. Aqtiila), with
allusion to the dark, stormy weather accom-
panying the north wind.] The north wind.
[Rare.]
Blow, villain, till thy sphered bias cheek
Oat-swell the colic of puff'd Aquilon.
Shak., T. and C, iv. 5.
tjuiminale, aquimanile (a kwi-mi-na'le, ■m«-
ni'le), n. See ihjun niiiimli .
quiminarium (a"kwi-mi-na'ri-um), n.; pi.
aquiminaria | &). Same as aquamanale.
_" quitanian (aK-wi-ta'ni-an), a. [< L. Aqnita-
'"". raid to be < Celtic Aijui, name of a people,
+ tan, country.] Pertaining to Aquitania, one
of the great divisions of ancient Gaul. Accord-
ing to C'sesar, it was bounded by the Garonne, the Pyrenees,
285
and the ocean. Augustus extended it as a Roman province
northward to the Loire. It afterward became the Krankish
and French duchy (and for some time kingdom) of Aqui-
taine (held as an appanage of the English crown through
intermarriage for about 300 years before 1453), and finally,
greatly reduced, the French province of Guienne (a medie-
val corruption of Aquitaine).
aquitet, v. t. An old form of acquit. Chaucer.
Aquitelae (ak-wi-te'le), n. pi. [NL., < L. aqua,
water, + tela, web. ] A subdivision of spiders, of
the family Araneidw, corresponding to the old
genus Argyroneta and to the Nayades of Walcke-
naer or the aquatic Tubitelte of Latreille. it con-
tains such species as the diving water-spider, Argyroneta
aquatica. So called because they spin their webs in the
water. See cut under Argyroneta.
aquocapsulitis (a"kw6-cap-su-li'tis), re. [NL.,
CL. aqua, water, fluid, + capsula, box, + -itis :
see aqua and capsule.] Inflammation of the lin-
ings of the anterior and posterior chambers of
the eye.
aquometer (a-kwom'e-ter), n. [The analogical
L. form would be 'aquimeter, < aqua, water, +
metrum, measure. Cf. aquameter.] A steam-
pump which acts both by direct steam-pressure
and by vacuum, it has two working chambers, into
which steam is alternately admitted. By the condensation
of the steam a partial vacuum is formed, to fill which water
rushes in. When the chamber is full of water a valve
opens, and steam enters and forces the water out into a
pressure- or delivery-chamber. The steam condenses as
before, causing the inflow of a further supply of water.
One chamber is filling while its companion is discharging,
tli us keeping up a continuous delivery. See pulsometer
and vacuum-pump.
aquose (a'kwos), a. [= F. aqueux = Pg. aquoso,
< L. aquosus, < aqua, water: see aqua.] Wa-
tery ; abounding in water. [Rare.]
aquosity (a-kwos'i-ti), It. [= F. aquosite = Pg.
aquosidade, < LL. aquositas, moistness, < L.
aquosus: see aquose.] 1. The abstract essen-
tial qualities of water; wateriness as a quality.
We do not assume that a something called aquosity
entered into and took possession of the oxide of hydrogen
as soon as it was formed, and then guided the aqueous
particles to their places in the facets of the crystal, or
among the leaflets of the hoar-frost.
Huxley, Lay Sermons, p. 136.
Life is thus only an abstraction from the properties of
living tilings, just as aquosity would be an abstraction
from the properties of water. New Princeton Rev., II. 71.
2. The state of being aquose or watery; moist-
ure.
aquula (ak'wO-la), n. [L., also aquola, acuta,
a little water, a little stream, dim. of aqua,
water: see aqua.] In anat., a small collection
of watery fluid — Aquula acustica, the auditoryfluid,
the endolymph or perilymph of the labyrinth of the ear.
ar1 (iir), n. [< ME. ar, pi. arres, < AS. er, < L.
er, the name of the letter r ; < e, the usual as-
sistant vowel, + r : see r.] The name of the
letter R. Also formerly spelled arre.
There was an V. and thre arres togydre in a sute
With letters other, of whiche I shal reherse.
Pol. Poem in Archaologia, XXIX. 31. (Halliwell.)
ar2, n. See arrl.
ar3t, ar4t, etc. Obsolete forms of are1, ere, or,
ore, etc.
ar-. The assimilated form, in Latin, etc., of ad-
before r; in older English words a restored
form of Middle English and Old French a-, the
regular reduced form of Latin ar-, as in array,
arrange, etc.
-ar1. [ME. -ar, occasional spelling of -er1, -ere.]
A suffix of nouns denoting an agent ; a variant
of -er1, as in beggar, liar, formerly and properly
begger, etc.
-ar2. [ME. reg. -er, < OF. -er, -ier, -air, mod. F.
-ier, -aire = Sp. Pg. -ario = It. -ario, -ajo, < L. -dr-
ills, fern, -ur-ia, neut. -dr-iu-m, a common adj.
and noun suffix, = Goth, -ar-ei-s = OHG. -dri,
-ari, MHG. -arre, -er, G. -er = AS. -ere, E. -er,
suffix of nouns of agent : see-er1. The reg. OF.
form was -er, -ier, > ME. -er, now restored to -ar.
The usual mod. F. form is -aire. In E. -ar2 as
an adj. suffix appears as -arij1, q. v.] A suffix
of Latin origin, occurring in some nouns, as in
bursar, medlar, mortar, vicar, etc.
-ar3. [ME. reg. -er, < OF. -er, -der, mod. F. -ier,
-aire = Sp. Pg. -ar = It. -are, < L. -aris, neut.
-are, equiv. to -dlis (E. -al), for which it is used
when I precedes : see -al. In E. -or3 also ap-
pears as -arifl, q. v.] A suffix, of Latin origin,
(1) of adjectives (and of nouns thence derived),
being equivalent to -al, for which it is used
when I precedes, as in alar, polar, regular, sin-
gular, etc. (see -al, and compare -«)-2) ; (2) of
nouns, as in altar, collar, pillar, scholar, etc.
In these nouns and other old words -ar is an alteration
(to suit the Latin) of the Middle English -er, from Old
French, or (as in scholar) from Anglo-Saxon.
ar. In her., a common abbreviation of argent.
The Constellation Ara.
arabesque
Ara1 (a'ra), re. [L., an altar.] One of the 15
ancient southern constellations; the Altar. It
is situated south of the
Scorpion. Its two bright-
est stars are of the third
magnitude.
Ara2 (a'rii), n. [NL.
(Brisson) ; appar. a
native Braz. name ;
seo def., at end.] A
genus of American
birds, of the family
I'sittacidm, the ma-
caws, of large size and
gorgeous coloration,
with very long cune-
ate tail and more or
lessnakedface; some-
times made the type
of a subfamily Arinai,
containing the wedge-
tailed American par-
rots. Leading species are A. macao, the red and blue
macaw ; A. ararauna, the blue and yellow macaw ; and A.
hyacinthina, the hyacinthine macaw. It is a synonym of
Macrocercus (Vieillot, 1816) and Sittace (Wagler, 1830).
The related forms, arra, arras, aracanga, araracanga,
ararauna, and arara, are severally used for species or
sections of the genus Ara.
Arab (ar'ab), n. and a. [< L. Arabs, pi. Arabes
(also Arabus, pi. Arabi), < Gr. "Apaip, pi. "Apafieg,
= Turk. Arab, < Ar. Arab.] I. n. 1. A native
of Arabia, or a member of the Arabic race (now
widely spread in Asia and Africa, and formerly
in southern Europe); an Arabian, whether a
civilized inhabitant of a city or a dweller in
the desert, commonly known as a Bedawi (see
Bedouin) or nomadic Ishmaelite. — 2. A neg-
lected outcast of the streets, particularly an
outcast boy or girl, often styled a street Arab,
in allusion to the wandering Arabs.
When he read about the street Arabs, and of the doings
of the young fry of thieves, he . . . wiped his eyes, and
said, " God bless me ! " Mrs. Riddell.
II. a. Of or pertaining to the Arabs or to
Arabia ; Arabic ; Arabian : as, an Arab steed.
The delicate Arab arch of her feet.
Tennyson, Maud, xvi. 1.
araba1, arba (a-ra'ba, ar'ba), re. [Also aroba,
= Bulg. araba, Russ. arba, i Hind. Pers. araba,
Araba.
(From Lewis's "Constantinople.")
Turk. Ar. 'arabah, a cart, wheeled vehicle.] A
heavy, springless wagon, usually covered with a
screen as shelter from the rays of the sun, drawn
by oxen or cows, and used throughout north-
western and central Asia, India, Turkey, and
Russia, wherever Tatars have settled.
Not a single waggon is to be found in the district, and
the wooden arba is not even known there.
Encyc. Brit., XII. 3.
araba2 (ar'a-ba), re. [S. Amer. ; cf. guariba,
guareba, and araguato, names applied to a dif-
ferent species of the same genus.] A howling
monkey of the South American genus Mycetes,
M. stramineus. See howler.
arabesque (ar-a-besk'), a. and re. [Also arabesk,
< F. arabesque, < It. arabesco (= Sp. Pg. ara-
Moorish Arabesque —Hall of Crowns, Alhambra, Spain.
besco), < Arabo, Arab (see Arab), + -esco : see
-esque. The arabesque stylo is so called because
arabesque
Arabian artists brought it to high perfection,
and were at one time supposed to be its origi-
nators.] I. a. Arabian or resembling the Ara-
bian in style ; specifically, in art, relating to or
exhibiting the variety of ornament known as
arabesque. See II.
Some cushions disposed in the Moorish fashion, and or-
namented with <(.-"'<•"/"<■ needle-work, supplied the place
of chairs in this apartment. Scoff, Kenilworth, I. vi.
II. n. 1. A kind of ornament of a capricious
and fanciful character, consisting of lints,
geometrical figures, fruits, flowers, foliage,
etc., variously combined and
grouped, and painted, inlaid,
or wrought in low relief: used
especially for the decoration
of walls and ceilings, but also
for the decoration of objects
of any nature. In the arabesques
of the Mohammedans animal forms
were rigidly excluded, in accordance
with the requirements of their re-
ligious law ; but the Greeks and Ro-
mans, and the Renaissance artists,
among them Raphael and his scholars,
to whom are due the rich arabesque
decorations of the loggie of the Vati-
can, laid all the kingdoms of nature
under contribution. The Greeks un-
doubtedly derived the idea of pictorial
or plastic ornament of this kind from
the Oriental stuffs, painted, woven, or
embroidered with natural or fabulous
forms of plants and animals, which
were brought to them by Phenician
traders from a very early period.
2. In bookbinding, a term used
in England for impressed or-
namental work on the side of the binding, pro-
duced by the pressure of hot plates or rollers
upon which the pattern is engraved.
Also spelled arabesk.
arabesque (ar-a-besk'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ara-
besqued, ppr. arabesquing. [< arabesque, «.]
To enrich with ornament in arabesque.
With its vermilioned initial letters, so prettily ara-
besqued. Eclectic Rev.
Arabian (a-ra'bi-an), a. and n. [< L. Arabius,
< Gr. 'Apafiior, < "Apaf: see Arab.] I. a. Per-
taining to Arabia, or to the Arabs: as, Arabian
science or philosophy — Arabian bird, the phenix
(which see) ; hence used, like that, for any unique or singu-
larly excellent person.
She [Imogen] is alone the Arabian bird; and I
Have lost the wager. Shak., Cymbeline, i. 7.
II. n. 1. A native of Arabia; an Arab. —
2. One of a Christian sect of the third century
(commonly called Arabici) which sprang up in
Perea, beyond the Jordan, a region often in-
cluded in Arabia. According to Eusebius, its mem-
bers "asserted that the human soul, as long as the present
state of the world existed, perished with the body, but that
it would be raised again with the body at the time of the
resurrection." The point was discussed with them by
Origen, at a council, with so much force that they were led
to change their opinions.
Arabic (ar'a-bik), a. and n. [ME. Arabik, n. ; <
OF. ArabicjK. L. Arabicus, < Gr. 'Apa/lindc, < "Apaf,
Arab: see^rafi.] I. a. 1. Belonging to Arabia,
or to the Arabian race or language. — 2. [I. c]
Derived from certain species of acacia growing
Cinque-cento Ara-
besque, from tomb in
Church of S. Pietro-
in- Vinculo, Rome.
Arabic Architecture.— Tombs of the Califs, Cairo.
in Arabia and other eastern countries: as, gum
arabic (which see, under gum'l) ; arabic acid.
See arabin.— Arabic architecture, a general term for
the Mohammedan or Mussulman, Moorish, or Saracen
286
styles of architecture, but applied especially to Egyptian
and Oriental examples. This architecture shows in its
systems of construction and ornament the profound in-
fluence of Persian and Byzantine models, though, as a
rule, in architectural science it falls far behind the work
of the Byzantine masters. The ovoidoconical dome sup.
ported on pendentives is a characteristic feature; the
buildings are usually square or polygonal in plan, seldom
circular; the roofs are in general flat, and supported by
arches resting on columns forming long parallel aisles,
and often surrounding a central court. The arches are
very commonly of the horseshoe shape developed in
Persia, and from the beginning show the pointed form,
though it is clear that neither form was adopted for con-
structive reasons, and that neither influenced the meth-
ods of building, much less revolutionized the entire art of
architecture, as did the adoption of the pointed arch in
western Europe. Walls, particularly interior walls, ceil-
ings, domes, spandrels, etc., are commonly covered with
an intricate lacework of arabesques, usually executed in
relief on stucco, and often colored with at once great
brilliancy and great delicacy. The most noteworthy ex-
amples of the style exist in Cairo. — Arabic figures or
characters, the numeral characters 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 6, 7, 8, 9,
0, so called as having been introduced into European from
Arab use. They were so introduced in the twelfth century,
and the work of Leonardo of Pisa, published in 1202, con-
tributed much to their dissemination. They were taken
from the Arabic work of Al-Khowarazmi (see algorism),
who obtained them in India or Afghanistan. The system
in its complete form (with the cipher) certainly originated
in India ; but what the ultimate origin of the characters
was, whether they had been previously known in Europe
without the cipher, and their history among the Arabians,
are matters still in dispute.
II. n. The language of the Arabians ; a Semitic
dialect, belonging (along with the Himyaritic
and Abyssinian languages) to the southern
branch of the Semitic family, and generally re-
garded as exhibiting more ancient features than
any other Semitic tongue, it is the language of the
Koran, the sacred language of Islam, and possesses an im-
mense literature, almost wholly Moslem and later than the
time of Mohammed. Many other languages have borrowed
largely of its material, from the Persian, Turkish, Hindu-
stani, and Malay on the east to the Spanish on the west.
Arabicalt (a-rab'i-kal), a. [< Arabic + -al.]
Arabian; Arabic. [Rare.]
Arabicallyt (a-rab'i-kal-i), adv. According to
Arabic usage ; in Arabic. N. E. D.
Arabici (a-rab'i-sl), n. pi. See Arabian, n., 2.
Arabicize (a-rab'i-slz), v. t.; pret. and pp. Arabi-
cized, ppr. Arabicizing. [< Arabic + -ize.J To
render conformable to Arabic usage.
arability (ar-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< arable: see
-bility.] Capability of "being cultivated ; fitness
for cultivation.
A Domesday hide, which one of our latest archaeologists
with good reason maintains is variable according to the
arability or pasturability of the land.
The Nation, Aug. 7, 1879, p. 96.
arabin, arabine (ar'a-bin), n. [< arab-ic (gum)
+ -j«2.] A variety of gum, (C6H10O5)2+H2O,
soluble in cold water; arabic acid, it is the prin-
cipal constituent of gum arabic, which consists of salts of
arabin, and is also contained in other similar substances.
arabinose (ar'a-bi-nos), n. [< arabin + -ose.]
A crystallizabie sugar, CpH12Og, prepared by
the action of sulphuric acid on arabin.
arabinosic (ar"a-bi-no'sik), a. [< arabinose +
-ic] Of or pertaining to arabinose.
Arabis (ar'a-bis), n. [NL., < Gr. 'Apafiic, Ara-
bian, < 'Apajiia, Arabia, of which the more im-
portant species are natives.] A large genus of
plants, of the order Cruciferce; wall- or rock-
cress. The species are mostly of little interest or im-
portance ; a few are cultivated for ornament in rockwork
and flower-borders.
Arabism (ar'a-bizm), ft, [= P. arabisme ; <
Arab + -ism; "of. Gr. 'Apafii^eiv, take part with
the Arabs.] An idiom or a peculiarity of the
Arabic language.
Arabist (ar'a-bist), n. [= F. arabiste; < Arab
+ -ist. Cf. Arabism."] One versed in the Arabic
language, or in Arabian literature or science.
Arabize (ar'a-biz), v. t.; pret. and pp. Arabized,
ppr. Arabizviig. [< Arab + -ize. Cf. Gr. 'Apaj3i-
C,uv, take part with the Arabs, < "Apafjcs, Arabs:
see Arab.] To render Arabic in character;
especially, to tinge with Arabisms.
These Arabs of the Sudan are not true Arabs, but to a
great extent merely Arabized negroes. Science, IV. 531.
arable (ar'a-bl), a. [< P. arable, < L. arabilis,
that can be plowed, < arare, plow, = Gr. dpoi>i>
= Goth, arjan = Icel. erja = AS. erian, > E. ear,
plow: see car3.] Fit for plowing or tillage.
— Arable land, land which is cultivable by means of the
plow, as distinguished from grass-land, wood-land, com-
mon pasture, and waste.
Aracanese (ar-a-ka-nes' or -nez'), a. and n. [<
Aracan + -ese.~] I. a. Relating or pertaining
to Aracan or to its inhabitants.
II. n. 1. sing, or pi. A native or the natives
of Aracan, a division of Burma. — 2. The lan-
guage spoken by the inhabitants of Aracan, a
dialect of Burmese.
Also spelled Arakanese.
Aracese
aracanga (ar-a-kang'ga), n. [Braz.: seeAra^.]
A kind of macaw, Psiitacus macao (Linnteus),
P. aracanga (Gmelin), now Ara macao; the red
and blue macaw. Also araracanga.
aracari (ar-a-ka'ri), n. [= Pg. aracari (NL.
Aracarius), from a native name. ] 1 . A toucan
of the genus I'teroglossus, differing from the
Pteroglossus aracari.
true toucan in being smaller in size, with a less
developed beak, and in having more brilliant
and variegated plumage. See I'teroglossus and
Bhamphastos. The aracaris breed in the hollows of
decayed trees, which they enlarge by means of their beak.
The prevailing color of their plumage is green, often varied
with spaces or bands of black, or of brilliant red and yel-
low. They are natives of the warm parts of South America.
2. In ornith., the specific name of one of the
aracaris, Pteroglossus aracari. It was made a
generic name by Lesson in 1828, and was Latin-
ized as Aracarius by Rafinesque in 1815.
Also spelled aricari.
araceH, ?'• t. [< ME. aracen, arasen, also ara-
chen, < AF. aracer, OF. aracier, arachier (as if <
L. *abradicare), mixed with erachicr, esrachicr
(mod. P. arracher) = Pr. araizar, < L. exradi-
care, eradicare, uproot, eradicate : see eradi-
cate.'] To pull up by the roots ; pull away by
force ; tear violently away.
The children from her arm they gonne arace.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 1047.
arace2t, v. t. Same as arase1.
Aracese (a-ra'se-e), n. pi. [NL., < Arum +
-acece.] A natural order of monocotyledonons
plants, of which the genus Arum is the type.
The species are her-
baceous perennials,
mostly acaulescent
from tuberous or
creeping roots, but
in the tropics often
tall rooting climb-
ers. The inconspic-
uous flowers, usual.
ly monoecious or di-
oecious, are crowd-
ed upon a spadix
surrounded by a
spathe, with which
it is sometimes con-
fluent. The order
includes 98 genera
and about 1,000
species, abundant
within the tropics,
but comparatively
rare in temperate
regions. The larger
genera are Antnu-
rium, Philoden-
dron, Ariz&ma, and Pothos. In temperate North Amer-
ica there are 10 species, belonging to 8 genera, of which
the most common is the Jack-in-the-pulpit, or Indian tur-
nip, Arisa-ma triphyllum. The skunk-cabbage, Symplo-
carpusfcetidus, and the sweet-flag, ^ronwcirfnwiit*, are also
well-known representatives of the order. The tuberous
roots of many species abound in starch, and furnish a
wholesome food when cooked, or after the acridity has
been removed by washing, as in the tarn. Colocasia unti-
?uorum, which is extensively cultivated in tropica] eoun-
ries. British or Portland arrowroot is manufactured
from the roots of Arum maculatrtm (the wake robin or
cuckoo-pint), the species of which are natives chiefly of
tropical countries. A principle of acridity generally per-
vades the Araeea, existing in so strong a degree in some
as to render them dangerous poisons, as Diefenbackiti
v'liiina of the West Indies and South America, which
receives its popular name dumb-cane from the fact that
when it is chewed the tongue becomes swelled by the acrid
juice, and the power of speech is destroyed. Many species
are cultivated in greenhouses, chiefly as foliage-plants, and
Cuckoo-pint, or Wake-robin
{Arum maculatutn).
a, spadix ; b, b, stamens, or male flowers;
c, e, ovaries, or female flowers ; d, spathe ;
e, corm.
Araceae
the calla, Richardia -fithiopica, is a very common house-
plant. Also called Aruidece.
araceous (a-ra'skius), a. [< NL. araeeus: see
Aracea:] "Pertaining to the natural order of
plants Aracea.
287
Their [the glands'] ducts ultimately enter the six promi-
nent arachnidial mammillce.
ap<uu$, some leguminous plant.] A small genus
of leguminous plants, natives of Brazil. The
genus is remarkaUe in the order for its elongated pedi-
cel-like calyx-tube, and for the manner in which the
growing stipe of the ovary bends downward and, attain-
ing a length of 2 or 3 inches, pushes the ovary into the
gmiind, where it begins to enlarge and ripen. The best-
kiinwii species is A. hypogcea, the common peanut or
groundnut, which is now cultivated in most warm cli-
matrs. and is esteemed a valuable articleof food. Its pod
when mature is oblong, often contracted in the middle,
wrinkled, of a pale-yellow color, and contains two seeds of
the size of a hazel-nut, sweet in flavor, especially when
/Pt-n
S/tz
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 329.
Arachnidial papilla, a minute ori-
fice througli which the secretion of
an arachnidium is poured out.
(ar-ak-nid'i-
araclinidia (-a).
apaxvifiiov, a cob-
web, < apaxvn, a spider, + dim.
-itiiov.] The characteristic or-
gan of the Araneida, or true
spiders ; the glandular ap-
paratus by which the silky
threads forming cobweb are
secreted and spun out. Num-
berless minute glands, provided with
separate ducts, secrete the viscid material which hardens
into silk when exposed to the air. The glands have been
divided into five kinds : aciniform, ampullate, aggregate,
tubuliform, and tuberous. Their ducts enter the arach-
nidial mammillae, and discharge through orifices in the
arachnidial papillae.
arachnitis (ar-ak-ni'tis), n.
of arachnoiditis.
Araliacese
The family Aradidce, which contains the most depressed
Heteroptera in existence. Stand. Nat. Hist., II. 288.
arachnoid (a-rak'noid), a. and n. [< Gr. apax-
voetdrjc, like a cobweb, < apaxvn, a spider's web,
a spider, + eidoc, form.] I. a. 1. Of or pertain-
ing to the Arachnida; arachnidan. — 2. Like
or likened to a cobweb: applied, in anat. — (a)
to the arachnoid of the brain (see II.); (5) to
the hyaloid membrane or arachnoid of the eye
Aradinae (ar-a-dl'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Aradus +
-ince.] A. subfamily of AradicLe, having a com-
paratively long rostrum, the sternum grooved,
the end of the abdomen with a thin cleft and
lobate margin, and the head with an angular
process exterior to the antennae, it is a large
group, generally distributed in America from the arctic
regions to the tropics.
Aradus (ar'a-dus), n. [NL., appar. < Gr. apaSoc,
a rumbling (rattling), var. of apajioc, a gnash-
ing, chattering (rattling); cf. apatjelv, rattle,
ring, as armor: in allusion to the loose-armored
appearance of the insects of this genus.] A
genus of heteropterous insects, typical of the
subfamily Aradina;. A. crenatus is a large spe-
cies of the United States, half an inch long.
araeometer, etc. See areometer, etc.
araeostyle, a. See areostyle.
araeosystyle, a. See areosystyle.
A shortened form araeotict, a. and n. See areotic.
Aragonese (ar"a-go-nes' or -nez'), a. and
s/ia
Two Arachnidial
Mammillae, or Spinner-
ets (Sfii, Sp a) of a Spi-
der {Mygale camtn*
taria).
(see II.).— Arachnoid canal, cavity, etc.
nouns.— Arachnoid membrane. Same as II., 2.—
Arachnoid tunic. Same as II., 3.
II. «. 1. A kind of fossil madrepore. — 2. In
anat., the serous membrane enveloping the
brain and spinal cord; the middle one of the
three cerebrospinal meninges, between the
dura mater and the pia mater. It was formerly re-
garded as consisting of two layers, a visceral layer invest-
ing the pia mater and a reflected parietal layer lining the
[< Sp. Aragones, < Aragon.] I. a. Pertaining
to Aragon or to its inhabitants.
II. n. sing, or pi. An inhabitant or the in-
habitants of Aragon, one of the great divisions
(formerly a kingdom) of Spain, in the north-
eastern part.
Sometimes spelled Arragonese.
See the aragonite (ar'a-go-nit), n. [< Aragon, a divi-
sion of Spain, + -ite2.] Calcium carbonate crys-
tallizing in the orthorhombic system. It is iden-
tical with calcite in chemical composition, but differs from
it in crystalline form and in some of its physical proper-
ties ; for example, its specific gravity is 2.9, while that of
calcite is 2.7. It occurs often in transparent acicular crys-
tals, and also as a deposit from waters carrying lime. A
white variety, having a delicate coralloid form, is called
fiosferri (flower of iron), from the fact of its occurrence
with iron ores.
dura mater, the two constituting a shut sac, like other aragu (ar'a-g6), n. [Canarese araqu, Telugn
ity called the arachnoid arakku, ult'.' < Skt. lakshd, lac : see toe1 .] Crude
sticklac. See sticklac.
cavity, containing a serous fluid, the arachnoid fluid ; but
the more modem view regards the arachnoid membrane
as a single sheet external to the pia mater and attached to aragUatO (ar-a-gwa to), n
Common Peanut [Arackis hypogaa).
a, a, flowers : t>, b, ovaries on lengthened stipes ; c, c, forming fruit ;
d, ripe pod ; e, pod opened, showing seeds.
roasted, and yielding when pressed an oil not inferior to
■i olives. The plant grows to the height of 1 or 2 feet.
— Arachis-oll, the oil expressed from tin- s.eilsof Arachis
<". the fine limpid nut-oil of commerce, used as a
substitute for olive-oil, ami largely in soap-making.
arachnactis (ar-ak-nak'tis), n. [NL., < Gr.
'/, a spider, + auric, a ray.] A name given arachnoidea, arachnoides (ar-ak-noi'de-S,
to the free-swimming young of the genus Ed- -dez), «. [XL.] Same as arachnoid, «., 2. '
irardsia (which see). The term was used as a genus arachnoiditis (a-rak-noi-di' tis), n. [NL., <
"Won the nature of these organisms was deter- araclnmidia + -iti.i.] Inflammation of the arach-
it, but not following it into the sulci and other depres-
sions of tin- brain. What was formerly called the cavity
of the arachnoid is now termed the subdural space. The
arachnoid is by some regarded as simply the outermost
layer of the pia mater. Also called arachnoid membrane,
arachnoidea, arachnoides, and araneous membrane.
3. An old and disused name of the hyaline or
hyaloidmembrane within theeyeball, especially
of that portion of it which contributes to form
the capsule of the crystalline lens.
arachnoidal (ar-ak-noi'dal), a. Pertaining to
or of the nature of the arachnoid, in any sense
of the word ; arachnoid.
[S. Amer. ; cf . ara-
One of the Arachnida ;
mined
arachnid (a-rak'nid), n
an arachnidan.
Arachnida (a-rak'ni-dii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
apaxvn, a spider (see Ardnea), + -ida.] In gobl.,
a class name used with varying signification.
'.o In Lamarck's and Latreille's systems of classification,
; three classes into which the Linnean lnsecta were
divided, tin- other two being Crustacea and lnsecta ; pri-
marily divided into Pulmonaria and Trachea
Latreill.' s system, tin' second class of articulated animals
with articulated legs, apterous and ametabolous. It was
dirfded Into two orders, Pulmonaria and Trachearut, the
former containing the spiders ami scorpions, the latter the
falsi' scorpions, narvestnien, ami mites, (c) Aclass of the
phylum Arthropoda, including the spiders, scorpions, false
scorpions, harvestmen, ami mites, with or without the
tnimalcules and the Pycnogonida and Pentastomida.
Ih'' particulate animals, with
articulated legs. They are decephalized by the blending
of the head with the thorax as a cepbalothorax, normally
g 8 legs, anil never more; the antenna) are trans-
act! present; the abdomen is usually A-o^ii^l+i.D-V-ol
distinct hut m.t segmented, or if segmented is not dis- AracnnoinerinaB
noid membrane,
arachnological (a-rak-no-loj'i-kal), a. Of or
pertaining to arachnology.
arachnologist (ar-ak-nol'o-jist), n. [< arach-
nology + -ist.] One versed in arachnology.
arachnology (ar-ak-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. apaxvn,
a spider, + -?.o-,ia, < Xtveai, speak: see -ology.~\ araiset (a-raz'), v. t
The study of the Arachnida.
Arachnopoda (ar-ak-nop'o-da), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. apaxvn, a spider, + izoi>c\iroo-) ■=!&, fo9t.] In
Dana's system of classification, a division of his
suborder Cormostomata of Entomostraca. The
ba2'.] A kind of howling monkey of South
America, of the genus Hycetes, M. ursinus, or
the ursine howler. It is the largest of the new-world
monkeys hitherto noticed, its length being nearly 3 feet,
while the tail reaches to even a greater length. Like
all other members of the family, it is characterized by
its discordant and dismal yells, which can be heard at the
distance of a mile. See cut under howler. Also called
guareba, guariba.
araignee (a-ra-nya'), it. [P. araignee, a spider,
formerly also a spider's web, < LL. *araneata,
a spider's web, < L. aranea, spider: see Aranea.]
In fort, a kind of underground work consisting
of several branches or galleries starting from
one point, like a spider's web.
araint, »• [Mod. only dial., also arran, arrand,
< ME. arain, arein, arayne, etc., irain, erayne,
etc., < OF. araigne, aragne, iraigne, iragne =
Pr. aranha, eranha = Sp. aratta = Pg. aranha =
It. aragna, a spider, < L. aranea, a spider, a
spider's web: see Aranea.] A spider.
Arainae (ar-a-I'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Ara2 + -ince.]
Same as Arlnm.
[< ME. araisen, areisen,
raise up, <n- (< AS. a-) + raisen, reisen, raise:
see a-1 and raise.'] Same as raise.
[A medicine] whose simple touch
Is powerful to araise King Pepin.
Shak., All's Well, ii. 1.
arak, «. See arrack.
fZvWwh!,?!? nio7ith Amneif°rmia or pycn°- Arakanese, a. and n. See Aracanese,
ir^S^^k^M'*,- ™.<n, araM(a-rak'),_^^,asa?,
r'rnu L^-v-o /"• rake.'] Naut., on the rake ; inclined from the
OT,asptder,4 -dr/pav, hunt.] The typical ge- perpendicular.
araki (ar'a-ki), ». [Cf. arki; see arrack.] An
Egyptian intoxicating drink prepared from the
not i
tim'tlv separated from the cepbalothorax, and does not
inii, tli" appendages being in the higher forms
transformed into spinnerets; the eyes are simple and gen-
han two in number ; the respiratory appara-
pulmonary or tracheal, or compounded of these two
forms; and their mode of progression is digitigrade. There
are about 4,',0o species, some of which are fossils occurring
m the SUnrian and Carboniferous. They are now divided oVor-V \, ' Q-- --^-~>"
into from six to nine orders. Huxley makes six : /.Hhrogas- "*r*t-K, n. oeeumKW.
nus of birds of the subfamily Arachnotln -rime.
There are numerous species, inhabiting the Indo-Malayan
region, such as A. Umgirottrii, Also Arachnotheres.
(a-rak"no-the-ri'ne), n. pi.
[NL., < Arachnothera + -hub.] A subfamily of
Nectariniidw, containing numerous species,
chiefly East Indian and Oceanic, sometimes
called spider-catchers, having long slender
curved beaks like the sun-birds of the genera
Drepanis, Cinnyris, etc.
■ i f,'o.r/, AretUea, Pycnogoniaa, Pentdsto-
' 'it. Pucoe makes niii" : 8corpiodea,Cht K/endea, Atari-
'idea, Phrynidea.Solpuaidea, Arc-
' r jumidea (without /'*/ no nmida). Synonymous
with Aeephala, ■'!, ami Aeera, 2.
arachnidan (a-rak'ni-<lan), a. and ». [< Arach-
nida + -an.] I. a. Pertaining to the Arachnida.
II. ». On,. ,,f the Arachnida.
arachnidia, ». Plural of arachnidium.
arachnidial (ar-ak-nid'i-al), a. [< arachnidium
+ -'(/.) Of or pertaining to an arachnidium.
—Arachnidial mammilla, one o( the processes into
which the ducts of the arachnidium enter; a spinneret.
aracouchini-resin (ar"a-ko-she'm-rez''in), n,
Same as aeouclti-resin.
aracuan (ar-a-kwan'), n. [Of S. Amer. origin.]
A name of one of the guans, Ortaliis aracuan.
Also written araucuan.
arad (ar'ad), n. [< Arum + -ad1.] A plant of
the natural order Aracea!. LiniUnj.
Aradidae (u-rnd'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aradus
+ -ida:.] A family of heteropterous insects,
characterized by their extremely depressed
form and brown or fuscous coloration, and di-
vided into Aradina; and Brachyrliynchinm.
dibs or honey of dates ; a kind of arrack.
My guardians and attendants . . . used to fetch araki
in a clear glass bottle, without even the decency of a cloth,
and the messenger twice returned from these errands de-
cidedly drunk. R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 487.
Aralia (a-ra'li-a), n. [NL.; origin unknown.]
A genus of plants with small flowers arranged
in umbels, and succulent berries, the type of the
natural order Araliacem.
Araliaceae (a-ra-li-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL., < Ara-
lia + -acem.] A natural order of plants nearly
related to the Umbellifera?, from which they are
distinguished chiefly by their three- or more
celled fruit, simple epigynous disk, usually
valvate corolla, and more shrubby habit. The
order is most largely represented in warm and tropical
countries, and to it belongs the ivy, Hedera Hdix. Cin-
seng, which is highly esteemed by the Chinese as a stimu-
lant, is produced by Panax Schinseng, a plant found in
northern Asia. The ginseng of North America, Aralia
quinquefolia, is less valued. A species of Aralia, A. nudi-
caulis, is used iti North America as a substitute for sarsa*
jmUmm
parilla. The true rice-paper of the Chinese, obtained only
from the Island of Formosa, is made from the pith of
another araliaceoxis plant, Fatgia iiapyri/era. The order is
represented in temperate North America only by the genus
Aralia, of which there are eight species, and by a single
species of Fatgia on the Pacific coast.
araliaceous (a-ra-li-a'shius), a. [< NL. ara-
liaceus.] Belonging to or resembling the Ara-
liacccr.
Aramaean, ». See Aramean.
Aramaic (ar-a-ma'ik), a. and «. [< LL. as if
"Aramaicus, < Gr. 'Apa/iala, LL. Aranuea, prop-
erly fem. of 'Apafiaioc, L. Arama'us, adj., formed
on Heb. Aram, the name given to the districts
comprehended in Mesopotamia, northern Syria,
the region of Damascus, and eastern Palestine
southward to Arabia Petreea.] Same as Ara-
mean.
The Aramaic speech began to extend itself beyond its
original limits. Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, L 283.
Aramean, Aramaean (ar-a-me'an), a. and «.
4< LL. Arammis, < Gr. 'Apapaioc :"see Aramaic]
. a. Belonging or relating to the northern
division of the Semitic family of languages and
peoples, containing the Mesopotamian, the
Syrian (extending over Palestine prior to the
Christian era), and the Nabatean; Chaldean;
Chaldaic; Syrian: in distinction from the west-
ern or middle Semitic (Phenician and Hebrew)
and the south Semitic (Arabic and Ethiopic).
The Aramean alphabet attained an even wider exten-
sion than the Aramaic speech, and at length extirpated
all the independent North Semitic scripts.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, I. 283.
II. n. 1 . The language of the northwestern
Semites, preserved in the Biblical books of
Ezra and Daniel, in the Targums, and in the
Peshito version of the Scriptures, together
with the Christian Syriac literature. — 2. An
inhabitant or a native of Aramsea or Syria.
The Arameeans also . . . have the form "mata."
If. A. Rev., CXXVII. 623.
Arameanism (ar-a-me'an-izm), n. [< Aramean
+ -ism.'] Same as Aramism.
Aramidae (a-ram'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aramus
+ -idee.] A family of grallatorial birds, con-
fined to the warmer parts of America, and form-
ing a connecting link between the cranes and
the rails, or the gruifonn and ralliform birds.
The principal osteological and pterylographic characters
are those of the cranes, while the digestive system and
the general habits and appearance are those of the rails.
There are a pair of ca?ca, a pair of carotid arteries, and a
pair of syringeal muscles. The family consists of the single
genus Aramus (which see).
Aramides (a-ram'i-dez), n. [NL., < Aramus +
-ides.] A genus of American ralliform birds, of
the family Rallidw and subfamily Ballitice; the
American crakes, or small rails with short bills.
The genus contains about 20 species, chiefly of Central and
South America ; it is sometimes restricted to one group of
these, other names, as Porzana, Columicops, and Creciscus,
being used for the rest.
Aramism (ar'a-mizm), n. [< Aram- (in Ara-
maic, etc.) + -ism,] An idiom of the Aramean
or Chaldee language ; a Chaldaism. Also Ara-
meanism.
Aramus (ar'a-mus), ft. [NL. ; etym. unknown.]
The typical and only genus of the family Ara-
midce, containing the courlans, caraus, or crying-
birds. They are about 2 feet long, of chocolate-brown
color streaked with white, with short and rounded wings,
a falcate first primary, a short tail of 12 feathers, and cleft
toes. The hinder toe is elevated, and the tarsus is scutel-
late anteriorly, and as long as the bill. The bill is twice
as long as the head, slender but strong, compressed, con-
tracted opposite the linear nostrils, grooved about half its
length, and enlarged and decurved in the terminal portion.
A. pictus (Cones) inhabits Florida, where it is known as the
limpkin ; another species, A. scolopaceus, the scolopaceous
courlan, is found in the warmer parts of America. See
courlan.
Aranea (a-ra'ne-a), n. [L., a spider, a spider's
web ( > E. arain, °q. v. ) ; also araneus, m. , a spider ;
cf. Gr. apaxvrjc, Attic apaxyn, poet, apaxvoc, a
spider, perhaps connected with apuvc, a net.]
1. An old genus of spiders, more or less exactly
equivalent to the modern superfamily Araneida.
By various restrictions it has been reduced to the value of
one of the modern families or genera of spiders, and has
been eliminated entirely from some systems. Aranea
domestica, the common house-spider, is now Tegenaria do-
mestica. Also Araneus.
2. [NL., neut. pi.] A former group of spiders,
intermediate between a modern order and a
modern genus.
araneal (a-ra'ne-al), a. [< L. aranea, a spider,
+ -al. ] Pertaining to or resembling the spider.
araneid (a-ra/ne-id), n. Same as araneidan.
Araneida (ar-a-ne'i-da), n. pi. [NL., < Aranea
+ -ida.] A superfamily and subgroup of the
class Arachnida, now usually called an order,
containing the spiders as distinguished from
the mites, scorpions, and other arachnidans:
127.
Mygale camentaria, typical of Araneida.
A, female, natural size: At, chelicerae:
[V , peciipalpi ; f\ VI , maxillary feet;
Vli, VIU , thoracic feet ; Cth, cephalotho-
rax. B, last joint of pedipalpus of male,
much magnified. See cut under chelicera.
288
practically synonymous and conterminous with
Dimerosomata or Pnlmotrachearia. The spiders
breathe by two or more pulmonary sacs, combined or not
with tracheae. The abdomen is not segmented, and is dis-
tinctly separated from the cephalothorax ; they have no
antenna}, as such, but a pair of palps ; they have from 2 to
8 simple eyes, and
8 legs of 7 joints
each. The abdomi-
nal appendages are
modified into an
arachnidium or
spinneret, the ap-
paratus by which
cobweb, gossamer,
and other kinds
of spider-silk are
spun from a se-
cretion of glandu-
lar organs. There
are also always
poison-glands con-
nected with the
mouth-parts. The
division of the
group varies with
every leading wri-
ter as to number
of suborders or
families and their
arrangement, some
admitting but two
or three families, others several suborders and upward of
twenty families, while the diversities of detail are endless.
A prime division is into Dipneumoneg, those having two
pulmonary sacs (the great bulk of the order), and Telra-
pneumones, with four ; or according to the number of stig-
mata, those having two pairs (Tetrastieta) or only one pair
(Tristicta); or according to the number of eyes, whether
2, 4, 6, or 8 ; or, finally, according to the way in which they
move about and spin their webs. Some authors adopt
three families : Araneidce, Lycosidce, and Mygalidw. Also
Araneidea, Araneina.
Araneidae (ar-a-ne'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aranea
+ -ida;.] The spiders, considered as a family;
the spinning spiders. The group approaches more or
less nearly in extent the order Araneida. In some systems
the term disappears, being conterminous with the order,
which then is divided into numerous families of other
names.
araneidan (ar-a-ne'i-dan), n. [< Araneida +
-an.] One of the Araneida ; any spider. Also
araneid.
Araneidea (ar-a-ne-i-de'a), n. pi. [NL.] Same
as Araneida.
araneiform (a-ra'ne-i-form), a. [< NL. aranei-
formis, < L. aranea, a spider, + forma, form.]
1. Spider-like in form; resembling a spider;
belonging to the Araneida, as distinguished
from other arachnidans. — 2. Of or pertaining
to the Araneiformia.
Araneiformes (a-ra"ne-i-fdr'mez), n. pi. [NL.,
pi. of araneifurmis : see araneiform.] Same as
Araneiformia.
Araneiformia (a-ra"ne-i-fdr'mi-a), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of araneiforinis : see araneiform.] A
group of spider-like marine animals: synony-
mous with Pycnogonida (which see). They are
sometimes placed with the Crustacea in an order or a sub-
class called Podosomata, sometimes in Arachnida, some-
times combined with the Arctisca in a subclass Pseuda-
rachna, and sometimes otherwise disposed of. They have
a rudimentary unsegmented abdomen, a suctorial mouth,
and 4 pairs of long, jointed legs, but are destitute of re-
spiratory organs. Some are parasitic.
Araneina (a-ra-ne-i'na), n. pi. [NL., < Aranea
+ -ina.] Same as Araneida.
araneologist (a-ra-ne-ol'o-jist), n. [< arane-
ologyt+ -ist.] One skilled in araneology.
araheology (a-ra-ne-ol'6-ji), n. [< L. aranea,
a spider, + Gr. -'Aoyia,<. 7iyuv, speak: see-ology.]
That department of entomology which relates
to spiders.
The facts . . . were new to the field of American ara-
neology. Science, IV. 24.
araneose (a-ra'ne-6s), a. [< L. araneosus, full
of or like spiders' webs, {aranea, a spider's
web, also a spider: see Aranea.] Covered with
hairs crossing one another, like the rays in a
spider's web; arachnoid.
araneous (a-ra'ne-us), a. [As araneose, or after
L. araneus, pertaining to a spider or to a spi-
der's web, < aranea, a spider, spider's web : see
araneose.] If. Full of cobwebs. — 2. Resem-
bling a cobweb ; extremely thin and delicate,
like spider's silk or gossamer; covered with
delicate tangled hairs like cobweb ; arachnoid.
—Araneous membrane. Same as aracrmoid, n.,2.
arango (a-rang'go), n. [A native name.] A
kind of bead made of rough carnelian, generally
of a cylindrical shape. Such beads, imported from
Bombay, constituted an article of traffic with Africa pre-
vious to the abolition of the slave-trade.
arapaima (ar-a-pi'ma), n. [S. Amer. native
name.] 1. The name of the largest known
fresh-water fish, Arapaima gigas, an inhabitant
of Brazil and Guiana, said to attain a length of
15 feet and a weight of 400 pounds. It is of eco-
Araucaria
nomical importance as a food-fish. — 2. [cap.]
[NL.] A genus of malacopterygian abdominal
fishes, of the family Osteoglossidce, remarkable
for their size and the mosaic work of their hard
bony compound scales. A. gigas is an example.
araphorostic, araphostic, a. See arrhaphostic.
arapunga (ar-a-pung'ga), n. [S. Amer. native
name.] A South American oscine passerine
bird of the family Cotingidm and subfamily
Gymnoderinm ; the bell-bird, campanero, or
averano, Chasmorhynchus niveus; one of the
fruit-crows, with a long erectile tubular process
on the head, rising sometimes to the height of
several inches. It is remarkable for its clear, far-
sounding notes of apeculiarly resonant or bell-like quality,
continued through the heat of the day, when most birds
are silent, and therefore readily heard at a great distance.
Arapunga, or Campanero {.Chasmorhynchus niveus).
The bird is of about the size of a pigeon, and the plumage
of the adult is pure white. The native name was made a
generic term by Lesson in 1831. The bird is nearly related
to the umbrella-birds, Cephalopterus.
arara (a-ra'ra), n. [Braz. Cf. Ara2.] A kind
of macaw, Ara maracana.
araracanga (a-ra-ra-kang'gii), n. Same as
aracanga.
araramboya (ar'a-ram-bo'ya), n. [Braz.] A
name of the bojobi or dog-headed boa of Brazil,
Xiphosoma caninum.
ararauna (ar-a-ra'na), It, [Braz.] The blue
and yellow macaw, " Psittacus ararauna (Lin-
nsBus), now Ara ararauna.
araroba (ar-a-ro'ba), n. Same as chrysarobin.
arar-tree (af'ar-tre), n. The sandarac-tree of
Morocco, Callitris quadrivalvis. See sandarac-
tree.
arase1! (a-ras')> ». t. [Also written arace, < OF.
araser, raze, demolish, < a, to, + ras, level :
see (Z-H and rase, raze, and cf. erase.] 1. To
raze; level with the ground. — 2. To erase.
arase2t, «-'• t. Same as arace1.
arasene, ft. Same as arrasene.
arastra (a-ras'tra), ft. Same as arrastre.
aration (a-ra'shpn), n. [<h.aratio(»-), < arare,
pp. araius, plow: see arable.] Plowing; til-
lage. [Bare.]
It would suffice to teach these four parts of agriculture ;
first aration, and all things belonging to it.
Cowley, Works (ed. 1710), II. 710.
aratory (ar'a-to-ri), a. [< ML. aratorius, < L.
arator, plower, < arare, pp. araius, plow: see
arable.] Relating or contributing to tillage.
aratrum terrae (a-ra'trum ter'e). [ML., a
plowgate of land : aratrum, a portion of land
as much as could be plowed with one plow (a
special use of L. aratrum, plow, < arare, plow:
see arable); terrce, gen. of L. terra, land.] In
/Scots law, a plowgate of land, consisting of
eight oxgates, because anciently the plow was
drawn by eight oxen.
Araucan (a-ra'kan), ft. Same as Araucanian.
Araucanian (ar-a-ka'ni-an), a. and n. [< Arau-
cania, < Araucanos, the Araucanians, a tribe of
Indians inhabiting the southern parts of Chili.]
I. a. Of or pertaining to Araucania, a territory
in the southern part of Chili, mainly comprised
in the modern provinces of Arauco and Valdivia.
II. «. A native or an inhabitant of Arau-
cania. The aboriginal Araucanians are a partially civil-
ized race who have never been conquered by Europeans ;
but in 1883 the portion of them living on the mainland
voluntarily submitted to the Chilian government.
Araucaria (ar-a-ka'ri-a), n. [NL.,<Arauc(aititi)
+ -aria.] A genus of "Coniferm, the representa-
tive of the pine in the southern hemisphere,
found in South America, Australia, and some of
the islands of the Pacific. The specits are lugs ever-
green trees with verticillate spreading branches ooi
with stiff, narrow, pointed leaves, and bearing laiga oonfla.
each scale having a single large seed. The species best
known in cultivation is A. tmbrieata (the Chili pine or
monkey-puzzle), which is quite hardy. It is a native of
the mountains of southern Chili, where it forms vast for-
ests, and yields a hard, durable wood. Its seeds are eaten
Araucaria
when roasted. The Moreton Bay pine of Australia, A.
Cunninghuuui. supplies a valuable timber used in making
furniture, in house- and boat-building, and in other car-
penter-work. A species, A. excelsa, abounds on Norfolk
Island, attaining a height of 200 feet. See Norfolk Island
pine, under pine.
Arbalister.
( From Viollet-le-Duc's
"Diet, du Mobilier fran-
cais.")
I. Norfolk Island Pine [Araucaria excelsa). a. Cone of
Araucaria Cockii.
araucarian (ar-a-ka'ri-an), a. and it. [< Arau-
caria + -an.] I. a. Related to or having the
characters of the genus Araucaria.
II. «. A tree of the genus Araucaria.
The plants of which our coal-seams are composed speak
to us of lands covered with luxuriant growths of tree-ferns
and araucarians. tieikie, Ice Age, p. 94.
araucarite (a-ra'ka-rit), n. [< Araucaria +
-it<-.] The name given to fragments of plants
found fossilized in strata of different ages, and
believed to be related to plants of the living
genus Araucaria. Trunks occur in the coal-measures
in the neighborhood of Edinburgh which have belonged
to immense coniferous trees, referred, though with some
doubt. t-> this genus. The fruits and foliage found in the
i lary rocks are certainly closely related to the Aus-
tralian araucarians.
araughtt. Preterit of areach.
arauna (a-ra'6-8), n. The native name of a
gigantic spider of the genus ilygale, found on
the Abrolhos islands, Brazil. It preys on lizards,
and even on young chickens. It is probably the bird'
spider, Mygale (Acicularia) avicularia, or a related spe-
cies.
arba, «. Sec araba*.
arbaccio (ar-bach'io), n. [It. dial.] A coarse
cloth made in Sardinia from the wool of an
inferior breed of sheep called the Nuoro. E. H.
Knight.
Arbacia (iir-ba'si-a), n. [NL.] The typical
genus of sea-urchins of the family Arbaciitke.
A. punctutata and A. nigra are two species, occurring
tively on the eastern and western coasts of North
America.
arbaciid (fir-bas'i-id), n. A sea-urchin of the
family Arbaeiidat.
Arbaciidae (iir-ba-si'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Arba-
cia + -ithv.] A family of desmostichous or
endocyclical echinoids, or regular sea-urchins,
Intermediate in its general characters between
ridee and Echinidai, and having median
ambulacral spaces appearing as bare bands.
The family is typified by the genus Arbitral ;
another yenus is l n loplcurus.
arbalest, arbalester. See arbalist, arbaUtter.
arbalete (ar-ba-laf), >i. [F., < OF. arbaleste:
gee arbalist.] Same as arbalist, 2.
arbalist, arbalest (ar'ba-list, -lest), n. [< ME.
arbelaste, arblast, arbUst, etc. (also arwcblast,
arotpblasU . ■■> I if connected with arow, arrow), <
OF. arbaleste, arbeUste, arbalestre, F. arbalete =
Pr. arbaiesta, albalesta,<. LL. arcubalista, arcu-
baOista: sei arcubaUst.] 1. A crossbow used in
Europe in the chase and in war throughout the
middle ages. The bow was made of steel, horn, or other
rial, ai el was of such great strength and stillness that
tome mechanical appliance was used to bend it and adjust
trlng to the notch. The lighter arbalists, used in the
len, reoulred a double hook,
which the arbalister carried at his girdle. Heavier ones
required a kind of lever, or a windlass, or a revolving winch
with a ratchet and long handle, to draw them ; these ap-
pliances wereseparate from the arbalist, and were carried
slung from the shoulder or at the belt The short and
arrow of the arbalist was called a quarrel, from its
quaiv head, or mon eommonly a belt, as distinguished
rom tie- h<"t discharged by the longbow. Sometimes
tow)and leaden halls were used. Themls-
ule of the arbahst was discharged with such force as to
•netrate ordinary armor, and the weapon was considered
it deadly a- to he prohibited by a council of the church
Besot in warfare against Infidels. It could, however, lie
I only twice a minute. It was used especially in
the attack and defense of fortified places. For similar
veapons of other periods than the European middle ages,
K;e mrottbew. \1-" areubaliet, and formerly arblast.
In her., a crossbow used as a bearing.
19
289
arbalister, arbalester (ar'ba-lis-ter, -les-ter),
n. [< ME. arbalester, arbalasier, arblaster, etc.,
< OF. arbalestier, < ML. arcubalistarius : see ar-
cubalister.] One armed with
the arbalist ; a crossbowman ;
especially, a soldier carrying
the arbalist of war. Also
arcubalister.
arbiter (ar'bi-ter), re. [= F.
arbitre, < L. arbiter, a witness,
judge, lit. one who goes to
see, < ar- for ad, to, + betere,
bitere, come.] 1. A person
chosen by the parties in a con-
troversy to decide their differ-
ences ; one who decides points
at issue ; an arbitrator ; a ref-
eree ; an umpire.
The civilians make a difference be-
tween arbiter and arbitrator, the
former being obliged to judge ac-
cording to the customs of the law ;
whereas the latter is at liberty to use
his own discretion, and accommo-
date the difference in that manner which appears most just
and equitable. Wharton.
2. In a general sense, a person who has the
power of judging and determining absolutely ac-
cording to his own pleasure ; one whose power
of deciding and governing is not limited ; one
who has a matter under his sole authority for
adjudication.
Our plan best, I believe, combines wisdom and practica-
bility, by providing a plurality of Counsellors, but a single
arbiter tor ultimate decision. Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 44.
The final arbiter of institutions is always the conception
of right prevailing at the time.
Roe, Contemporary Socialism, p. 170.
Arblterelegantiarurn(el-e-gan-shia'runi). [L.1 Ajudge
of the elegancies ; an authority in matters of taste. = Syn.
Arbitrator, umpire, referee, judge ; absolute ruler, control-
ler, governor.
arbitert (iir'bi-ter^r. t. [< arbiter, n.] To act
as arbiter between ; judge. Hull.
arbitrablet Car'bi-tra-bl), a. [< Sp. arbitrable
= Pg. arbitrate!, < L! as if "arbitrabilis, < arbi-
trnri, arbitrate: tee arbitrate.'] 1. Arbitrary;
depending on the will. $pclman.— 2. Subject
to arbitration; subject to the decision of an
arbiter, court, judge, or other appointed author-
ity; discretionary.
The value of moneys is arbitrable according to the use
of several kingdoms. Bp. Hail, Cases of Conscience, i. 1.
arbitrage (ar'bi-traj), n. [< F. arbitrage, < ar-
hilnr, arbitrate: see arbitrate.'] 1. Arbitra-
tion. It. Cobden. [Bare.] — 2. The calculation
of the relative value at the same time, at two or
more places, of stocks, bonds, or funds of any
sort, including exchange, with a view to taking
advantage of favorable circumstances or differ-
ences in payments or other transactions ; arbi-
tration of exchange.
Arbitrage proper is a separate, distinct, and well-defined
business, with three main branches. Two of these, viz.,
arbitrage or arbitration in bullion and coins, and arbitra-
tion in bills, also called the arbitration of exchanges, fall
within the businesses of bullion dtjgding and banking respec-
tively. The third, arbitrage in stocks and Bhares, is arbi-
trage properly so called, and so understood, whenever the
word is mentioned without qualification among business
men, and it is strictly a Stock Exchange business.
Eneyc. Brit., II. 311.
3. The business of bankers which is founded
on calculations of the temporary differences in
the price of securities, and is carried on through
a simultaneous purchase in the cheaper and
sale in the dearer market.
arbitrager (ar'bi-tra-jer), n. A banker or a
broker who engages in arbitrage operations.
arbitrageur (ar-bi-tra-zher'), «. [F.] Same as
arbitrager.
As a rule, the arbitrage properly known as such is the
bwalneat orf aa mrbttragevr, who is almost always a mem-
ber of a Stock Exchange or "Bonne, "and his arbitrations
with very few exceptions are neither in bullion nor in bills,
but in Government and other stocks and shares.
Encye. Brit., II. 311.
arbitral (tir'bi-tral), a. [< LL. arbitralis, < L.
arbiter, arbiter.] Relating to arbitration ; sub-
ject to review and adjudication Decree arbi-
tral. See decree.
arbitrament (ar-bit'ra-ment), k. [< ME. arbi-
trement, arbitriment, < OF. "arbitrement = Pr. ar-
hitriimin = Sp. arbitramiento = Pg. arbitramento,
< ML. arbitramentum , < L. arbitrari, arbitrate:
see arbitrate.] 1. The power or right to decide
for one's self or for others ; the power of abso-
lute and final decision.
Liberty, and Life, and Death would soon . . .
Lie in the nrbilmiwiit of those who ruled
The capital City. Wordsworth, Prelude, x.
2. The act of deciding a dispute as an arbiter
or arbitrator ; the act of settling a claim or dis-
arbitrate
pute which has been referred to arbitration;
the absolute and authoritative settlement of
any matter.
Want will force him to put it to arbitrement.
Massinger, New Way to Pay Old Debts, ii. 1.
This tax was regulated by a law made on purpose, and
not left to the arbitrament of partial or interested persons.
J. Adams, Works, V. 73.
3. The decision or sentence pronounced by an
arbiter. [In this sense award is now more
common in legal use.]
To discover the grounds on which . . . usage bases its
arbitraments, baffles, not seldom, our utmost ingenuity of
speculation. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 31.
Sometimes spelled arbitrement.
arbitrarily (iir'bi-tra-ri-li), adv. In an arbi-
trary manner; at will; capriciously; without
sufficient reason; in an irresponsible or des-
potic way.
The Bishop of Dunkeld, who . . . had oppoeed the gov-
ernment, was arbitrarily ejected from his see, and a suc-
cessor was appointed. Maeaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
arbitrariness (iir'bi-tra-ri-nes), re. The quality
of being arbitrary.
Consciousness is an entangled plexus which cannot be
cut into parts without more or less arbitrariness.
H. Spencer, Prill, of Psychol., § 480.
arbitrarioust (ar-bi-tra'ri-us), a. [< L. arbitra-
rius: see arbitrary.] Arbitrary. Norris.
arbitrariouslyt (iir-bi-tra/ri-us-li), adv. Arbi-
trarily. Barrow.
arbitrary (ar'bi-tra-ri), a. [= F. arbitraire =
Pr. arbitrari = Sp. Pg. It. arbitrario, < L. arbitra-
rius, of arbitration, hence uncertain, depending
on the will, < arbiter, arbiter, umpire : see arbi-
ter.] 1. Not regulated by fixed rule or law;
determinable as occasion arises; subject to in-
dividual will or judgment; discretionary.
Indifferent things are left arbitrary to us.
Bp. nail, Remains, p. 277.
2. In law, properly determinable by the choice
or pleasure of a tribunal, as distinguished from
that which should be determined according to
settled rules or the relative rights or equities
of the parties. Thus, whether the judge will take and
state an account himself, or refer it to an auditor, is a
question resting in his arbitrary discretion ; whether, also,
a particular person is qualified to act as auditor is a ques-
tion involving judicial or legal discretion.
3. Uncontrolled by law ; using or abusing un-
limited power ; despotic; tyrannical.
For sure, if Dulness sees a grateful day,
'Tis in the shade of arbitrary sway.
Pope, Dunciad, iv. 182.
Could I prevail upon my little tyrant here to be less ar-
bitrary, I should be the happiest man alive.
Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, v.
Arbitrari/ power is most easily established on the ruins
of liberty abused to licentiousness. Washington.
4. Not characterized by or manifesting any
overruling principle ; fixed, determined, or per-
formed at will; independent of rule or control.
A great number of arbitrary signs, various and opposite,
do constitute a language. If such arbitrary connection be
instituted by men, it is an artificial language; if by the
Author of Nature, it is a natural language. Bp. Berkeley.
They perpetually sacrifice nature and reason to arbi-
trary canons of taste. Maeaulay, Dryden.
By an arbitrarif proceeding, I mean one conducted by
the private opinions or feelings of the man who attempts
to regulate. Burke.
5. Ungoverned by reason; hence, capricious;
uncertain; unreasonable; varying; changeful:
as, an arbitrary character.
My disappointments, as a general thing, . . . had too
often been the consequence of arbitrary preconceptions.
II. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 253.
Arbitrary constant, in math., a quantity which by a dif-
ferential equation is required to have the same value for
all values of the variable, while this constant value re-
mains indeterminate— Arbitrary discretion. Hoe dis-
cretion.— Arbitrary function, in math., a quantity which
is required by a partial differential equation to remain un-
changed as long as certain variables remain unchanged,
but which may vary in any manner with these variables,
subject only to the condition of having differential coeffi-
cients with respect to them.— Arbitrary homonyms.
See homonym. =Syn. Capricious, unlimited, irresponsible,
uncontrolled, tyrannical, domineering, imperious.
arbitrate (ar'bi-trat), v. ; pret. and pp. arbi-
trated, ppr. arbitrating. [< L. arbitratus, pp. of
arbitrari (> It. arbitrare = Pg. Sp. Pr. arbitrar
= F. arbitrcr), be a- witness, act as umpire, <
arbiter, umpire : see arbiter.] I. intrans. 1. To
act as an arbitrator, or formal umpire between
contestants; mediate.
In the disputes of kings, the weaker party often appealed
to the Pope, and thus gave him an opportunity to arbitrate
or command. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 8.
2. To decide; determine; settle a question or
rule otherwise indeterminate.
Some [words] become equivocal by changing their sig-
nification, and some fall obsolete, one cannot tell why,
for custom or caprice arbitrate^], guided by no law.
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., I. 172.
arbitrate
n. trans. 1. To give an authoritative deci-
sion in regard to as arbitrator ; decide or deter-
mine.
Thoughts speculative their unsure hopes relate ;
But certain issue strokes must arbitral. ■■.
Shak., Macbeth, v. 4.
Things must be compared to and arbitrated by her [wis-
dom's] standard, or else they will contain something of
monstrous enormity. Barrow, Works, I. vi.
But thou, Sir Lancelot, sitting in my place
Enchair'd to-morrow, arbitrate the field.
Tennyson, The Last Tournament.
2. To submit to arbitration ; settle by arbitra-
tion : as, to arbitrate a dispute regarding wages.
arbitrated (ar'bi-tra-ted), j>. a. Ascertained or
determined by arbitrage: as, arbitrated rates;
arbitra ted par of exchange.
Business men . . . were . . . enabled to utilize all the
advantages of cross and arbitrated exchanges.
Batch, Mines of II. S., p. 444.
arbitration (Ur-bi-tra'shpii), n. [< ME. arbitra-
cion, < OF. arbitration = Pr. arbitracio, < L.
arbitratio(ti-), < arbitrari, arbitrate, judge: see
arbitrate.] The hearing and determining of a
cause between parties in controversy by a per-
son or persons chosen or agreed to by the par-
ties. This may be done by one person, but it is usual to
choose more than one. Frequently two are nominated,
one by each party, the two being authorized in turn to
agree upon a third, who is called the umpire (or, in Scot-
land, sometimes the ooersman), and who either acts with
them or is called on to decide in case the primary arbitra-
tors differ. The determination of arbitrators or umpires
is called an award. By the common law an award prop-
erly made is binding ; but the arbitrators' authority may
be revoked before award at the will of either party. Per-
manent boards of arbitration are sometimes constituted
by legislative or corporate authority, but the submission of
cases to their decision is always voluntary.
It is not too much to hope that arbitration and concilia-
tion will be the means adopted alike by nations and by
individuals, to adjust all differences.
A'. A. Rev., CXLII. 613.
Arbitration, in International Law, is one of the recog-
nized modes of terminating disputes between indepen-
dent nations. Encyc. Brit., II. 313.
Arbitration bond, a bond by which a party to a dispute
engages to abide by the award of arbitrators. — Arbitra-
tion of exchange. See arbitrage, 2.— Geneva arbitra-
tion, the settlement by arbitration of the dispute between
the governments of the United States and Great Britain
concerning the Alabama claims : so called because the
board of arbitrators held their sessions at Geneva in
Switzerland. See Alabama claims, under claim.
arbitrational (ar-bi-tra'shpn-al), a. 1. Per-
taining to, of the nature of J or involving arbi-
tration: as, arbitrational methods of settling
disputes. — 2. Resulting from arbitration or a
reference to arbitrators.
Arbitrational settlement of the Alabama claims.
A. Hayward, Ethics of Peace.
arbitrative (ar'bi-tra-tiv), a. [< arbitrate +
4ve.] Of the nature of arbitration ; relating to
arbitration ; having power to arbitrate : as, " he
urged arbitrative tribunals," M. J. Hinton, Eng.
Radical Leaders, p. 117.
arbitrator (ar'bi-tra-tpr), n. [Early mod. E.
also arbitratour, < ME.' arbitrator, < OF. arbi-
trator, -eur (earlier arbitrour, arbitreor: see
arbitrer), < LL. arbitrator, < arbitrari, pp. arbi-
trator, arbitrate: see arbitrate.'] 1. A person
who decides some point at issue between others ;
one who formally hears and decides a disputed
cause submitted by common consent of the par-
ties to arbitration. — 2. One who has the power
of deciding or prescribing according to his own
absolute pleasure ; an absolute governor, presi-
dent, autocrat, or arbiter. See arbiter.
Though heaven be shut,
And heaven's high Arbitrator sit secure.
Milton, P. L., ii. 359.
The end crowns all ;
And that old common arbitrator Time,
Will one day end it. Shak, T. and C, iv. 5.
= 8yiL 1. Umpire, Referee, etc. See judge, n.
arbitrator ship (ar'bi-tra-tpr -ship), n. The
office or function of an arbitrator.
arbitratrix (ar'bi-tra-triks), n. ; pi. arbitratriees
(ar'bi-tra-tri'sez). [LL.,fem. of arbitrator: see
arbitrator.] A female arbitrator.
arbitret, ». See arbitry.
arbitret, v. t. See arbiter.
arbitrement, ». See arbitrament.
arbitrert (ar'bi-trer), n. [Early mod. E. also
arbitror, arbitrour, < ME. arbitrour, < OF. arbi-
trour, arbitreour, arbitreor, < LL. arbitrator:
see arbitrator.] An arbiter or arbitrator.
The arbitrer of her own destiny. Southey.
arbitress (ar'bi-tres), n. [ME. arbitres; < arbi-
ter + -em.] A female arbiter: as, an arbitress
of fashion.
He aspired to see
His native Pisa queen and arbitress
Of cities. Bryant, Knight's Epitaph.
290
arbitrort, n. See arbitrer.
arbitryt, ». [ME. arbitrie (earlier arbitre, <
OF. arbitre), < L. arbitrium, will, judgment, <
arbiter, arbiter: see arbiter.] 1. Free will;
discretion. — 2. Arbitration. — 3. Judgment;
award.
arblastt, ft. Same as arbalist.
arblastert, n. Same as arbalister.
Arbogast's method. See method.
arbor1 (ar'bpr), n. [In the derived sense for-
merly arber, arbre, < F. arbre, OF. arbre, aubre
= Pr. aubre = Sp. arbol = Pg. arvore, formerly
arbor = It. albore, albero, arbero, poet, arbore,
a tree, beam, mast, etc., < L. arbor (ace. ar-
borem), earlier arbos, a tree, and hence also a
beam, bar, mast, shaft, oar, etc. Cf. the simi-
lar development of beam and free.] 1. Liter-
ally, a tree : used in this sense chiefly in botan-
ical names. — 2. In mech. : (a) The main support
or beam of a machine. (6) The principal spin-
dle or axis of a wheel or pinion communicating
motion to the other moving parts Arbor Dianas
(tree of Diana, that is, of silver: see Diana), in chem., a
beautiful arborescent precipitate produced by silver in
mercury.— Arbor Judse, in Int., the Judas-tree (which
see).— Arbor Saturn! (tree of Saturn, that is, of tad :
see Saturn), in chem., an arborescent precipitate formed
when a piece of zinc is put into a solution of acetate of
lead.— Arbor vitsa. See arbor-vita.— Expanding ar-
bor, in mech., a mandrel in a lathe provided with taper
keys or other devices for securing a firm hold, by varying
the diameter of the parts or surfaces of the mandrel which
bear against the sides of the hollow or the central hole of
the object which is to be operated upon.
arbor2, arbour (ar'bor), ft. [In England the
second form is usual. Early mod. E. arbor, ar-
bour, arber, harbor, harbour, harber, herber,
herbor, etc., < ME. erber, erbere, herber, herbere,
< AF. erber, herber, OF. erbier, herbier, a place
covered with grass or herbage, a garden of
herbs, < ML. herbarium in same sense, earlier,
in LL., a collection of dried herbs : see herba-
rium, of which arbor2 is thus a doublet; and
ef. arb, yarb, dial, forms of herb. The sense of
'orchard,' and hence 'a bower of trees,' though
naturally developed from that of 'a grass-plot'
(so orchard itself, AS. wyrt-geard, i. e., wort-
or herb-yard ; cf. F. verger, an orchard, < L.
viridarium, a garden, lit. a 'greenery'), led to
an association of the word on the one hand
with harbor, ME. herbere, herberwe, etc., a shel-
ter, and on the other with L. arbor, a tree.
Cf. arboret2 and It. arborata, an arbor (Florio).]
If. A grass-plot ; a lawn ; a green. [Only in
Middle English.] — 2f. A garden of herbs or of
flowering plants ; a flower-bed or flower-garden.
— 3f. A collection of fruit-trees ; an orchard.
In the garden, as I wene,
Was an arber fayre and grene,
And in the arber was a tre.
Squire of Lowe Degre, 1. 28.
4. A bower formed by trees, shrubs, or vines
intertwined, or trained over a latticework, so
as to make a leafy roof, and usually provided
with seats ; formerly, any shaded walk.
Those hollies of themselves a shape
As of an arbour took.
Coleridge, Three Graves, iv. 24.
arboraceous (ar-bp-ra'shius), a. [< NL. arbo-
raceus, < L. arbor,' a, tree.] 1. Pertaining to
or of the nature of a tree or trees. — 2. Living
on or among trees ; living in the forests ; per-
taining to such a life.
Not like Papuas or Bushmen, with arboraceous habits
and half-animal clicks. Max Midler, India, etc., p. 133.
arboral (ar'bp-ral), a. [< arbor1 + -at.] Relat-
ing to trees ; arboreal. [Rare.]
arboraryt (ar'bp-ra-ri), a. [< L. arborarius, <
arbor, a tree.] Belonging to trees. Bailey.
arboratort (ar'bp-ra-tpr), n. [L., a pruner of
trees, < *arborare, pp. *arboratus, < arbor, a
tree. ] One who plants or prunes trees.
arbor-chuck (ar'bpr-chuk), n. See chuck*.
arbor-day (ar'bpr-da), n. [< arbor1 + day1.]
In some of the United States, a day of each
year set apart by law for the general planting
of trees wherever they are needed.
The Arbor-day idea . . . has been formally adopted
already by seventeen of our States.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVIII. 691.
arboreal (iir-bo're-al), a. [< L. arboreus (see
arboreous) + -al.] 1. Pertaining to or of the
nature of trees. — 2. Living on or among trees ;
inhabiting or frequenting forests.
arbored1 (ar'bord), a. [< arbor1 + -ed2.] Fur-
nished with an arbor or axis.
arbored2 (ar'bord), a. [< arbor2 + -ed2.] Fur-
nished with an arbor or bower.
arboreous (ar-bo're-us), a. [< L. arboreus, per-
taining to trees, < arbor, a tree.] 1. Pertaining
Arborescent Structure i:
native copper.
arborize
or belonging to trees ; living on or amongtrees ;
frequenting forests ; arboraceous. — 2. Having
the form, constitution, and habits of a tree;
having more or less the character of a tree ; ar-
borescent.— 3. Abounding in trees ; wooded.
arboresce (ar-bp-res'), v. i.; pret. and pp. ar-
boresced, ppr. arborescing. [< L. arborescere,
become a tree,< arbor, a tree :
see arbor1 and -esce.] To
become a tree or like a tree ;
put forth branches.
arborescence (ar-bp-res'ens),
ft. [< arborescent : see -eltcc.J
1 . The state of being arbor-
escent.— 2. Something, as a
mineral or agroupof crystals,
having the figure of a tree.
arborescent (ar-bp-res'ent),
a. [< L. arborescen(t-)s, ppr.
oiarborescere: see arboresce.]
Resembling a tree ; tree-like
in growth, size, or appearance ; having the na-
ture and habits of a tree ; branching like a tree ;
dendritic.
A vegetation of simple structure, if arborescent in its
habit, might be held sufficiently to correspond with the
statement as to the plants of the third day.
Dawson, Nature and the Bible, p. 107.
By the extension of the division down the pedicels
themselves, composite arborescent fabrics, like those of
Zoophytes, are produced. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 424.
arboret1 (ar'bp-ret), n. [< L. arbor, a tree (see
arbor1), + -et. Cf. F. arbret = It. alberetto, for-
merly alboretto, a dwarf tree.] A little tree; a
shrub.
No arborett with painted blossomes drest
And smelling sweete, but there it might be fownd
To bud out faire, and throwe her sweete smels al arownd.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 12.
arboret2t (ar'bp-ret), ft. [= It. arboreto, al-
hereto, formerly alboreto, < L. arboretum (see
arboretum); or perhaps regarded as a dim. of
arbor2, a bower.] A place planted with trees
or shrubs ; a small grove ; an arbor.
Among thick-woven arborets and flowers.
Milton, P. L., ix. 437.
arboretum (ar-bp-re'tum), ft. ; pi. arboretitm.1,
arboreta (-tumz, -ta). [L., a plantation of trees,
< arbor, a tree, + -etum, denoting place.] A
place in which trees and shrubs, especially rare
ones, are cultivated for scientific or other pur-
poses ; a botanical tree-garden.
arboricalt (ar-bor'i-kal), a. [< L. arbor, a tree,
+ -ic-al.] Relating to trees. Smart
arboricole (ar-bor'i-kol), a. [= F. arborieole, <
NL. arboricola, < L. arbor, a tree, + colere, in-
habit, dwell.] In zobl., living in trees ; of ar-
boreal habits.
arboricoline (sir-bp-rik'o-lin), a. In bot., grow-
ing upon trees : applied to lichens, etc.
arboricolous (ar-bp-rik'o-lus), a. Same as at-
boricole.
arboricultural (ar'bp-ri-kurtur-al), a. [< ar-
boriculture + -al.] Relating to arboriculture.
arboriculture (ar'bp-ri-kul 'tur), ft, [= F. arbo-
riculture, < L. arbor, a tree, + cultura, cultiva-
tion: see culture.] The cultivation of trees;
the art of planting, training, priming, and cul-
tivating trees and shrubs.
arboriculturist (ar"bq-ri-kurtur-ist), ft, [< ar-
boriculture + -ist.] One who practises arbori-
culture.
arboriform (ar'bp-ri-form), a. [= F. arbori-
fortne, < L. arbor, a tree, + forma, form.] Hav-
ing the form of a tree.
arborise (iir-bor-e-za'), a. [F., pp. of arboriser :
see arborize.] Marked with ramifying lines,
veins, or cloudings, like the branching of trees :
said of agates and other semi-precious stones,
andof certain porcelains, lacquers, enamels, etc.
arboristt (ar'bp-rist), n. [< L. arbor, a tree, +
-ist; = F. arboriste. Cf. arborize. In earlier
use associated with arbor2, herber, a garden of
herbs ; cf . herborist.] A cultivator of trees ; one
engaged in the culture of trees: as, "our cun-
ning arborists," Erclyii, Sylva, xxviii.
arborization (iir"bp-ri-za'shpn), «. [= F. or-
borisatioit ; < arborize + -i it ion.] 1. A growth
or an appearance resembling the figure of a
tree or plant, as in certain minerals or fossils.
— 2. In pathol., the ramification of capillary
vessels or veinlets rendered conspicuous by
distention and injection.
arborize (iir'bp-riz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. arbor-
ized, ppr. arborizing. [< L. arbor, a tree, +
-ize; = F. arboriser, only in pp. ; formerly,
"to study the nature, to observe the properties
of trees" (Cotgrave). Cf, herborize, botanize]
To give a tree-like appearance to: as, "an ar-
arborize
borized or moss-agate," Wright. Also spelled
arborise,
arborolatry (iJr-bo-rol'a-tri), n. [< L. arbor, a
tree, + Gr. '/.arpeia, worship.] Tree-worship.
Few species of worship have been more common than
arbori'latni. S. Hardy, Eastern Monachism, p. 216.
arborous (ar'bo-rus), n. [< arbor1 + -ous.] Con-
sisting of or pertaining to trees.
From under shady arborous roof.
Milton, P. L., v. 1S7.
arbor-vine (ar'bor-vin), n. [< arbor1 + vine.']
A species of bindweed. The Spanish arbor-
vim: of Jamaica is an ornamental species of
Ijxrmcea, I. tuberosa.
arbor-vitse (ar"bor-vi'te), n. [L., tree of life:
see arbor1 and vital.] 1. In bot., a common
name of certain species of Thuja, a genus be-
longing to the natural order Coni/erw. Thuja oe-
oidentalu is the American or common arbor-vitte, extetr-
sively planted for ornament and for hedges.
2. In anat., the arborescent or foliaceous ap-
pearance of a section of the cerebellum of the
higher vertebrates, due to the arrangement of
the white and gray nerve-tissue and their con-
trast in color. See cut under corpus Arbor-
vitae Uterinus, an arborescent appearance presented by
tlu- witlls i if the canal of the neck of the human uterus, be-
n aning Indistinct or disappearing after the first gestation.
arbour, ». See arbor*.
arbrier (iir'bri-er), n. [OF., also arbreau, ar-
hnt. arbriet, < arbre, a tree, beam: see arbor1.]
The staff or stock of the crossbow.
arbuscle (ar'bus-1), n. [< L. arbuscula, a little
trie, dim. of arbor, a tree.] A dwarf tree, in
size between a shrub and a tree. Bradley.
arbuscular (ar-bus'ku-lar), a. [< L. arbuscula :
see arbuseule.] Resembling an arbuscule;
tufted.
arbuscule (ar-bus'kul), n. [< L. arbuscula, a
little tree : see arbuscle.] In zool., a tuft of
something like an arbuscle, as the tufted bran-
chiae of an annelid ; a tuft of cilia.
arbusta, ». Plural of arbustum.
arbustivet (iir-bus'tiv), a. [< L. arbustivus, <
arbustum, a plantation of trees: see arbustum.]
Containing copses of trees or shrubs; covered
with shrubs; shrubby.
arbustum (ar-bus'tum), w. ; pi. arbustums, ar-
busta (-tumz, -ta). [L., < arbos, arbor, a tree:
see arbor1.] A copse of shrubs or trees; an
orchard or arboretum.
arbute (ar'but), n. [Formerly also arbut, < L.
arbutus: see arbutus.] The strawberry-tree.
Bee arbutus, 3.
arbutean (iir-bu'te-an), a. [<L. arbuteus, per-
taining to the arbutus, < arbutus: see arbutus.]
Pertaining to the arbute or strawberry-tree.
arbutin (ar'bfi-
tin), «. [< arbu-
tus + -in2.] A
glucoside (C04
H32O14 + H2<3)
obtained from
the bearberry
(Arctostaphylos
ursi) and
other plants of
the heath fami-
ly. 11 formi tufts
of eolorlesi ai i< ular
crystals soluble in
water and having a
bitter taste.
arbutus (com-
monly it r-biV 1 11 s ;
as a Latin word, iir'bu-tus), n. [Formerly also
arbute, arbut = F. arbute = It. arbuto, < L. arbu-
tu», the wild strawberry-tree; prob. akin to ar-
bor, arbos, a bee.] 1. A plant of the genus Ar-
butus. — 2. The trailing arbutus (see below). —
3. [cap.] A genus of evergreen shrubs or small
trees of Bonthern Europe and western North
America, natural order Ericacew, character-
ized by a free calyx and a many-seeded berry.
European .1. Unedo is called the strawberry-tree from
its blight-scarlet berries, arid is cultivated for ornament.
.1. Jfi nzierii is the picturesque and striking madrono-tree
of Oregon and California, sometimes reaching a height of
HOfet : Trailing arbutus, the /.'/
Cragranl ericaceona creeper of the United States, blooming
in the ■pring, and also known as May-flower (which see).
arc1 (ark), a. [Early mod. E. also ark; < ME.
ark; arke, < ( >F. (and F.) arc = Pr. arc = Sp. Pg.
It. arm. < \,. arous, arquus, a bow, arc, arch,
akin to AS. earh, > E. arrow, q. v. Doublet,
^ arch1.] 1. In r/eom., any part of
Ar N a curved line, as of a circle, espe-
cially one which does not include
a point of inflection or cusp, it is by means oi ares
of a circle that all angles are measured, the arc being '''
scribed from the annular point as a center. In the higher
Strawberry-tree {Arbutus Unedo).
291
mathematics the word arc is used to denote any angular
quantity, even when greater than a whole circle : as, an
arc of 750°. See angle's.
2. In astron., a part of a circle traversed by
the sun or other heavenly body ; especially, the
part passed over by a star between its rising
and setting.
The brighte Sonne
The ark of his artificial day hath ronne
The fourthe part.
Chaucer, Prol. to Man of Law's Tale, 1. 2.
3. In arch., an arch. [Rare.]
Turn arcs of triumph to a garden-gate.
Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 30.
Arc boutant (F.), a flying buttress.— Arc doubleau
(F.), in arch., the main rib or arch-band which crosses a
vault at right angles and separates adjoining bays from
each other.— Arc formeret (F.), the arch which re-
ceives the vaulting
at the side of a
vaulted bay.— Arc
Ogive (F.), one of
the transverse or
diagonal ribs of
a vaulted bay.—
Complement of
an arc. See com-
pigment. — Con-
centric arcs, arcs
which belong to
circles having the
same center. — Di-
urnal arc, the
apparent arc de-
scribed by the sun
from its rising to
its setting : some-
times used of stars.
—Elevating arc,
in gun., a brass
scale divided into
degrees and frac-
tions of a degree,
and fastened to the
breech of a heavy
gun for the pur-
pose of regulating
the elevation of the
piece ; or it is
sometimes fixed
to the carriage un-
der the trunnions.
When secured to
the gun itself, a
pointer is attached
to a ratchet-post in
the rear of the
piece, and indi-
arc-cosecant
Arcadian (Sr-ka'di-an), a. and n. [< L. Area-
dins, Arcadia, < Gr. 'ApaaSia.] I. a. 1. Of or per-
taining to Ar-
cadia, a moun-
tainous district
of Greece in
the heart of
the Peloponne-
sus, or to its in-
habitants, who
were a simple
pastoral peo-
ple, fond of mu-
sic and danc-
ing. Hence —
2. Pastoral ;
rustic; simple;
innocent. — 3.
Pertaining to
or characteris-
tic of the Acad-
emy of the Ar-
cadians, an
Italian poetical
(now also sci-
entific) society
founded at
Rome in 1690,
Court of Lions, Alhambra, Spain.
Arcs in vaulting, perspective and plan.
[From Viollet-le-fWs "Diet, de 1' Archi-
tecture.")
A B.C D. arcs doubleaux ; A D, C B,
arcs ogives ; A C, B D, arcs formerets.
the aim of the members of which was origi-
nally to imitate classic simplicity.
Sometimes written Arcadic.
II. n. 1. A native or an inhabitant of Arca-
dia.— 2. A member of the Academy of the Ar-
cadians. See I.
Arcadianism (ar-ka'di-an-izm), n. [< Arcadian
+ -ism.] Rustic or pastoral simplicity, espe-
cially as affected in literature; specifically, in
Italian literature about the end of the seven-
teenth century, the affectation of classic sim-
plicity.
Arcadic (ar-ka'dik), a. [< L. Arcadicus, < Gr.
'ApKuAmoc.] Same as Arcadian Arcadic poetry,
pastoral poetry.
arcana, n. Plural of arcanum.
arcane (ar-kan'), a. [< L. arcanus, hidden, <
areers, shut up, area, a chest. Cf. arcanum.]
Hidden; secret. [Rare.]
eates zero when the gun is horizontal. —Nocturnal arc,
the arc described by the sun, or other heavenly body, during
the night. — Similar arcs, of unequal circles, arcs which
contain the same number of degrees, or are the like part
or parts of their respective circles.— Supplemental arcs.
Bee supplemental.— Voltaic arc, in elect., a brilliant band
• >f light, having the shape of an arc, formed by the passage
of a powerful electrical current between two carbon-points.
Its length varies from a fraction of an inch to two inches,
or even more, according to the strength of the current.
Its heat is intense, and on this account it is used for fusing
very refractory substances. It is also used for illuminat-
ing purposes. See electric light, under electric.
arc2t, "• Obsolete form of ark2.
area (iir'ka), n. [L., a chest, box, safe; in
eccles. writers, the ark: see ark2.] 1. In the
early church: (a) A chest for receiving offer-
ings of money. (6) A box or casket in which the
eucharist was carried, (c) A name given by St.
Gregory of Tours to an altar composed of three
marble tablets, one resting horizontally on the
other two, which
stand upright on the
floor. Walcott, Sacred
Archseol. — 2. [cap.]
[NL.] A genus of
asiphonate lamelli-
branch mollusks, typ- Ark.she]1 „ ^ ^ valve.
ical of the family Ar-
riiliv (which see) ; the ark-shells proper.
arcabucero (Sp. pron. ar'ka-bS-tha'ro), n.
[Sp., = harquebusier.] A musketeer ; a harque-
busier.
Here in front you can see the very dint of the bullet
Fired point-blank at my heart by a Spanish arcabucero.
Longfellow, Miles Standish, i.
Arcadse (iir'ka-de), n. pi. See Arcidw.
arcade (iir-kad'), ft. [< F. arcade, < It. areata
= Sp. Pg. arcada, < ML. areata, an arcade, < L.
(irrits, arc, bow: see arc1, arch1, n.] 1. Prop-
erly, a series of arches supported on piers or
pillars. The arcade is used especially as a screen and as
a support for a wall or roof, but in all architecture since
the Koman it is also commonly used as an ornamental
dressing to a wall. In this form it is known as a blind
arcade or an arcature, and is also called wall-arcade.
2. A simple arched opening in a wall. [Rare.]
— 3. A vault or vaulted place. [Rare.] — 4.
Specifically, in some cities, a long arched pas-
sageway ; a covered avenue, especially one that
is lined with shops.
arcaded (ar-ka'ded), a. Furnished with an ar-
cade.
•e.J
hadil
The luminous genius who hadillustrated the demonstra-
tions of Euclid was penetrating into the arcane caverns of
the cabalists. /. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 294.
arcanum (ar-ka'num), ii. ; pi. arcana (-na).
[L., neut. of arcanus, hidden, closed, secret:
see arcane.] 1. A secret; a mystery > gener-
ally used in the plural : as, the arcana of nature.
The very Arcanum of pretending Religion in all Wars
is, That something may be found out in which all men
may have interest. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 105.
Inquiries into the arcana of the Godhead. Warburton.
The Arabs, with their usual activity, penetrated into
these arcana of wealth. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 8.
2. In alchemy, a supposed great secret of na-
ture, which was to be discovered by alchemi-
cal means; the secret virtue of anything.
Hence — 3. A secret remedy reputed to be very
efficacious; a marvelous elixir The great ar-
canum, the supposed art of transmuting metals.
He told us stories of a Genoese jeweller, who had the
greate arcanum, and had made projection before himsev-
erall times. Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 2, 1652.
arcature (ar'ka-tur), n. p< ML. "arcatura, <
areata: see arcade.] Inarch.: (a) An arcade
of small dimensions, such as a balustrade,
formed by a series of little arches. In some me-
dieval churches open arcatures were introduced beneath
the cornices of the external walls, not only as an ornament,
but to admit light above the vaulting to the roof-timbers.
Arcature. — Cathedral of Peterborough, England.
(6) A blind arcade, used rather to decorate a
wall-space, as beneath a row of windows or a cor-
nice, than to meet a necessity of construction.
arc-COSecant (ark-ko-se'kant), n. In math., an
angle regarded as a function of its cosecant.
arc-cosine
arc-cosine (ark-ko'sin), n. In math., an angle
regarded as a function of its cosine.
arc-COtangent (ark-kd-tan'jent), to. In math.,
an angle regarded as a function of its cotangent.
Arcella (ar-sel'a), n. [NL., dim. of L. area, a
box : see areat ark2.] A genus of amoeboid pro-
tozoan organisms having a kind of carapace or
shell, the type of a family Arcellidw.
Arcellidee (ar-sel'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Arcella +
-k?<b. ] A family of Protozoa, of the order Amos-
boidea, containing the genera Arcella, Difflugia,
etc., the members of which are inclosed in a
kind of test.
arch1 (arch), n. [< ME. arch, arche, < OF. arche
(> ML. archia), mod. F. arche, an arch, fem.
form (prob. by confusion with OF. and F.
arche, ark, < L. area: see arch2) of OF. and
F. arc,<. L. arcus: see arc1.'] It. In geom.,
any part of the circumference of a circle or
other curve; an arc. See arc1, 1. — 2. In arch.,
a structure built of separate and inelastic
blocks, assembled on a curved line in such a
way as to retain their position when the struc-
ture is supported extraneously only at its two
extremities. The separate blocks which compose the
arch are called voussoirs or arch-stones. The extreme or
lowest voussoirs are termed springers, and the uppermost
or central one, when a single stone occupies this position,
is called the keystone. The under or concave face of the
292
pant. Foil arches are arches whose intrados outlines form
a series of subordinate arcs called /oils, the points of which
T1?
' \fo
v U
^'
{
\p
^r
Segmental Arch.
Semicircular Arch.
Cycloidal Arch.
Elliptical Arch.
Lancet Arch.
Horseshoe Arch.
Ogee Arch.
Equilateral Arch.
Arch of Discharge.
(From Viollet-le-Duc's "Diet
de 1' Architecture.")
Extradosed Arch.
a, abutments ; v, voussoirs ; s, springers ; t, imposts ; In, intrados ;
/, piers ; k, keystone ; Ex, extrados.
assembled voussoirs is called the intrados, and the upper
or convex face the extrados, of the arch. When the curves
of the intrados and extrados are concentric or parallel,
the arch is said to be extradosed. The supports which
afford resting and resisting points to the arch are piers or
pillars, which receive the vertical pressure of the arch,
and abutments, which resist its lateral thrust, and which
are properly portions of the wall or other structure above
the springing and abreast of the shoulder of the arch.
The upper part of the pier upon which the arch rests
(technically, the point from which it springs) is the im-
post. The span of an arch is the distance between its
opposite imposts. The rise of an arch is the height of
the highest point of its intrados above the line of the
imposts ; this point is sometimes called the under side of
the crown, the highest point of the extrados being the
crown. The thrust of an arch is the pressure which it
exerts outward. This pressure is practically collected, so
far as it is manifested as an active force, at a point which
cannot be exactly determined
theoretically, but is at about
one third of the height of the
rise of the arch. The thrust
must be counteracted by abut-
ments or buttresses. Arches
are designated in two ways:
Skew Arch. First, in a general manner,
according to their properties,
their uses, their position in a building, or their exclusive
employment in a particular style of architecture. Thus,
are termed cusps. A numeral is usually employed to desig-
nate the number of foils, as a trefoil arch, a cinquefoil
arch, etc.
3. Any place covered with an arch or a vault
like an arch: as, to pass through the arch of a
bridge. — 4. Any curvature in the form of an
arch: as, the arch of the aorta; the arch of an
eyebrow, of the foot, of the heavens, etc.
Whereon a sapphire throne, inlaid with pure
Amber, and colours of the showery arch.
Milton, P. L., vi. 759.
5. In mining, a portion of a lode left standing,
either as being too poor for profitable working
or because it is needed to support the adjacent
rock. — 6. The roofing of the fire-chamber of
a furnace, as a reverberatory or a glass-fur-
nace ; hence, sometimes, the fire-chamber itself.
—Alveolar arch, aortic arch. See the adjectives.—
Arch of discharge, an extradosed arch built in the ma-
sonry of a wall, over a doorway or any other open or weak
place, to transfer pressure from
above to points of assured sta- ' . < . ' . r- .
bility on either side. An arch
of discharge is generally distin-
guishable to the eye from the
wall in which it is built mere-
ly by the position of its stones,
or at most by a slight projec-
tion beyond the wall-surface. —
Arch of the fauces. Se^
fauces.— Axillary arches.
See axillary.— Back of an arch. See backi.— Backing
of an arch. See backing.— Basket-handle arch, an el-
lipticalarch, or a three -centered low-crowned arch.— Blind
arch, an arch of which the opening is walled up, often used
as an arch of discharge. See cut under arcature, — Bran-
chial arch. See branchial.— Clustered arch, anuinber
of arched ribs springing from one impost, a form usual in
medieval pointed vaulting. See cut under (clustered) col-
umn.— Court of Arches. See court. — Crural or in-
guinal arch. See crural.— Flat arch, an arch of which
the intrados is straight, the voussoirs being
wedge-shaped and assembled in a horizon-
tal line : used especially in brickwork,
where the charge to support is not great. —
Hemal arch, hydrostatic arch. Seethe
adjectives. — Laminated arch, a beam in
the form of an arch, constructed of several
thicknesses of planking bent to shape and
bolted together: a form of arched beam.— Mandibular
arch, mural arch, neural arch, etc. See the adjec-
tives.—Oblique arch. Same as skew arch (which see,
below). — Pectoral arch. Same as pectoral girdle (which
see, under girdle).— Pelvic arch. Same as pelvic girdle
(which see, under girdle).— Preoral arches, postoral
arches. See the adjectives.— Recessed arch, one arch
within another. Such arches are sometimes called double,
triple, etc., arches, and sometimes compound arches. — Re-
versed arch, an inverted arch.— Ribbed arch, an arch
composed of parallel ribs springing from piers or imposts.
— Rough arch, an arch formed of bricks or stones roughly
dressed to the wedge form. — Round arch, a semicircular
arch.— Skeletal arches. See visceral arches, under vu?-
ceral.— Skew arch, an arch of which the axis is not per-
pendicular to its abutments.— Stilted arch, an arch of
which the true impost is higher than the apparent mi-
Flat Arch.
there are arches of equilibration, equipollent arches, arches
of discharge, skew and reversed arches, Roman, Pointed,
and Saracenic arches. Second, they are named specifically,
according to the curve the intrados assumes, when that
curve is the section of any of the geometrical solids, as
segmental, semicircular, cycloidal, elliptical, parabolical,
Stilted Arches.— Modem Romanesque.
post, or of which the piers are in fact continued above
the apparent impost, so that a portion of the intrados on
either side is vertical.— Surmounted arch, a stilted
semicircular arch ; a semicircular arch of which the rise
is greater than the radius.— Triumphal arch, a monu-
mental arch in honor of an individual, or in commemo-
ration of an event. Such arches were first erected under
hyperbolical, or catenarian arches; or from the resem-
blance of the whole contour of the curve to some familiar
object, as lancet arch and horseshoe arch; or from the
method used in describing the curve, as equilateral, three-
centered, four -centered, ogee, etc. When an arch has one
of its imposts higher than the other, it is said to be raw
1
Mif
•j|l>a
l J3JjMp££rj ■' \ pri---
a ^^ ~ **§l
;,iVgi'.r Jn5fta^*rTHf^Ttti^
< - ym
'T
:WWK^-fm&-4
L- \>i
•
■
I^P^r1
■''^s^fflfljl- -
fMff]»y |r! KL2-.
ri^HHI
Triumphal Arch.— Arch of Consl
archsean
the Roman emperors, and were originally temporary
structures, feBtooned and otherwise decorated, standing
at the entrance of a city, or in a street, that a victorious
general and his army might pass under them in triumph.
At a later period the triumphal arch became a richly
sculptured, massive, and permanent structure, having an
archway passing through it, and often a smaller arch on
either side. The name is at the present day often given
to an arch, generally of wood decorated with flowers,
evergreens, banners, etc., erected on the occasion of some
public celebration or rejoicing. The great arcii in a church
which gives access to the choir — the chancel arch — is
sometimes so called. In early Christian churches, a rep-
resentation of the Glory or Triumph of Christ sometimes
occupied a wall-space above this arch.
Statues, and trophies, and triumphal arcs,
Gardens, and groves, presented to his eyes.
Milton, P. E., iv. 37.
Twyer arch, an arched opening in a smelting-furnace to
admit the blast-pipes. — Tymp arch, the arch above the
tymp in a blast-furnace. See tymp.— Vascular arches.
See visceral arches, under visceral. — Visceral arches.
See visceral.
arch1 (arch), v. [< arch1, to.] I. trans. 1. To
cover with a vault, or span with an arch.
The proud river ... is arched over with ... a curious
pile of stones. Howell.
No bridge arched thy waters save that where the trees
Stretched their long arms above thee and kissed in the
breeze. Whittier, Bridal of Pennacook.
2. To throw into the shape of an arch or vault;
curve : as, the horse arches his neck.
Fine devices of arching water without spilling.
Bacon, Gardens.
Beneath our keel the great sky arched
Its liquid light and azure.
H. P. Spofford, Poems, p. 11.
II. intrans. To form an arch or arches : as,
the sky arches overhead.
The nations of the field and wood . . .
Build on the wave, or arch beneath the sand.
Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 102.
arch2t (arch), to. [< ME. arche, in Scriptural
senses, assibilated form of arc, ark, < AS. arc,
earc, ere (see ark2), merged with the identical
OF. arche, airche,<L. area, a box, chest : see arc2,
ark2.] 1. Aboxorehest; in plural, archives.
The civile law . . . was laid up in their arches.
Holland, tr. of Livy, IX. xlvi. 349. (JV. E. D.)
2. The ark of Noah. [The common form in
Middle English.] — 3. The ark of the covenant.
arch3 (arch), a. and «. [A separate use of the
prefix arch-, chief, which in many compounds
has acquired, from the second member of the
compound, or from the intention of the user,
a more or less derogatory implication.] I. a.
1. Chief; principal; preeminent. See arc)i-.
The tyrannous and bloody act is done ;
The most arch deed of piteous massacre
That ever yet this land was guilty of.
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 3.
Died that arch rebell Oliver Cromwell, call'd Protector.
Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 3, 1668.
2. Cunning; sly; shrewd; waggish; mischiev-
ous for sport ; roguish : now commonly used of
facial expression: as, "so arch a leer," Tatler,
No. 193.
He had the reputation of an arch lad at school. Swift.
So innocent-arcA, so cunning-simple
From beneath her gather'd wimple
Glancing with black-beaded eyes.
Tennyson, Lilian.
The archest chin
Mockery ever ambush'd in !
M. Arnold, Switzerland.
H.t to. A chief; a leader. [Rare.]
The noble duke my master,
My worthy arch and patron, comes to-night.
Shak., Lear, ii. 1.
arch-. [< ME. arch-, arche-, etc., < AS. arce-,
also erce- and arce-, = D. aarts- = OHG. erzi-,
MHG. G. erz- = Sw. arke-, erke- = Dan. a-rke-,
erke- = Bohem. arci-, archi- = Pol. arcy-, archi-
ll Russ. arkhi- (ME. arche- also partly < OF.
arce-, arche-, mod. F. arch-, archi- = Pr. Sp. Pg.
arce- (Sp. sometimes arzo-) =It. arce-, arci-), <
L. archi- (= Goth, ark- in arkaggilus, archangel),
< Gr. apx1--, "PX-j combining form of af>x<k , chief,
< hp%uv, be first, begin, lead, rule, = Skt. \/ arh,
be worthy.] Chief; principal: a prefix much
used in composition with words both of native
and of foreign origin. See arch3.
archabbot (arcb/'ab'ot), ii. [< arch- + abbot]
A chief abbot: applied as a specific title to the
head of certain monasteries.
archaealt (ar-ke'al), a. [< archmis + -ah] 1.
Pertaining to the archseus, or supposed internal
cause of all vital phenomena. — 2. Caused by
the archseus: as, archwdl diseases. Sec arehwus.
archaean (ar-ke'an), a. [< Gr. apxaioc, ancient:
see archwo-.] Of or relating to the oldest
period of geological time .- a name proposed
by J. D. Dana, and now generally adopted, for
a series of crystalline schists and massive
rocks lying underneath the most ancient fos-
fa
ec
»
archaean
silif erous stratified formations. This series is still
called by some writers azote, because thus far it has not
been found to contain any nates of life. It also includes
an undetermined portion of the rocks formerly designated
as primitive, and by some writers is vaguely used to indi-
cate crystalline rocks of uncertain and often quite recent
age. seeazotc and primitive.
archaei, n. Plural of archoeus.
Archaelurus (iir-ke-lu'rus), n. [NL., < Gr. apx-,
primitive, + aUjmpoc, a eat.] A genus of fossil
outs from the Miocene of North America, hav-
ing 4 upper premolars, 3 lower premolars, and
2 lower molars. A. debilis was about as large
as the puma. E. D. Cope, 1879.
archaeo-. [i NL. archaio-, < Gr. apxaio-, stem of
apxaioc, ancient, primeval, < dpxn, beginning, <
apx"f, be first, begin, lead, rule. Cf. arch-.]
Ancient; primeval: the first part of a number
of compound scientific words. Also written
archeo-, and, rarely, archaio-.
Archaeoceti (ar'ke-o-se'ti), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
apxaioc, ancient, + ntjroc, whale.] A suborder
of cetaceans, framed to include all the fossil
forms usually referred to the genus Zeuglodon
(or BasUosaurus): equivalent to Zeuglodontia
of some naturalists. The dentition is, 3 incisors, 1
Maine, and 5 grinders on each side of each jaw, = 36, like
that < »f some seals. The skull is elongated and depressed,
and the cervical vertebra? are free.
Archaeocidaris (iir'ke-d-sid'a-ris), n. [NL., <
Gr. apxator, ancient, 4- NL. Cidaris, a genus of
-urchins: see Cidaris."] A genus of fossil
sea-urchins or eidarids, from Carboniferous and
Permian strata, having small hexagonal plates
ami long spines, either smooth or notched and
denticulated.
archaeographical (ar"ke-o-graf'i-kal), a. Re-
latini; or pertaining to arehaeograpliy.
archaeography (iir-ke-og'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. ap-
Xaioypactoc, writing of antiquity, < apxaioc, an-
cient, + ypdtyeiv, write, describe.] A treatise
on antiquity; a description of antiquities in
general, or of any particular branch or series.
archaeologian, archeologian (ar"ke-o-16'ji-an),
n. [< arehcBology + -««.] An arcliaeologist.
archaeologic, archeologic (iir'ke-o-loj'ik), o.
Bune as arehaoloffical.
archaeological, archeological (ar"ke-o-loj'i-
kal), n. [< < Jr. op ratoAtr) ut6c, < apxawXoyia, archae-
ology.] Pertaining to archaeology: as, archw-
ral researches — Archaeological ages or pe-
riods. See age.
archaeologically, archeologically (ar'ke-o-
loj'i-kal-i), adv. In an archaeological way ; in
accordance with archaeology.
archaeologist, archeologist (ar-kf-ol'6-jist), «.
A student of ancient monuments; one skilled
in archaeology.
archaeologue, archeologue (ar'ke-6-log), n.
[= P. arche'ologue, < Gr. apxaioMyoc : see archaeol-
ogy.] An archaeologist. The Nation, Dec. 7, 187G.
archaeology, archeology (ar-ke-ol'o-ji), n. [<
Gr. apxauMoyia, antiquarian lore, ancient le-
gends or history, < dpxaioUyoc, antiquarian, lit.
speaking of ancient things, < apxaioc, ancient,
+ /iyuv, speak: see -ology.] The science of an-
tiquities ; that branch of knowledge which takes
cognizance of past civilizations, and investi-
gates their history in all fields, by means of the
remains of art, architecture, monuments, in-
scriptions, literature, language, implements,
customs, and all other examples which have sur-
vived. Archaeology is sometimes taken specifically in the
restricted sense of the science of ancient art, including
architecture, sculpture, painting, ceramics, and decora-
tion, together with whatever records may accompany and
serve to identify them. — Classical archaeology, the
archaeology of ancient Greece and Rome. — Medieval ar-
chaeology, tli'- archasology of the middle ages. =Syn. Ar-
ekasoiogy, Antiqvbarianiem. Antiqttariamem deals with
Nlici of tin; past rather as objects of mere curiosity or as
interesting merely on account of their antiquity; archae-
Uogp stirdi.s them as means to a scientific knowledge of
the past. See paleontology.
archaeonomous (iir-k'e-on'o-mus), a. [< Gr.
apxaiovoiwr, old-fashioned, < apxaioc, ancient,
Old, + vouoc, law, custom.] Retaining, or de-
viating little from, a primitive condition ; old-
fashioned: especially applied by 8. Loven to
<•' hinoids of the family Clypeastridm. [Bare.]
chaeopterygidae (ar-ke-op-te-rij'i-de), n.
pi. [NL., < Archaopteryx (-pteryh-) 4- -idee.] A
family of fossil birds, containing the genus
Archanpteryx, the only known representative
of the subclass Saurune (which see).
Archaeopteryx (ar-ke-op'te-riks), n. [NL., <
Gr. apxnwr, ancient, -t- irripvZ, a wing, a bird,
< irrepov, a wing, = K. feather.] A genus of
fossil reptilian Mesozoic birds discovered by
Andreas Wagner, in 1861, in the lithographic
slates of Solenhofen in Bavaria. It is of Jurassic
age, and is notable as the oldest known avian type, and
293
as combining some characters of a lizard with those of a
bird. The original fossil consisted only of the impression
of a single feather, upon which the name Archaopteryx
archaist
Horse's Soul that is dead, hut several distinct Archei that
do as naturally joyn with the Matter of his body, so putri-
fied and prepared, as the Crowes come to eat his tiesh.
Dr. H. More, Antidote against Atheism, app. xi.
archaic (ar-ka'ik), a. [= F. archaique, < Gr.
apxainoc, antique, primitive, < apxaio;, old, an-
Greek Archaic Sculpture.
lens, illustrating the archak
incorrect placing of the eye in profile.
Discobolus, Athens, illustrating the archaic smile and the
ofth
From slab in British Museum.)
lithographica was imposed by Von Meyer. A second speci-
men from the same formation and locality was named
A. macrura by Owen. The specific identity of the two can
be neither affirmed nor denied, and their generic identity
is only presumptive. A third and still more characteristic
specimen is identical with the second, and has furnished
many additional characters. Members of this genus had
teeth, a long, lizard-like tail formed of many vertebrae, and
separate metacarpal bones, in combination with a cari-
nate sternum and other features of modern birds. It is
thus a unique type of ornithic structure, and represents
a distinct subclass of Aves. See Saururce.
archaeostoma (ar-ke-os'to-ma), n. ; pi. archmo-
stomata (ar'ke-o-sto'ma-ta). [NL.,<Gr. apxaioc,
ancient, + oro/ia, moutli.] In biol., a primitive
blastopore ; a primitive unmodified enteric ori-
fice, both oral and anal : opposed to deuteros-
tmiia. Also written archwostome.
Archaeostomata (ar//ke-o-std'ma-ta), n. pi.
[NL., pi. of areheeostomatus : see archeeostoma-
tous.] A group of animals retaining or sup-
posed to retain an unaltered oral orifice or
archaeostoma throughout life; in some sys-
tems, a _prime division of the great phylum
Vermes, including the Rotifera, Gephyrea, Ne-
mathelminthes, and Platijhchiiiiitlns excepting
Cestoidea : distinguished from Deuterostomata.
archaeostomatous (ar"ke-o-st6'ma-tus), a. [<
NL. areheeostomatus, < Gr. apxaioc, ancient, +
ord/ttj(r-), mouth.] 1. Pertaining to or hav-
ing the characters of the Archaeostomata. — 2.
In biol., having a primitive blastopore or
original orifice of invagination of a blasto-
sphere which has undergone gastrulation ; re-
taining an archenteric aperture, as distin-
guished from any other which may be acquired
by a deuterostomatous gastrula: it is the usual
state of those gastrulae which are formed by
emboly.
In the former [process of gastrulation by emboly] the
blastopore would be left as the aperture of communica-
tion of the endoderm with the exterior ; and the result
would be the formation of an archceostomatous gastrula.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 585.
archasostome (iir'ke-o-stom), n. Same as ar-
cliwostoma.
archaesthatic, archaesthetism, etc. See arc7(-
esthetic, etc.
archaeus (ar-ke'us), it. ; pi. archan (-i). [NL., <
Gr. apxaios, ancient, primitive, < apxv, begin-
ning, < apxuv, be first: see archato-.] In the
philosophy of Paracelsus and other spagyrics,
mystics, and theosophists, a spirit, or invisible
man or animal of ethereal substance, the coun-
terpart of the visible body, within which it re-
sides and to which it imparts life, strength, and
the power of assimilating food. The word is said
to have been used by Basil Valentine, a German chemist
of the fifteenth century, to denote the solar heat as the
source of the life of plants. Paracelsus uses it with the
above meaning. It is frequent in the writings of Van Hel-
mont, who explains it as a material preexistence of the
human or animal form in posse. He regards the archseus
as a fluid, that is, as a semi-material substance, like air,
and seems to consider it a chemical constituent of the
blood. Paracelsus had particularly made use of the hy-
pothesis of the archseus to explain the assimilation of
food. This function of the archaeus became prominent in
medicine. Van Helmont calls it the door-keeper of the
stomach (janitor stmnachi). There are further divarica-
tions of meaning. Also spelled archeus.
As for the many pretended intricacies in the instance of
the efformation of Wasps out of the Carcase of a Horse, I
say, the Archei that formed them are no parts of the
Greek Archaic Sculpture.
Funeral Relief, illustrating
the careful but angular ana
"fluted" treatment of drapery.
tique: see archaeo-.] Marked by the character-
istics of an earlier period; characterized by ar-
chaism; primitive; old-
fashioned ; antiquated :
as, an archaic word or
phrase.
A person familiar with the
dialect of certain portions of
Massachusetts will not fail
to recognize, in ordinary dis-
course, many words now
noted in English vocabularies
as archaic, the greater part of
which were in common use
about the time of the King
James translation of the Bible.
Shakspere stands less in need
of a glossary to most New
Englanders than to many a
native of the Old Country.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, Int.
There is in the best archaic
coin work [of the Greeks] . . .
a strength and a delicacy
which are often wanting in
the fully developed art of a
later age.
Head, Historia Numorum,
[Int., lx.
The archaic, in art, not sim-
ply the quality of rudeness or
of being primitive, but a rude-
ness and imperfection imply-
ing the promise of future ad-
vance. Work that is merely
barbarous is not properly ar-
chaic. The archaic style, in an art of sufficient force to
have any development, succeeds the first rude attempts of
apeopte to arrive at graphic representation, and exhibits
a manifest sincerity and striving to attain truth, until
finally the archaic quality disappears little by little as
truth is reached in the great art-schools, such as those of
Greece and of the Renaissance painters, or as art sinks into
lifeless conventionalism before reaching truth, as in the
sculpture of Egypt and Mesopotamia.
archaical (ar-ka'i-kal), a. [< archaic + -al.]
Relative to an early period or to a fashion long
out of date; primitive; antiquated; archaic.
archaically (ar-ka'i-kal-i), adv. In an archaio
manner.
archaicism (ar-ka'i-sizm), n. [< archaic + -ism.]
Ancient style or quality ; archaism. A. E. D.
archaio-. Same as archa'o-.
archaism (ar'ka-izm), n. [= F. archaisme, <
Gr. apxalajioc, an antiquated phrase or style,
< apxailuv, copy the ancients, {apxaioc, old, an-
cient: see archaio-.] 1. The adoption or imi-
tation of that which is antiquated or out of use;
especially, the use of archaic words or forms
of speech. — 2. The quality of being archaic;
antiquity of style, manner, or use, as in art or
literature ; especially, in art, the appearance of
traces of the imperfect conception or unskilful
handling of tools and material belonging to an
art before the time of its highest development.
See the archaic, under archaic.
A select vocabulary corresponding (in point of archaism
and remoteness from ordinary use) to our Scriptural vo-
cabulary. De Quincey.
3. That which is archaic ; especially, an anti-
quated or obsolete word, expression, pronunci-
ation, or idiom.
A permissible archaism is a word or phrase that has
been supplanted by something less apt, but has not become
unintelligible. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 195.
Doubtless the too free use of archaisms is an abuse.
0. P. Marsh, Lectures on Eng. Lang., p. 176.
archaist (ar'ka-ist), n. [As archa-ism + -ist.]
1. An antiquary; an archaeologist. [Bare.]
— 2. One who makes use of archaisms in art
or in literary expression. Mrs. Browning.
Archaistic Bronze
Statuette from Verona,
in the British Museum,
in imitation of Greek
work of the sixth cen-
tury B. C.
archaistic
archaistic (ar-ka-is'tik), a. [< itrchaist + -i<\]
Imitating that which is archaic ; exhibiting the
attempt to reproduce the
characteristics of the archa-
ic; affecting archaism.
In spite of the archaistic efforts
of many writers, both in forms and
in vocabulary, the language ISuvtl-
ish] nevertheless underwent rapid
changes during the 16th and 17th
centuries. Encyc. Brit., XXI. 372.
archaize (iir'ka-iz), r. »".; pret.
and pp. archaized, ppr. ar-
chaizing. [< Gr. apxai&iv : see
archaism.'] To use or imitate
what is archaic ; imitate an
olden style; especially, to
make use of archaisms in
speech,
archaizer (ar'ka-i-zer), ft.
One who archaizes ; one who
affects an archaic style.
But it may be remembered that
Varro was himself something of an
archaizer. Encyc. Brit., XIV. 332.
archallt, ». An old form of
archil.
archamoeba (ar-ka-me'ba),
n. [< Gr. apx-, apxt-, first,
primitive, + NL. amoeba.] A
hypothetical primitive sim-
ple amoeba supposed by
Haeekel to have made its appearance in the
earliest geologic period, and to have been the
progenitor of all other amoebas and also of all
higher forms of life.
archamphiaster (ar-kam-fi-as'ter)? n. [Also
archiamphiaster, < Gr. apxt-, first, + aptjii, around,
+ aoT/ip, star. See amphiaster.] In embryol.,
one of the nuclear cleavage figures developed
from the germinative vesicle or primordial nu-
cleus at the time the polar cells or globules are
expelled from an ovum, at or before the begin-
ning of development.
The history of the early stages of the spindle and the
archamphiaster s shows their agamic origin.
Hyatt, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. (1884), p. 55.
archangel (ark'an'jel), n. [< ME. archangel,
archaungel, etc. (in AS. hedh-angel, lit. high an-
gel), < OF. archangel, archangels, mod. F. arch-
aitge = Pr. archangi = Sp. arcdngel = Pg. arcanjo,
archanjo = It. arcangelo = D. aartsengel = G. erz-
engel = Sw. erkeangel = Dan. erkeengel ; < LL.
archangelus (= Russ. arkhangelii = Goth, arkag-
gilus), < Gr. apxayyelor, archangel, chief angel,
< apx-, apxt-, chief, + ayyik>g, angel: see arch-
and angel.] 1. An angel of the highest order;
a chief angel. The word occurs in two passages of the
Bible, 1 Thes. iv. 16, and Jude 9. Michael, mentioned in
the latter as an archangel, also in Daniel as the spiritual
prince of the Jews, and in Rev. xii. 7 as the leader of the
heavenly hosts against the dragon and his angels, is the
St. Michael of the church calendar. Coming after him in
dignity, three others are especially known by name as arch-
angels : Gabriel, the heavenly interpreter and annunciator
or herald (Dan. viii. 16, ix. 21; Luke i. 19); Raphael, the
guardian angel commemorated in the book of Tobit ; and
Uriel (2 Esd. iv. 1), the fire or light of God, often men-
tioned, like the others, in Milton's " Paradise Lost." Three
other names are added by tradition to make the number
seven (Tobit xii. 15, Rev. viii. 2, where the angels men-
tioned are taken as archangels), Chamuel, Jophiel or Zo-
phiel, and Zadkiel ; and still others are spoken of.
For archangels were the first and most glorious of the
whole creation : they were the morning work of God, and
had the first impressions of his image.
Dryden, Ded. of Plutarch's Lives.
2. A member of the lowest but one of the nine
orders of angels composing the "celestial
hierarchy" of Dionysius the pseudo-Areopa-
gite, whose classification was adopted by Pope
Gregory the Great, and is generally accepted
by the theologians of the Roman Catholic
Church. The nine orders are : seraphim, cherubim,
thrones, dominations, virtues, powers, principalities,
archangels, angels.
3. [ML. archangelus, archangelica.] In hot. :
(a) The name of several labiate plants, as
Stachys sylvatica and species of Lamium. (6)
An umbelliferous plant, Archangelica officinalis.
See angelica. — 4. A slim-bodied, thin-faced va-
riety of domestic pigeon, of rather small size,
with long head and beak, a peaked crest, and
rich metallic lustrous plumage, black on the
shoulders and tail, but coppery elsewhere. The
origin of the breed is unknown : it was introduced into
England from Ghent. The name is supposed to allude to
the brilliancy of the plumage. The bird breeds very true,
the chief points being the peaked crest and the luster.
archangelic (ark-an-jel'ik), a. [< ML. archan-
gelicus, < LGr. apxayyeMKic, < Gr. apxayytkac,
archangel.] Of or pertaining to archangels:
as, "archangelic pomps," Mrs. Browning.
294
arch-apostate (arch'a-pos'tat), ft, [< arch- +
apostate.] A chief apostate.
arch-apostle (areh'a-pos'l), n. [< arch- + apos-
tle. Cf. ML. archidpostolus.] A chief apostle.
Archarchitect (arch'ar'ki-tekt), n. [< arch- +
architect.] The supreme Architect ; the Creator.
I'll ne'er believe that the Archarclu'tict
With all these fires the heavenly arches decked
Only for show. Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas.
arch-band (arch/band), n. A name given by
artisans to that portion of an arch or rib which
is seen below the general surface of vaulting.
arch-bar (areh'bar), n. 1. Any metallic bar of
arched shape, as the iron bar taking the place
of a brick arch over the ash-pit door of some
furnaces. — 2. The upper member of a curved
truss. — 3. A wrought-iron bar extending from
the bolster of a car-truck each way to the top of
the journal-boxes. It forms the compression-member
of the trusswork which transmits the weight of the body
of the car from the truck-bolster to the car-axles.
archbishop (iirch'bish'up), n. [< ME. archbis-
shop, arcltebiscop, etc.,< AS. arce-, arce-, ercebis-
cop (also hedh-biscop, lit. high bishop) =OFries.
arcebiskop = D. aartsbisschop = OHG. erzibiscof,
G. erzbischof '= Icel. erkibiskup = Dan. Sw. erke-
biskop = F. archevtique = Sp. arzobispo = Pg.
arcebispo = It. arcivescovo, < LL. archiepiscopus,
< LGr. apxieniaKcmor, chief bishop, < Gr. apxt-,
chief, + ntioKtmoc, bishop : see arch- and bishop.]
A title used in the Christian church as early as
the fourth century, and regularly given in that
and the next four centuries to the bishops of the
highest rank, afterward known as patriarchs.
It was also occasionally applied in the East to exarchs and
metropolitans of sees of exceptional antiquity or dignity,
and was sometimes extended in later times to others
of the same rank as a special distinction. In the West,
from the eighth or ninth century, the title was given to
metropolitans of every class, and this is still the use of the
Roman Catholic Church. Archbishops have certain rights
of honor and jurisdiction over their suffragan bishops
(that is, the bishops of the dioceses making up their eccle-
siastical province), such as those of calling and presiding
over provincial councils, receiving appeals in certain cases,
etc. ; but these rights, formerly very considerable, are now
comparatively limited. At present the archbishop is not
always a metropolitan, since there have long been a few
archbishoprics without suffragans, and oftener still the
title is purely honorary. See primate. The insignia of an
archbishop in the Roman Catholic Church are the woolen
pallium, before receiving which from the pope he cannot
exercise the functions of his office, and the double cross
borne processionally before him. In the Anglican Church
there are four archbishops, two in the Church of England
(those of Canterbury and York, the former of whom is
metropolitan of all England), and two in the Church of
Ireland (those of Armagh and Dublin, the former of whom
is primate). The Church of Sweden has one archbishop,
whose see is at Upsala. Abbreviated to abp.
archbishopess (arch'bish'up-es), n. [< arch-
bishop + -ess.] The wife of an English arch-
bishop. Miss Burney. [Rare.]
archbishopric (arch'bish'up-rik), n. [< ME.
archebischopriche, -ryk, etc., < AS. arcebiscoprice,
< arcebiscop, archbishop, + rice, jurisdiction.
Cf. bishopric] The titular see or diocese of
an archbishop; the province over which an
archbishop exercises authority.
arch-board (arch'bord), n. In ship-building, a
plank placed across a ship's stern, immediately
under the knuckles of the stern-timbers. On
this board the ship's name is sometimes
painted.
arch-brick (arch'brik), n. 1. A wedge-shaped
brick used in arched work. See compass-brick.
— 2. A hard and partly vitrified brick, taken
from one of the arches of a brick-kiln in which
the fire is made.
archbutler (arch'but'ler), n. [< arch- + butler.
The G. equiv. is erzschenke, 'arch-skinker.']
A chief butler. Formerly it was the title of an official
rank in the Roman-German empire, one of the imperial
court-offices connected with the electoral dignity, and held
by the King or Elector of Bohemia.
arch-buttress (arch/bu^res), ». Same as flying
buttress (which see, under buttress).
archchamberlain (arch'cham'ber-lan), n. [<
arch- + chamberlain. Cf. ML. archicamerarius,
> G. erzkammerer, 'arch-chamberer': see cham-
berer.] A chief chamberlain, it was formerly the
title of an official rank in the Roman-German empire,
held by the Elector of Brandenburg.
archchancellor(arch'chan'sel-or), n. [< arch-
+ chancellor, after F. archichancelier = G. erz-
kanzler, < ML.archicancellarius, archchancellor.]
A chief chancellor; formerly r— (a) The title
of an office in the Roman-German empire, held
by the electoral archbishop of Mainz, who was
actual chancellor of the empire. (6) An hon-
orary official rank held by the electoral arch-
bishops of Cologne and Treves, the former
nominally for Italy and the latter for Burgundy
(Gaul and the kingdom of Aries).
archduchess
archchantert (firch'chan'ter), ft, [< arch- +
chanter. Cf. ML. archicantor, chief singer.]
The chief chanter or president of the chanters
of a church ; a choir-leader or precentor.
archchaplain (iirch'chap'lan), n. [< arch- +
chaplain, after ML. archicapellanus.] In the
early French monarchy, the court chaplain,
often the same as the papal, or later the im-
perial, apocrisiary, and identical with the grand
almoner and archchancellor. The title became ex-
tinct with the Carolingian, or second race of kings, before
A. D. 1000.
archchemic (arch ' kem ' ik), a. [< arch- +
chemic.] Of supreme chemical powers: as,
"the arch-chetnic sun," Milton, P. L., iii. 609.
[Rare.]
arch-confraternity (arch'kon"fra-ter'ni-ti), n.
In the Bom. Cath. Ch., a chief confraternity
having affiliated societies and endowed with
special privileges: rarely called arch-sodality.
See confraternity.
archcount (areh'kounf), n. [< arch- + count2,
after ML. archicomes, archcount.] A chief
count: a title formerly given to the Count of
Flanders in consequence of his great riches and
power.
archdapifer (arch' dap 'i-fer), n. [Modified
(with E. arch- for L. archie) from ML. arch idajii
fer, < L. archi- + dapifer, a food-bearer, < daps,
food, feast, + ferre = E. bear1.] The title of
an official rank in the Roman-German empire,
held by the Elector of the Palatinate; the
seneschal.
archdeacon (arch'de'kn), ft. [< ME. archede-
ken, etc., < AS. arcediacon, ercediacon = D.
aartsdeken = Icel. erkidjdkn = Dan. erkedegn =
F. archidiacre = Sp. arcediano = Pg. arcediago
= It. archidiacono, < LL. archidiaconus, < LGr.
apxtSianovoc, < Gr. apxt-, chief, + Sianovos, dea-
con.] A chief deacon ; strictly, an ecclesiastic
who has charge of the temporal and external
administration of a diocese, with jurisdiction
delegated from the bishop. The word is found as
the title of an ecclesiastical dignitary from the fourth cen-
tury. In the East it is last found as applied to an eccle-
siastical officer of the court of Constantinople under the
late Byzantine empire. In the West, from the eighth
century, dioceses began to be divided into separate terri-
tories, over which rural archdeacons were placed, having
under them deans or rural archpriests, charged with the
supervision of the parish priests of their respective dis-
tricts; over these was the general or grand archdeacon <>t
the whole diocese, who took precedence of the archpriest
(which see), and held his own court with its officials, dis-
tinct from that of the bishop, so that appeals were taken
from the former to the latter. The rural archdeacons
were often priests, having a cure of souls, as was also the
grand archdeacon from the twelfth century. The powers
and privileges of this office were gradually restricted, ami
in the Roman Catholic Church, since the Council of Trent,
its place is for the most part supplied by the bishop's vicar-
general, between whom and the parish priests are sonic-
times found the vicars forane, or present rural deans;
while the archdeacon of the present day, where the office
survives, holds a dignity of honor. In the Church of Eng-
land each bishop has the assistance of two or more arch-
deacons, who as his deputies inspect and manage the alf airs
of the diocese, and perform a variety of duties partly secu-
lar and partly ecclesiastical. In two dioceses of the Prot-
estant Episcopal Church of America the title archdeacon
lias been introduced.— Archdeacon's court. See court.
archdeaconate (arch'de'kn-at), n. [< arch-
deacon + -ates, after ML. archidiaconatus, arch-
deacon's office.] The district over which an
archdeacon has jurisdiction ; an archdeaconry.
archdeaconry (arch'de'kn-ri), n. ; pi. archdea-
conries (-riz). [< archdeacon + -ry.] The of-
fice, rank, jurisdiction, or residence of an arch-
deacon. In the Church of England every diocese has
one or more archdeaconries; every archdeaconry is di-
vided into rural deaneries, and every rural deanery into
parishes.
archdeaconship (arch'de'kn-ship), n. [< arch-
deacon + -ship.] The office of an archdeacon.
archdean (arch'den'), «. [< arch- + dean. Cf.
D. aartsdiaken, archdean.] A chief dean ; a su-
perior over other deans. [Sometimes used by
Scottish writers for archdeacon.]
archdeanery (arch'de'ne-ri), ft. ; pi. archdctiiH-
ries (-riz). [< archdean 3- -ery.] The office or
jurisdiction of an archdean.
archdiocese (iireh'di'o-ses), n. [< arch- + dio-
cese, after ML. archidicecesis.] The see or dio-
cese of an archbishop.
archdruid (arch'dro'id), ». [< arch- + druid.]
A chief druid.
archducal (arch'du'kal), a. [< archduke: =
F. archiducal: see ducal.] Pertaining to an
archduke or an archduchy.
In the Austrian assembly of states Vienna has as many
votes as all the other archducal towns together.
Brouyham.
archduchess (arch'duch'es), n. [< arch- +
duchess, after F. archiduchesse. The 0. v-nr<l is
archduchess
trtkersogin.] The wife oi' an archduke ; a prin-
MM of the reigning family of Austria.
archduchy (arch'duch'i), ii.; pi. arcMuehies
(-iz). [Formerly also archdutchy, < OF. arch-
duclie, mod. F. archiduche", < ML. arcMducatus :
arch- and duchy.'] The territory or rank
of an archduke or archduchess.
archduke (arch'duk'), «• [< arch- + duke; =
OF. archeduc, mod. P. archiditc.i ML. arcliidiu
(-i(ur-). < L. archi-, chief, + dux (due-), duke:
• rclt- and duke. The G. word is ertkergoa.]
A title formerly borne by some of the sovereign
princes of Austrasia, Lorraine, and Brabant,
but for several centuries held exclusively by the
ruler of the archduchy of Austria (afterward
emperor of Austria, and now of Austria-Hun-
gary) ; now only a titular dignity of the princes
of the house of Austria, as archduchess is of the
princesses — Archduke's crown. Seeerown.
archdukedom (iirch'duk'dum), ». [< archduke
+ -dom.] The territory or dignity of an arch-
duke or archduchess; an archduchy.
arche1., u. Obsolete form of arch1.
arche-t, »• Sec archS.
arche (ar-shU'), a. [Heraldic F., pp. of "archer :
see arch1, v.] Same as arched, 2.
archebiosis (ar'ke-bi-6'sis), n. [< Gr. apx'l,
beginning (see arch-), + fliucic, way of life, <
■ . pass one's life, < jiioc, life.] The origina-
tion of living from non-living matter; abio-
genesis (which see).
However the question may eventually be decided M t"
tin- possibility of archi biosin occurring at the present day
■raid the artificial circumstances of tin- laboratory, it can-
not be denied that archebiofis, or the origination of living
matter in ac "dance with natural laws, must have oc-
curred at some epoch of the past.
J. Kale, CoudSo rhilos., I. 4an.
arched (archt), p. a. [< arch1 + -erf.] l.Made
with an arch or curve; covered or spanned with
an arch ; having the form of an arch ; composed
of an arch or arches.
'Twas pretty, though a plague,
To tee him every hour; to sit ami draw
His arekt d brows, his hawking eye, his carls.
In onr heart's table. Shale., Alls Well, i. 1.
All bora of our house have that arcfo-d instep under
which water can flow. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, ix.
Specifically — 2. In her., applied to an ordinary
both sides of which are bowed alike in theform
of an arch. Also archy, archi, arch //-fleeted, and
BOVed. Arched beam, a beam cut, bent, or built in
Arched Beams.— Grand Central Station, New York.
the for f an arch, usually to secure greater resistance
or provide for a longer span than a straight beam would
afford. I he most important type of arched beam is that
which is built up, often called a compound arched beam.
Such i.e. mis are made in many forms, especially in those
of several thicknesses of timber or planks laid upon or
along, mother and bolted together, and of a
action in iron. The arched-beam roof of the
St. Pancras railway-station, London, has a span, in the
a 240 feet , that of the Grand Central station, New
York, has a spaa of 198 feet '-' ill. lies. - ArChed-beam
bridge, etc., a bridge, etc., in which one or more of the
principal members i- a compound arched beam. See
vridge. Arched double, having two arches or bends.
archediacret. »• [ME., < OF. arcediacre, arche-
diacre, mini. K. archidiacre, < L. archidiaconus,
archdeacon: see archdeacon.] An archdeacon.
Chaucer's Dream.
archegayt, ". See «.wm/«i.
archegone (ar'ke-gon), n. English form of
archegonium.
archegonia, n. Plural of archegonium.
archegonia! (iir-ke-go'ni-al), a. [< archegonium
+ -11I.] Relating or pertaining to an archego-
im.
ttened fronds . . . bearing upon tiny stalks which
ros, from the middle vein of the leaf, the female portion
of the plant the archeg 'at disks.
S. B. Herrick, Plant Life, p. 89.
295
archegoniate (ar-ke-go'ni-at), a. [< archego-
nium + -ate1.] Having archegonia.
A female (archegoniate) prothallium.
Enuj/o. first,, XX. 429.
archegonium (ar-ke-go'ni-um), n. ; pi. arche-
i/tiitia (-a). [NL., <; Gr. apxiyovoc, first of a
race, original, < apxe-, apx'-, first (see archi-), +
yovoc, race : see -gony.] The pistillidium or fe-
male organ of the higher cryptogams, having
the same function as the pistil in flowering
plants. It is a cellular sac, containing at the bottom a
cell, analogous to the embryo-sac of pluenogamous plants,
which is impregnated by spermatozooids from the male
organ (antheridium). From this, after fertilization, the
new plant is produced directly, as in the ferns and their
allies, or a spore-case is developed, as in the mosses, when
new plants follow upon the germination of the spores.
archegony i,ar-keg'o-ni), n. [< Gr. as if *apxe-
yovia, < apxiyovoc, first of a race : see archegoni-
um.] The doctrine of the origin of life ; spe-
cifically, the doctrine of spontaneous genera-
tion ; archebiosis ; abiogenesis.
He [Haeckel] considers that, though the doctrine of
spontaneous generation (or archegontj) has not been
proved, it is quite possible, and even probable, the argu-
ments against it resting on merely negative results.
The Scotsman (newspaper).
Archegosauria (ar"ke-go-sa'rl-a), n. pi. [NL. :
see Archegosaurus.] A suborder or other group
of extinct labyrinthodont amphibians, typified
by the genus Archegosaurus. The name is a
loose synonym of Labyrinthodontia.
Archegosaurus (ar^ke-go-sa'Tus), n. [NL., <
Gr. apxi)oc, beginning, originating (< apx'l, the
beginning, + ip,eia8ai, lead), + aavpoc, lizard:
see saurian.] A genus of extinct reptiles re-
lated to Labyrinthodon (which see), supposed
by some to be a larval form of another animal.
Archelminthes (iir-kel-niin'thez), n. pi. [<
Gr. apx-, apX'-i first, + eAfiivde(, pi. of e/./uivr,
worm.] A hypothetical group of primitive
worms, the supposed progenitors of the Acce-
Inmi; primitive accelomatous worms, of which
a prothehnis is the conjectured parent form.
They are supposed by Haeckel to have been evolved in
the primordial geologic epoch in the direct line of descent
of the ancestors of the human race. Their nearest living
relatives are considered by him to be the Turbellaria.
archelogy (ar-kel'o-ji), 11. [< Gr. apx'l, begin-
ning, first principle, + -wyia, < '/iytiv, speak :
see -ology.] The science of, or a treatise on,
first principles.
Archelogy treats of principles, and should not be con-
founded with archaeology, which treats of antiquities.
Fleming.
archemastryt, «• [Early mod. E. and ME.,
also iirrltiwaxtry ; < archi- + mastery; perhaps
confused witli alclu niistry.] Supreme skill;
mastery of applied science or applied mathe-
matics. jV. E. D.
archemyt (iir'ke-mi), n. A variant of alchemy.
Archencephala (ar-ken-sef'a-la), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. apx-, first, + iyaetfia/ioc, brain: see enceph-
alim.] A name proposed by Owen, in 1857, for
the highest one of four subclasses into which
he divided the class Mammalia according to
the character of the brain, in this subclass the
brain attains its maximum development in complexity,
anil especially in the relative size of the cerebrum, which
is deeply convoluted, largely overlaps both the olfactory
lobes and the cerebellum, and has a well-marked hippo-
campus minor. It includes man alone, and is conterminous
with the order llimana of some, or the family IloininiiUe
or . t nthropidce of others. All the cerebral characters ad-
duced are shared by the anthropoid apes, and the term is
not in use, except as a synonym of a group of the zoologi-
cal value of a modern family.
archencephalic (iir"ken-se-fal'ik or -sef'a-lik),
(/. [< .lrclicncc/ihala + -ic] Of or pertaining
to the Archencephala ; hence, characteristic of
the human brain alone.
arch-enemy (tireh'en'e-mi), n. [< arch- + en-
emy.] A chief enemy; specifically, Satan, the
devil.
archenteric (iir-ken-ter'ik), a. [< archenteron
+ -ic] Pertaining to or of the nature of an
archenteron ; having a primitive unmodified
euteron.
The periaxial portion of the archenteric space.
E. R. Lankester, Encyc. Brit., XII. 548.
archenteron (ar-ken'te-ron), n. [< Gr. apx-,
first, primitive, + ivrepov, intestine: see ente-
niu.] The enteron (which see) in its original
or primitive undifferentiated state : opposed to
mi tcnteron.
The hollow, which we have mentioned above as form-
ing primarily the digestive cavity, is known as the arc/ten-
t&ron or primitive stomach.
Stand. Xnl. Hint., I., Int., p. xi.
archeo-. See arehono-.
archer (iir'cher), ». [< ME. archer, archerc,
urchicr, < OF. archer, archier, F. archer = Pr. ar-
ijuicr, archier = Sp. arquero = Pg. arqueiro = It.
archesthetism
arciere, < ML. arcarius, also arcuarius, a bow-
man, < L. arcus, a bow : see archi and arc1.] 1 .
One who uses a bow ; a bowman ; specifically, in
medieval Europe, one who shot with the long-
bow (which see) and shaft, as distinguished
from an arbalister or crossbowman. in tireek art
the archer is generally represented in Oriental dress and
armor, and the use of the bow by a native (-reek in war is
rarely mentioned ; hut one of the two bowmen of the .-Kuana
temple is dressed and armed as a Greek, and on a Basili-
catan vase at Naples (Heydemann, No. 982). of good lireek
work, a painting represents three youths, evidently Greeks,
shooting with bows and arrows at a cock on a column.
Among the Romans archers are rarely mentioned.
Throughout the middle ages the archers formed an impor-
tant part of the armies of Europe; but, as they were
drawn wholly from the peasants and townspeople, the
nobility and their retainers were often suspicious of them,
and the free use of the bow among the common people
was often discouraged. In some countries, too, the arba-
list was so much preferred that the longbow came little
into use. In England large bodies of archers were fur-
nished by towns and counties to (he royal armies, and
were armed witli some degree of uniformity witli the steel
cap, the gambeson or hauberk, ami a short double-edged
sword, besides bow and quiver. There is no record of
mounted archers in the English armies, hut they were
common on the continent ; the dukes of Burgundy main-
tained large bodies of them, and King Charles VII. of
France had a body-guard of mounted men armed with
hrigantine or gambeson, and carrying a longbow. From
this last organization the name archers came to he applied
to the body-guard of one of the later kings of France, whose
weapon was the harquebuse, which replaced the bow and
shafts, and (until the Revolution) to the watchmen or
guards of the French cities.
2. Same as archer-fish. — 3. [cap.] The con-
stellation Sagittarius,
archeress (ar'cher-es), »8. [(.archer + -ess.] A
female archer. [Kare.]
She, therefore, glorious archeress of heaven.
Cou-per, Iliad, ix.
archer-fish (ar'cher-fish), n. A name given to
three species of the genus Toxotes and family
Toxotidw (which see), occurring in the East In-
dian and Polynesian seas. To this fish has been
Archer-fish (Toxotes chatareus).
ascribed the power of shooting drops of water to the dis-
tance of 3 or 4 feet, with sure aim, at insects, causing them
to fall into the water, when it seizes and devours them.
This power has been doubted or denied by several ichthy-
ologists. Also called archer and dai-ter-Jish.
archeriat (ar-ke'ri-ii), n. [ML., < OF. arehiere,
< archier, an archer! Cf. archery.] In medieval
fort., an aperture through which archers or
longbowmen might discharge their arrows.
See loophole, and compare balistraria.
archership (ar'cher-ship), n. Skill as an archer.
archery (ar'cher-i), «. [< ME. archerie, < OF.
archerie, < archer, archier, bowman.] 1. The
use of the bow and arrow ; the practice, art, or
skill of archers; the art of shooting with a bow
and arrow. — 2. Archers collectively.
That venison free, ami Bordeaux wine,
Might serve the archery to dine.
Scott, I* of the L., v. 25.
3. In old law, a service of keeping a bow for
the lord's defense.
archespore (ar'ke-spor), it. [< NL. archespo-
riitni, < Gr. apxe-, first, + oirdpoc, a seed.] In
hot., a layer of small cells within the anther,
giving rise to the mother-cells of the pollen and
to the very delicate lining of the anther-cell.
The name is also given to a similar structure in some of
the vascular cryptogams. Also called archesji«ii<i m.
archesthetic (ar-kes-thet'ik), a. [< Gr. apx-,
apxt-, first, + alofhrroc, verbal adj. of a'tcBavtadai,
perceive: see esthetic] Pertaining to or char-
acteristic of archesthetism. Also spelled arch-
a'sthetic.
archestheticism (iir-kes-thet'i-sizm), n. [<
iiichcsthetic + -ism.] Same as archesthetism.
The hypothesis of archmtheticism, then, maintains that
consciousness as well as life preceded organism, and has
been the primum mobile in the creation of organic struc-
ture. Science, IV. 241.
archesthetism (iir-kes'the-tizm), «. [< arch-
esthetic + -ism.] The hypothesis of the primi-
tive creative function of consciousness; the hy-
pothesis that consciousness, considered as an
attribute of matter, is primitive and a cause of
archesthetisni
evolution : opposed to metcsthetism (which see).
Also archossthetism, archestltcticism, archovstheti-
cism.
The place of the doctrine of archcesthetwm, as distin-
guished from the opposing view of metcesthetism, which is
held by many monists.
E. D. Cope, Amer. Naturalist, XVI. p. 469.
archetto (iir-ket'6), to. [It., a small arch, an
arched stick, fiddlestick, < arco, an arch, bow:
see arch1."] An implement, consisting of a wire
stretched across a forked or bent stick, used for
cutting away clay from a molded piece of pot-
tery.
archetypal (ar'ke-ti-pal), a. [< archetype +
-al.] Of or pertaining to an archetype; con-
stituting a model or pattern ; original: as, "one
archetypal mind," Ciulworth. Also arclietypic,
archetypical.
Glorified eyes must see by the archetypal Sun, or the
light of God. Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., iii. 15.
Archetypal Idea, a Platonic idea.— Archetypal world,
an immaterial world supposed by some Platonists to have
been first created as a pattern, according to which the
sensible world was constructed : opposed to ectypal world.
archetype (ar'ke-tip), n. [Formerly also archi-
type; = P. archetype,^. L. archetypum,K Gr. apxe-
nnrov, a pattern, model, neut. of apxfrvrroc;
first-molded, as an exemplar or model, < apxe-,
apxt-, first, + tvktew (y *tiot), beat, stamp, >
ri-TToc, stamp, mold, pattern, type: see type.]
1. A model or first form; the original pattern
or model after which a thing is made ; espe-
cially, a Platonic idea, or immaterial preexist-
ing exemplar of a natural form.
Among the ancients, the co-existence of the Epicurean
and Stoical schools, which offered to the world two en-
tirely different archetypes of virtue, secured in a very re-
markable manner the recognition of different kinds of
excellence. Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 166.
Man is the archetype of the animal creation, the highest
manifestation of life. Dawson, Nat. and the Bible, p. 39.
2. In coining, the standard weight by which
others are adjusted : now called the prototype.
— 3. In compar. anat., a primitive generalized
plan of structure assumed to have been subse-
quently modified or lost by differentiation and
specialization: as, the vertebrate archetype. —
4. The original form from which a class of re-
lated forms in plants or animals may be sup-
posed to have descended. Darwin.
arclietypic (iir-ke-tip'ik), a. [< archetype + -ic]
Same as archetypal.
archetypical (iir-ke-tip'i-kal), a. [< archetype.
Cf. Gr. apxermiKuf, adv.] Same as archetypal.
archetypically (ar-ke-tip'i-kal-i), adv. In an
archetypal manner ; after the mode or plan of
an archetype.
arclietypist (ar'ke-tl-pist), to. [< archetype +
-ist.~\ One who studies early typography. N.
E. J).
archeus, n. See archmus.
arch-fiend (iirch'fend'), n. [< arch- + fiend; =
G. erzfeind.] A chief fiend; specifically, the
devil.
archi-. [L., etc., < Gr. apxt-, apxe-, first, chief:
see arch-, the naturalized E. form of the same
prefix.] A prefix of Greek origin, the original
form of arch-, first, chief. See arch-.
archiamphiaster (ar"ki-am-fi-as'ter), n. Same
as archaniphiaster.
archiannelid (ar-ki-an'e-lid), a. and n. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the Archiannelida.
II. to. One of the Archiannelida, as an annelid
of the genus Volygordius. Also archiannelidan.
Archiannelida (iir"ki-a-nel'i-da), n. pi. [NL.,<
Gr. apxt-, first, + NL. Annelida.] A subclass
or other leading division of annelids, supposed
to be the nearest living representatives of the
archetypal segmented worms. The best-known
genus is Volygordius (which see).
archiannelidan (ar"ki-a-nel'i-dan), a. and ».
I. a. Pertaining to the Archiannelida.
II. n. Same as archiannelid.
archiater (ar-ki-a'ter), n. [= Russ. arkhiya-
teru = OHG. arzdt, MHG. arzet, G. arzt = D.
arts, etc., a physician, < ML. archiater, < L.
archiatrus, < Gr. apxtarpoc, < apxt-, chief, +
larpdg, physician.] A chief physician: a title
first given by the Roman emperors to their
chief physicians, and now applied on the conti-
nent of Europe to the first or body physician of
a prince, and to the first physician of some
cities; specifically, in Russia, the first imperial
physician.
archiblast (ar'ki-blast), n. [< Gr. apxt-, first,
primitive, + pVuaordc, germ.] In embryol. : (a)
The formative yolk of an egg ; that which com-
poses the germ, and in germination becomes the
embryo, as distinguished from the food-yolk or
296
parablast. Wilhelm His. (6) A name given
by His to the epiblast.
archiblastic (ar-ki-blas'tik), a. Of, pertain-
ing to, or derived from the archiblast : applied
to those holoblastic eggs which, by equal or
palingenetic as well as total segmentation of
the yolk (vitellus), produce an archigastrula in
germinating.
archiblastula (iir-ki-blas'tu-la), n.; pi. archi-
blastula; (-le). [NL., < Gr~ 'apxt-, chief, + NL.
blastula.] In embryol., a hollow and usually
globular vesicle, the walls of which consist of a
single layer of similar cells, and which by in-
vagination develops an archigastrula.
Yelk-division is complete and regular, and gives rise to
a vesicular morula (archiblastula of Haeckel), each cell of
which is provided with a flagellate cilium.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 553.
Archibuteo (ar-ki-bu'te-6), to. [NL.,< L. archi-,
first, + buteo, buzzard.] A genus of buzzards,
of the family Falconidw, having booted tarsi.
Rough-legged Buzzard {Archibutto lagopus).
A. laaopus, the rough-legged buzzard of Europe and
America, is the best-known species. A. sancti-johannis is
the black buzzard of America, and A . ferrugineus the west-
ern rough-leg or Californian squirrel-hawk.
archicalt (ar'ki-kal), a. [< Gr. apxmdq, pertain-
ing to rule, < apxi, rule, first place, beginning,
< apxciv, rule, be first: see arch-.] 1. Of the
nature of government ; ruling. — 2. Chief ; pri-
mary ; primordial.
archicarp (ar'ki-karp), n. [< Gr. apxt-, first, +
(capTroc, fruit.] In hot., same as ascogonium.
archicercal (ar-ki-ser'kiil), a. [< Gr. apxt-,
chief, + nepKos, tail, + -al.] Having a worm-
like tail without fin-folds, as a fish ; exhibiting
archicercy, as a fish's tail.
archicercy (iir'ki-ser-si), n. [See archicercal.]
The state of being archicercal ; the primitive
condition of a fish's tail when it is archicercal.
J. A. Ryder.
archicytula (ar-ki-sit'u-la), n.; pi. archicytulos
(-le). [NL., < Gr. apxt-, chief, + NL. cytula.]
In embryol., the parent cell or cytula which re-
sults from an archimonerula by the re-forma-
tion of a nucleus, and which proceeds, by total
and equal or palingenetic segmentation, to de-
velop in succession an archimorula, archiblas-
tula, and archigastrula.
Archidesmidas (ar-ki-des'mi-de), to. pi. [NL.,
< Archidesma (< Gr. apxt-, chief, + deapa, band),
the typical genus, + -ides.] A family of palseo-
zoic fossil myriapods of the archipolypodous
ifchid
archidiaconal (ar"ki-di-ak'on-al), a. [< L.
archidiaconus, archdeacon: see archdeacon.]
Pertaining to an archdeacon or to his office:
as, an archidiaconal visitation.
This Prelate calls himself Exarch, and claims Archi.
diaconal rights in the whole Dicecese.
J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 93.
archidiaconate (ar'ki-di-ak'on-at), ». [<ML.
archidiaconatus, < L. archidiaconus : see arch-
deacon and -ate3.] The office or order of arch-
deacons.
archiepiscopacy (ar'ki-e-pis'ko-pa-si), n. [As
archiepiscop-ate + -acy. Cf. episcopacy.] The
state or dignity of an archbishop.
archiepiscopal (ar"ki-e-pis'ko-pal), a. [< L.
archicpiscopus, archbishop: see archbishop.]
Pertaining to an archbishop or to his office : as,
Canterbury is an archiepiscopal see.
A Franciscan friar rode before him, bearing aloft the
massive silver cross, the archiepiscopal standard of Toledo.
Prescolt, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 21.
Archil {Rocttlla tinctoria).
arcblepiscopality (ar'ki-e-pis-ko-pal'i-ti),
[< archiepiscopal + -ity.] The dignity jvr si
of an archbishop ; archiepiscopacy,
state
Fuller.
archimandritate
archiepiscopate (ar"ki-e-pis'ko-pat), n. [< ML.
* archiepiscopatus, < archi- + episcopatus : see
archi- and episcopate.] The office or jurisdiction
of an archbishop ; an archbishopric.
archierey (ar-ki'e-ri), to. [< Russ. arkhierH,
< Gr. apxtepevr-, a high priest, { apx-, apxt-,
chief, first, + iepevc (> Russ. ierei), a priest, <
iepdg, holy, sacred.] The prelacy: a collective
term for the higher orders of ecclesiastics in
the Russian Church, including metropolitans,
archbishops, and bishops. Pinkerton.
archigastrula (ar-ki-gas'tro-la), to. ; pi. archi-
gastrula; (-le). [NL., < Gr. apxt-, chief, + NL.
gastrula.] In embryol., a bell-gastrula ; a gas-
trula which is bell-shaped or has the form of a
deep cup, resulting from that method of egg-
cleavage and gastrulation supposed to be prim-
itive or palingenetic. It occurs in various animals,
from sponges up to the lowest vertebrates. See metagas.
trula, and cut under gastrulation.
archigraphert (ar-kig'ra-f er), to. [< LL. archi-
graphus, < Gr. apxt-, chief, + ypatpuv, write. Cf.
Gr. apxiypappaTEvq, of same sense and same ulti-
mate origin.] A chief secretary. Blount.
archil (iir'kil), ». [Early mod. E. also archall,
archel, etc., corrupt forms of orchil (q. v.), <
ME. orchell, < OP. orcliel, orclteil, orseil, mod.
P. orseille, < It. orcella, oricello= OSp. orchiBo,
mod. orchilla = Pg. orzella; origin undeter-
mined.] 1. A rich violet,
mauve, or purple coloring
matter obtained from cer-
tain lichens, especially
the Boccella tinctoria and
It. fitciformis. — 2. The
lichen from which the dye
is obtained. See Boccella.
It is bruised between stones,
moistened with putrid urine,
and mixed with quicklime or
other alkaline liquor. It first
becomes purplish-red in color,
and then turns to violet. In
the first state it is called archil,
and in the second litmus. Dyers
rarely use archil by itself, on
account of its deamess and the
perishableness of its beauty.
They employ it to give a bloom
to other colors, as pinks, blues,
and blacks ; but this bloom soon decays. Archil is used
for tinting the fluid employed in spirit-thermomeU-rs,
while litmus is employed by chemists as a test for acidity
or alkalinity.
Also written orchil, and formerly archall, or-
chal, orchel, orchella.
Archilochian (ar-ki-16'ki-an), a. [< L. Archi-
lochius, < Gr. 'Apx^xetoc, pertaining to 'Ap^//o-
Xoc, L. Archilochus, a poet and satirist of Paros,
who lived about 700 b. c] 1. Pertaining to
Archilochus, a Greek poet of Paros, noted for
the bitterness and severity of his satire.
Hence — 2. Severe; ill-natured: as, Archilo-
chian bitterness. — 3. In anc. pros., noting four
stanzas — (1) A dactylic hexameter alternating
with a penthemim (called a lesser Archilochian)
or (2) with an iambelegus. (3) An iambic
trimeter alternating with an elegiambus. (4)
A verse consisting of four dactyls and three
trochees (called a greater Archilochian) alternat-
ing with an iambic trimeter catalectic.
archilowe (ar'chi-lou), «. [Sc, also archilogh
and arckilagk, a corrupt word; according to the
Imp. Diet., < D. her-, again, 4- gelag (OD. ghe-
laegh), share of expense at an inn, = Sc. laugh,
lauch, also lutein, lowing, tavern-shot, reckon-
ing: see lowing and laic1.] The return which
one who has been treated in an inn or tavern
sometimes reckons himself bound in honor to
make to the company: when he calls for his
bottle he is said to give his archilowe. [Scotch.]
I propose that this good little gentleman that seems
sair forfoughten, as I may say, in this tuilyie, shall send
for a tass of brandy, and I'll pay for another by way of
archilowe. Scott, Rob Roy, xxviii.
archilute (ar'ki-lut), to. [< archi- + lute1. See
archlute.] Same as archlute.
archimage (ar'ki-maj), n. [Formerly also, as
if It., archimago, and as NL. archimagtts, q. v.]
A chief magician or enchanter ; a wizard.
The character of sage and archimage had fully imprinted
itself on his countenance. Encyc. Brit., XIV. 462.
archimagus (iir-ki-ma'gus), n.\ pi. archimagi
(-ji). [NL., < Gr. apxipayoc, chief of the magi,
< apxt-, chief, + payoc, one of the magi : see
magi.] 1. The high priest of the Persian magi,
or worshipers of fire. — 2. A chief magician;
an archimage.
archimandritate (ar-ki-man'dri-tat), h. [< ar-
chimandrite + -ate'i.] The dignity, office, or
province of an archimandrite.
-^i
Greek Archimandrite,
archimandrite
archimandrite (ar-ki-man'drit), n. [< ML. ar-
ok&mandrita, < LGr. apxiftavdpirqc (Epiphanius),
chief of a monastery, < Gr.
apxt-, chief, + fxavdpa, a
fold, inclosure, eccles. a
monastery.] In the East-
em Churchy an abbot-gen-
eral, having other abbots
(hrt/tmwetioi) with their
monasteries under his su-
perintendence; also some-
times, especially among
. the Greeks, the abbot of
a single large monastery.
In Russia the bishops are se-
lected from u&ong the archi-
mandrites. The title has been
retained among those who sep-
arated from the Eastern Church
and submitted to the pope
while still observing the Greek
rite (the so-called United
Greeks), and their monasteries
are now subject to one proto-
archimandrite. A congregation
of Basilian monks existing in Sicily before the eleventh
century has been under the care of an archimandrite ap-
parently from that time. Its head abbey is that of San
Mtvatore In Messina, and it forms an exempt archiman-
dritate Immediately dependent on the pope. In the early
church, and sometimes during the middle ages in the
Western Church, the word was used vaguely as equivalent
to prelate.
Archimedean (ar^ki-me'de-an or -me-de'an),
a. [< Ij. Architncdetts, < Gr. 'kpxtyfyfcto'r, < rApxtm
fdj&K, L. Archimedes.'} Pertaining to Archi-
medes, a celebrated mathematician, born at
Syracuse in the third century b. c, or to his
mechanical inventions.— Archimedean drill. See
drill.— Archimedean principle, or principle of Ar-
chimedes. («) The principle of the equilibrium of the
Lever; aamelr, that a lever loaded with two weights, on
opposite sides of the fulcrum, is in equilibrium when the
jhts are Inversely proportional to the length of the
arms at whose ends they hang, and that the pressure on
the fulcrum of the lever is then exactly equal to the sum
of the two weights. (b) The hydrostatical principle, also
discovered by Archimedes, that a body immersed in a fluid
- an amount of weight equal to that of the fluid it dis-
places.- Archimedean propeller, a propeller consisting
of a continuous spiral vane on a hollow core running
lengthwise of the vessel. It is an amplification and ex-
tension of the --nw.— Archimedean railway, a form of
railway In which a continuous shaft rotates on pillars be-
tween the lines <>f rails, and propels the car by means of a
screw which engages In a pedestal attached to the car. —
Archimedean screw, a device for raising water, said to
Archimedean Screw.
have been invented by Archimedes. It is made by forming
a spiral tube within, or by winding aflexible tube spirally
■bout ■ cylinder. When the cylinder is placed in an in-
clined position, and the lower end is immersed in water,
its revolution will cause the water to move upward through
the spiral chambers. Whatever quantity of water first en-
ters the screw immediately descends by its own weight to
the lowest point of the spiral; but this point being always
shifted higher up by the revolution of the screw, the water
may thus be raised to a considerable height. Also called
water -.wr? a- and tpiral pump. Archimedean solid, one
of the thirteen solids described by Archimedes, which,
without being regular, have all their solid angles alike, all
their faces regular, and not less than four faces of anyone
kind: sometimes incorrectly called semi-reaular solids.
ire the truncated tetrahedron, the cuboctahedron, the
tntneated octahedron, the truncated cube, the rhombicuboc-
tahednm. the truncated cuboctahedron, the ieoxidodeca-
hedron, the truncated icosahedron, the truncated dodeca-
hedron, the nub-cube, the rhombicosidodficahedron, the
tented icosidodecahedron, and the snub-dodecahedron.
Bee these terms.
fxckimonemla (ar*ki-mo-ner'9-la), n. ; pi. ar-
rulw (-le). [NL.,£ Gr. apx'i-, first, + NL.
moiierula.} In embryol,, a term invented by
Haeckel and denned by him as a cytod in which
the formative and the nutritive yolk are not dis-
tinct. It is a special name for the raonerula stage of a
le egg which undergoes palingenetic or primitive
as well us total cleavage, and the several succeeding stages
of which are an archicytula, archimorula, arch i bias tula,
and srchigastrula.
archimorula (ar-ki-mor'Q-la), n. ; pi. archimoru-
te(-le). [NL., < Gr. apxt-, first, + NL. morula.}
In embryol. , the morula or mulberry -mass which
results from the total and equal segmentation
of the vitellus or yolk of an archicytula; a sol-
id, generally globular, mass of cleavage-cells
which proceed to develop an archiblastula and
archigastrula.
297
archinephric (ar-ki-nef'rik), a. [< archineph-
ron + -ic] Pertaining to an archinephron or
primitive kidney: as; the archinephric duet.
archinephron (ar-ki-nef'ron), to.; pi. archi-
nephra (-rji). [NL., < Gr. apxt-, first, + vc<t>p6c,
kidney.] In embryol., the primitive or rudi-
mentary, as distinguished from the final defin-
itive, renal excretory organ of an animal ; the
primitive kidney.
arching (ar'ching), «. [Verbal n. of arch1.]
Arched work or formation ; the arched portion
of a structure.
archipelagian (ar"ki-pe-la';ji-an), a. Same as
archipelagic.
archipelagic (ar'ki-pe-laj'ik), a. [< archipel-
ago + -ic] Of or pertaining to an archipelago.
The archipelagic fringe of coast line.
Fortnightly Rev., XXXIX. 57.
archipelago (ar-ki-pel'a-go), ». [Early mod.
E. archpelago, also archipelage and archipelagic
(and abbr. arehipel = D. G. archipel, < P. archipel
= Pr. archipel; cf. early mod. P. archipelague)
= OSp. arcipielago, Sp. archipielago — OPg. ar-
cepelago, Pg. archipelago (cf. Dan. arkipelag,
arkipelagus, Russ. art hipelagii, NGr. apxtni'Aa-
yoc, ML. archipelagus), < It. arcipelago, orig. the
.cEgean sea, lit. the chief gulf or sea (in dis-
tinction from minor bodies of water to which
the term pelago, ML. pelagus, was applied), <
arci- (L., etc., archi-), chief, principal, + pelago
(= Sp. pielago = Pg. pelago, pego = Pr. peleg),
gulf, abyss, pool, sea, < ML. L. pelagus, < Gr.
m?jiyoc, sea: see pelagic.] 1. [cap.] Originally
and specifically, the sea which separates Greece
from Asia Minor, otherwise called the ^Egean
sea, studded with a number of small islands.
Hence, generally — 2. Any body of water
abounding with islands, or the islands them-
selves collectively.
Archipolypoda (ar"ki-po-lip'o-da), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. apxt-, first, + Polypoda, pi. of Polypus,
q. v.] A group of fossil myriapods from the
Carboniferous formation of Illinois and Great
Britain, related to the Chilognatha, but having
the tergites small and armed with large spines,
the sternites proportionally large and bearing
crateriform cups, supposed to be possibly gill-
supports. The Archipolypoda had two legs to each seg-
ment, as in the extant hiplopoda, and appear to have be-
come extinct in the Paleozoic epoch. Three families have
been recognized, Archidesmidoe, Euphorberiidee, and Ar-
chiulidce.
Mr. Scudder has proposed the name Archipolypoda for
a group of fossil myriapods which, while closely related to
the Chilognatha, show several important points of differ-
ence. Stand. Nat. Hist., II. 128.
archipolypodan (ar'ki-po-lip'o-dan), ». One
of the Archipolypoda.
archipolypodous (iir'ki-po-lip'o-dus), a. Per-
taining to or having the characters of the Archi-
polypoda.
archippus (ar-kip'us), n. [NL., in form as Gr.
"ApXtirro;, a proper name.] A butterfly, Da-
naus archippus: the technical specific name
used as an English word.
Archiptera (ar-kip'te-ra), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
apxt-, first, + iTTtpov, wing.] In Haeckel's sys-
tem of classification, an order of hexapodous
metabolous winged insects, equivalent to the
Pseudoneuroptcra of other authors.
archipterygium (ar"kip-te-rij'i-um),M.; pi.
archipterygia (-a). [NL., < Gr. apxt-, first, chief,
+ KTEpvyiov, dim. of wrepvi, a
wing, < vrepov, a wing, = E.
feather.] The archetypal form
or primitive typo of the skele-
ton of the limbs of vertebrates.
It was supposed by Gegenbaur to be
most nearly approximated in nature
by the pectoral member or fin of the
ceratodontids, but this view has not
been generally accepted ; by others
the pectoral member of a primitive
selachian is believed to approximate-
ly realize the idea.
I have given the name of Archipte-
rygium to the ground-form of the skel-
eton, which extends from the limb-
bearing girdle into the free appendage.
Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (tr.), p. 473.
archistome (ar'ki-stom), it. [<
Gr. apxt-, first, + ordpa, mouth.]
In zobl., the primitive elongat-
ed blastopore of Bilateralia.
The primitively elongated mouth of
the larvas of Bilateralia, with an ex-
tended body-axis, or any derived form
of the latter, or wherever there is formed a well-defined,
unpaired median neural plate, or where a pair of parallel
neural plates or cords are developed, I would call the whole
area thus embraced an archistome.
J. A. Ryder, Amer. Naturalist, 1885, p. 1117.
Cartilaginous skel-
eton of a limb ( archip-
terygium) of Cera-
toaus forsteri, the
large upper piece ar-
ticulating with the
limb- root.
architecture
architect (ar'ki-tekt), to. [=F. architecte = It.
architetto, < L. architectus, also architecton, < Gr.
apxtriKTuv, chief builder, chief artificer, < apxt-,
chief, + reKToyv, a worker, esp. in wood, a car-
penter, joiner, builder: see tectonic] 1. A
person skilled in the art of building ; one who
understands architecture, or whose profession
it is to form plans and designs of buildings and
superintend the execution of them. Hence —
2. One who plans, designs, or consummates any
complex thing: as, the supreme Architect of
the universe ; he is the architect of his own for-
tunes.— 3. One who contrives, devises, or plots.
Chief architect and plotter of these woes.
Shak., Tit. And., v. 3.
architective (ar'ki-tek-tiv), a. [< architect +
-ire.] Used in building ; proper for building.
architectonic (ar"ki-tek-ton'ik), a. and n. [=
F. architectonique, < L. architectonicus, < Gr.
apxiTEKToviKoc, pertaining to architecture, fem.
apxtTEKTovtK-i/, n., architecture, < apxtreKTuv, chief
workman: see architect.] I. a. 1. Pertaining
to architecture; hence, pertaining or relating
to construction or design of any kind.
The Archaeologist cannot fail to remark how severe, in
a true age of art, is the observance of this great Architec-
tonic law — how its influence pervades all design — how the
pictures on Greek vases, or the richly embossed and chased
work of the mediaeval goldsmiths, are all adjusted to the
form and surface allotted to them by an external necessity.
C. T. Newton, Art and Archaeol., p. 34.
2. Skilled in architecture ; expert in designing
or constructing. — 3. Relating to the construc-
tion of a complete and scientifically arranged
theory or system of doctrine. — 4. Having the
same relation to something as that of an archi-
tect to his work ; designing; controlling; gov-
erning; directive.
In the language of Aristotle, which of these two [Culture
and Religion] is the architectonic or master-art which pre-
scribes to all the other arts and occupations of life their
functions, as the master-builder prescribes their duties to
his workmen? J. C. Shairp, Culture and Religion, p. 28.
Architectonic idea. See idea.— Architectonic unity,
tin; unity or union of the parts of a theory or system which
springs from the principles upon which the theory or sys-
tem depends.
II. to. 1. The science of architecture. Also
architectonics. — 2. In logic, the art of construct-
ing systems.
By architectonic I understand the art of constructing sys-
tems. Kant, Critique of Pure Reason (tr. by Max Miiller).
Of these two sciences, . . . that which treats of those
conditions of knowledge which lie in the nature, not of
thought itself, but of that which we think about, . . . has
been called . . . architectonic, in so far as it treats of the
method of building up our observations into system.
Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, App. No. I. (1866), II. 230.
architectonical (ar"ki-tek-ton'i-kal), a. Same
as architectonic.
Geometrical and architectonical artists.
Sir T. Browne, Misc. Tracts, p. 6.
architectonically (ar"ki-tek-ton'i-kal-i), adv.
In an architectonic manner; according to true
structural principles or fitness.
architectonics (ar"ki-tek-ton'iks), to. pi. Same
as architectonic, n., 1.
architectort (ar'ki-tek-tpr), «. [ML., for L.
architectus, architecton: see architect.] 1. An
architect. — 2. A superintendent.
architectress (iir'ki-tek-tres), to. [< arehitector
+ -ess.] A female architect. Sir H. Wotton,
Reliquiae [Rare.]
architectural (ar-ki-tek'tur-al), a. [= P. ar-
chitectural; < architecture 4- -al.] Pertaining or
relating to architecture or the arf of building;
according to the principles of architecture. —
Architectural notation. See notation.
architecturalist (ar-ki-tek'tur-al-ist), to. [<
architectural + -ist.] A professed student of,
or connoisseur in, architecture. N. E. D.
architecturally (ar-ki-tek'tur-al-i), adv. In an
architectural manner; with regard to architec-
tural principles; from an architectural point
of view.
architecture (ar'ki-tek-tur), n. [= P. archi-
tecture = It. architettura, i L. archiiectura, < ar-
chitectus, architect : see architect. The Gr. word
is apxtrcKTovia, < apxtTtnTuv; also dpxireKTOviid/ :
see architectonic] 1. The art of building, spe-
cifically of fine or beautiful building. Architec-
ture includes, in the widest sense, (1) the principles of
design and of ornament as applied to building; (2) the
science of construction, including the properties of ma-
terials and the methods of combining them ; and (3) the
practice of construction, including estimates of cost and
the directing of builders and workmen. The practice of
this art requires skill in deafen, which is the special prov-
ince of the architect, and skill in execution, which is the
special province of the workmen whom the architect
employs and directs. It is the function of skill in archi-
tectural design to combine in a harmonious scheme the
independent and often hostile requirements (1) of use
architecture
and convenience as dictated by the conditions of the prob-
lem in hand ; (2) of constructive necessity and fitness as
determined either by practical experience or by scientific
theory; and (i*)of artistic excellence both in the propor-
tions of the parts and in the decorative treatment of de-
tails, in accordance with either the general principles and
canons of good taste or the prescriptions of custom or
tradition. It is the function of skill in execution practi-
cally to carry out the scheme so designed ; and this skill
is exercised by draftsmen, surveyors, mechanics, arti-
sans, and artists, each in his place. Architecture is prop-
erly distinguished from mere building by the presence of
the decorative or artistic element. The most important
styles in the history of architecture are the Egyptian, As-
syrian, Hellenic, Roman Byzantine, Medieval (including
Romanesque and Pointed), Renaissance, and Arabic. (See
these and other adjectives characterizing architectural
styles.) The various later medieval styles are commonly
included under the vague and misleading term Gothic
(which see).
Architecture, the art of building, includes two elements,
theory and practice. The former comprehends the fine-
art side proper, the body of general rules inspired by
taste and based on tradition, and the science, which ad-
mits of demonstration by means of invariable and abso-
lute formulas. Practice is the application of theory to
particular needs ; it is practice which causes the art and
the science to conform to the nature of materials, to
climate, to the customs of a period, or to the necessities
of the occasion.
Viollet-le-Duc, Diet, de 1'Architecture (trans.), 1. 116.
We must consider Architecture as the great law which
has in all time regulated the growth and affected the
form of painting and sculpture, till they attain to a certain
period in their development, and free themselves from its
influence. C. T. Newton, Art and Archaeol., p. 29.
Architecture and eloquence are mixed arts, whose end
is sometimes beauty and sometimes use. Emerson.
2. The buildings or other objects produced by
architecture as denned above. — 3. The char-
acter or style of building : as, the architecture
of Paris. — 4. Construction and formative de-
sign of any kind.
The formation of the first earth being a piece of divine
architecture, ascribed to a particular providence.
T. Burnet, Theory of the Earth.
Civil architecture, the branch of architecture having
to do with buildings for the purposes of civil life.— Mili-
tary architecture, the branch of architecture which has
to do with buildings for military purposes : to some extent
coextensive with military engineering. — Naval archi-
tecture, the science and practice of the designing and con-
struction of ships and of their engines and appurtenances.
architecture (ar'ki-tek-tur), v. t. [< architec-
ture, «.] To construct; build. [Rare.]
This was architected thus
By the great Oceanus. Keats, Fingal's Cave.
Architeuthis (ar-ki-tu'this), n. [NL., < Gr.
apxt-y first, chief, + revdlg, squid.] A genus of
monster cephalopods, or giant
squids, of the family Omma-
strephidw, and related to Om-
mastrephes except in size.
Several species are described, as A.
princeps, A, harveyi, and A. megap-
tera. Some specimens are said to
attain a total length of upward of 50
feet. These animals furnish the
basis of fact for the fabulous mon-
sters known as devil-fishes.
One of the giant squids, belonging,
doubtless, to the genus Architeu-
this. The whalers have long had ac-
counts of the sperm whale eating
giant squid, portions of the arms
being vomited by these animals in
their death flurry, but science has
recognized the existence of these huge
monsters for only a few years.
Stand. Nat. Hist, I. 377.
Giant Squid (Archi-
teuthis dux). (From
Report of U. S. Fish
Commission, 1884.)
arcMtonnerre ( ar-shi- to-
ner' ),n. [F.,<Gr. apxi-, chief,
+ P. tonnerre, thunder, thun-
derbolt, chamber (of a guu, etc.), < L. tonitrus,
thunder.] A form of steam-gun described by
Leonardo da Vinci, and supposed to have been
devised by Archimedes, which discharged iron
balls with great noise.
architrave (ar'ki-trav), n. [=F. architrave, <
It. architrave, < L. archi- (see archi-), chief, +
It. trave, < L. trabem, ace. of trabs, a beam.]
1. In arch. : (a) The lower division of an entab-
lature ; that member which rests immediately
on the column and supports those portions of
the structure which are above it. See cut
under entablature, (b) The ornamental mold-
ing running round the extrados of an arch.
Also called archivolt. (c) Sometimes, less prop-
erly, the molded enrichments on the faces of
the jambs and lintel of a door, window, or other
opening. Also called antepagment. — 2. In
fort., the master-beam, or chief supporter, in
any part of a subterranean fortification Archi-
trave cornice, an entablature in which the cornice rests
directly on the architrave, the frieze being omitted.
architroch (ar'ki-trok), n. [<Gr. apxi-, first,
+ rpoxk, a disk, wheel, hoop: see troche.]
In zobl., the specialized ciliated girdle or band
surrounding the mouth of the planula in many
invertebrate embryos. E. B. Lankester.
298
It [the oral ciliated band] was probably primitively a
mouth-organ of the ancestral gastrulated architroch, simi-
lar to the circlet of cilia in the Protozoa ciliata.
Hyatt, Proc. Bost. Soe. N. H., 1884, p. 87.
archi typographer (i>r"ki-ti-pog'ra-fer), n.
[< archi- + typographer.'] The chief university
printer at Oxford, an office established in 1636.
He is the director of the Oxford press. By Laud's statutes,
" He is to be a person well instructed in Greek and Latin
literature, and of great experieuce in philological pur-
suits ; and it will be his duty to preside over the opera-
tions of printing in the university printing office, and to
take care that the printing materials and furniture are all
of the choicest in their several kinds. In works issuing
from the public press of the university, he is to prescribe
the scale of the types, the quality of the paper, and the
size of the margins, and to set right the errata of the
correctors, and to take diligent care in all other particu-
lars which concern the ornament and perfection of the
work." He is also ex officio upper bedel in civil law.
Archiulidse (ar-ki-u'li-de), n. pi. [NL., < Ar-
chiulus + -ida;.] A family of fossil archi-
polypodous myriapods. Scudder, 1868.
ArcMulus (ar-ki-u'lus), n. [NL., < Gr. apxi-,
first, + NL. lulus, q. v.] The typical genus
of the family Archiulidm.
archivat (ar-ki'va), n. pi. [L., pi. of archivum :
see archive.'] Archives.
The Christians were able to make good what they as-
serted by appealing to those records kept in the Roman
archiva. Dr. H. More, Godliness.
archival (Sr-ki'val or ar'ki-val), a. [< archive.]
Pertaining to archives or records; contained
in records.
archive (ar'kiv or -kiv), ft, [< F. archives, pi.,
< L. archivum, also archium (pi. archiva), a
place where records are kept, the records them-
selves, < Gr. apxeiov, a public building, hence pi.
ra apxeia, the public records there kept, prop,
neuter of *hpxuoc, adj., pertaining to office, <
apxv, office, government, rule, < apxeiv, rule, be
first : see arch-. ] 1 . A place where public records
or other historical documents are kept : now only
in the plural. — 2. A record or document pre-
served in evidence of something ; in the plural,
documents or records relating to the rights,
privileges, claims, treaties, constitutions, etc.,
of a family, corporation, community, or nation.
A most unpleasant archive or register.
Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 116.
God hath now
Sponged and made blank of crimeful record all
My mortal archives. Tennyson, St. Simeon Stylites.
The social conditions represented in the Homeric poems
cannot be mere figments. By the Greeks they were always
regarded as perfectly real, as archives, so to speak, from
which very definite claims and prerogatives were derived.
Von Ranke, Univ. Hist, (trans.), p. 121.
= Syn. 1. Record-office, registry. — 2. Registers, chroni-
cles, annals, muniments.
archivist (ar'ki- or ar'ki-vist), n. [= F. archi-
viste = Sp. It. archivista, < ML. archivista : see
archive and -ist.] A keeper of archives or rec-
ords.
The learned archivist of the Vatican, whose researches
have led to striking results in reference to the foundation
of the University of Paris. Amer. Jour. Philol., VI. 490.
archivolt (ar'ki- volt or -volt), ft. [=F. archi-
volte,<.It. archivolto (ef. ML. archivoltum), appar.
< archi-, chief, + volto, volta, vault, arch: see
archi- and vault, and cf . architrave ; but It. arco-
volto is based on arco, arch, + volto, volta, vault,
arch. ] An ornamental molding or band of mold-
ings on the face of an arch following the contour
of the extrados ; an arch-molding. Also called
architrave. Archivolt is sometimes incorrectly used for
soffit. The term is applied specifically to the arches of
any arched construction, upon which, as upon the archi-
trave in columnar construction, rests the weight of the
superimposed portion of the edifice. Viollet-le-Duc. —
Archivolt of a bridge, the curved line formed by the
exterior upper edges of the arch-stones in the face of the
work.
archlute (arch'lut), n. [< arch- + lute1.] A
large bass lute, double-necked like the theorbo
and chitarrone, and differing from them in the
arrangement of the longer strings. Also writ-
ten archilute.
archly (arch'li), adv. In an arch manner;
coyly.
He bow'd, and archly smiled at what he said,
Civil but sly. Crabbe, Parish Register.
And the glances of the Creole
Were still as archly deep.
Whittier, The Slave Ships,
archmagician (arch-ma-jish'an), ». [< arch-
er magician. Cf. archimdge.] A chief magician ;
a great wizard.
archmarshal (arch-mar'shal), n. [< arch- +
marshal; = G. erzmarschall.] The grand mar-
shal of the old German empire, a dignity which
belonged to the Elector of Saxony,
arch-mockt (arch-mok'), n. [< arch- + mock.]
Extreme mockery or bitterest jest; deepest
scorn.
Archoplites
O, 'tis the spite of hell, the fiend's arch-nujck !
Shut., Othello, iv. 1.
arch-molding (areh'in61//ding), it, [< arch1 +
molding.] Same as archivolt: used especially
of medieval architecture.
archness (iirch'nes), n. [< arch3 + -ness.] The
quality of being arch ; slyness without malice ;
cunning; waggishness; roguishness; pleasing
coyness : as, "dryness and archness of humour,
J. Warton, Pope, p. 68.
There was a mixture of sweetness and archness in her
manner which made it difficult for her to affront anybody.
Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice, p. 44.
archology (ar-kol'o-ji), ft. [< Gr. apxn, begin-
ning, origin, rule, government (see arch-), +
-7/>yia, < /Jyew, speak : see -olugy.] 1. The doc-
trine of the origin of things. N.E.I). — 2. The
science of government. N. E. D. — 3. The the-
ory of first principles of knowledge.
archon (ar'kon), n. [L., < Gr. apxav, a ruler,
orig. ppr. of apxuv, rule, be first: see arch-.]
1 . A chief magistrate of some states in ancient
Greece, and particularly Athens. After the aboli-
tion of the title of king in Attica there was chosen a single
archon, who exercised for life essentially royal preroga-
tives. The term of office was afterward reduced to ten
years, and in 683 B. c. it was made annual, and the duties
of the archonship were distributed among nine persons.
The first was the archon eponymos (name-giving archon),
whose functions were executive and judicial, and whose
name was given in official acta, etc., to the year of his ser-
vice; the second was the archon basileus (archon king),
whose duties were chiefly religious and ceremonial; the
third was the archon polernarchos (archon generalissimo),
who was, first in fact and then nominally, commander of
the military power ; and the remaining six were the thes-
mothetce, or administrators of justice, whose most impor-
tant duty it was to pass carefully in review, each year, the
whole body of laws of the state, in order to make sure that
no errors or contradictions had crept in, that repealed laws
had been duly canceled, and that repetition was avoided.
It rested with the thesmothetae, also, to see that all the
laws of the republic that were in vigor were strictly en-
forced, and to bring to trial any public official who had
failed in his trust. At the end of their year of office, all the
archons, unless they were found guilty of malfeasance, by
virtue of their office entered the council of the Areopagus.
2. In the Byzantine empire : (a) One of a
number of great court officers. (6) A title as-
sumed by the Frankish barons who established
themselves in Greece after the fourth crusade,
in the thirteenth century. — 3. In modern
Greece, a person in authority, as a magistrate,
a presiding officer of some societies, etc. — 4.
Any ruler or governor. — 5. In various Gnostic
systems, one of several spiritual powers su-
perior to angels, believed to be the rulers of
the several heavens. According to Basilides, the
great archon is the highest cosmical power and the creator
of the ogdoad or ethereal world, having below him the
archon who created and rules the hebdomad or lower
planetary heaven. See archontic, hebdomad, and ogdoad.
6. [NL.] In zobl., the human animal; man, as
a member of the group Arehontia. — 7. [,cfip.]
[NL.] Inentom. : (a) A genus of lepidopterous
insects. Hubner, 1822. (6) A genus of coleop-
terous insects. Kirby, 1826.
archonship (ar'kon-ship), n. [< archon + -ship.]
The ofiice or the term of office of an archon.
On the expiration of the archonship of Eryxias, it was
resolved that the office should be annual, and that there
should be nine persons to execute it.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 475.
archont (ar'kont), n. [< NL. archon(t-), sing,
of Arehontia, q. v.] A member of the zoologi-
cal group Arehontia; a man.
archontate (ar'kon-tat), n. [< archon(t-) +
-ate3.] The office of an archon, or the term for
which an archon was elected. N. E. D.
Arehontia (ar-kon'ti-a), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of archon, < Gr. apxoiv, ruling: see archon.] In
some zoological systems, a prime division of
mammals, represented by man alone, it is con-
terminous with the orders Archencephala of Owen, Hi-
mana of Blumenbach and Cuvier, and Dipoda of others,
and with the family Hominidw and genus Homo.
Archontic (ar-kon'tik), n. [< LL. archonticii.*.
< Gr. apxovTiKoc , pertaining to archons ( > LGr.
ol 'ApxovriKoi, Arehontics), < apxoiv, ruler: see
archon.] One of a sect of the fourth century.
originating in Palestine, apparently an offshoot
of the Ophites: so called from their belief, in
common with other Gnostic sects, in archons or
rulers of the several heavens. They rejected bap-
tism and the eucbarist, identified the God of the Jews with
the devil, and used to sprinkle their dead with water and
oil to make them invisible and put them beyond the reach
of the heavenly powers.
Archoplites (ar-kop-li'tez), h. [NL., < Gr. ap-
Xoc, a leader, + 67rMrnr, heavy-armed: see hop-
lite.] A genus of percoid fishes. A single species,
A. interruptus, occurs on the Pacific slope of North
America. It resembles the rock-bass, has 7 branchioste-
gal rays, and attains a length of a foot or more. Gill,
1881.
archpillar
archpillar (arch'pil'ar), ii. [< arch- + pillar.]
A main or principal pillar ; a chief support.
Archpillar and foundation of human society.
linriiiar, tr. of Beza's Sermons, p. 294.
archpoet (arch'po'et), n. [< arch- + poet; tr.
of NL. arehipoeta.] 1. A chief or preeminent
poet. — 2f. A poet laureate ; an official poet.
The title of arehipoeta or arch-poet.
Pope, The Poet Laureate.
archpolitician (arch'pol-i-tish'an), v. [<arch-
+ politician.'] A chief or leading politician;
a great political leader. Bacon.
archprelate (arch'prel'at), n. l<arch-+ prel-
ate] A chief prelate. Hooker.
archpresbyter (arch'pres'bi-ter), n. [< arch-
+ presbyter. Cf. archpriest and LL. archipres-
hi/trr.] A chief presbyter. Ayliffe, Parergon.
archpresbytery (arch'pres'bi-te-ri), n. [< arch-
+ presbytery.] The absolute dominion of pres-
bytery ; presbytery as exercising supreme or
sovereign authority. [Rare.]
Arch-presbytery . . . claiming to itself a lordly power
and superintendem-y, both over flocks and pastors, over
is and congregations no way their own.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, § 13.
archpriest (arch'prest'), n. [< late ME. arche-
prest, < OF. archeprestre, mod. F. archiprUre
(cf. G. crzpriester), < LL. archipresbyter (Je-
rome), < LGr. apxeirpeopvrepoc (Sozomen) : see
archi- and presbyter. Cf. Gr. apxiepevQ, arch-
priest, chief priest, in N. T. high priest: see
archierey.] Eccles., the chief among the priests,
called by the Greeks protopresbyter, and later
Protqpope. As a title it dates from the fourth cen-
tury, and was originally given to the senior by ordina*
ti-Mi in a diocese, a rule long strictly observed in the
West. The archpriest or dean of the cathedral assisted
tli. bishop in solemn functions and in his spiritual ad-
ministration, though without ordinary jurisdiction; the
rural archpriest or dean had a limited superintendence
over the parish priests of his deanery or district of the dio-
cese, and formed with them the rural chapter, as the bishop
with his canons formed the cathedral chapter. For rela-
tions witli other officials, see archdeacon. At present, in
the Roman Catholic Church, archpriest is, for the most
part, a title of honor only, the former duties of the offlce
being performed by the auxiliary bishop or the dean of
the cathedral chapter. The duties of the rural archpriests,
since the Council of Trent, have commonly devolved on
tin- vicars forane, still sometimes called rural deans, or
directly on the bishop's vicar-general. In the rare case
when rural archpriests and vicars forane are found in the
same diocese, the latter have the precedence.
archprimate (areh'pri'mat), «. [< arch- + pri-
mate] A chief primate.
One arch-primate or Protestant pope.
Milton, Church Gov., i. C.
archprophet (arch' prof 'et), n. [< arch- +
prophet. Cf. Gr. apxmpotyrrrnr; chief prophet.]
A chief prophet ; a great prophet. T. Warton.
archprotestant (arch'prot'es-tant), n. [< arch-
+ Protestant.] A leading or eminent Protes-
tant.
These archprotestanls and master ministers of Germany.
stapleton, Fortress of Faith, p. 9.
archprotopope (arch'pro'to-pop), n. [< arch-
+ protopopeT] The chief of the archpriests or
protopopes.
The archprotopope of Susa, where the royal residence was.
Encyc. lirit., XIX. 715.
arch-see (arch'se'), «. [< arch- + see2.] The
see of an archbishop. Drayton.
arch-sodality (arch'so-dal'i-ti), h. [< arch- +
SOdaUty.] An arch-confraternity (which see).
arch-stone at ih'ston), n. [< arch1 + stone.]
1 . A wei Ige-shaped stone used in the construc-
tion of an arch; a voussoir. See cut under
arch. — 2. A flat stone by which the opening
into the chamber of some furnaces is covered.
archtraitor (ftrch'tra'tor), ». [< arch- + trai-
tor.] A chief traitor: sometimes applied spe-
cifically to the devil. Hakewill.
archtreasurer (urch'trez'ur-er), n. [< arch- +
treasurer. The G. word is crzschatzmeister.]
The great treasurer of the German empire, a
dignity held by the restored electorate of the
Rhine Palatinate from 1648 to 1777, and later
by the Elector of Hanover.
chtype (arch'tip), «. [< arch- + type; sug-
gested by archetype, q. v.] An archetype.
Cartwrii/iit.
archvillain (arch' vil'an), n. [< arch- + villain.]
I A desperate, confirmed villain.
An arch-villain keeps him company.
Shak., T. of A., v. 1.
rchvillainy (arch'vil'a-ni), n. [< arch- + vil-
lainy.] Atrocious villainy. Beau, and Fl.
.rchway (iirch'wa), n. [< arch1 + way.] An
entrance or a passage under an areh or vault ;
an opening that is closed in or covered by an
arch.
Tt
dii
Rl
by
arc
ge
299
Through the piers ran archways in both directions, so
as to open a narrow aisle on each side of the nave ami
transept.
C. E. Norton, Church-building in Middle Ages, p. 53.
Compound archway. See compound*.
archwifet (arch'wif), n. [< arch- + wife.] A
woman of strong, masculine physique ; a hardy,
masculine woman disposed to rule her husband.
Ye archewyves, stondeth at defence,
Sin ye be strong as is a greet camaille [camel] ;
Ne sutfereth nat that men yow don offence.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 1129.
archwise (arch'wiz), adv. [< arch1 + wise2.]
In the form or manner of an areh.
In the fashion of a bow bent archwise.
Ayliffe, Parergon.
archy1 (fir'ehi), a. [< arch* + -yl.] Resembling
anarch; having arches ; arching. [Rare.]
Beneath the black and archy brows shined forth the
bright lamps of her eyes. Partheneia Sacra (1633), Pref.
archy2 (iir'chi), a. [< F. as if 'arelie, arched,
pp. of *archer, v. : see arch1, r.] In her., same
as arched, 2.
archy-flected (iLr'chi-flek-ted), a. In her., same
as arched, 2.
arcid (iir'sid), n. A bivalve mollusk of the fam-
ily Arcidw.
Arcidae (ar'si-de), n. pi. [NL., < Area- + -idee. ]
A family of asiphonate acephalous bivalves,
or lamellibranch mollusks, having equivalve
shells with a long row of transverse teeth. The
family is a large one of world-wide distribution at the
present day, aud dates back in geologic time to the Lower
Silurian. Its leading genera are Area, Axituxa (or Pedun-
culitis), AnouHilocanlia. CitrttUtpa, etc.; but the limits of
the family vary. The species are very numerous. See cut
under .4rca. Sometimes wrongly spelled Arcadce.
arcifer (ar'si-fer), ii. [< NL. arcifer : see Ar-
cifera.] An amphibian of the group Arcifera.
Arcifera (iir-sif'e-rii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
arcifer (cf. ML. arcifer, an archer), < L. areas,
a bow (see arc1), + ferre = E. bear1.] A sec-
tion of phaneroglossate salient amphibians,
with coracoids and precoracoids connected by
an arched cartilage (the epicoracoid), that of
the one side overlapping that of the other. It
includes the true toads (Bufonidce), the tree-
toads (Hylidtt), and others.
arciferous (ar-sif'e-rus), a. [As Arcifera +
-ous.] In zobl., pertaining to or of the nature
of the Arcifera. Also arcigerous.
arcifinious (ar-si-fin'i-us), a. [< LL. arcifinius
(also arcifinalis), < L. arx (arci-), a citadel, de-
fense, + finis, pi. fines, boundary.] 1. Serving
both as a boundary and a defense : applied to
rivers, mountains, the sea, etc. Wor. Diet. —
2. Having a frontier which forms a natural
defense: as, "arcifinious states," Twiss, Law of
Nations, H. 215. N. E. D.
arciform (ar'si-form), a. [< L. arcus, a bow,
+ forma, form.] Bow-shaped ; curved ; arched.
— Arciform fibers, in anat., the arcuate nerve-fibers,
especially the superficial ones, seen on the surface of the
upper part of the medulla oblongata.
arcigerous (ar-sij'e-rus), a. [< L. arcus, a bow,
+ perere, carry.] "Same as arciferous.
arcitenentt (iir-sit'e-nent), a. [< L. arcite-
nen(t-)s, holding a bow, < arcus, a bow, +
tenen{t~)s, ppr. of tenere, hold: see arc and ten-
ant.] Holding or carrying a bow. Blount.
arc-light (ark'Ht), n. An electric light pro-
duced by the voltaic arc ; the electric current
passing between a pair of carbon-points slight-
ly separated. See electric and voltaic arc.
arcograph (ar'ko-graf), n. [< L. arcus, arc,
+ Gr. ypdijieiv, describe.] An instrument for
drawing an arc without the use of a central
point. It consists of a thin and pliable strip of wood or
metal, the ends of which are attached to a straight bar,
which can he shortened or lengthened to form a chord of
tli'.- required arc. It is used as a templet.
arcosolium (ar-ko-so ' li-um), n. ; pi. arcosolia
(-ii). [ML., < L. arcus, an arch, 4- solium, a seat,
throne.] A name given to certain recesses for
dead bodies in the Roman catacombs, consisting
of a deep niche cut in the rocky wall and arched
above, a sarcophagus being hewn from the rock
under the arch. The flat cover of the sarcophagus may
sometimes have been u^d as an altar. Such tombs were
often richly ornamented.
arc-piece (ark'pes), «. In mcch., a piece serving
to adjust the angle of elevation of a cutting-tool.
arc-secant (iirk'se"kant), n. In math., an angle
regarded as a function of its secant.
arc-sine (ark'sin), n. In math., an angle re-
garded as a function of its sine.
arctt (arkt), v. t. See arfi.
Arctalia (iirk-ta'li-a), n. [NL.,< arctic + Gr.
d?.ia, assemblage (with an intended allusion to
aXe, sea).] Inzoogeoy., a primary marine realm
or zofilogical division of the waters of the globe,
Arctiidae
embracing the seas of the northern hemisphere
as far to the south as floating ice descends.
Gill.
Arctalian (ark-ta'li-an), a. [< Arctalia.] Of
or pertaining to Arctalia.
Arctamerican (ark-ta-mer'i-kan), a. [< Arctic
+ American.] In zobgeog., same as Anglogcean :
as, " Anglogasan or Arctamerican realm," Gill.
arc-tangent (ark'tan"jent), n. In math., an
angle regarded as a function of its tangent.
arctation (iirk-ta'shon), n. [< F. arctation, <
L. as if "arctatio(n-), < arctare, prop, artare, pp.
arctatus, artatus, draw close, tighten, < arctus,
prop, artus, close, tight: see art3, article, arm1,
etc.] Narrowness or constriction in any sense ;
inpathol., unnatural contraction of any natural
opening, as of the anus ; constipation from in-
flammation. Also called arctitnde.
Arctia (tirk'ti-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. apKTor, a bear
(in ref. to the furriness of the caterpillars: see
Arctiida;).] A genus of moths, typical of the
family Arctiida;. A. (or Euprepia) caja is the
common tiger-moth. See cut under Euprepia.
arctian (iirk'ti-an), m. \i Arctia + -an.] A moth
of the family Arctiidce.
arctic (ark'tik), a. [Early mod. E. also artic,
article, etc., < ME. artik, < OF. artique, mod. F.
arctique = Pr. artic = Sp. Pg. arctico = It.
artico, < LL. arcticus, noruiern, < Gr. apuriKAc.,
northern, lit. pertaining to the Bear, < ap/trof, a
bear, specifically the constellation Ursa Major;
sometimes spelled apnog, = Skt. rikshas (for *ark-
shas) = L. nrsus (for *urcsus) = Ir. art, a bear:
see ursus.] 1. Pertaining or related to the
northern constellations called the Great and
Little Bears; hence, pertaining or relating to
the north pole or the northern polar regions;
northern: as, the arctic circle, region, or sea.
Hence— 2. Cold; frigid.
I warn the traveller who goes to see the lovely Madon-
nas of Bellini to beware how he trusts himself in winter
to the gusty, arctic magnificence of the Church of the
Redentore. Howells, Venetian Life, iii.
Arctic circle, a small circle, parallel to the equator, dis-
tant from the north pole by an angular quantity equal to
the obliquity of the ecliptic, or 23° 28'$. This and the ant-
arctic circle are called the polar circles, and within these
lie the frigid zones, at every point within which the
sun, theoretically, on at least one day in summer, passes
through the north point without setting, and on at least
one day in winter does not rise ; practically, allowance
must be made for the semidiameter and horizontal re-
fraction of the sun. — Arctic fox, a small species of fox,
Vulpes lagopus, of the family Canidoe, celebrated for the
Arctic Fox ( Vulpes lagopus).
beauty and fineness of its fur, which is a valuable article
of commerce. It is 2 feet in length, and its tail is 1 foot
long. It is bluish- or brownish-gray in summer and white
in winter. =Syn. Sen polar.
arctic-bird (ark'tik-berd), n. A name origi-
nally given by Edwards to a species of jaeger
figured and described by him. It has been applied
to two species of Lestris or Stercorarius, but is identified
as the long-tailed jaeger or Buffon's skua, L. or S. longi-
cauda of some, S. butfoni or S. parasiticus of others.
arctician (ark-tish'an), 11. [< arctic + 4an.]
One who has investigated matters relating to
the arctic regions ; an arctic explorer. N. E. D.
Arctictidinse (ark-tik-ti-di'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Arcticti{d-)a + -inw.] A subfamily of carnivo-
rous quadrupeds, of the family Viverridce, con-
taining the binturongs, characterized by the
prehensile tail.
Arctictis (iirk-tik'tis), tt, [NL., < Gr. apxroc, a
bear, + Iktic, the yellow-breasted marten.] The
typical and only genus of the subfamily Arcticti-
dincB : synonymous with Ictides. See binturong.
arctiid (ark'ti-id), a. and n. 1. a. Pertaining to
the Arctiida; : as, an arctiid moth.
II. ii. One of the Arctiida;; an arctian.
Arctiidae (ark-tl'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Arctia +
-idw.] A family of lepidopterous insects, be-
longing to the section Heterocera ; the tiger-
moths. The types of the family are distinguished by
the fact that their larvce are very thickly clothed with long
hairs, whence they have obtained the name of woolly bears.
They feed upon the external parts of plants, and 'inclose
themselves in cocoons when about to undergo their trans-
formations. See cut under Euprepia.
A Water-bear, or Bear-animalcule
{Atacrobiotus schultzti), one of
the Arctisca or Tardigrada, much
magnified.
ti 2. 3. 4i the limbs ; A, mouth with
six oral papilla; ; b, gullet, calcined
stylets ; c, salivary glands ; d, mus-
cular pharynx ; e, ovary ; /, vesicula
seminalis ; g, testis.
Arctipalatales
Arctipalatales (ark*ti-pal-a-ta'lez), n. pi.
[XL.] Same as Arctipalatcs.
Arctipalates (iirk'ti-pa-la'tez), ti. pi. [NL.,
< L. arctius, prop, artus, compressed (see art3), +
palatum, palate.] In Sundevall's system of
classification, a group of fringilline and tana-
grine oscine passerine birds, embracing six
families of buntings,
crossbills, rice-birds,
and various other co-
nirostral I'asseres.
Arctisca (ark-tis'ka),
u. pi. [NL., dim. of
Gr. apuroc, a bear.]
The water-bears,
or bear-animalcules,
otherwise known as
the Tardigrada, Ma-
crobiotida, or Colpo-
da, a group of uncer-
tain value and posi-
tion, formerly associ-
ated with the rotifers,
but now usually con-
sidered an order of
Arachnida, and lo-
cated in the vicinity
of the Acarida. They
are microscopic aquatic
creatures, living in moss
and wet sand, often in
company with rotifers.
They have a vermiform
body, with four pairs of
very short feet terminat-
ed by hooked claws, no dis-
tinction of cephalothorax
and abdomen, and a suc-
torial mouth with two
stylets, resembling that of a tick or mite. The young usu-
ally have the same number of legs as the adult. The
Arctisca are mostly hermaphrodite, and are oviparous.
They are represented by a single family, Macrobiotidte, of
which Macrobiotus is the leading genus.
Arctiscon (ark-tis'kon), n. [NL. : see Arctisca.}
The typical genus of Arctisconidai.
arctisconid (ark-tis-kon'id), n. An acarid of
the family Arctisconidai.
ArctisconidcB (ark-tis-kon'i-de), re. pi. [NL., <
Arctiscon + -idw.] A family of atracheate aca-
rids with all 8 legs developed, legs of 3 joints,
and without caudal prolongations.
arctitude (ark'ti-tud), n. [< F. arctitude, equiv.
to arctation, q. v.] Same as arctation.
Arctocebus (iirk-to-se'bus), n. [NL., < Gr.
hpnTor, a bear, + nijfioe, an ape : see ape and Ce-
bus.~\ A remarkable genus of lemurs, having a
very short tail, small fore and hind feet, the
digits partly webbed, and the index finger rudi-
mentary. A. calabarensis, the typical species,
inhabits Old Calabar in Africa.
ArctOCephalllS (ark-to-sef'a-lus), n. [NL., <
Gr. apKToc, a bear, + neipa'Ay, head.] A genus
of eared seals, of the family Otariidai, suborder
Pinnipedia. The name is used in various senses by dif-
ferent authors ; it formerly included the northern as well
as the southern fur-seals, but is now properly restricted
to the latter. The species are commonly known as sea-
bears.
Arctocyon (ark-tos'i-on), n. [NL., < Gr. apKToc,
a bear, + man, a dog, = E. bound.'] The typical
genus of the family Arctocyonidai of Cenozoic
time, having all the molars tuberculate. A. pri-
m<vi:us, from the Eocene of France, is the oldest
known Tertiary mammal.
arctocyonid (ark-to-si'o-nid), n. A carnivo-
rous mammal of the family Arctocyonidai.
Arctocyonidae (ark"to-si-on'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Arctocyon + ■idee.] A family of fossil carniv-
orous quadrupeds, having 44 teeth, the last up-
per premolar tritubereulate, and all the molars
tuberculate, containing the genus Arctocyon
and its allies, placed by Cope in a suborder Cre-
odonta (which see).
Arctogsea (ark-to-je'a), n. [NL., < Gr. apmoc,
the north (see arctic), -r yr«a,land.] Inzobgeog.,
a great zoological division of the earth's land
surface, comprising the Eurasian, Indian, and
Ethiopian regions: opposed to Notogaia.
Arctogseal (ark-to-je'al), a. Of or pertaining
to the zoogeographicai area known as Arctogcea.
In Europe, North America, and Asia, the Arctonceal
province was as distinctly characterized in the Miocene,
and probably in the Eocene epoch, as it is at present.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 70.
Arctogsean (ark-to-je'an), a. Same as Arcto-
gacaX.
arctoid (ark'toid), a. [< Gr. dp/croe«%, bear-
like, < apKTor, a bear, + eiioc, form.] Bear-like;
ursine; specifically, pertaining to or having the
characters of the Arctoidea.
300
Arctoidea (ark-toi'de-a), n. pi. [NL. : see arc-
toid. ] One of three superf amilies of the fissiped
or terrestrial carnivorous mammals (the others
being JElnroidea and Cynoidea), including the
bears and their relatives, as distinguished from
the feline and canine members of the Feral fis-
Sipedia. They have the following characters in com-
mon, as contrasted with .■rUuroidea : a skull with the par-
occipital process not closely applied to the auditory bulla ;
the mastoid process prominent, projecting behind the ex-
ternal auditory meatus ; the carotid canal distinct and in
advance of the foramen lacerum posterius, which is distinct
from the condyloid foramen '; the glenoid foramen gen-
erally well defined ; a large os penis ; Cowper's glands not
developed; prostate gland not salient; and no intestinal
ciccum.— Arctoidea musteliformia, the family Mus-
telidce alone. — Arctoidea typica, the family Ursidce
alone.— Arctoidea procyoniformia, the racoon-like se-
ries, including the families sEluridfe, Cercvleptidw, Pro-
riim/ida; and Jiassariduia?. See these names.
Arctomyinae (ark"t6-mi-i'ne), ft. pi. [NL., <
Arctomys + -inai.] One of two subfamilies into
which the squirrel family, Sciuridm, is divisi-
ble, containing the terrestrial as distinguished
from the arboreal members of the family, as the
marmots or woodchucks, the prairie-dogs, the
susliks, the ground-squirrels or spermophiles,
etc. They are generally distinguished by larger size,
stouter form, shorter and less bushy tail, and terrestrial
and fossorial habits, but offer a very easy transition
through some forms into the true squirrels. The prin-
cipal genera are Arctomys, Spermophilus, and Tanwu ;
their species are numerous, and are very generally dis-
tributed over the northern hemisphere. Also called Arcto-
miiia, Arctomydina, and Arctomyina.
Arctomys (ark'to-mis), re. [NL., < Gr. apKror,
a bear, + /ivc = L. mus = E. mouse, q. v.] The
Woodchuck {Arctomys mortax).
typical genus of the subfamily Arctomyina:, con-
taining the marmots proper or woodchucks.
They have the largest size, stoutest form, shortest tail, and
most completely terrestrial and fossorial habits of any of
the members of the subfamily. The leading old-world
species are A. marmotta, the marmot of Europe and Asia,
and A. bobac, of Russia. The American forms are known
as woodchucks, and are A. monax, of the Eastern States,
and A. Jlaviventris and A. pruinosus, of the Western and
Northern States.
Arctopithecini (ark//to-pith-e-si'ni), n. pi.
[NL., < Arctopithecus + -ini.] A synonym of
Midida?, used by some as a family name of the
marmosets of South America.
The Arctopithecini . . . are small, thickly furred, long-
tailed, habitually quadrupedal, Squirrel-like animals,
which are found only in South America.
Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 392.
Arctopithecus (iirk"to-pi-the'kus), n. [NL.,
< Gr. apKTor, a bear, + iridrjKoc, an ape.] A
genus of marmosets, giving name to the Arcto-
pithecini.
Arctostaphylos (ark-to-staf'i-los), n. [NL.,
< Gr. apKTog, a bear, + oTatyvlij, a bunch of
grapes.] A genus of evergreen ericaceous
shrubs, nearly related to Arbutus, and mostly
natives of California and Mexico, where the
larger species are known as manzanita, and
are sometimes from 10 to 20 feet high. The bear-
berry, A. (fva-ursi, is a trailing plant, found in the arctic
and mountainous regions of the old and new worlds, and
valuable as furnishing an astringent tonic, used chiefly in
affections of the bladder. It is the kinnikinic of the In-
dians of western America.
Arctotherium (ark-to-the'ri-um), ft. [NL., <
Gr. apKTor, a bear, + Or/plov, a wild beast.] A
genus of fossil bear-like quadrupeds from the
bone-caves of South America, representing a
generalized ursine type.
arcturid (ark-tu'rid), w. An isopod of the fam-
ily Arctitrirfir.
Arcturidas (ark-tu'ri-de), n.pl. [NL., < Arctu-
rus + -idee.] A family of isopod crustaceans,
represented by the genera Arcturus, Idotea, and
others: synonymous with Idoteidw (which see).
In Arcturidat they [the young] are carried for some time
clinging on to the antennaa of the mother.
Pascoe, Zobl. Class., p. 84.
Arcturus (ark-tu'rus), ft. [L. (> ME. Ardour,
Arture, Arthurus), < Gr. 'Apurovpoc, Arcturus, lit.
bear-ward, < apsror, a bear, the Great Bear, +
ovpor, ward, guard, keeper, akin to E. ware1,
ward, guard, etc.] 1. A yellow star in the
arcus
northern hemisphere, the fourth in order of
brightness in the entire heavens. It is situated
between the thighs of Bootes, behind tile Great Bear, and
is easily found by following out the curve of the bear's
tail. In the southern hemisphere it may be recognized
by its forming a nearly equilateral triangle witli Spica
and Denebola. It is called by astronomers a (alpha) L<><>t<i\
See cut under Bootes.
2. [NL.] A genus of isopod crustaceans, of the
family Idoteidw or Arcturidce. Latreille, 1829.
arcuai (aVku-al), a. [< L. arcus (see arc1) +
-al.] Pertaining to or of the nature of an arc.
Arcuata (ar-ku-a'ta), n. pi. [XL., neut. pi. of
L. arcuatus : see arcuate.] A group of crabs,
including those of the typical genus Cancer.
arcuate (ar'ku-at), a. [< L. arcuatus, pp. of
arcuare, bend like a bow, < arcus, bow: see
arc1, arch1.] Bent or curved in the form of a
bow; arched: as, "oblique and arcuate lines,"
Bacon, Nat. Hist., $ 224 — Arcuate fasciculus, in
anat. : (a) The longitudinal fibers at tnegynu (ornlcatus,
connecting the frontal and temporoephenoida) convolu-
tions of the brain as well as intermediate points. Meynert
(0) The uncinate fasciculus of Meynert, paaeing ickmb the
bottom of the Sylvian fissure to connect the frontal and
temporosphenoidal convolutions of the brain. Quain. —
Arcuate fibers, in anat., the horizontal arching ftbett "f
the medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, and tegmentum, espe-
cially those seeming to originate in the raphe. — Arcu-
ate ligament, in mat., the tendinous arch which pnnflw
on either side of the back-bone over the psoas magnus and
quadratus lumborum muscles, and to which the diaphragm
is attached.
arcuated (ar'ku-a-ted), a. Same as arcuate.
The inferior edges of the mesenteries are free, and arct*-
ated in such a manner as to leave a central common cham-
ber. Huxley, Eneye. Brit,, I. ISO,
arcuately (ar'ku-at-li), adv. In an arcuate
manner.
arcuatilet (ar'ku-a-til), a. [< LL. artmaMUl,
bow-shaped, < arcuare, bend like a bow : see
arcuate.] Bent or curved.
arcuatiou (iir-ku-a'shon), n. [< LL. arcua-
tio(n-), an arch, iit. act of bending like a bow, <
arcuare: see arcuate.] 1. The act of bending;
incurvation ; the state of being bent ; curved-
ness; crookedness. — 2. A method of propagat-
ing plants by bending branches to the ground
and covering portions of them with earth ; lay-
ering (which see). — 3. The employment of
arches in architectural work ; arched work. —
Epistylar arcuatiqn. See epistylar.
arcuaturet (ar'ku-a-tur), w. [< L. as if 'areu-
atitra, < arcuare: see arcuate.] The curvature
of an arch. Bailey.
arcubalist (ar'ku-ba-list), «. [< LL. arcubalista,
more correctly arcuballista, a ballista furnished
with a bow,< L. arcus, bow, + ballista, a military
engine for hurling projectiles : see ballislu.
Contr. forms are arbalist, arblast, etc. : see ar-
balist.] Same as arbalist.
Richard was killed by the French from the shot of an
arcubalist. T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, I. 158.
arcubalister (iir"ku-ba-lis'ter), u. [< aroubaUst
+ -er1: suggested by LL. arcuballistarfus, one
who used an arcubalist, < arouballista : sec ar-
cubalist, and cf. arbalist, arbtoster.] Same as
arbalister.
King John was espied by a very good arcubalister, who
said that he would so.ju despatch the cruel tyrant.
Camden, Remains, p. '20-2.
arcubust, ft. One of the numerous variants
(simulating Latin arcus, a bow) of harquci
arcula, ft. Plural of arculum.
Arculirostres (iir'kii-li-ros'trez), n. j)l. [NL.,
< L. *arculus, dim. olareus, a bow (cf. arctUum),
+ rostrum, a beak.] In Blyth's system of classi-
fication (1849), a group of birds, the hoopoes,
Upupidw, as distinguished from the Apptndi-
rostres or Bucerotida; the hornbills.
arculum (ilr'ku-lum), ft. ; pi. arcula (-la). [L.,
neut. dim. of arcus, a bow.] A small circular
cushion used in antiquity by persons bearing
weights on their heads, to interpose between
the head and the burden. Similar cushions are
still in use.
arcus (tir'kus), «. ; pi. arcus. [L., a bow, an
arch, > E. arc1, ark1, arch1, q. v.] In anat., an
arch, bow, or ring — Arcus adiposus, the anus
senilis.— Arcus blcipitalts, the bicipital arch; the ten-
dinous arch through which the long head of the biceps
muscle passes.— Arcus neuralis, the neural arch. Bee
neural.— ATCUS occipitalis, a cerebral gyrus bounded
above by the occipital portion of the intraparietal fissure,
and embracing what may be regarded as the upper end
of the second temporal fissure. — Arcus palatoglossus,
the anterior pillar of the fauces, in front of the tonsil,
formed by the palatoglossus muscle and the mucous
membrane covering it. Also called arews palatinus an-
terior.— Arcus palatopharyngeus, the posterior pil-
lar of the fauces, behind the tonsil, formed by the pala-
topharyngeus muscle and the mucous membrane covering
it. Also called arcus jialatin us posterior. — Arcus senilis,
the bow of old age ; an opacity occurring in advanced age
around the margin of the cornea — Arcus superciliarls,
arcus
a horizontal ridge on the frontal bone, on either side, just
above the orbit. — Arcus VOlaris, the superficial palmar
arch.
Arcyidae (ar-si'i-de), re. pi [NL., < Arcys +
-ida:] A family of orbitelarian spiders.
Arcys (ar'sis), re. [NL., < Gr. dpraf, a net, a
hunter's net, a hair-net: see arain, Aranea.]
The typical genus of spiders of the family Ar-
euidcs- Also spelled Arkys.
-ard. [<F. -aril, < OHG (MHG. G.) -hart (fre-
quently as a suffix in proper names (later also
in common nouns), as in Beginhart, > OF. re-
gnard, F. renard, > E. reyuard, q. v.), < hart=zE.
hard.'] A suffix in nouns of French origin or
of a French type. In personal nouns it usually has a
sinister implication, as in bastard, coteard, dotard, dullard,
drunkard, wizard, etc. In other nouns its force, origi-
nally intensive, is now scarcely felt, as in billiard, bombard,
phn-afl, standard, tankard, etc. In braaaard (also brag-
<iart) and standard (tree) it has taken the place of -ari =
-eri ; in cockade, originally cockard, and in costard, custard,
originally as if costate, rrustate, the suffixes -ard and -ate^
(-adel) have changed places.
ardash (iir'dash), re. [Formerly also ardas, ar-
iass, < F. ardasse = Sp. arddsas, arddses, < Pers.
ardan, raw silk.] The European or Levantine
name for Persian raw silk of inferior quality.
It is called shirwan in Persia. Benjamin, Persia
and the Persians.
ardassine (ar-da-sen'), re. [F., pi. ardassines
(= Sp. ardasiuas, ardazinas, pi.), the finer sort of
Persian silk, prop, adj., < ardasse: see ardash.]
The name under which the finest Persian silk
for weaving is imported into France. It is
popularly called ablaque. Larousse.
Ardea (iir'de-a), re. [L., a heron; cf. Gr. hpu-
6t6c, a heron!] The typical genus of the family
Great Blue Heron ( Ardea herodias).
Ardeidw, and formerly coextensive with it. it
is variously restricted to exclude the bitterns (Botaurus)
and night-herons (Xyrtiardea), or to include only the large
species intimately related to the common heron of Europe,
A. ciiierea, such as A. aoliath of Africa; A. herodias, the
great blue heron of North America; A. occidentalis, the
gnat white heron of Florida ; A. cocoi, the large blue heron
uth America, etc. The egrets are sometimes referred
to this genus, and sometimes made types of several others,
ardeb (ar'deb), n. [Ar. irdab, urdab (Mahn).]
The principal Egyptian measure of capacity
(not used for liquids), legally containing 40^
imperial gallons, or 5.2 United States (Win-
chester) bushels, or 183.2 liters. But other ardebs
are in use, ranging from little more than half the above
up to 284 liters ; this, the ardeb of Kosetta, was at one
time the commonest. See artaba.
Ardeidae (ar-de'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Ardea +
■ida. ] A family of grallatorial altricial birds, of
the order Herodiones and suborder Herodii; the
herons. They have a comparatively small thin body,
very long legs and neck, long straight acute bill, ample
win^s, short broad tail, naked lores, pectinate middle
claws, the hind toe not elevated, linear pervious nostrils,
and 2. :s. or 4 pairs of powder -down tracts or pulviplumes.
The family iii'links severalgenera and about 75 species, of
most parts of the world, inhabiting seas, lakes, marshes,
and rivers, nesting usually in communities in trees and
bushes, where they perch with ease by means of their in-
sessorial feet, laying greenish whole-colored eggs, and
earing their young in the nest. The species present a
ride range of difference in stature and coloration, but
omparatively little in form or structure, the family being
i bomogeneooi on.-. They are most nearly related to the
orks, ibises, and other altricial grallatores, but only dis-
the ' rimes. They are divisible into three sub-
nilies: Ar<b:itvr, the true herons; Botaurinoe, the bit-
j and Cancromitup, the boatbills. The last-named,
owever, is often considered a family apart. See cuts un-
er Ardea, bittern, and boatbiU.
rdeinae (ar-df-I'n8), re. pi. [NL., < Ardea +
-inw.] The typical subfamily of Ardeidw, con-
aining tho herons proper, egrets, etc., as dis-
'nguished from the bitterns and boatbills.
hey have 12 tail-feathers, :; flairs of powder-down feathers
r pulvip liimes. the tibial not leathered to the suffrage, the
titer toe not shorter than tie inner, and moderately curved
aws. The species are numerous, inhabiting nearly all
> of the world, but especially warm countries. Lead-
301
ing genera, besides Ardea, are Herodias, Garzetta, Demi-
egretta, Ardeola, Butorides, and Nyctiardea.
ardeine (ar'de-in), a. [< NL. ardeinus,i Ardea,
q. v. ] Heron-like ; having the characters of
the Ardeidw, or herons.
ardeliot, ardeliont, re. [< L. ardelio, a busy-
body, meddler, < ardere, be on fire, burn, be
eager. Cf. ardent.] A busybody; a meddler.
Striving to get that which we had better be without, ar-
delios, busybodies as we are.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., i. 2. (N. E. D.)
ardency (ar'den-si), «. [< ardent: see -cy.] 1.
Intense heat: as, "the ardency of the sun," Sir
T. Herbert, Travels, p. 27. Hence— 2. Warmth
of passion or feeling ; ardor ; eagerness : as, the
ardency of love or zeal. — 3. Naut., a tendency of
some ships to come quickly to the wind. [Rare.]
ardennite (ar-den'it), re. [< Ardennes, a high
wooded region of France and Belgium, + -ite*.]
A silicate of manganese and aluminium with 9
per cent, of vanadium pentoxid, found in or-
thorhombie crystals of a yellow-brown color
near Ottrez, in the Ardennes.
ardent (ar'dent), a. [< ME. ardent, ardant,
ardaunt, < OF. ardant, burning (ppr. of arder,
ardoir, ardre, burn), < L. arden(t-)s, ppr. of ar-
dere, burn, be eager.] 1. Hot; burning; red-
hot ; hence, figuratively, causing a sensation
of burning : as, an ardent fever. — 2. Inflam-
mable; combustible: only in the phrase ardent
spirits (which see, below). — 3. Having the ap-
pearance or quality of fire ; flashing ; fierce.
With flashing flames his ardent eyes were filled.
Dryden, Theodore and Honoria.
4. Having glowing or fiery passions or affec-
tions : as applied to the emotions themselves,
showing vehemence: passionate; affectionate;
zealous : as, ardent love or vows ; ardent zeal.
Not ardent lovers robb'd of all their bliss,
Not ancient ladies when refused a kiss, . . .
E'er felt such rage, resentment, and despair
As thou, sad virgin ! for thy ravish'd hair.
Pope, R. of the L., iv. 6.
His form accorded with a mind
Lively and ardent, frank and kind.
Scott, L. of the L., ii. 25.
5f. Naut., having a tendency to gripe or come
quickly to the wind: said of certain ships. —
Ardent spirits, distilled alcoholic liquors, as brandy,
whisky, gin, rum, etc. They are all produced by the dis-
tillation of fermented vegetable juices containing sugar.
= Syn.3and4. Fiery, intense, eager, keen, fervid, fervent,
impassioned, glowing.
ardently (iir'dent-li), adv. [ME. ardontliche;
< ardent + -ly^.] In an ardent manner ; with
warmth ; affectionately ; passionately.
ardentness (ar'dent-nes), n. [< ME. ardent-
nesse.] The state or quality of being ardent;
ardency.
Ardeoideae (ar-de-oi'de-e), n. pi. [NL., < Ar-
dea + -oidew.] A superfamily group of hero-
dionine birds.
Ardeola (ar-de'o-la), n. [L., a little heron, dim.
of ardea, a heron.] A genus of small and some-
what rail-like herons, the squacco herons, of
the subfamily Ardeince. The type is A. comata or
A. ralloides, of Europe ; but there are several other spe-
cies. J. F. Boie, 1822.
ardert (ar'der), n. [E. dial, (formerly also writ-
ten ardor, ardour, ardure, as if of Latin origin),
prob. < Icel. ardhr, a plow. Cf. L. aratrum, a
plow (see aratrum terra); Corn, (dial.) ardar,
a plow, ardur, a plowman, W. arad, a plow,
Gael. ii. arach, a plowshare; all ult. from the
same root. See arable and ear3.] 1 . The plow-
ing or fallowing of ground.
Arders ; fallowings or plowings of ground. This is the
explanation in the Diet. Rust., 1726, in v.
Halliwell, Prov. Diet.
2. The state of being plowed. — 3. Land plowed
and left fallow.
Ardetta (ar-det'a), re. [NL., dim. of Ardea,
q. v.] A genus of diminutive herons, of the
family Ardeidw and subfamily Botaurinw; the
dwarf bitterns. They are scarcely a foot long, have
variegated plumage dissimilar in the two sexes, inhabit
reedy swamps and marshes, and somewhat resemble rails
in appearance and mode of life. There are several species,
as the dwarf bittern of Europe, A. minuta, and the least
bittern of America, A. exilis. G. R. Gray, 1842.
ardish (ar'dish), re. [E. Ind.] A style of East
Indian decoration for interior walls and ceilings.
It is made at Jeypore, British India, and elsewhere, by
embedding pieces of glass in plaster, and cutting away the
plaster over the glass in ornamental patterns. The effect
resembles a blending of white marble and polished silver.
Arnold.
ardluke (ard'luk), re. [Said to be Eskimo.] A
name of the grampus, Orca gladiator.
ardmaer (ard-mer ), re. [Gael, and Ir. ardmhaor,
a chief magistrate, < Gael, and Ir. ard, high, +
maor, a bailiff, steward, officer. J The high
area
bailiff or steward under the ardrigh or chief
king of ancient Scotland.
ardor, ardour (ar'dor), re. [Second form preva-
lent in England ; early mod. E. ardor, ardour, <
ME. ardure, ardeur, < OF. ardour, ardor, ardur,
mod. F. ardeur = Pr. Sp. Pg. ardor = It. ardore,
< L. ardor, a burning, fire, heat, eagerness, <
ardere, be on fire, burn, be eager. Cf. ardent.]
1. Intense heat: as, the ardor of the sun's rays.
— 2. In pathol., a feeling of heat or burning. —
3f. A bright or effulgent spirit. [Poetical.]
The winged saint . . . from among
Thousand celestial ardours, where he stood
Veil'd with his gorgeous wings, up springing light,
Flew through the midst of heaven. Milton, P. L., v. 249.
4. Warmth or heat, as of the passions and af-
fections; eagerness; intensity.
The wicked enchauflng or ardure of this sinne.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
In the heart's attachment a woman never likes a man
with ardour till she has suffered for his sake.
Sheridan, The Duenna, i. 3.
The ardour of Dunstan's temper was seen in the eager-
ness with which he plunged into the study of letters.
J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 271.
= Syn. 4. Fervor, fervency, vehemence, intensity, impetu-
osity.
ardrigh (ar-dre'), re. [Gael, and Ir. ardrigh, <
ard, nigh, + righ, a king, = L. rex (reg-), a king:
see rex.] In the early history of Ireland and
Scotland, a chief monarch or king.
arduityt (ar-du'i-ti), re. [< L. arduitas, steep-
ness,^ arduus, steep: see arduous.] Steepness;
difficulty; arduousness. Cockeram.
arduous (ar'du-us), a. [< L. arduus, lofty,
high, steep, h'ard to reach, difficult, laborious,
= Gael. Ir. Corn. Manx ard, high.] 1. Steep,
and therefore difficult of ascent ; hard to
climb.
High on. Parnassus' top her sons she show'd,
And pointed out those arduous paths they trod.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 95.
2. Attended with great labor, like the ascent
of acclivities ; difficult.
In every arduous enterprise we consider what we are
to lose, as well as what we are to gain.
Burke, Conciliation with America.
Hence — 3. Energetic; laborious: said of per-
sons or actions : as, an arduous student ; ardu-
ous Struggles. = Syn. 2. Difficult, Hard, Arduous, la-
borious, toilsome, herculean, severe. Difficult means not
easy, attended with obstacles, requiring work, but possible
by faithful effortand perseverance : as, adifficult problem,
question, task, or case in surgery. Hard suggests work,
like that of digging up hard ground, or breaking through
hard rock ; it is stronger than difficult. It may also apply
to passive suffering: as, a hard fate. What is arduous
requires more energy and endurance, and is less within
the reach of common powers, than what is hard. Its primi-
tive meaning of steep climbing is still felt in it, and makes
it suggestive of severe and protracted effort.
To explore the history of any language is a task pecu-
liarly difficult at this period of the world, in which we are
so remote from the era of its construction.
S. Turner, Hist. Anglo-Saxons.
The hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every
small matter they judged themselves. Ex. xviii. 26.
Faithful friends are hard to find.
Shak., Pass. Pilgrim, 1. 403.
Such an enterprise would be in the highest degree ar-
duous and hazardous. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., ii.
It is often difficult to control our feelings ; it is still
harder to subdue our will ; but it is an arduous undertak-
ing to control the contending will of others.
Crabb, English Synonymes, p. 498.
arduously (ar'du-us-li), adv. In an arduous
manner ; with laboriousness.
arduousness (ar'du-us-nes), re. The state or
quality of being arduous ; difficulty of execu-
tion or performance.
arduret, »• An old form of ardor.
ardurous (ar'du-rus), a. [< ardure for ardor
+ -ous.] Burning; ardent. [Kare.]
Lo ! further on,
Where flames th' ardurous spirit of Isidore.
Cary, tr. of Dante's Paradise, x. 248.
are1 (ar). The present indicative plural of the
substantive verb to be. See be.
are2 (ar or ar), re. [F., < L. area, a piece of
level ground : see area.] In the metric system, a
unit of superficial or square measure, contain-
ing 100 square meters, or 119.6 square yards.
Its abbreviation is a.
a-re (a'ra'). [It.: see gamut.] The note im-
mediately above the tonic, ut, in the grave
hexaehord of Guido d'Arezzo's musical scale.
area (a're-a), re.; pi. areas, area; (-az, -e). [L.,
a piece of level ground, a vacant space, a court,
yard, field, threshing-floor; perhaps allied to
arere, be dry; cf. arid. In dial, and vulgar
pron. a'ri : see airy3, and cf. airy% = aery2.] 1 .
Any plane surface within boundaries ; the super-
area
ficies of an inclosed or denned surface-space;
the superficial contents of any figure or surface :
superficial extent. Hence — 2. Any particular
extent of surface; region; tract: as, the set-
tled area of the United States. — 3. The space
or site ou which a building stands ; the yard at-
tached to or surrounding a house; specifical-
ly, a sunken space or inclosure before win-
dows or a door of a basement story. — 4. A
bald place on the head; a disease of the hair
which causes it to fall off and leave bald patches.
-AT. E. D.— Area Celsi, alopecia areata (which see, under
alopecia).— Area cruralis, in anal., the crural area: a
term applied to that part of the surface of the base of the
brain which is bounded by lines projected laterally from
the pons Varolii and optic chiasm. It may be recognized
for convenience, but has no anatomical significance. —
Area elllptica, in anat, the elliptical area; the surface
of the olivary body of the medulla oblongata. — Area em-
bryonalis, in cmbryol., the embryonic area; the central
thickened portion of that part of the blastodermic vesicle
of mammalian embryos which is lined with hypoblast.
From this the main body of the animal is developed, while
the rest of the blastodermic vesicle goes to form the um-
bilical vesicle.— Area germ inatlva, in cmbryol., the ger-
minal area; the spot where the first rudiments of an em-
bryo appear as a little heap of blastospheres ; the germinal
disk.— Area intercruralis, in anat., the intercrural area ;
the space between the crura or pedunclesof the brain. Also
called the area interpeditncutaris. — Area of a contour,
the area of its maximum orthogonal projection on a plane.
— Area OValis, in anat., the oval area ; an elevated space
on the inferolateral surface of the cerebellum, on the outer
side of the area elliptica. — Area pellucida, in embryol.,
the clear space ; the fluid interior of a blastula ; a kind of
blastocoele.— Areapostpontllis, In anat., the area of the
ventral aspect of the brain behind the pons Varolii, being
the ventral aspect of the metencephalon, including the
area elliptica and area ovalis. — Area prffichiasmatica,
in anat., the surface of the base of the brain in front of
the optic chiasm. — Area septalis, in anat., the septal
area ; the mesal surface of each half of the septum lucidum.
— Areas of Cohnheim, in anac., the polygonal areas into
which the cross-section of a muscle-fiber is seen to be di-
vided. Also called fields of Cohnheim. — Area, vasculosa,
in embryol., the vascular area about the clear space, when
blood-vessels are developed in the mesoblast. — Area
vitellina, in embruol., the yolk-area beyond the vascular
area in meroblastic eggs. — Blind area, faunal area,
etc. See the adjectives.
areacht, ". [Early mod. E. also areche, ar-
reach, aretch (pret. draught, arraught), Sc.
areik, etc., < ME. arechen, < AS. driecan (=
OHG. arreichon, MHG. G. erreichen), reach,
reach to, get at, < a- + rdican, reach: see a-1
and reach.'] I. trans. 1. To reach; get at;
get; obtain. — 2. To reach, hand, or deliver (a
thing to a person).
To whom Y schal areche a sop of breed.
Wyclif, John xiii. 26.
H. intrans. To reach; stretch; extend.
areadt, aredet (a-red'), v. t. [In mod. use ar-
chaic, and of unsettled orthography ; also writ-
ten areed, arreed; < ME. areden, < AS. araldan,
aredan (weak verb, pret. drcedde, pp. araeded,
arced, but orig. strong), determine, decree, ex-
plain, interpret, read (= OHG. arrdtan, MHG.
erraten, G. errathen, guess, conjecture), < d-
+ rmdan, determine, counsel, read: see a-1
and read, rede.] 1. To declare; tell; interpret;
explain.
Arede my dremes. Chancer, Death of Blanche, 1. 280.
Arede, good gentle swaine,
If in the dale below, or on yon plaine,
Or is the village situate in a grove.
W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, i. 3.
Areed my counsel aright, and I will warrant thee for
the nonce. Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 136.
.2. To counsel; advise; direct; teach.
But mark what I arreed thee now ; Avaunt.
Milton, 1>. L., iv. 962.
3. To guess; conjecture.
So hard this Idole was to be ared,
That Florimell herselfe in all mens vew
She seem'd to passe. Spenser, F. Q., IV. v. 15.
4. To read.
Her hardly open'd book, which to aread is easie.
John Hall, Poems, p. 61.
areadt, aredet, re. [< aread, v.] Advice ; dis-
course; narration.
Fayre arertes
Of tydinges straunge. Spenser, F. Q., I. ix. 28.
areae, n. Plural of area in its anatomical senses.
area! (a're-al), a. [< L. arealis, of a threshing-
floor (cf . ML. arealis, areale, n., an area), < area,
an open space, threshing-floor, etc. : see area.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of an area : as,
areal interstices.
The rapid study of the areal geology of the country, in-
cluding the outlines of its commercial problems.
Science, IV. 362.
Areal coordinates. See coordinate.
areallty <a-re-al'i-ti),tt. [< area! + -ity.~\ The
condition or relation of anything in respect to
area. N. E. D. [Rare.]
302
arearH (a-rer'), ''• '• [Early mod. E. also areare,
and erroneously arrear, < ME. areren, < AS.
drairan, < a- + rceran, raise, rear : see a-1 and
rear1.] 1. To raise; erect; build; rear. — 2.
To lift up; exalt. — 3. To arouse; start; ex-
cite ; stir up.
arear2 (a-rer'), prep.phr. &sadv. [<«3 + rear2;
practically equiv. to arrear2, adv.] In the
rear; to the rear. [Rare.]
arear2t, adv. and re. See arrear2.
area-sneak (a're-ii-snek), re. A person who lurks
about the areas of dwelling-houses for the pur-
pose of stealing; a sneak-thief.
areasont, »'. /. [Early mod. E. also arraison,
< ME. araisonen, aresonen, aresnnen, < OF. are-
smicr, aresoner, araisoner (mod. F. arraisonner
= Pr. arrazonar = Pg. arrazoar), < ML. arra-
tionare, reason with, call to account, arraign,
< L. ad, to, + ML. rationare, discourse, reason:
see reason, and cf. arraign1, a doublet of area-
son.] To question; call to account ; arraign.
Love hym aresoneth. Rom. of the Rose, 1. 6224.
areca (ar'e-ka), re. [Formerly also areka, areeka,
arrequa, erecca, also arke, arak, areek, areque,
< Pg. Sp. areca, < Malayalam adekka, Canarese
ailikc, ddiki, Tamil ddaikdy, < adai, denoting
close arrangement of the cluster, + kdy, nut,
fruit (Bishop Caldwell, in N. E. 1).). The first
consonant is cerebral d, variable to r.] 1. A
tree of the genus Areca and its fruit (betel-nut).
See next definition, and arcca-nnt. — 2. [cap.]
[NL.] A genus of palms, natives of tropical
Asia and the Malay archipelago, with pinnate
leaves and solid, fibrous-coated nuts. There are
about 20 species, the most important of which is the pinang
or betel-palm, A. Catechu, which furnishes the well-known
betel-nut. It is one of the noblest palms of India, its
slender trunk rising to a height of 80 feet.
areca-nut (ar'e-kii-nut), k. The betel-nut; the
fruit of an East Indian palm, Areca Catechu.
The nut has long been used by the Asiatics as a mastica-
tory, and is largely cultivated for this purpose, the exports
from Ceylon to India alone amounting to nearly 4,000 tons
annually. The fruit of the palm is of the shape and size
of a hen's egg, consisting of a thick fibrous rind inclosing
a nut like a nutmeg, with hard white albumen. This is
used either when young and tender or after boiling in
water, and is chewed with a little lime in a leaf of the
betel-pepper, Chavica Betle. It is supposed to sweeten
the breath, strengthen the gums, and promote digestion.
The powder of the nut is used in pharmacy as a vermifuge.
aredet, areedt, e. and n. See aread.
areek (&-rek'), prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< a3 +
reek1.] In a reeking condition.
A messenger comes all areek. Sivift, To Peterborough.
arefactiont (ar-e-fak'shon), re. [= F. are/action,
< L. as if *arcfactio(n-), < arefacere, pp. arefac-
tus, make dry, < arere, be dry, + facerc, make.]
The act of drying ; the state of being dry.
arefyt (ar'e-fi), v. t. or i. [< L. arefacere, but
with second element modified: see are/action
and -fy.] To make or become dry.
So doth time or age arefy. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 294.
areiset, v. t. [See araise.] Same as raise.
arena1 (a-re'nii), re. [L., sand, a sandy place,
beach, arena; more correctly harena, OL. ha-
sena, asena = Sabine fasena, sand ; not related
to arere, be dry.] 1. The inclosed space in
the central part of the Roman amphitheaters,
in which the combats of gladiators or wild
beasts took place. It was usually covered with sand
or sawdust, to prevent the gladiators from slipping and
to absorb the blood, and, for the protection of the specta-
tors from the beasts, was surrounded by a high wall,
which was often surmounted by a strong grating.
2. Figuratively, the scene or theater of exer-
tion or contest of any kind: as, the arena of
war or of debate.
Rival politicians contending in the open arena of pub-
lic life.
Sir O. C. Leans, Authority in Matters of Opinion, ix.
3. lnpathol., sand or gravel in the kidneys. — 4.
In arch., the main area of a temple, church, or
other building. [Rare and incorrect.]
arena2 (ar'na). [= E. are no, i. e., are not;
na = E. no1, q. v.] Are not. [Scotch.]
Things . . . arena keepit in mind . . . as they used
to be. Scott, Antiquary, x\iv.
arenaceocalcareous (ar - e -na/'shio - kal -ka're-
us), a. [< arenaceous + calcareous.] Of the na-
ture of, or consisting of, a mixture of sand and
carbonate of lime.
Near Nice, in places where the great cylindrical cast-
ings . . . abound, the soil consists of very fine arenaceo-
calcareous loam. Darwin, Veg. Mould, p. 275.
arenaceous (ar-e-na'shius), a. [< L. arenaceus,
harcnaceus, sandy, < arena, harena, sand: see
arena1.] 1. Sandy; abounding in sand; having
the properties of sand. — 2. Figuratively, dry;
arid.
Arenicoli
An arenaceous quality in the style, which makes progi ess
wearisome. Lowell, Among my Hooks, 2d Mr., p. 280.
3. Composed largely of sand or sandy par-
ticles, (a) In yeol., applied to rocks: as, arenaceous
limestone. A rock is said to he arenaceous when it con-
tains a considerable amount of quartz-sand, or is largely
made up of sandy particles.
A reddish, softish, somewhat arenaceous marly rock.
Darwin, Oeol. Observations, ii. :J16.
(6) In zool., specifically applied to those Fnraminifera
whose membranous case becomes hardened by the attach-
ment of foreign substances, as particles of sand or shelly
matters.
Arenaria (ar-e-na'ri-a), re. [NL., fern. sing, of
L. arenarius, hareuarius : tee arenarious.] 1. In
ornith. : (a) [(. e.] A disused specific name of
several shore-birds or limieoline species of
Scolopacidw, as the redshank, Totanus calidris.
(6) A generic name of the turnstone, Strepsilas
interpres. Brisson, 1760. (c) A generic name of
the sanderling, Calidris arenaria. Meyer, 1810.
(d) [I.e.] The specific name of the same. Lin-
naeus, 1758, and most modern writers. — 2. A
genus of bivalve mollusks, of the family Tel-
linidas: synonymous with Scrobicularia. Miihl-
feld, 1811. — 3. In hot., an unimportant genus
of low herbs, of the natural order Caruophul-
lacece, allied to the chickweeds; the sandworts.
Arenariinse (ar-e-nit-ri-i'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Arenaria, 1 (6), + -inw.] The turnstones. as a
subfamily of Charadriida;, taking name from
the genus Arenaria. See Arenaria, 1 (b), and
Strepsilas,
arenarious (ar-e-na'ri-us), a. [< L. arenarius,
harenarius, sandy, < arena, harena, sand: see
arena1.] Sandy ; composed wholly or in part of
sand : as, arenarious soil.
arenated (ar'e-na-ted), a. [< L. arenatus, prop.
harenatus, < arena, harena, sand: see arena1.]
Reduced or ground into sand ; mixed with sand.
arenation (ar-e-na'shon), re. [< L. areuati<i(n-),
harenalio(n-), a plastering with sand, < an no-
tus, harenatus, sanded, mixed with sand, <
arena, harena, sand: see arena1.] In mtd., a
sand-bath; the application of hot sand to the
body of a diseased person as a remedy.
The practice of arenation or of burying the body in the
sand of the sea-shore ... is very ancient, as also that of
applying heated sand to various parts of the body.
Encyc. Brit., III. 439.
arendalite (a-ren'da-lit), re. [< Arendal + -j'te*.]
A lime and iron epidote from Arendal in Nor-
way, consisting of silica, alumina, iron peroxid,
and lime. Also called acanticone. See epidote.
arendator, n. See arrendator.
areng, arenga (a-reng', -ga), n. [E. Ind.] A
valuable sago-palm of the Iudian archipelago,
Arenga saccharifcra. it yields a black bristly fiber
resembling horsehair, which makes excellent cordage, and
Arenga saccharifera, with fruit entire and in section.
is known as n^unifn or ffomuti fiber. The trunk atTords a
considerable amount of sago of good quality, and the
abundant saccharine juice from the Ho.v.r sheaths is col-
toeted tor the sake of its sugar atid for fermentation.
Arenicola (ar-e-nik'o-la), ». [NL., < L. arum,
harena, sand, + colere, inhabit, dwell.] The
typical and principal genus of the family Arvni-
colida; (which see); the lobworms or lugworms.
which live in the sand of sea-coasts. .4
torum, a common European species, much used by fish-
ermen for bait, burrows a foot or two deep in the Band, is
8 or 10 inches long, with an eyeless head, and ariraacular
gills upon the segments of the middle part of the body.
Arenicoli (ar-e-nik'o-li). >i. pi. [NL., pi. of
"arenicolus, as Arenicola, q. v.] A group of
8caraba?oid beetles, corresponding to the fami-
lies Qeotrypkla and Trogidw of Macleay.
arenicolid
arenicolid (ar-e-nik'o-lid), n. A worm of the
family Arenicolida:
Arenicolida (ar'e-ni-kol'i-dS), n. pi. [NL., <
Arenicola + -ida, q. v.] Same as Arenicolidce.
Arenicolidae (ar e-ni-kol'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Arenicota + -ida.] A family of free marine
polycheetous or chtetopodous and notobranchi-
ate annelids, of which the genus Arenicola is
the type. Also Arenicolida, Arenocolida;.
areilicolite (ar-e-nik'o-lit), n. [< Arenicola +
-Hi '-'. ] The name given by some paleontologists
to peculiar markings observed on various rocks
in Wales and Newfoundland, and supposed to
be burrows of annelids, or something similar.
They have recently been carefully examined by various
geologists and paleontologists, and are considered by
Own as not being of organic origin, but simply markings
made by the spray or by water in some other form.
arenicolous (ar-e-nik'6-lus), a. [< NL. *areni-
eolus: see Arenicola and -ous.] In zobl., inhab-
iting sand, as certain worms. See Arenicola.
arenilitict (a-ren-i-lit'ik), a. [< "arenilite, < L.
<m mi, Imrena, sand (see are/in1), + Gr. aWoc, a
stone.] Pertaining to sandstone ; consisting
of sandstone : as, arenilitic mountains.
arenose (ar'e-nos), a. [< L. arenosus, hareno-
sit.i. full of sand, < arena, h'arena, sand: see
l1.] Full of sand ; sandy.
arenous (ar'e-nus), a. [As arenose.] Sandy ;
sand-like.
arenuloust (a-ren'u-lus), a. [< L. arenula, lia-
retuUa, tine sand, dim. of arena, harena, sand:
see arena*.] Like or full of fine sand.
areocentric (a 're-o-sen'trik), a. [< Gr. "Apnc,
Mars (the planet), + Kcvrpov, center, + -ic]
Having Mars as a center: as, areocentric longi-
tude.
areographic (a-re-o-graf'ik), a. [< areography
+ -ic] Of or pertaining to areography.
The arewjraphic longitude of the center of the Oculus.
Nature, XXXIII. U.
areography (a-re-og'ra-fi), n. ; pi. areographies
(-fiz). [< Gr. "Apyc., Mars (the planet), + -ypaxpia,
< ypdipeiv, write.] A treatise on or description
of the planet Mars.
The amogrmhia agree very well with each other in re-
spect to the planet's l-Mars's] most important features.
Pap. Sd. Mo. XXVI. 56.
areola (a-re'6-la), ». ; pi. areola; (-le). [L., a
small open place, dim. of area: see area.] . 1.
In entom., a small, generally angular, inclosed
space on a surface, as the spaces between the
veinlets in the wing of a dragon-fly, or pale
spaces between dark lines which form a net-
work. Also areolet. — 2. In bot„ a term some-
times used to designate the meshes of cellular
tissue or little distinct angular spaces on a sur-
face.— 3. In anat. : (a) Any little cell, area, or
space ; especially, one of the small interstices
in the meshes of areolar tissue and the like, or
among minute interlacing vessels, as capillaries.
(6) The colored circle or halo about the nipple
of the human mammary gland, pink in virgins,
and brown of various shades in women who
have borne children, (c) The red ring of in-
flamed tissue surrounding a pustule. Hence,
figuratively — 4. An aureole.
In some legends of saints we find that they were horn
with a lambent circle or golden areola about their heads.
De Quineey, Works, XV. 39.
6. In decorative art and manufacture, any
plate, tile, or flat panel, (o) A tile of earthenware,
or a plate of marble or stone forming part of a pavement.
(6) One <>f t) ight plates, rectangular, with arched tops,
and richly jeweled and enameled, which make up the cir-
cuit uf the Imperial crown of the Byzantine empire and
that of t lnul, magne. See crown.
Also areole.
areolar (a-re'o-l&r), a. [< areola + -ar.] Per-
taining to an areola or to areola ; resembling
an areola ; consisting of or containing areolae;
of interstices. — Areolar tissue, in anat., the
gM leecj or liocculent kind of ordinary connective tis-
ue, such as that usually found beneath the skin, consist-
ng of a tine network of white or yellow fibrous tissue so
■Mriaced ;i- to include numberless areola) in its meshes.
> called eetluiar 'issue.
nu is so called because its
neshes are easily distended ami thus separated into cells
which al' ijn-ii freely into one another, and are
onsequently easily blown up with air, or permeated by
fluid, gocfa ■pace*, however, >\<> not exist in the natural
Dondition o( the body, but the whole [areolar] tissue forms
one unbroken membrane r.nnposed of interlacing fibres.
//. Gray, Anat.
reolate (a-re'o-Iat), a. [< areola + -ate1.]
I lharacterized by areolae; exhibiting areolae, as
tin- reticulated leaves of plants or the wings of
a dragon-fly.
reolated (a-re'o-la-ted), a. [< areolate + -ed'-.]
'larked by or consisting of areola?; divided
uto small spaces by intersecting lines.
303
areolation (ar"e-o-la'shon), n. [< areolate +
-ion.] 1. The state of being areolate in charac-
ter, or of having an areola, or of division into
areolae ; the arrangement and form of areolae,
as in the leaves of mosses. — 2. A set of areola
taken together as making something areolate.
areole (ar'e-61), n. [= F. areole, < L. areola.]
Same as areola.
areolet (ar'e-o-let), «. [< areole + -et.] 1. A
small areola'.— 2. Same as areola, 1.
areology (a-re-ol'o-ji), n. [< 'Apnc, Mars (the
planet), + -'Aoyia, < Aiyeev, speak: see -ology.]
The scientific investigation of the substance of
Mars.
areometer (ar-e-om'e-ter), n. [= F. areometre,
< Gr. apai.de, thin, not dense, + perpov, a mea-
sure.] An instrument for measuring the spe-
cific gravity of liquids; a hydrometer. Also
spelled arwometer.
areometric (ar''f-o-met'rik), a. [As areometer
+ -ic] Pertaining to the areometer, or to are-
ometry. Also spelled areometric.
areometrical (ar"e-o-met'ri-ka,l), a. Same as
areometric. Also spelled arwometrical.
areometry (ar-e-om'e-tri), n. [As areometer +
-y.] The measurement of the specific gravity
of fluids by means of an areometer. Also
spelled arwometry.
Areopagist (ar-e-op'a-gist), n. [As Areopa-
gite + -ist.] Same as Areopagite.
Areopagite (ar-e-op'a-git), n. [< L. Arcopa-
gites, < Gr. 'Apsoirayirj/c, later 'Apuoirayirric, <
'Apetoxayoc: see Areopagus.] A member of the
council of the Areopagus. Acts xvii. 34.
areopagitic (ar-e-op-a-git'ik), a. [< L. Areo-
pagiticus, < Gr. 'ApeoirayiTiadc : see Areopagus.]
Pertaining to the Areopagus.
Areopagus (ar-e-op'a-gus), n. [L., < Gr. 'Apetd-
irayor, not in good use (but cf . 'Apeoirayirnc, Are-
opagite), a contr. of "Apcioc irayos, Mars's Hill:
"Apeior, belonging to "Apnc, Mars (cf. Arian1, and
see Ares); 7rdyof, a hill.] 1. A rocky hill in
Athens, situated immediately to the west of
the Acropolis ; hence, the sovereign tribunal or
council of elders which held its sittings on this
hill from unrecorded antiquity. Though modified
several times in its constitution, notably by Solon and
Ephialtes, the Areopagus always retained the highest
reputation for dignity, justice, and wisdom. Its functions
were at once religious, political, and judicial ; the scope of
its action was thus much wider than that of a supreme
court of the present day, extending not only to jurisdiction
in cases of homicide and some others in which religion
was concerned, and to a general censorship of all affairs of
state, but even to the supervision of education, and to cer-
a reticelli
areosystyle, araeosystyle (a-rc-o-sis'til), a.
[< Gr. apaidc, thin, not dense, + ovotvAoc, with
columns standing together, < avv, together, +
otvTmc, column: see style2.] In arch., having
columns coupled or placed in pairs, with an in-
terval generally of one diameter and a half be-
tween the centers of the coupled columns, and
of more than three diameters between the ex-
ternal columns of the pairs, measured from
center to center. See cut under systyle.
areotict, araeotict (ar-e-ot'ik), a. and it. [< Gr.
apaiuTindg, of or for rarefying, < apaiovv, rarefy,
< apai6(, rare, thin, not dense.] I. a. In med.,
attenuating the humors ; efficacious in opening
the pores.
II. n. A medicine supposed to attenuate the
fluids of the body, open the pores, and increase
perspiration ; an attenuant.
areret, v. t. See arear1.
Ares (a'rez), n. [L., < Gr. "Apt)c, the god of
war ; perhaps allied to epic, strife, quarrel, dis-
cord, personified "Epic, L. Kris, a goddess who
excites to war, sister and companion of Ares.]
The Areopagus at Athens, as seen from the Hill of the Nymphs ; the
Acropolis in the background.
tain police and sumptuary regulations. In historic times
the Areopagus was constituted of all archons, after their
year of office, who had successfully proved themselves
guiltless of malfeasance, in accordance with the provisions
of law.
The Areopagus, a primeval tribunal, hallowed by mythic
associations, where trials were held under primitive forms,
secured to them [the great families] a privileged authority
under the sanction of religion.
Von Ranke, Univ. Hist, (trans.) p. 138.
Hence — 2. Any body, company, or tribunal of
which the decisions, opinions, or criticisms are
final or carry great weight : as, the Areopagus
of public opinion.
The Kniperor, instead of drawing the sword for Luxem-
burg, submitted bis case to the Areopagus of Europe.
Lowe, Bismarck, I. 436.
areopagyt(ar-e-op'a-gi), n. [(Areopagus.] An
Areopagus or tribunal.
The . . . Areopagy of hell. Sir T. Brovme, Vulg. Err.
areostyle, araaostyle (a-re'6-stil), a. [< L.
arwostylos, < Gr. dpaidaTv/Mc, with columns far
apart, < apaidr, thin, not dense, + otv?mc, a
column, pillar: see style2.] In arch., having
columns placed four diameters, or more than
three diameters, apart, from center to center
of the columns.
Ares. — Statue in the Villa Ludovisi, Rome.
In Or. myth., the god of war, typical particu-
larly of the violence, brutality, confusion, and
destruction it calls forth. The corresponding
Roman deity was Mars.
aresonj, v. t. See areason.
arestt, v ■ and n. An old form of arrest1.
arett, arettet, v. t. [Early mod. E. also arret,
arrette, arreet, < ME. aretten, < OF. areter, aret-
ter, < a (< L. ad), to, + rcter, < L. reputare, count :
see repute.] 1. To reckon; assign; ascribe:
with to.
The charge which God doth unto me arrett.
Spenser, F. Q., II. viii. 8.
2. To charge ; impute : with to or upon.
He that aretteth upon God, or blameth God of thyng of
which he is hym self gilty. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
aretaics (ar-e-ta'iks), m. [< Gr. as if ^aptraiKoc,
< ape-rij, virtue.] In ethics, same as aretology.
Grote.
arete (a-raf), n. [F., a ridge, sharp edge, < OF.
areste,( L. arista, ear of corn, spine : see arrest2
and arista.] A sharp ridge or rocky spur of a
mountain.
Arethusa (ar-e-thu'sa), n. [L., < Gr. 'ApcBovaa,
the name of several fountains, the most famous
being that in the island of Ortygia at Syracuse ;
fabled to have been a nymph of Arcadia, who,
being pursued by the river-god Alpheus, and
changed into a stream by Artemis, disappeared
under ground, passed beneath the Ionian sea,
and reappeared in Ortygia ; lit., the Waterer;
fem. ppr. of "apedeiv for apdetv, to water.] 1. In
bot., a genus of orchids, consisting of a single
species, A. bulbosa, a small swamp-plant of
North America, with a handsome rosy-purple
sweet-scented flower terminating a sheathed
scape. — 2. In rod7. : (a) A genus of acalephs.
(ft) A genus of mollusks. Hontfort, 1808. (c)
A genus of reptiles. Dumeril and Bibron, 1840.
(d) A genus of crustaceans.
a reticelli (a ra-te-chel'le). [It.: «(< L. ad), to,
with; reticelli, pi. of retieello, masc, more com-
monly reticella, fem., a small net, dim. of rete,
< L. rete, net: see rete.] With reticulations:
applied to glassware decorated with fine lines of
opaque white buried in the transparent paste
and forming net-like designs. The decoration is
obtained by making the body of the object of two thick-
nesses of glass in such a manner that the spiral lines in
oue form an angle with those in the other.
Aretlne
Aretine (ar'e-tin), a. [< L. Aretinus, < Aretium,
the ancient name of Arezzo in Tuscany.] . 1.
Of or relating to the town of Arezzo in Tuscany,
or to its inhabitants. — 2. Same as Arethiian. —
Aretine ware, a kind of ware of which the paste is of
a red coralline color, pale when broken, and does not be-
come redder when subject to a red heat, but falls, when
ground, into an orange-red calx. Vases in this ware are
coated with a very slight glaze, which is levigated and is
usually of a red-coral color ; occasionally it is black, vary-
ing toward azure, and sometimes iron-gray, or with a
bright metallic luster. Birch, Ancient Pottery.
Aretinian (ar-e-tin'i-an), a. [See Aretine.']
Pertaining to or originated by Guido Aretino
(Guido d'Arezzo), a noted Italian musician of
the eleventh century. —Aretinian syllables, the
syllables ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la (the initial syllables of the
lines of a Latin hymn to St. John the Baptist which begins
*' Ut queant laxis "), chosen by Guido d'Arezzo to name the
notes of the hexachord, C, D, E, F, G, A, because in the
Gregorian melody for the hymn they fall upon these notes
respectively. They are still used, especially in France, as
the common names of these six notes. Since the intervals
between these notes are the same as those between the first
six tones of the modern major scale, the syllables have
also been used extensively as names for those tones and
as guides in studying their relations. This application
is called solmization. When thus used, ut is generally
changed to do, and the syllable si (tonic sol-fa, te) is added
for the seventh tone.
Aretinist (ar'e-tin-ist), n. [< Aretino + -ist.]
A profligate of the stamp of Pietro Aretino, an
Italian poet (1492-1557), noted for his impu-
dence and profligacy, and for the virulence of
his satire.
aretology (ar-e-tol'o-ji), to. [< Gr. as if *apt-
Tokoyia, (cf. aperafoyia, discussion or praise of
virtue, otherwise jesting, < apsraUjoc, a jester,
lit. one who talks about virtue), < aperr/, virtue,
-H -fa>yia, < teyetv, speak : see -ology.] That part
of moral philosophy which treats of virtue, its
nature, and the means of attaining it. Also
called aretaics. [Bare.]
arettet, v. t. See aret.
arewt, prep. phr. as adv. An old form of aroiv.
arfvedsonite (ar'ved-spn-it), ». [Named from
J. E. Arfvedson, a Swedish chemist.] A min-
eral related to hornblende, composed of silicates
of iron and soda with a little alumina and lime.
arg. In her., an abbreviation of argent.
argal1 (iir'gal), «. See argoU.
argal2t (ar'gal), adv. A ludicrous corruption of
Latin ergo, therefore.
He drowns not himself : argal, he . . . shortens not
his own life. Shak., Hamlet, v. 1.
argala (iir'ga-la), to. [Anglo-Ind., also argee-
lah, formerly also argali, argill, hargill, repr.
Hind, hargild.] In ornith. : («) The adjutant-
bird, Ardea argala (Latham), now Leptoptilus
argala, of India. (6) A similar bird of Africa,
Leptoptilus cruminiferus. Temminck. Properly
called marabou, (c) [cap.] [NL.] A generic
name of both these birds. Hodgson, 1838. See
adjutant-bird, marabou.
argali (iir'ga-li), to. [P., Russ., NL., etc., after
the Mongolian and Tungusian name.] 1. The
large wild sheep of Asia, Oris ammon (Linnreus),
now Caprovis argali, supposed to be the origi-
nal stock of the domestic sheep. It stands about
4 feet high at the withers, and is of a very stout build, with
enormously thick
and long spiral-
ly curved horns,
which are about
IS inches in cir-
cumference at the
base, and are some-
times upward of
3 feet in length
measured along
the convexity of
the curve. The
horns rise boldly
from the forehead,
and curve back-
ward and outward,
then downward,
outward, and for-
ward, coining to a
recurved point ;
and they taper
gently from base
Argali ( Caprovis argali).
to tip. The animal is gregarious, living in small flocks,
chiefly in mountainous or northerly regions and on high
plateaus.
Hence — 2. Some other similar wild sheep, as
the following — American argali, the Rocky Moun-
tain sheep or bighorn, Oris nmntana. See bighorn. —
Bearded argali, the Barbary wild sheep or aoudad, Am-
motragus tragelaphus. See aoudad.
Argand gas-burner, lamp. See gas-burner,
lamp.
Argantidse (ar-gan'ti-de), to. pi. Same as Ar-
gasidm.
argan-tree (ar'gan-tre), ». [Ar. (Morocco) ar-
gdn, prop. arjdn.] A sapotaceous tree of Mo-
rocco, Argania Sideroxylon, the only species
of the genus Argania. The nuts furnish an oil, simi-
304
lar to olive-oil, which is an important article of food for
the inhabitants. Its wood is remarkable for hardness and
durability.
Argas (ilr'gas), to. [NL., prob. < Gr. dpyoc, contr.
of aepydc, not working, idle ; cf. apyqeir, Doric
dpypc, bright, shining.] A genus of mites, of
the family Ixodidw, having no eyes. The best-
known species is A. rejlexus, a parasite of birds, especially
doves, and known as the dove-tick. Other species are A.
persicus and A. nigra.
Argasidse (ar-j»as'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Argas +
-iaw.] A family of ticks, named from the ge-
nus Argas. Also Argantidw.
Argeail (ar-je'an), a. [< L. Argeus, pertaining
totheArgo: see Argo.] 1. Pertaining to the
ship Argo, or to the constellation of that name.
— 2. Pertaining to Argeia (Argolis or the dis-
trict of Argos) in Greece, or to the Argives, the
ancient inhabitants of Argos.
argel, arghel (ar'gel), ». [Syrian.] The leaves
of the asclepiadaceous plant Solenostemma Ar-
gel, used in Egypt for the adulteration of senna.
Also written arguel.
argema (ar'je-ma), to. ; pi. argemata (ar-jem'a-
ta). [NL., < Gr. apyeua, apyeuov, a small white
speck or ulcer, < dpyoc, white. Cf . agrimony. ] 1 .
A small white ulcer on the cornea. — 2. [cap.]
In zodl., a genus of lepidopterous insects.
Argemone (ar-je-mo'ne), to. [L., < Gr. apye/iuvri,
a Ttind of poppy, named from its supposed
medicinal qualities ; < apyeuov or apyeua, a small
white speck in the eye: see argema.] A small
genus of plants, natural order Papaveraceai.
The species are all ornamental, and natives of America,
but are widely naturalized. From the seeds of A. Mexi-
cana the Mexicans obtain an oil very useful to painters.
Both yellow and white varieties of this species are often
cultivated under the name of the horned or prickly
poppy.
argent (ar'jent), «. and a. [< P. argent, < L. ar-
geiitum, silver, money, = Oscan aragetom = Skt.
rajata, white, silver; cf. Ir. Gael, airgiod, sil-
ver, money, connected with Ir. Gael, arg, white,
Gr. apy6r, white, bright, shining ; cf . Gr. apyvpoc,
silver (with different suffix) ; Skt. arjuna, sil-
ver-white, < •/ rij, shine, ra%j, color, be red.] I,
to. 1. Silver, or something resembling it; for-
merly, in a more general sense, money.
She shall haue the first day a whole pecke of argent.
Udall, Roister Doister, i. 4.
With that she tore her robe apart, and half
The polish'd argent of her breast to sight
Laid bare. Tennyson, Fair Women.
2. In her., the metal silver: represented con-
ventionally in uncolored drawing or engraving
by a plain white surface.
Often abbreviated to a., ar., or arg.
Argent comptantt, ready money.
II. a. Made of silver; resembling silver;
bright like silver ; silvery-white.
Pardon me, airy planet, that I prize
One thought beyond thine argent luxuries !
Keats, Endymion, iii.
argental (ar-jen'tal), a. [=F. argental, < L.
argentum, silver.] Of, pertaining to, or resem-
bling silver. — Argental mercury, a native amalgam of
silver.
argentan (ar'jen-tan), to. [< L. argentum, sil-
ver, + -an.] 1 . An alloy of varying proportions
of nickel, copper, and zinc ; one of the names
given as a trade-mark to German silver (which
see, under silver). — 2. A species of French
point-lace.
argentate (ar'jen-tat), a. and to. [< L. argen-
tatus, silvered, < argentum, silver.] I. a. Sil-
very, or of a shining white color with a tinge of
gray. A. Gray.
II. to. In chem., a salt of argentic acid.
argentation (iir-jen-ta'shon), to. [< L. argen-
tutus, overlaid with silver: see argentate.] An
overlaying with silver.
argentea (ar-jen'te-a), to.; pi. argentem (-e).
[NL., fern, of L. argenteus, silvery: see ar-
genteous.] A membrane which enters into the
formation of the eyeball of some animals, as
Cephalopoda : so called from its silvery color.
There may be two such membranes, in which case they
are known as the argentea externa and argentea interna.
argentei, n. Plural of argenteus.
argenteous (iir-jen'te-us), a. [< L. argenteus,
silvery, < argentum, silver.] Silvery. [Bare.]
argentert, «• [Also written argentier, < OP. ar-
gentier,<.\j. argentarius, a money-changer, bank-
er, LL. a silversmith, prop, adj., < argentum, sil-
ver, money.] 1. Amoney-changer; a banker. —
2. A silversmith. A. Wilson, Hist. James I.
argenteus (iir-jen'te-us), to.; pi. argentei (-i).
[L. (sc. nummus), of silver: see argenteous.] A
Roman silver coin, weighing about 80 grains,
introduced by the emperor Caracalla, and worth
a denarius and a half. It gradually supplanted the
argentometer
denarius, from which it may be distinguished by having
the head of the emperor radiate. After a short time it
became only a copper coin washed witli silver.
Obverse.
Argenteus of Caracalla, British Museum.
Reverse.
(Size of the original.)
argentic (ar-jen'tik), a. [< NL. argenticus, <
L. argentum, silver.] Containing silver in
chemical combination. See argentous.
argentiert, «• Same as argenter.
argentiferous (iir-jen-tif'e-rus), a. [< L. ar-
gentum, silver, + fe'rre = E. bear1.] Producing
or containing silver: as, argentiferous ore,
veins, etc.
argentifict (ar-jen-tif'ik), a. [< L. argentum,
silver, + -flcus, "< facere, make : see -fie] Pro-
ducing silver. [Rare.]
argentifyt (ar-jen'ti-fi), v. t. [< L. argentum, sil-
ver. + -ficare, make : see-fy.] To turn into silver.
argentilla (ar-jen-til'a), to. [It., formed as a
dim. of argento, < L. argentum, silver.] A
Genoese lace, much like point d'Alencon.
Argentina (iir-jen-tl'na), to. [NL., fem. of L.
*argenlinus, pertaining to silver: see argen-
tine.] 1. A genus of malacopterygian fishes,
giving name to the family Argentinidte : so
called from their silvery scales. A. spMwrama,
of European waters, is the type. — 2. [I. c] A
name given to unglazed porcelain, coated with
gold, silver, or copper by a process similar to
that of electroplating.
argentine (ar'jen-tin), a. and «. [= F. argen-
tin, < L. *argentinus, pertaining to silver (as
noim, LL. Argcntitius, the god of silver money),
< argentum, silver.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or
resembling silver; silvery; argent.
Celestial Dian, goddess argentine.
Shak., Pericles, v. 2.
2. [cap.] Of or pertaining to the Rio de la
Plata (Sp. plata, silver), the estuary of the
rivers Parana and Uruguay in South America,
or the country called from it the Argentine
Republic or Confederation, or Argentina. —
Argentine flowers of antimony. See antimony.—
Argentine glass, an ornamental glassware having the
sheen of silver. It is generally formed by inclosing deH-
cate white silvery incrustations of dry porcelain clay in
solid and transparent glass.
II. «. 1. A silvery-white slaty variety of
caleite, containing a little silica with lamina
usually undulated, found in primitive rocks and
frequently in metallic veins. — 2. The tetroxid
or antimoniate of antimony. — 3. The silvery
coloring matter of the scales of fishes. — 4. A
fish of the family Scopelidw or Maurolieida. —
5. White metal coated with silver. — 6. [cap.]
A citizen or an inhabitant of the Argentine Re-
public— Sheppey argentine, Scopelus pennantt, a ii*h
of the family Scopdidos, commonly called the
argentinid (iir-jen'ti-nid), n. A fish of the
family Argentmidce, as a caplin or eulachon.
Argeritinidae (ar-jen-tin'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Argentina + -idiv.] A family of malacoptery-
gian fishes, typified by the genus Argentina. The
body is fusiform, covered with moderate or large scales;
the branchiostegal rays are few, and pyloric ea*ea are few
or wanting. The species were universally referred t<> the
family Salmmiidce by the older authors, and are stil! re-
tained in it by many, but they differ in the characters
specified and other anatomical peculiarities. The chief
representatives are the genera Argentina, Omunu (in-
cluding the smelts). MaUottis (caplin), and Ih/j
Theyare chiefly inhabitants of cold or temperate *eas, but
some, as the smelts, enter and live in fresh water.
Argentininse (tir-jen-ti-ni'ne), to. i>l. [NL., <
Argentina + -inw.] A subfamily of fishes, typi-
fied by the genus Argentina, referred to the fam-
ily Salmonidw : same as Argt >ttini<hr.
argentinoid (iir-jen'ti-noid), a. Pertaining to
or having the characters of the Argentinida:
argentite (ar'jen-tit), «. [< L. argentum. sil-
ver, + -»<»*.] Silver sulphid, a blackish lead-
gray mineral, occurring in crystals, in crusts,
and massive. It is a valuable ore of silver, found in
the crystalline rocks of many countries. Also called ar-
ggrite. anjt/ri>s. .
argentobismutite (ar-jen-to-biz'mu-tit). «;
[< argentum + bismut'h) + -ite.] A native sul-
phid of bismuth and silver. Sometimes called
bismuth xilver.
argentometer (iir-jen-tom'e-ter), n. [< L. ar-
gentum, silver, + Gr. /lirpov, a measure.] A
graduated glass tube used in ascertaining the
i
argentometer
quantity of silver in a solution by the admission
of chlorid of sodium.
By means of an argentometer the strength of the bath
can easily be maintained at a given point.
Silver Sunbeam, p. 196.
argentoUS (iir-jen'tus), a. [< L. argentosus, <
argentum, silver.] Pertaining to or containing
silver: applied to a compound which contains
a larger proportion of silver than the corre-
sponding argentic compound: as, argentous
oxid, Ag40; argentic oxid, Ag20.
argentry (ar'jen-tri), n. [< F. argenterie, plate,
silver plate, < urgent, silver: see argent.'] If.
Articles formed of silver; silver plate.
Pawning his . . . argentry and jewels.
Howell, Letters, i. 2.
2. Silvery appearance. [Rare.]
Ami there the glittering argent ni
Ripples and glances on the confluent streams.
Southey.
argentum (Sr-jen'tum), n. [L. : see argent.]
Silver. In chem., abbreviated Ag Argentum
moaaicum, an amalgam of tin, bismuth, and mercury,
used for coloring imagesof plaster of Paris. E. II. Knight.
Arges (iir'jez), n. [NL., < Gr. apyfa bright,
glancing, apydc, bright, white.] 1. A genus
of South American fishes, typical of the fam-
ily Argiike. — 2. A genus of trilobites.
arghel, «. See argel.
arghool (ar-g6T), ii. An Egyptian musical in-
strument, consisting of two tubes, with amouth-
piece furnished with reeds. Sometimes both tubes
are pierced with holes, sometimes only one, the other be-
Ing used as a drone.
argid (iir'jid), re. A fish of the family Argida.
Argidae (ar'ji-de), n. pi. [NL., < Arges + -ida?.]
A family of nematognathous fishes, typified by
the genus Arges, related to the Loricariidte, but
having a naked body and only maxillary bar-
bels. There are about 10 known species, of small size,
inhabiting the upper Andean streams and derivatives
therefrom.
argil (ar'jil), «. [< F. argile, < L. argilla, white
clay, < Gr. ap-ji/.'/.a or apyi/.a, usually apyiX/Mc or
■or, white clay, < apydc, white: see argent.]
Potters' clay. This word has been used in different
-, and was proposed as a name for alumina when its
nature was Brat discovered. It is now used by technical
writers as a distinctive term for clay which is fit for pot-
ters' nee.
argillaceous (iir-ji-la'shius), a. [< L. argilla-
<•«■».«. < argilla, white clay: see argil.] 1. Of
tin- nature of or resembling clay.— 2. Contain-
ing a considerable amount of clayey matter : as,
argillaceous earth.— Argillaceous rocks, rocks of
sedimentary origin, soft in texture, deposited for the most
part in thin layers. Clay forms the basis, hut with it other
substances may be associated, as vegetable matter (car-
bonaceoos inaleX iron (clayband ironstone), lime (marl),
When the shale is tolerably pure it is readily distin-
guished by the peculiar odor, termed itr<iilhto>imx, which
it emits when breathed on.— Argillaceous slate or
schist, clay slate, a metamorphic rock which in Scotland
i> characteristic of the Silurian formation.
argilliferous (ar-ji-lif'e-rus), a. [< L. argilla,
White clay (see argil)", + ferre = E. bear1.]
Producing or containing clay or argil.
argillite (nr'ji-lit), ». [< L. argilla, white clay
(gee argu),+ -ite*.] Argillaceous schist orslate;
clay slate (which see, under clay).
argillitic (ar-ji-lit'ik), a. [< argillite + -ic]
Pertaining to argillite.
argillo (a.r-jil'6), ii. [< L. argilla, < Gr. hpyMoc,
white clay: see argil.] A name given to a
vitreous compound of which tiles, table-tops,
door-knobs, etc., are made.
argilloarenaceous (iir-jil"6-ar-e-na'shius), a.
[\ argillous + arenaceous.] Consisting of clay
and Band.
argillocalcareous (iir-jil'o-kal-ka're-us), a.
[\argitioua + calcareous.] Consisting of clay
and calcareous earth.
argillocalcite (ar-jil-6-kal'sit), «. [< argillous
+ ealeite.] A s] ies of calcareous earth with
a large proportion of clay; marl.
argilloferruginous (ar-jil"6-fe-ro'ji-nus), a.
[< argillous + ferruginous.] Containing clay
and iron, as a mineral.
argilloid (Sr-jil'oid), a. [< L. argilla (see argil)
+ -aid.] Having an argillaceous or clayey ap-
pearance; like argil or clay.
Argillornis (iir-ji-lor'nis), n. [NL., < L. ar-
gilla. white clay (sec argil), + Gr. opvic, bird.]
A genus of fossil birds from the London clay of
oheppey. .i. Umgijx anil (Owen), of uncertain affinities,
is tie hrplcal il remains indicate a long-
I bini larger tliim an albatross. /;, Owen, 1878.
argillous (ar-jil'us), a. [< ME. argillous, < OF.
argiUos. argillus, mod. F. argileux, < L. argil-
losus, abounding in clay, < argilla, white clay:
"'.] Consisting of or belonging to clay;
clayey.
20
305
argint, arginet, ". [< It. argine, perhaps < L.
aggerem, ace. of agger, a mound: see agger.]
An embankment or rampart in front of a
fort.
Argive (ar'giv), a. and n. [< L. Argivus, < Gr.
'Apyeioc, pertaining to 'Apyoc, Argos.] I. a. Re-
lating to Argos, the historic capital of Argo-
lis or Argeia in Greece, or to its inhabitants, or
to Argolis, the territory of Argos. The Argive
race is represented in Homer as the most powerful in
Greece, and hence Argive is often used as equivalent to
Grecian or Greek.
II. re. A native or an inhabitant of Argos
or of Argolis ; a Greek.
argle-bargle (ar'gl-bar'gl), v. i. [Also argie-
bargie, argle-bargin, etc.; a varied reduplica-
tion of argue.] To argue obstinately; bandy
words; haggle. [Scotch.]
ArgO (ar'go), n. [L., < Gr. 'Apya, name of Ja-
son's ship, lit. the swift ; also a constellation
named after this ship ; < apyoc, swift, glancing,
bright, white: see argent.] 1. In Gr.myth.,
the name of the ship in which Jason and his
fifty-four companions sailed to Colchis in quest
of the golden fleece. — 2. An ancient southern
constellation, the largest in the heavens. It
Cast op ua
The Constellation Argo.
argosy
on the Euxine sea in quest of the golden fleece.
This they secured, and Jason also bore back with him and
his comrades to Iolcus, amid wonderful adventures, the
Colchian king's daughter Medea, the enchantress.
Hence — 2. pi. Those who emigrated to Cali-
fornia about the time of the discovery of gold
there : as, the Argonauts of '49.
Argonaut {Argonauta argo), female.
3. [?. c.] A eephalopod mollusk, known also
as the paper-nautilus and paper-sailor. The com-
mon Mediterranean species, Argonauta argo, was fabled
to carry its velamentous arms erect as sails, and thereby
to be wafted by the winds. The arms are in fact com-
monly carried appressed to the shell, and progression is
effected chiefly backward, as with other cuttlefishes, by
the ejection of water through the siphon.
Argonauta (ar-go-na'ta), n. [L., an Argonaut:
see Argonaut.] A genus of eephalopods, typi-
cal of the family Argonautidat.
Argonautic (iir-go-na'tik), a. [< L. Argonau-
tinis, < Argonauta, Argonaut.] Of or pertain-
ing to the Argonauts, or relating to their voy-
age to Colchis: as, the Argonautic story. See
Argonaut, 1.
argbnautid (ar-go-na'tid), n. A eephalopod of
the family Argonautida:
Argonautidae (ar-go-na'ti-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Argonauta + -ida?.] A family of octopod cepha-
contains Canopus, after Sirius the brightest of the fixed
stars. By modern astronomers it is commonly divided
into four parts by adding the distinctive words navis,
carina, puppix, and velum, or hull, keel, stern, and sail.
3. [?. ft] In tool.', the technical specific name
of the paper-nautilus, Argonauta argo. — 4. In
conch., a genus of nudibranchiate gastropods:
synonymous with Doris. Bohadsch.
argol1 (ar'gol), m. [< ME. argoil, argoyle, AF.
argoil; origin unknown; appar. ult. < Gr. &py6c,
white.] Unrefined or crude tartar; a hard
crust, consisting of potassium bitartrate, formed
on the sides of vessels in which wine has been
fermented. It is purple or white according to the color
of the wine. Anpol is used by dyers to dispose the stuffs
to take their colors; and the purified bitartrate, called
cream of tartar, is used in medicine, cooking, and the
processes of tinning and silvering. It is also a constitu-
ent of most baking-powders. Also written argot, argoil,
argall, «r>t<il.
argol3 (ar'gol), n. [Mongol.] A cake of dried
camel's dung, used by the Mongols as fuel.
argolett, argoulett, ». [OF. argoulet; origin
obscure. ] A member of a French corps of light
cavalry instituted by Louis XII., similar to the
estradiots, and probably armed and drilled in
partial imitation of that corps.
argoletiert, n. [OF.] Same as argolet.
Argolic (ar-gol'ik), a. [< L. Argolicus, < Gr.
'ApyoAmdc, pertaining to 'Apyolic, Argolis. See
Argive.] Belonging to Argolis, the territory
of Argos, a district of Greece, in Poloponnesus,
between Arcadia and the ^Egean sea: as, the
Argolic Gulf.
argon (ar'gon), n. [< Gr. apyoc, lazy, inert.] A
gaseous element having a density of nearly 20
and an atomic weight of about 40. It forms nearly
one per cent, of the atmosphere, and is also obtained from
the gases yielded by the water of some springs, and, with
helium (which see), from certain minerals and from mete-
oric iron. It was first recognized in 1805 by Lord Rayleigh
and Professor W. Kamsay, who separated it from the nitro-
gen with which it had till then been confounded largely
because of its chemical inertness, it being more indifferent
to reagents than even that element. It has a boiling-point
of — 187° C, and has been solidified at a temperature of
— 190 C. It yields two characteristic spectra, marked re-
spectively by certain prominent red and blue lines. Recent
experiments indicate that it is not a simple substance.
Argonaut (ar'go-nat), n. [< L. Argonauta, < Gr.
'Apyovai'TT/c, one who sailed in the Argo, < 'Apya,
Argo, + vaiiTT/i; (= L. nauta), a sailor, < vaiic, a
ship: see navc%, nautical.] 1. One of the heroes
who, according to the ancient Hellenic myth,
sailed with Jason in the ship Argo to Colchis
Argonauta argo (male), with hcctocotylized arm attached. (Sev-
eral times smaller than the female, though shown larger.)
lopods, represented by the genus Argonauta.
with an ovoid finless body and the two upper-
most arms (in the female) expanded terminally
Argonauta argo (female), swimming in the direction of the large
arrow — the smaller showing the current from the siphon.
into broad flattish velamenta, which secrete a
papery, spiral, single-chambered, involute shell.
The family is peculiar in the development of the shell.
The only known genus is Argonauta. The shells, popularly
known as the argonaut, paper-nautilus, and paper-sailor,
and common as curiosities, are peculiar to the female, are
secreted by the velamentous arms, and are charged with
the eggs in the breeding season.
argosy (ar'go-si), n. ; pi. argosies (-siz). [Early
mod. E. also argosie, argosey, argozee, argosea,
also argose, arguze, and ragosie, rhaguse, and
first in the form ragusye (see first quot.), < It.
Sagusea, pi. liagusce, lit. a vessel of Bagusa (in
early mod. E. also Aragouse, Arragosa), a port
in Dalmatia on the east coast of the Adriatic
sea, noted for its commerce.] Alarge merchant
vessel, especially one carrying a rich freight.
Furthermore, how acceptable a thing this may be to
the Ragusyes, Hulks, Caravels, and other foreign rich.
argosy
laden ships passing within or by any of the sea-limits of
Her M.'s royalty.
Dr. John Dee, Petty Navy Royal, in Arber's English
[Garner, II. 67.
There, where your argosies with portly sail,
like signiors and rich burghers on the flood, . . .
Do overpeer the petty traffickers. Shak., M. of V., i. 1.
By the Venetian law, no slave might enter a Venetian
ship, and to tread the deck of an argosy of Venice became
the privilege and the evidence of freedom.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 129.
argot (ar'go or ar'got), n. [F.; origin obscure.]
The conventional slang of a class, originally
that of thieves and vagabonds, devised for
purposes of disguise and concealment; cant;
slang.
Argot is formed ... by the adoption of foreign words,
by the absolute suppression of grammar, by grotesque
tropes, wild catachresis, and allegorical metonymy.
Farrar.
Words or expressions in an ancient language, if they
happen to coincide with some modern argot or vulgarism,
take on a grotesque association which is not due at all to
the phrase itself, but which makes the phrase seem much
bolder than it really is. Quarterly liev., CLXII. 177.
argoulett, n. See argolet.
Argozoum (iir-go-zo'um), n. [NL., appar. < Gr.
apy?/c, Doric apyac, a kind of serpent (cf. apyqc,
bright, etc., < apydc, white), + ££ov, animal.] A
genus of gigantic animals, formerly supposed
to be birds, now believed to be dinosaurian rep-
tiles, known by their footprints in the Triassic
formation of the Connecticut valley. Hitchcock,
1848.
arguable (ar'gu-a-bl), a. [< argue + -able.']
Capable of being argued; admitting argument.
When men say "mere philosophy," they mean something
arguable, something deniable.
J. R. Seeley, Natural Religion, p. 184.
argue (iir'gu), v. ; pret. and pp. argued, ppr.
arguing. [< ME. arguen, arguwen, < OF. (and
mod. F.) arguer, < L. arguere, declare, show,
prove, make clear, reprove, accuse ; prob. con-
nected with Gr. apyoe, white, bright, etc.: see
argent, and cf. declare, lit. make clear.] I. in-
trans. 1. To bring forward reasons to support
or to overthrow a proposition, an opinion, or a
measure; use arguments; reason: as, A argues
in favor of a measure, B argues against it.
With what cunning
This woman argues for her own damnation !
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malta, Ui. 3.
Yet I argue not
Against Heaven's hand or will, nor bate a jot
Of heart or hope. Milton, Sonnets, xvii.
Paul argues that human reason so seeking for God can
discover his power and his divinity, and holds that the
true God is not far from every one of us.
Dawson, Nature and the Bible, p. 20C.
2. To contend in argument ; dispute : as, you
may argue with your friend a week without
convincing him.
For e'en though vanquished, he could argue still.
Goldsmith, Des. Vil., 1. 212.
How finely we argue upon mistaken facts !
Sterile, Tristram Shandy, iv. 27.
H. trans. 1. To debate or discuss ; treat by
reasoning; state the reasons for or against : as,
the counsel argued the cause before the Supreme
Court ; the cause was well argued.
I must submit
To the divine decree, not argue it ;
And cheerfully I welcome it.
Fletcher {and MassingerT), Lover's Progress, iv. 2.
2. To evince ; render inferable or deducible ;
show; imply: as, the order visible in the uni-
verse argues a divine cause.
Not to know me argues yourselves unknown.
Milton, P. L., iv. 830.
These were words,
As meted by his measure of himself,
Arguing boundless forbearance.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
3. Tc affect in any way by argument ; induce
a change in the mind of, or in regard to, by
persuasion or reasoning: as, to argue one out
of his purpose ; to argue away a false impres-
sion.
It is a sort of poetical logic which I would make use of
to argue you into a protection of this play.
Congreve, Ded. of Old Batchelor.
4f. To accuse or charge ; impeach or convict:
used with of.
He doth implore,
You would not argue him of arrogance.
B. Jonson, Ind. to Poetaster.
I have pleaded guilty to all . . . expressions of mine
which can be truly argued of obscenity, . . . and retract
tbem. Dryden, Pref. to Fables.
=Syn. Argue, Dispute, Debate, Discuss, plead, expostu-
late, remonstrate. To argue is to defend one's opinion, or
to exhibit reasons or proofs in favor of some assertion
or principle ; it implies a process of detailed proof by one
or more persons. To disjmte may be to call in question
the statements or arguments of an opposing party : as, to
306
dispute about an award. It often means the alternate giv-
ing of reasons, especially by two persons. It is often ap-
plied to mere bickering, and is in general less dignified
than the other words. To debate is to interchange argu-
ments in a somewhat formal manner, as in debating soci-
eties and legislative bodies. To discuss is, by derivation,
to shake or knock a subject to pieces in order to find the
truth, or the best thing to be done. A debate, therefore,
may be viewed as a discussion, or a discussion as a debate.
Strictly, a discussion is an amicable presentation of opin-
ions, not limited, like the others, to affirmative and nega-
tive sides of a proposition, and with the expectation on the
part of all that the conclusion will be the adoption of no one
person's opinion or plan unmodified. To argue a point, to
dispute a position, to dispute with a neighbor, to debate a
motion, to discuss a subject or a plan.
Stubbornly he did repugn the truth
About a certain question in the law,
Argu'd betwixt the duke of York and him.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 1.
We might discuss the Northern sin
Which made a selfish war begin ;
Dispute the claims, arrange the chances ;
Emperor, Ottoman, which shall win.
Tennyson, To Maurice.
They [lawyers] found time to debate fully all the points
of interest raised by a case, whether the solution of them
was necessary for the actual decision or not.
F. Pollock, Land Laws, p. 10G.
The archbishop was on his way to a synod where the
great question was to be discussed whether gas might be
used at the altar instead of candles.
Froude, Sketches, p. 43.
arguel, n. Same as argel.
arguer (ar'gu-er), n. [ME. arguere; < argue +
-er1.] One who argues; a reasoner; a dis-
puter.
argufier (ar'gu-fi-er), n. One who argues or
argufies. [Colloq.]
I have noticed that your people who are pretty well
agreed are always the fiercest argufiers.
W. C. Russell, Sailor's Sweetheart, i.
argufy (ar'gu-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. argufied,
ppr. argufying. [Improp. < argue 4- -fy.] I.
intrans. 1. To argue, commonly in a pertina-
cious manner, or for the sake of controversy ;
wrangle.
It ain't no use to argerfy ner try to cut up frisky.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser. , p. 15.
2. To have weight as an argument; import;
signify.
II. trails. 1. To contend about; worry with
argument. — 2. To signify; mean.
But what argufies all this festivity? 'Tis all vanity and
vexation of spirit. Mine. D'Arblay, Diary, vi. 41.
[In all uses colloquial or dialectal.]
arguitive (ar-gu'i-tiv), a. [< L. *arguitus, pp.
of arguere, argue (see argue), + -ive.] Having
the character or form of an argument. [Rare.]
—Arguitive descent. See descent, 13.
argulid (ar'gu-lid), n. A fish-louse of the fami-
ly Argulidw.
Arguiidae (ar-gu'li-de), n. pi. [NL., < Argulus
+ -idw.] A family of siphonostomous entomos-
tracan crustaceans, typified by the genus Argu-
lus. These fish-lice have a flat shield-like body, the ce-
phalothorax coalesced with the abdomen, and the post-
abdomen rudimentary and bearing two tail-fins. They are
parasitic on various fishes, especially fresh-water species,
and sometimes attack young fishes in such numbers as to
cause their death. The family with some authors consti-
tutes a suborder Branchiura.
Argulina (ar-gu-H'na), n. pi. [NL., < Argulus
+ -ina.] The Argulidce, rated as a subfamily.
argnline (ar'gu-lin), a. Of or pertaining to the
Argulina.
Argulus (ar'gu-lus), n. [NL., dim. of Gr.
apyocj contr. of aepydc, living without labor, <
a- priv. + epyov = E. work.'] A genus of fish-
lice, or epizoic entomostracans, the type of the
family Argulidw. It is one of the most singular modi-
fications of these parasitic entomostracous crustaceans,
and is a common parasite upon the stickleback and vari-
ous other fishes.
argument (ar'gu-ment), ft. [< ME. argument,
< OF. argument (F. argument), < L. argumentum,
proof, evidence, token, subject, contents, < ar-
guere, prove, argue: see argue.] 1. A state-
ment or fact tending to produce belief con-
cerning a matter in doubt ; a premise or prem-
ises set forth in order to prove an assumption
or conclusion.
It is an argument the times are sore,
When virtue cannot safely be advanced.
B. Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
Thicker than arguments, temptations throng.
Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 75.
The only argument available with an east wind is to put
on your overcoat. Lowell, Democracy.
[This, the familiar meaning of the word, probably origi-
nated in Roman law-courts. The usual definition given by
Cicero and almost all authorities is rati-o reidubiazfaciens
fidem, a reason causing belief of a doubtful matter. Boe-
tius in one place defines it as a medium proving a con-
clusion. The word medium here means a premise, or
premises, according to all the commentators. (Petrus
Ilisp., tr. v. ad init.) But since jnetfrum usually means the
middle term of a syllogism, some logicians have been led
to give argument this signification.]
argumentable
2. The middle term of a syllogism. [See pre-
ceding note.]
Argument is the bare proof or mean term which is in-
vented by him that disputeth, to prove the truth of the
question; but argumentation is the whole reasoning itself,
of what form soever it be, comprehending both the ques-
tion and also the proof thereof. JUundeviile, i619.
Argument again, argumentum,— what is assumed in
order to argue something,— is properly the middle notion
in a reasoning — that through which the conclusion is es-
tablished. SCr W. Unmilton.
3. A reasoning; the process by which the con-
nection between that which is or is supposed
to be admitted and that which is doubted or
supposed to need confirmation is traced or
tested.
In matters of wrong arguments do confound sense, when
in explanation of right they do sensibly approve it.
Ford, Honour Triumphant, ii.
The probability which she easily perceives in things
thus in their native state would be quite lost if this argu-
ment were managed learnedly and proposed in mood and
figure. Locke.
We do not know God by argument, by reading books of
evidences or books of theology : we know him just as we
know the external world,— by experience.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 162.
4. An address or composition made for the pur-
pose of producing belief or conviction by rea-
soning or persuasion. — 5. A series of argumen-
tations for and against a proposition ; a debate.
— 6. The subject-matter or groundwork of a
discourse or writing; specifically, an abstract
or summary of the chief points in a book or
section of a book: as, the arguments prefixed
to the several books of " Paradise Lost" were
an afterthought.
That the whole argument fall within compass of a day's
business.
B. Jonson, Ind. to Every Man out of his Humour.
The abstract or argument of the piece is shortly as fol-
lows. Jeffn-y.
7f. Matter of contention, controversy, or con-
versation.
And sheath'd their swords for lack of argument.
Shak.,Hen. V., iii. 1.
It would be argument for a week, laughter for a month,
and a good jest forever. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 2.
The remembrance of this small vexation
Will be an argument of mirth for ever.
Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iii. 2.
8. In math.: (a) Of an imaginary quantity,
the coefficient of the imaginary unit in its log-
arithm. (6) The angle or quantity on which
a series of numbers in a numerical table de-
pends and with which the table is entered, if
for example, a table of the sun's declination were formed
corresponding to every degree, etc., of longitude, so that,
the longitude being known, the declination might be found
opposite to it, then the longitude would be called the
argtiment of the table. Tables of double entry have two
arguments. In the Ptolemaic astronomy, the ary
without qualification, is the angular distance on the epi-
cycle of a planet from the true apogee of the epicycle ; and
the equation < >f the argument is the angular distance, as
seen from the earth, of a planet from the center of the epi-
cycle, the correction to the second inequality. See equa-
tion.— Argument from enumeration, a rude kind of
induction in which the inference is made that something
is true of a whole class, because it is true of certain mem-
bers of that class.— Argument from example. See ex-
ample.— Argument from exclusion, an argument in
which, after showing that all causes but one are insuffi-
cient to account for a phenomenon, it is urged that the
one remaining cause must be the true one.— Argument
Of the latitude, the arc of the orbit reckoned from the
ascending node.— Artificial argument, contentious
argument, cumulative argument. See the adjec-
tives.—Dilemmatic argument, one which purports to
show that a whole class has a certain character by dividing
it into parts, and showing that every part has that char-
acter.— Disjunctive argument, a reasoning of the form :
S is either P or ii ; it is not P ; hence it must be Q.— Dissen-
taneous argument, extrinsic argument, etc.
the adjectives.— Hypothetical argument, an argtiment
one of whose premises is a hypothetical Of condition*]
proposition. It is not identical with hypottu I
See hypothetic— Inductive argument, an argument
founded on an induction.— Negative argument, an ar-
gument which concludes the non-existence of a phenome-
non from its not having been observed. (For other phraaea,
see argument inn, place, proof.) — Syn, 3. Plea. Argument.
"Plea should be used of the pleadings or of the arraign-
ment before the trial, not of the argument at the triaL
A plea is always addressed to the court ; an argument may
be addressed either to the court or to the jury." A. S.
Hill, Rhetoric, p. 53.
argumentt (ar'gu-ment), v. [< ME. argumen-
ten, < Ll argumentan\ adduce proof, < argumen-
tum : see argument, n.~\ I. intrans. To argue;
debate; bring forward reasons. Chaucer.
II. trans. To make the subject of an argu-
ment or debate. -V. E. D.
argumenta. n. Plural of argumentum.
argumentablet (ar-gu-nien'ta-bl), a. [< LL.
argumciitabili.s, that may be proved, < L. argu
inriitari, adduce as proof : see argument, v., and
-able.] Admitting of argument; capable of be-
ing argued.
argumental
argumental (ar-gu-men'tal), a. [< L. argu-
mentalis. < argumentum : see argument.] Be-
longing to or consisting in argument.
Thus they dispute, guilding their tongues' report
With instances and argumentall sawes.
6. Markham, Sir R. Grinuile (Arb. reprint), p. 49.
I am at length recovered from my argumental delirium.
Johnson, Rambler, No. 95.
argumentation (ar"gu-men-ta'shgn), n. [=
F. argumentation, < L. argumentatio(n-), < argu-
'iiri, pp. argumentatus, adduce as proof : see
argument, v.] 1. The setting forth of reasons
together with the conclusion drawn from them ;
also, the premises and conclusion so set forth.
Those scholastic forms of discourse are not less liable to
fallacies than the plainer ways of argumentation. Locke.
Argumentation or reasoning is that operation of the
mind whereby we infer one thing, that is, one proposition,
from two or more propositions premised. Watts, Logic, Int.
2. A course of reasoning ; discussion; debate.
Xbe relation of his meaning to science is essential, but,
in orderly argumentation, subsequent.
Pop. .Sri. Mo., XXVIII. 619.
= Syn. See reasoning.
argumentative (Sr-gu-men'ta-tiv), a. [< F.
argumentatif, < L. as i£ * argumentations, < argu-
mentatus: see argumentation.] 1. Consisting
in argument; containing a process of reason-
ing; controversial: as, an argumentative dis-
course.
We are not to dwell upon the mental processes which
composed the proof, upon the argumentative part of re-
ligion , but upon the tilings proved.
Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 237.
2. Showing reasons for. [Rare.]
Another thing argumentative of Providence is, etc.
Hay, Works of Creation.
3. Addicted to argument; disputatious: as, an
artiuiiK n'.ntir, writer; he is very argumentative.
argumentatively (iir-gu-men'ta-tiv-li), adv. In
an argumentative manner; with respect to rea-
soning or arguments.
Bowles, in losing his temper, lost also what little logic
he bad, and though in a vague way aesthetically right,
contrived always to h<- argumentatively wrong.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 430.
argumentativeness (ar-gu-men'ta-tiv-nes), n.
The quality of being argumentative.
'Ih us was the young, vacant mind furnished with much
talk about Progress of the Species, Dark Ages, Prejudice,
and t!i>- like, bo that all were quickly enough blown out
into a state of windy argumentativeness.
Carlyle, Sartor Resartlts, p. 78.
argumentator (ar'gu-men-ta"tor), n. [LL., <
L. argumentatus: see argumentation.'] One who
conducts an argument ; a reasoner. JV. E. D.
argumentizet (ar'gu-men-tlz), v. i. [< argu-
ment + -i:e.] To argue; debate; reason:
as, "arguiin nliziiig philosophy," Mannyngham,
Discourses, p. 34.
argumentum (ar-gu-men'tum), n. ; pi. argu-
miiitn(-t'A). [L.: see argument.] An argument.
—Argumentum ad crumenam, an argument appealing
or to one's desire to save money.- Argumen-
tum ad hominem. See ad hominem.— Argumentum
ad lgnorantiam, an argument based upon an adversary's
Ignorance of the matter in dispute. — Argumentum ad
Invidiam, an argument appealing to one's hatreds or
prejudices. -Argumentum ad judicium, an argument
addressed to the Judgment; a proof drawn from any of
tbt- foundations of knowledge or probability.- -Argumen-
tum ad verecundlam (literally, an appeal to one's mi ><1-
esty), an argument from the opinions of men whose views
ommonly accepted as authoritative. Also called ar-
gument from 'anil < -iin. Argumentum bacullnum, an
appeal to force ; club- or lynch-law.— Argumentum ex
concesso, an argument based on some previous admis-
sion.
Argus (iir'gus), n. [Li., < Gr. "Apyoc, < apydc,
bright.] 1. In Grecian legend, a giant of vast
strength, held in early times to have four eyes,
and later to have eyes without number. Hera
set him to guard the heifer Io, and after he was
slain by Hermes transferred his eyes to the tail
of the peacock. Hence — 2. Any observant or
sharp-sighted person : as, he is a very Argus in
watclifulni-is. — 3. In ornith. : (a) A genus of
gallinaceous birds, of the order Gallina; and
family FhtutanidtB, characterized by the enor-
mous development of the secondary feathers of
the wings and middle feathers of the tail, the
former being adorned with numerous ocelli, lik-
ened to the many eyes of Argus. The type is the
or Argus giganteus or
us) of the Malay archipelago, other species or
'- grayi of Elliot, from Borneo, the
"f verroaux, and the Argus bipunctatus.
Other forms of the word, as a genus name, are Argusanus
and Argutiamu. (&) [/. c.] Any species of the
Irgus; an argus-pheasant. The common
species has a body only about as large as that of a barn-
yard hen, but sometimes measures 5 or 6 feet in total
length, owing to the extraordinary development of the
tail-feathers. The inner feathers of the whig are ■> or :i
feet long, and beautifully ocellated with metallic iridescent
307
spots. The general plumage is brown, variegated with
lighter and darker tracery. The female is a plain bird,
lacking the extraordinary de-
velopment of the wing- and
tail-feathers.
4. A genus of gastro-
pods. Bohadsch, 1761.
— 5. A genus of lepi-
dopterous insects. Seo-
poli, 1777. — 6. A genus
of arachnidans. Walker,
1837.— 7. [/.c.]Aname
of certain euryalean
ophiurians, or sand-stars with
branching arms — Shetland ar-
gus, the Astrophyton (or Euryale)
scutatum, or gorgon's-head, a kind
of basket-fish, basket-urchin, or sea-
basket, sometimes measuring a foot
across. The ultimate ramifications
of its rays are estimated to be some
80,000 in number. See Astrophyton
and basket-fish.
Argus-eyed (iir'gus -id), a.
Vigilant; watchful; extreme-
ly observant. See Argus, 1 .
argus-pheasant (ar'gus-fez*-
ant), n. See Argus, 3.
argus-shell (iir'gus-shel), n. [<
argus (with allusion to the pea-
cock's tail) + shell.] A gastro-
pod of the family Cypraddw, or
porcelain-shells, Cyprwa argus,
beautifully variegated with ocel-
lated spots. It is an inhabitant
of the Pacific ocean.
argutationt (ar-gu-ta'shon), n. [< argute, q. v.
Cf. L. argutatio{n-), a creaking, < argutari, pp.
argutatus, creak, make a noise, < argutus, clear,
sharp, shrill: see argute.] Cavil; over-refine-
ment in arguing ; quibble; subtlety: as, "friv-
olous argutations," Bp. Hall, Myst. of Godli-
ness, 8.
argute (iir-guf), a. [< L. argutus, clear, bright,
sharp, sagacious, formally pp. of arguere, make
clear: see argue.] 1. Sharp, as a taste ; shrill,
as a sound. — 2. Subtle ; ingenious ; sagacious ;
shrewd; keen.
I will have him, continued my father, . . . vigilant,
acute, argute, inventive. Sterne, Tristram Shandy.
The active preacher, the restless missionary, the argute
schoolman. Milman, Latin Christianity, x.
argutely (ar-gut'li), adv. 1. Shrilly. — 2. In a
sharp or subtle manner; sagaciously; shrewdly.
Sterne.
arguteness (ar-gut'nes), n. 1. Shrillness. — 2.
Acuteness; wittiness; sagacity; shrewdness.
This [Seneca] tickles you by starts with his arguteness,
that I Plutarch J pleases you for continuance with his pro-
priety. Vryden, Plutarch, p. 118.
Argynnis (ar-jin'is), n. [NL., appar. orig. a
misprint for "argyrius or "argyreus, < Gr. apyh-
psor, silvery, < apyvpoc, silver. ] A genus of but-
terflies, of the family Nymphalida;, commonly
called fritillaries, the several species of which
have the under side of the wings marked with
silvery spots. A. paphia, the silver-washed
fritillary, is a typical example.
argyrahthemous (iir-ji-ran'the-mus), O, [< Gr.
apyvpoc, silver, + avticuov, a flower.] In hot..,
having silvery-white flowers. Craig, 1847.
aria
argyranthous (iir-ji-ran'thus), a. [< Gr. ap-
yvpoc, silver, + avdoc, a flower.] In hot., same
as argyranthemous.
argyraspid (ar-ji-ras'pid), n. [< Gr. apyvpao-Ki-
<fec, pi., lit. the silver-shielded, < apyvpoc, silver,
+ aa-iric (aamd-), a shield. ] A soldier of a chosen
body in the army of Alexander the Great, distin-
guished by carrying shields plated with silver,
as a mark of honor. The name was retained after
the time of Alexander for soldiers of similar chosen bodies
in other Macedonian and Greek armies.
argyria (ar-jir'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. apyvpoc, sil-
ver, + -ia.] Same as argyrism.
argyriasis (ar-ji-ri'a-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. apyvpoc,
silver, + -iasis.] Same as argyrism.
argyric (iir-jir'ik), a. [< Gr. apyvptKdc, of silver,
< ap}vpoc, silver, silver money; ef. L. equiv. ar-
gentum: see argent.] In chem., of silver: same
as argentic.
argyrism (ar'ji-rizm), n. [(For form, cf. Gr.
apyvpia/ioc, a getting money, < apyvpKeodat, get
money) < Gr. apyvpi&iv, be of a silver color, <
apyvpoc, silver, money.]' A discoloration of the
skin and other parts of the body due to the
medicinal use for a considerable time of prep-
arations of silver. It is caused by the deposition of
silver or its compounds in a state of minute subdivision in
certain tissues. Also argyria, argyriasis.
argyrite (tir'ji-rit), n. [< Gr. apyvpinc, silver
ore, fern, of apyvpiriic, of silver, < apyvpoc, sil-
ver.] In mineral., same as argentite.
argyrized (iir'ji-rizd), a. [< Gr. apyvpoc, silver,
+ -ize + -ed2.] Exhibiting argyrism.
argyrodite (ar-jir'o-dit), n. [NL., < Gr. apyv-
paoi/C, like silver, rich in silver (< apyvpoc, sil-
ver, + dSoc, form), + -itc2.] A mineral con-
taining silver, sulphur, and the new element
germanium. It occurs in steel-gray crystalline
aggregates at Freiberg, Saxony.
Argyroneta (iir"ji-ro-ne'ta), n. [NL., < Gr.
apyvpoc, 8ilver, + vryric, verbal adj. of veiv, spin.]
A genus of aquatic spi-
ders, of the family
Agalenidm (or Araneidm
in a strict sense). The
type of the genus is the well-
known water-spider or div-
ing-spider, A. aquatica, of Eu-
rope, which spins a tubular
web under water, like a div-
ing-bell, mouth downward,
which is then inflated with
air carried down in bubbles
upon the spider's body and
set free beneath the bell.
Argyropelecinae (ar"ji-
ro-pel-e-si'ne), n. pi.
[NL., < Argyropelecus +
-inm.] A subfamily of
Sternoptychidw, repre-
sented by the genus
Argyropelecus, with the
abdominal outline ab-
ruptly contracted in ad-
vance of the anal fin,
several produced neural
spines constituting a
serriform ridge in advance of the dorsal fin,
and about nine branchiostegal rays.
Argyropelecus (ar'-'ji-ro-peFe-kus), n. [NL.,
< Gr. apyvpoc, silver, + Trtlenvc, hatchet.] The
typical genus of fishes of the subfamily Argy-
ropelecina; : so called from the silvery color and
somewhat hatchet-like shape.
argyrose (iir'ji-ros), n. [F., < Gr. apyvpoc: see
argent.] In mineral., same as argentite.
arh-, in words of Greek origin. See arrli-.
Arhan (iir'han), «. Same as Arliat.
arhapedan (ar-hap'e-dan), ». A Syrian mea-
sure of land, a square of 100 feet on the side.
Arhat (ar'hat), n. [< Skt. arhant, deserving,
worthy, fit, ppr. of -y/ arh, deserve, be worthy.]
The highest rank of Buddhist saintship; spe-
cifically, one of the original five hundred disci-
ples of Gautama Buddha. Also Arahat, Rahat,
and Arhan, Rahan.
arhatship (iir'hat-ship), n. [< Arhat + -ship.]
The state of an Arhat. Also arahatship.
The central point of primitive Buddhism v/as the doc-
trine of Arahatship,— a system of ethical and mental self-
culture, in which deliverance was found from all the mys-
teries and sorrows of life in a change of heart to be reached
here on earth. Kncyc. Brit., XIV. 226.
arhizal, arhizous, a. More common but less
correct forms of arrhizal, arrhizous.
aria (a'ri-ii or a'ri-ii), n. [It., < L. aer, air: see
air3, also "air1.] In music: (a) A rhythmical
and metrical melody or tune for a single voice
(rarely for a monophonous instrument), having
a vocal or instrumental accompaniment : dis-
Water-spider
{Argyroneta aquatica).
aria
tinguished from a song by being less simple
and less purely lyrical." The aria grande is the
next most elaborate species of solo vocal music
to the scena (which see). (6) A distinct form
of solo vocal music, distinguished by a clear
division into three parts, namely, a principal
section, a subordinate section, and a repeti-
tion, with or without alterations, of the first
section : otherwise known as the da capo form,
(c) A solo movement, whether in strict aria
308
The harsh ascetic mode of treating philosophy by the
schoolmen generated a corresponding barrenness, aridity
Arimaspian
She hastened to beseech their attention unto a military
ariette. Scott.
and repulsiveness, in the rigid forms of their technical ,,.{0.1!+ (a-rit'). vrep. phr. as adv. [~< ME. aright,
"■■»-■ l>eQU,ncev. Style, iv. ^f^^A*, etc., < AS. driht, earlier on riht,
aright: on, E. a3; riht, E. right: see right, n.
The second sense is modern.] 1. Rightly; in
a right way or form ; without error or fault.
Korean a man of passions judge aright.
Except his mind be from all passions free.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, iv.
language. De Quincey, Style.
I have often been reproached with the aridity of my
genius. Poe, Tales, 1. 146.
3. Dullness of mind or situation ; depression;
tedium.
Strike my soul with lively apprehensions of thy excel-
lences, to bear up my spirit under the greatest aridities
and dejections. NorrU.
form or not, in an extended vocal work, like an aridness (ar'id-nes), n. Same as aridity.
opera or an oratorio : as, the soprano aria " I
know that my Redeemer liveth." See air^, 1.
These mingled seeds thy hand shall set aright,
All laid in heaps, each after its own kind.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 264.
Arian1 (a'ri-an), a. and «,
rian (AS. Arrianisc); =F
[Formerly also Ar-
Arien, < LL. Arianus
(< LGr. 'Apeiavor), < Arius, Arius (improp. Ar-
rius), < Gr. "Apetor, a man's name, prop, adj.,
martial, warlike, of Ares or Mars, < "ApK, Ares,
Mars: see Ares.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or of Ariel1 (a n-el), n,
the nature of the doctrines of Arius. See II.
— 2. Adhering to Arius or his doctrines.
II. "• In theol., one who adheres to the doc-
trines of Arius and his' school. Alius was a pres-
byter of the church of Alexandria in the fourth century.
lie held that the Son was begotten of the Father, and there-
fore not coeternal nor consubstantial with the Father, but
created by and subordinate to the Father, though pos-
aessing a similar nature. The name Arian is given in the-
ology not only to all those who adopt this particular
view of the nature of Christ, but also to all those who,
holding to the divine nature of Christ, yet maintain his
dependence upon and subordination to the Father in the
Godhead. As a class the Arians accept the Scriptures as
a divinely inspired and authoritative book, and declare
their doctrines to be sustained by its teachings. The doc-
trine of Arius was authoritatively condemned by the
Council of Nice A. I). 325, which decreed that Jesus
Christ was "very God of very God ; begotten, not made ; of
one substance with the Father."
Arian2, a. and n. See Aryan.
-arian. [< L. -dri-us- (E. -ary1, -ar2) + -an-us,
E. -an.'] A compound suffix of Latin origin,
forming adjectives, and thence nouns, from or
instead of adjectives or nouns in -ary1. Words
so formed refer sometimes to things, as agrarian, but
chiefly to persons, either in regard to pursuit or occupa-
tion, as antiquarian, or to age, as sexagenarian, octoge-
narian, centenarian, etc., or to religious or social belief
and practice, as Aquarian, Millenarian, necessarian, Su-
pratapsarian, Unitarian, humanitarian, utilitarian, etc.
In the last use the termination is extended to words of
non-Latin origin, as anythingarian, nothingarian.
Arianism (a'ri-an-izm), n. [— F. Arianisnie, <
2. To or toward the right hand. [Rare.]
The affrighted foemen scatter from his spear, aright, aleft.
Southey, Joan of Arc, vi. 308.
Around and between the ruined cities, and reaching far
and wide to the north and east, were blank aridness and
desolation. O'Donavan, Merv, xx.
-arieae. [NL., fem. pi. of -arieus, < L. -dri-us +
-c-us: see -ary1 and -eous.] In hot., an ordinal
termination, used by some authors in a very ^jiina (ar-i-I'na), n. pi. [NL., < Arius + -ina.]
few cases instead of the more common -acece. jn (Jjinther's classification of fishes, a group of
[In def. 1, < LL. ariel, < Gr. suundw proteropteree, with the anterior and
apttjrX, < Heb. ariel, in the passage cited of un- posterior nostrils close together and without
certain meaning, perhaps 'fire-altar of God' nasal barbels : synonymous with Ariinat.
(Gesenius) ; elsewhere in the Old Testament as ^r^vue (ar-i-i'ne), n.pl. [NL., < Arius + -inn:]
a man's name and as an appellation of Jerusa- jn jC;(j;j,; a subfamily of siluroid fishes, typified
lem, where it is taken as ' lion of God.' Hence,
in T. Heywood and Milton, the name of an
angel, and in Shakspere of an ' airy spirit '
(A. E. D.). There is an allusion in the poets'
use to aerial, airy1 ; hence the application to a
heavenly body and to birds.] If. [I. c] An
altar. See etymology and quotation.
Forsothe the ylk ariel or auter [thilke ariel, that is the
hi3ere part of the auter, Purv.] of foure cubitis, and fro
ariel [the auter, Purv.] vn to above, foure corners.
Wyci;/, Ezek., xliii. 15, 16(Oxf. ed.).
2. The innermost of the satellites of Uranus,
discovered by Lassell in 1851. It revolves
about its primary in 2J days. — 3. [i. c] In
ornith., applied to sundry birds of buoyant airy
flight : as, the ariel swallow, Chelidon ariel ; the
ariel petrel, Procellaria ariel; the ariel toucan,
Jlhamphastos ariel.
ariel2 (a'ri-el), n. [< Ar. aryil, var. of ayyil, a
stag, applied in Syria to the gazel (Dozy) ; cf .
Ar. also iydl, a stag.] In zoiil., an Arabian
gazel, Gazella dama.
They are dainty little antelopes, these gazelles and aril (ar il)
ariels of the Soudan. Contemporary Jtev., XLIX. 854.
arierbant, n. See arriere-ban
by the genus Arius. They have a form resembling
that of the North American catfishes, but the anterior
nostrils are close to the posterior, and the latter have no
barbels. Most species have a bony occipital shield, be-
tween which and the dorsal fin is a smaller antedorsal
shield ; the dentition is variable, but palatine teeth are
Salt-water Catfish [Arius filis).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission, r8B4.)
^ ^ff {Z$^J&^{^^XZ
zodiacal constellations.— 2. The first sign of
the zodiac (marked T), which the sun enters
doctrines of the Arians. See Arian1, n
Arianize (a'ri-an-iz), v. ; pret. and pp. Arianized,
ppr. Arianizing. [< LGr. 'ApuaviC,eiv, be an Arian,
i'Apeiavdc, Arian: see Arian1.] l.trans. Toren-
der conformable to Arianism ; convert to Ari-
anism.
H. intrans. To favor or admit the tenets
of the Arians; tend toward Arianism: as, an
Arianizing sect of Christians.
Arianizer (a'ri-an-I-zer), n. One who favors,
tends toward, or converts others to Arianism.
Arica bark. See bark2.
aricari (ar-i-ka'ri), n. See araeari.
Aricia (a-rish'i-a), n. [NL., prob. < L. Aricia,
a town in Latium, now (It.) La Biccia.] The
typical genus of the family Ariciidm.
Ariciidse (ar-i-si'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Aricia +
-idw.] A family of free marine annelids, of the
order Chcetopoda.
aricin (ar'i-sin), n. [< Arica, the name of a place
(formerly in Peru, now in Chili) whence the bark
is exported, + -in2.] An alkaloid found in the
bark of some species of Cinchona. See bark2.
arid (ar'id), a. [< L. aridus, dry, < arere, be
dry.] Dry; without moisture; parched with
heat; hence, figuratively, uninteresting, life-
less, dull, pithless, etc.
The arid abstractions of the schoolmen were succeeded
by the fanciful visions of the occult philosophers.
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 285.
As aritf as a tuft of moss (a thing whose life is in the
shade, the rain, or the mountain dew) crumbling in the
sunshine, after long expectance of a shower.
Hawthorne, Blithedale Romance, xi.
The capital defect of cold, arid natures is the want of
animal spirits. JBfeu rtan, Society and Solitude.
aridas (ar'i-das), n. [Native name.] A kind arietiform
of taffeta, or plain smooth silk stuff without (Ariet-), a
pattern, from the East Indies.
aridge (a-rij'),yrep. phr. as adv. [< «3 + ridge.]
In a ridge ; in or into a ridge-like position.
You're oilers quick to set your back aridge,
Though't suits a tom-cat more'n a sober bridge.
Ltrwetl, Monument to the Bridge.
aridity (a-rid'i-ti), n. ; pi. aridities (-tiz). [= F.
aridiU, <'L. ariditas, dryness, < aridus, dry: see arietta (a-ri-et ta), n. [It., dim. of arm, q. v. J
arid.] 1. The state of being arid; dryness; A short song; an air, or a little air.
want of moisture.— 2. Figuratively, want of ariette (a-ri-et'), n. [F., < It. arietta, q.
interest ; dryness ; lif elessness. Same as arietta.
The Constellation Aries.
at the vernal equinox, March 21st, and leaves
April 20th. Owing to the precession of the equinoxes,
the constellation Aries has moved completely out of the
sign of the same name, which is now occupied by the
constellation Pisces.
3. [NL.] In zo'ol., a genus of mammals. Storr,
1870.
arietatet, "■ »• [< L. arietatus, pp. of arietare,
butt, as a ram, < aries (ariet-), a ram : see Ariet.]
To push or butt like a ram. Bailey.
arietationt (ar'i-e-ta-shon), n. [< L. arieta-
tio(n-),< arte tare, butt: see arietatc] 1. Theact
of butting like a ram. — 2. The act of battering
with a battering-ram.
Ordnance do exceed all arietations and ancient inven-
tions. Bacon, Essays, No. 68.
3. The act of colliding or conflicting. Glanville.
(ar-i-et'i-f6rm), a. [< L. Aries
sign of the zodiac (see Aries), +
forma, form.] Having the shape of the symbol
of the zodiacal sign Aries (T).
arietine (ar'i-e-tin), a. [< L. arietinus, < aries
(ariet-), aram: see Aries.] Butting; pertaining
to or having the nature of a ram.
usually present. About 100 species are known, most of
which are inhabitants of the tropical or warm seas. The
males of many species carry the eggs, whicli are of large
size, in their mouth, and there hatch them. A few reach
a length of nearly 5 feet.
ir'il). n. [= F. arille = Sp. arilla = Pg.
It. arillo, < NL. arillus, < ML. arilli (pi.), dried
grapes, i L. aridus, dry : see arid.] In bot., a
term variously applied to the accessory cover-
ings or appendages of seeds. It is somitiims used
in a general sense, without regard to form or place of ori-
gin, and includes the strophiole, caruncle, and arillode (see
these words); but it is usually limited to a more or less
nearly complete seed-covering which originates from the
funiculus near the hilum, or from the placenta when there
is no funiculus. Also arillus.
ariled (ar'ild), a. Same as arillate.
arillate (ar'i-lat), a. [< NL. arillatus, < arillus :
see aril.] Furnished with an aril, as the fruit of
the spindle-tree.
arillated (ar'i-la-ted), a. Same as arillate.
arilli, n. Plural of arillus.
arilliform (a-ril'i-form), a. [< NL. arillus, aril,
+ L. forma, form.] Having the form of an aril.
arillode (ar'i-lod), n. [< NL. 'arillodiiim. < aril-
lus, aril, + Gr. eldor, form.] In bot., a false aril :
sometimes applied to
a form of aril which /.,
originates from the
micropyle or raphe
instead of at or be-
low the hilum, as in
the nutmeg. Also
spelled arilode.
arillus (a-ril'us), n. ;
pi. arilli (-i). [NL.]
Same as tm
Arilus (ar'i-lus), n.
[NL.] A genus of het-
eropterous hemip-
terous insects, of the
ia.milyRcduviidce.lor-
merly including the
species of I'rionidus,
as the wheel-bug.
Arimasp ( ar 'i-masp) ,
n. [< L. Artmatpi, <
Gr. 'Aptuao-oi, pi., a
' Scythian' word, said
to mean 'one-eyed'
Arillodes.
a, b. seed of Ricinus communis;
c. seed of Ckelidonium fiojus; d, e,
seed of iiyristica JragraHs, nut-
meg and mace;/, arillode. ia, 6,
and c magnified.)
The gap in the fence discovered by their arietine leader
Literary World, June, 1871.
according to Herodotus,
'Scythian,' < api'ua, one, + <rtrwD, eye: according
to Eustathius, < apt, one, + /lacnrdc, eye.] One
of the Arimaspi, a mythical tribe of Scythians,
believed in antiquity to have carried off a hoard
of gold which was under the guardianship of
griffins. Figures of Arimasps occur sonu-times in Creek
art, represented in Oriental dress and fighting griffins,
v.] Arimaspian (ar-i-mas'pi-an), «. Same as Ari-
masp.
309
4. To come into view, as from a hiding-place ;
specifically, to appear, as the sun or a star,
above the horizon : hence, to begin, or be ush-
ered in, as the day.
Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon.
. Shak., K. and J., ii. 2.
While day arises, that sweet hour of prime.
Milton, P. L., v. 170.
5. To come into being or action; come into
existence or play; start into prominence or
activity ; appear ; come upon the scene : as, a
false prophet has arisen; a great wind arose;
a cry arose.
Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew
not Joseph. Ex. i. 8.
Whence heavy persecution shall arise
On all, who in the worship persevere
Of spirit and truth. Milton, P. L., xii. 531.
For the mighty wind arises, roaring seaward, and I go.
Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
The idea of a universal and beneficent Creator of the
universe dues not seem to arise in the mind of man until
he has been elevated by long-continued culture.
Darwin, Descent of Man, II. 377.
6. To have a beginning or origin ; originate.
(a) To have or take its rise, as a river ; rise, as from a
Arimaspian
As when a gryphon through the wilderness . . .
Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth
Had from his wakeful custody purloin'd
The guarded gold. Milton, P. L., ii. 945.
Goat or griffin, Christian or Cockney, Miser or Arimas-
pian- Blackwood's May., XXI. 780.
Arinae (a-ri'ne), n.pl. [< Ara2 + -ince.] A sub-
family of birds, of the family Psittacidw, includ-
ing the wedge-tailed macaws and parrakeets of
America. See Ara% and Conurus. Also written
Am inn:
ariolation (ar'i-o-la'shpn), n. See hariolation.
Arion (a-ri'on), n. [Nt., < L. Arum, < Gr. 'Api-
uv, a celebrated cithara-player, said to have
been rescued from drowning by a dolphin.] A
genus of pulmonate gastropods, by some refer-
red to the family limaeidce and subfamily Ario-
niua; but now generally considered as the type
of a family Artonidee, including several species
of slugs, of which A. ater, the black slug, is a
characteristic example.
In the principal genus, Arion, there is a triangular pore
at the upper posterior pint of the body, which readily sep-
arates it from Umax. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 319.
arionid (a-ri'on-id), re. A gastropod of the fam-
ily Artonidce.
Aiionidae (ar-i-on'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Arion +
-ida.] A family of geophilous pulmonate gas-
tropods, resembling the Limaeidce, and repre-
sented by such genera as Arion and Ariolimax.
It> technical characters area shell reduced to a small fiat
plate or granules, a small and shield-like anterior mantle,
the jaw entire and transversely ribbed, and teeth of three
kinds, the laterals especially differing from those of the
hhmaeidai by their low, wide, and quadrate form. They
are confounded with the limaeids under the general name
04 sluga
Arioninae (ar'i-6-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Arion
+ -ina.] The slugs of the genus Arion and re-
lated genera, such as Ariolimax, regarded as a
subfamily of the Limacidoe.
The Umacldn are divisible into three subfamilies. In
the Arlonina the shell may be present, though concealed
by the mantle, or it may he represented by a number of
calcareous grains scattered through the corresponding
portion of the mantle. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 318.
ariose (ar-i-6s'), a. [< It. arioso, q. v.] Charac-
terized by melody, as distinguished from har-
mony. [Rare.]
Mendelssohn wants the ariose beauty of Handel; vocal &riset (S-riz')> »• [<«w,«. ».] Rising.
melody is not his forte ; the interest of his airs is harmonic. Upon the arise or descent of the stars.
Ptrtlffn i.'tiarterbj Rev. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vi. 3.
arioso (a-re-6'so). a. fit., < aria, air: see aria arish (ar'ish), n. [Pers.] A Persian linear
and air3.] In music, like an air, as contradis- measure, equal to 38.364 English inches.
Aristolochia
He [Periander] reckoned that popular estate . . . best
which came nearest unto an aristocracy or regiment of
wise and noble senate. Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 276.
2. A form of government in which the supreme
power is exercised by those members of the
state who are distinguished by their rank and
opulence. When the ruling power is exercised by a
very few of this class to the exclusion of all others, the
government becomes an oligarchy.
The aristocracy of Venice hath admitted so many abuses
. . . that the period of its duration seems to approach.
Swift.
Take away the standing armies, and leave the nobles to
themselves, and in a few years they would overturn every
monarchy in Europe, and erect aristocracies.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 288.
3. A body of persons holding exceptional pre-
scriptive rank or privileges ; specifically, a
class of hereditary nobility; the nobles of a
country and those nearly related to them.
Between the aristocracy and the working people had
sprung up a middle class, agricultural and commercial.
Macaulay.
4. Persons noted for superiority in any charac-
ter Or quality, taken collectively: as, the aris-
tocracy of wealth or of culture.
source, (b) To result or proceed, as from a cause : as, most aristocrat Car'is-tn-krnt or a r,a'ir\-^rat\ « rv
of these appalling accidents arise from carelessness. % ,°° , ,,Jnl I L,L .^ f" £9 7'' Jr
r . aristocrats, a reverse formation from the
All the powers and capacities of man, being'the work of
Cod, must have their proper place in his designs ; and the
evil in the world arises not from their use, but from their
misuse. Gladstone, Might of Eight, p. 110.
7. To come or spring up incidentally, as any-
thing requiring attention : as, other cases can
be attended to as they arise.
Fortunately, the contingency to which I allude [the ne-
cessity of a coup d'etat] never arose.
adj. aristocratique : see aristocratic.] 1. A
member of the aristocracy or men of rank in a
community ; hence, a person having the traits
supposed to be characteristic of an aristocracy :
as, "a born aristocrat," Mrs. Browning. — 2.
One who favors an aristocracy ; one who is an
advocate of an aristocratic form of govern-
ment.
E. Dicey, Victor Emmanuel, p. 124. aristocratic (ar'-'is-to-krafik), a. [< F. aristo-
8. To rise in hostility; rebel: with against:
as, the men arose against their officers.
When he arose against me, I caught him by his beard.
1 Sam. xvii. 35.
[In senses 1-4, 6 (a), and 8, rise is now more
common.] =Syn. Arise, Rise. The choice between these
words was primarily, and still often is, a matter of rhythm.
The literal meanings, however, or those which seem literal,
have become more associated with rise, and the consciously
figurative with ariae; as, herosefromhischair; the sun rose;
the provinces rose in revolt; trouble arose; "Music arose
with its voluptuous swell, "Byron, Childe Harold, iii. 21.
tinguished from recitative. The word is used espe-
ciallv with reference to recitative passages which are
treated more in tie smooth and melodious style of airs
than in the ordinary style of recitatives. In instrumental
inusi.' it Indicates a flowing vocal style. Prefixed to an
air. it denotes a sustained elaborate style, appropriate to
t airs of an opera.
arious. [Accom. of L. -anus: see -aryl and arista (a-ris'ta), ».; pi. aristw (iej
-oils.] A suffix of Latin origin, another form
aristt, ». [ME. , < AS. wrist, erist, erest (= Goth.
urrists), arising, < drisan, arise, + -t, a common
noun formative.] A rising, as from a seat, a
bed, or the ground, or from below the horizon :
;ts. -'at the sonne ariste," Chaucer, Astrolabe.
aristt. A shortened form of aris, ih.
origin,
of -aryl, but used only in adjectives, as in ad-
tenarioiu, arenarious, ealcarious (now errone-
ously ca lea rcoiis), gregarious, vicarious, etc.
arisadt, arisardt, »• [Origin obscure.] Along
robe or tunic girded at the waist, worn by
women in Scotland as late as 1740. 1'lauch!'.
Also airisad, airisard.
arise (a-riz'), v. i. ; pret. arose, pp. arisen, ppr.
nig. [< ME. arisen, < AS. drisan (= ONorth.
a = i N3. " risen = OHG. ar-, tr-, ur-risuu =
Goth, urreisan, arise). < a- + risan, rise: see a-1
and rise1.] 1. To get up from sitting, lying,
or kneeling, or from a posture or state of re-
pose, as from sleep or the grave: as, the audi-
ence arose and remained standing.
I will arise, and go to my father. Luke xv. 18.
The king aroxe very early in the morning. Dan. vi. 19.
Arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
Epli. v. 14.
Many bodies of the saints which slept arose.
Chaucer.
[L., the
awn or beard of grain. Cf. arrest^.] 1. In
hot., an awn (which see). — 2. In zobl., an awn
or tactile filament at the end of the antenna of
an insect, as in some Diptera.
The antennae . . . may ... be very short and com-
posed of three joints, frequently bearing a tactile hair at
the extremity (arista). Claus, Zool. (trans.), I. 573.
aristarch (ar'is-tiirk), ft. [< L. Aristarchus, <
Gr. 'Apiorapxoc, a critic of Alexandria, noted for
his severity, especially in regard to the Homeric
poems.] A severe critic: as, "the aristarch
Johnson," Scott, Abbot, Int.
Aristarchian (ar-is-tiir'ki-an), a. [< Gr. 'Apt- aristocratyt (ar-is-tok'ra-ti), n,
aTdpxe:oc,<.'ApiaTapxog; or ("Aristarchus + -ian.] tocracy. Burton.
Like the ancient critic Aristarchus; severely aristodemocracy(ar"is-t6-de-mok'ra-si),«. [<
critical. aristii{crucy) + democracy.] Government by no-
aristarchy1 (ar'is-tar-ki), n. ; pi. aristarchies bles and the commonalty; a government com-
(-kiz). [< LGr. aptorapxia, < Gr. apiarapxoc , best- posed of aristocratic and democratic elements
ruling, iapiaroc, best, + apxeiv, rule. Cf. aris- combined. Imp. Diet. •
tocracy.] Government by the best men ; a body Aristolochia (ar"is-to-16'ki-a), n. {It., < Gr.
cratique, < Gr. apwronpaTMoc, pertaining to aris-
tocracy, < apiaToKparia : see aristocracy.] 1. Per-
taining to aristocracy or a ruling oligarchy;
consisting in or pertaining to the rule of a
privileged class ; oligarchic: as, an aristocratic
constitution ; an aristocratic government.
The Areopagus was a body of aristocratic tendencies,
consisting of those who had served the office of archon ;
its function was to maintain the laws in their integrity.
Von Ranke, Univ. Hist, (trans.), p. 144.
2. Pertaining to, resembling, or befitting the
nobility or men of rank; resembling in man-
ners or character the aristocracy or higher
classes in a community: as, aristocratic pride;
aristocratic in sentiment. — 3. Belonging to an
aristocracy.
aristocratical (ar"is-to-krat'i-kal), a. Same as
aristocratic.
aristocratically (ar"is-to-krat'i-kal-i), adv. In
an aristocratic manner.
aristoeraticalness (ar''is-to-krat'i-kal-nes), n.
The quality of being aristocratic.
aristocratism (ar'is-to-krat-izm or ar-is-tok'ra-
tizm), re. {(.aristocrat + -ism.] Aristocratic rant,
privilege, or character; the state or condition
of being aristocratic in rank or feeling; mem-
bership of or adherence to a privileged class.
Aristocratism rolls in its carriage, while patriotism can-
not trail its cannon. Carlyle, French Rev., III. i. 2.
aristocratize (ar-is-tok'ra-tiz), v. ; pret. and
pp. aristocratized, ppr. dristocratizing. [< P.
aristocratiser, < aristocrate : see aristocrat and
-ize.] I. trans. To render aristocratic.
II. intrans. To favor or support aristocracy.
[Rare.]
Same as aris-
of worthy men constituting a government.
Arise, he said, to conquering Athens go,
There fate appoints an end of all thy woe.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, 1. 533.
I dub thee knight.
Arise, Sir Ralph, lie Wilton's heir.
Scott, Marmion, vi. 12.
2. To get up from a sitting or session, as of a
court ; suspend sittings for a time ; adjourn :
as, the court arose at 4 o'clock. [Archaic : see
rise.] — 3. To spring up from, or as from, the
Mat. xxvii. 52. aristarchy2t_(ar'is-tar-ki), n. [< Aristarchus.]
Severe criticism like that of the ancient critic
Aristarchus. [Rare.]
Howbeit, the ground on which I would build his chief
praiBe (to some of the Aristarchy and sour censures of
these days) requires, first, an apology.
Sir J. Harinyton, Brief View of Ch. of Eng., p. 153.
aristate (a-ris'tat), a. [< LT-. aristatus, < L.
arista, awn or beard of grain.] Awned; hav-
ing a pointed, beard-like process, like that of
barley. See cut under barley.
ground; ascend; mount or move from a lower aristocracy (ar-is-tok'ra-si), '». ; pi. aristocra
to a higher place : as, vapors arise from humid
ground.
Tlie forests were filled with birds ; and, at the discharge
of an arquebus. , whole docks would arise.
Iloo.-rofl. Hist. IT. S., I. 76.
Prom right to b ft about the flashing mass
Arose a spiral stair, the tower ringing.
C. De Kay, Vision of Nimrod, v.
eiet (-siz). [< OP. aristocracie, F. aristocratic,
< ML. "aristocratia, < Gr. apio-TOKparia, the rule
of the best (cf. apioroitpaTFiodai, be governed by
the best-born), < apiaroc, best, + -uparia, rule,
< Kpareiv, be strong, rule.] If. Government by
the best men in the state ; a governing body
composed of the best men in the state.
apiaTo?x>x'a, also apiaroldxeta, an herb promoting
child-birth, < apiarog, best,
+ %oxeia, child-birth : see
lochia.] A large genus
of apetalous exogenous
plants, the type and prin-
cipal genus of the natu-
ral order Aristolochiacecv,
chiefly woody climbers,
and very widely distrib-
uted. There are about 180
species, of which 7 are found
in the United States. They are
remarkable for their curious
flowers, which vary greatly in
form and size, but are all so
constructed as to imprison in
some way the insects which visit them. The relative
position of the anthers and stigmas prevents fertilization
without the agency of insects, and self-fertilization even
by their aid is, at least in some cases, made impossible by
proterogyny. The flowers are usually of a dingy hue.
Dutchman's-Pipe
[Aristolochia Sip/to).
Aristolochia
A. Goldieana, of Calabar, has the largest that are yet
known, the blade of which is nearly 2 feet in breadth. In
A. Clematitis insects bringing pollen to the early ma-
tured stigma are imprisoned by impeding hairs which
wither after the fresh pollen is shed. This and some
other European species had formerly a reputation as em-
tnenagogues and as facilitating parturition. Various
species have had a popular reputation as remedies for
snake-bites, as anthelmintics, etc., and the Virginia snake-
root, or serpentary-root, A. Serpentaria, is employed as a
stimulating tonic and diaphoretic. The pipe-vine, or
Dutchman's- pipe, A. Sip/to, a native of the Alleghanies,
with wry large cordate leaves, is cultivated as an orna-
mental climber.
Aristolochiaceae (ar^is-to-lo-ki-a'se-e), n, pi.
[NL., < Aristolochia + -acece.'] A natural order
of apetalous dicotyledonous plants, character-
ized by an inferior capsular many-seeded fruit,
epigynous stamens, and a colored, usually irreg-
ular, calyx. The principal genera are Aristolochia and
. Asantm, with about 200 species, herbs or woody climbers,
widely distributed through temperate and tropical regions,
and possessing bitter and acrid properties. See Aristolo-
chia, and cut under Asarum.
aristolochiaceous (ar^is-to-ld-ki-a'skius), a.
Belonging or pertaining to the Aristolochiacew.
aristological (ar'is-to-loj'i-kal), a. Of or per-
taining to aristology. N. E. D.
aristologist (ar-is-tol'o-jist), n. [< aristology
+ -ist.] One skilled in aristology. N. E. D.
aristology (ar-is-tol'6-ji), n. [< Gr. apicrov,
breakfast, + -loyla^ < leyetv, speak: see-ology.]
The science of dining. T. Walker. [Rare.]
Aristonetta (ar*is-to-net'a), n. [NL.,< Gr. api-
oroc, best, + vf]TTay a chick, == L. anas : see A nas.~]
A genus of sea-ducks, subfamily FiiliguUnm,
family Anatidce: named from the excellence of
the flesh. The type and only species is the can-
vasback, A. vallisneria. S. F. Baird, 1858. See
cut under canvasoack.
Axistophanic (ar^is-to-fan'ik), a. and n, [< L.
Aristophanicus, < Aristophanes, < Gr. ^Apiaro^dvyc,
Aristophanes.] I. a. Pertaining to the writ-
ings or style of Aristophanes, the great comic
poet of Athens ; shrewd ; witty.
II. n. [I.e.] Inane. pros., s&me &s first Phere-
cratic. See PherecraUc.
Axistotelean (ar-is-tot-e-le'an), a. Same as
Aristotelian.
Aristotelian (ar^is-to-te'li-an), a. and n. [< L.
ArintotelUts, -lens, < Gr. 'ApioroTkleioc, pertaining
to JApioT0Tk%7}c, L. AristoteleSj Aristotle.] I. a.
Pertaining to Aristotle (born at Stagira in
Macedonia, 384 B. c, died 322 B. a), the father
of logic and the most influential of all philoso-
ghers, or to his works, school, or philosophy.
ee peripatetic— Aristotelian logic, (a) The logic of
Aristotle, especially in the modified form taught in the
middle ages, (b) Formal logic, based on the four propo-
sitional forms : All S is P ; No S is P ; Some S is P ; Some
S is not P.— Aristotelian sorites, a progressive chain of
reasoning like the following : He who is prudent is temper-
ate; he who is temperate is constant; he who is constant
is unperturbed ; he who is unperturbed is without sorrow ;
he who is without sorrow is happy ; therefore, the prudent
man is happy.
The progressive sorites has been called the common or
Aristotelian. This latter denomination is an error, for
Aristotle, though certainly not ignorant of the process of
reasoning now called sorites, does not enter upon its con-
sideration. Sir W. Hamilton.
II. n. A follower of Aristotle. See peripatetic.
Aristotelianism (ar^is-to-te'li-an-izm), n. [<
Aristotelian + -ism.'] The philosophy of Aris-
totle, or any later modification of it. Aristo-
telianism is a kind of metaphysical evolutionism. Its
central idea is the distinction of act and power (actuality
and potentiality). The nature of the world as a whole, as
well as every part of it, may be illustrated by the analogy
of the growth of a tree from a seed. The tree 1ms a sort
of being in the seed — a potential being: it exists In it in
power only. That which is actualized in the perfected de-
velopment from the seed — the tree — exists in act or ac-
tuality. This perfected development — the entelechy —
is the characteristic nature of the thing which places it in
some natural species, and which is its form, or that ele-
ment of the thing which makes it to he the kind of thing
that it is. The other element, which merely makes the
thing to be, is its matter, which, as unformed, is identified
by Aristotle with the power or potentiality of a germ.
Every event is an act of development. Most events take
place under the influence of an external efficient cause,
and their character is determined by an end. Matter,
form, efficient cause, and end are the four Aristotelian
causes or principles. But not all events are brought about
by external efficient causes. Some happen by fortuitous
spontaneity, and are not determined by any causes what-
ever. Other events come to pass naturally, that is, by a
self-determined growth. Besides that which is moved but
does not cause motion, and that which is both moved and
causes motion, there must needs be a tertium quid, which
is not moved, yet causes motion ; and this is God, ordure
act (actuality) without undeveloped potentiality. The soul
is the entelechy, or perfect flower, of the body. It has
three parts, the vegetative (or merely vital), the sensible,
and the rational. The reason is not a mere belonging of
the individual; it exists before the body, and, as the ac-
tive reason, is common to all persons upon the tablets of
whose passive reason it writes its dicta. Space and time
are mere logical elements of motion. Aristotle is justly
called the father of logic, although there were some vague
310
logical doctrines before him. and although his system is
now largely superseded. He holds the only excellent rea-
soning to be syllogism, and all other kinds of reasoning to
be imperfect approximations to syllogism. Particular
facte are first and best known to us, but general truths
are first and best known in themselves. Science must set
out with certain fixed first principles, which are defini-
tions. Knowledge is a development from impressions of
sense, to the formation of which reason and experience
both contribute. Things are of ten classes, substances,
relations, quantities, qualities, etc. See category. Differ-
ent genera are subdivided upon different principles, so
that there are no cross-divisions in the real classification
of natures. It is possible to so collate passages from Aris-
totle as to make him appear as an inductive logician ; but
the whole cast of his mind was such as to lead him to
underrate the importance of induction. He lays much
stress on the principle of excluded middle, which he treats
as a corollary of the principle of contradiction ; and he
has a general leaning to hard and rather wooden distinc-
tions. The most important of his ethical doctrines are
that happiness lies in the working out of one's inward-
ness, and that every virtue is a golden mean between two
vices.
Aristotelic (ar"is-to-tel'ik), a. [< LL. Aristo-
telious, < Gr. 'ApiororehiKor, < 'ApioroTtlTjc, Aris-
totle.] Pertaining to Aristotle or to his phi-
losophy.
Aristotle's lantern. See lantern.
aristulate (a-ris'tu-lat), a. [< NL. aristulatus,
< aristula, dim. of L. arista, awn or beard of
grain.] In bot., having a short beard or awn.
A. Gray.
arithmancy (ar'ith-man-si), It. [= Sp. arit-
mancia= Pg. arithmancia ; eontr. of arithmo-
mnncy, q. v.] Same as arithmomancy.
arithmantical (ar-ith-man'ti-kal), a. Of or
pertaining to arithmancy. N. -£'. D.
arithmetic (a-rith'me-tik ; as adjective, ar-ith-
met'ik), n. and a. [The ME. forms are cor-
rupt: arsmetike, arsmetrik, ars metrike, etc., in
simulation of L. ars metrica, the metric art ;
later ME. arismetrik (early mod. E. arithme-
tricke, arithmetick, after mod. F. and L.), < OF.
arismetique, mod. F. arithmetique = Pr. aris-
metica = Sp. arisme'tica, now usually aritmitica
= Pg. arithmetica = It. aritmetica=:G. Sw. Dan.
arithmetik, < L. arithmetica, < Gr. apSfttfrudi (se.
rixvn), the science of reckoning, fern, of apid-
jirjTLKbc, of or for reckoning, < apidpeiv, reckon,
number, count, < apidpoc, number.] I, n. 1.
The theory of numbers ; the study of the divisi-
bility of whole numbers, the remainders after
division, etc. Also called theoretical or higher
arithmetic. — 2. The art of computation: the most
elementary branch of mathematics. This use of
the word appears early in the sixteenth century. The art
of using Arabic numerals was first called in English algo-
rism (which see) or augrim, then practical arithmetic,
lastly arithmetic simply, or elementary arithmetic. Ab-
stract arithmetic teaches systems of notation for numbers,
the three rules of direct computation, addition, subtrac-
tion, and multiplication, and various rules of indirect com-
putation, or computation by successive approximation,
such as division, extraction of the square and cube roots,
double position, etc. Practical arithmetic teaches the
various kinds of computation employed in trade.
3f (pron. ar-ith-met'ik). An arithmetician.
—Binary (or dyadic) arithmetic, decimal arithme-
tic, duodecimal arithmetic, eto. See the adjectives.
—Literal or universal arithmetic, algebra.— Mental
arithmetic, the simpler branches of arithmetic adapted
for mental training, through the performance of the opera-
tions in the mind, without writing the figures. — Political
arithmetic, the application of arithmetic to politics ; sta-
tistics.
II. a. A less common form of arithmetical.
arithmetical (ar-ith-met'i-kal), a. [= F. arith-
metique, < L. arithmeticus, < Gr. api6ftr/TtK6r : see
arithmetic.'] Pertaining to arithmetic ; accord-
ing to the rules or methods of arithmetic. —
Arithmetical complement, the sum which a number
lacks of 10 or of the next higher power of 10 : 3, for ex-
ample, is the arithmetical complement of 7 ; 66 of 44. —
Arithmetical complement of a logarithm, the sum or
number which a logarithm lacks of 10.— -Arithmetical
mean. See mean.— Arithmetical progression, a se-
ries of quantities or numbers increasing or decreasing by
a common difference, as 1, 3, 5, 7, etc. See series. —
Arithmetical proportion, the equality of two arith-
metical ratios or differences, as in the numbers 12. 9, 6,
where 12— 9=9— B.— Arithmetical ratio, the differ-
ence between any two adjacent terms in arithmetical
progression.— Arithmetical Signs, the arbitrary sym-
bols used to denote the operations performed on numbers
or the relations subsisting between them: as, -f , — , =,
etc.— Arithmetical triangle, the triangle formed by
the orderly ananj-Mincut of binomial coefficients; thus:
1
1 1
1 2 1
13 3 1
14 0 4 1
1 5 10 10 5 1
1 0 15 20 15 6 1
1 7 21 35 35 21 7 1
etc., etc.
arithmetically (ar-ith-met'i-kal-i), adv. Ac-
cording to the rules, principles, or method of
arithmetic.
ark
arithmetician (a-rith-me-tish'an), n. [< F.
aritlimeticien, < L. aritlimeticus : see arithnnti-
cal.] One skilled in arithmetic.
arithmetico-geometrical (ar-ith-met"i-ko-je-
o-met'ri-kal), a. Arithmetical and geometri-
cal : a term descriptive of a kind of mean be-
tween two quantities obtained by taking both
the arithmetical and the geometrical means of
the quantities, then the means of these means,
and so on, until the two results become iden-
tical. Thus, starting with 2 and 3, we obtain successive-
ly the following pairs of means :
Arithmetical.
Geometrical.
First pair,
2.5
2.449490
Second "
2.474745
2.474615
Third "
2.474680
2.474680
The numbers of the last pair being sensibly equal, 2.474680
is the arithmetico-geometrical mean of 2 and 3. This pro-
cess, invented by Gauss, is useful in calculating elliptic in-
tegrals.
arithmocracy (ar-ith-mok'ra-si), n. [< Gr.
aptdfidc, number, + -nparia, rule : see -cracy, and
cf. democracy.'] Rule or government by a ma-
jority. [Rare.]
A democracy of mere numbers is no democracy, bat a
mere brute arithmocracy.
Kingsley, Alton Locke (ed. 1854), Pref.
arithmocratic (a-rith-mo-krat'ik), a. [< Gr.
apSpdq, number, + -Kparindc, < Kparog, rule. ] Of,
pertaining to, or of the nature of an arithmoc-
racy or rule of numbers. [Rare.]
American democracy, being merely arithmocratic, pro-
vides no representation whatsoever for the more educated
and more experienced minority.
Kingsley, Alton Locke (ed. 1862), Pref.
arithmograph (a-rith'mo-graf ), «. [< Gr. aptd-
fidc, number, + ypatyuv, write.] A kind of com-
puting-machine.
arithmomancy (a-rith'mo-man-si), n. [Also
contr. arithmancy", q. v., <' NL. arithmomantin.
< Gr. api8/i6r, a number, + /mm-eia, divination.]
Divination "by numbers. Also arithmancy.
arithmometer (ar - ith - mom ' e - ter), n. [= F.
arithmometre, < Gr. apidpdc, number, + pcrpov,
a measure.] An instrument for performing
multiplication and division. The multiplicand is
made to appear in one place by setting certain stops or
wheels. A handle is then turned, and other motions are
made, so as to cause the multiplier to appear in another
place. Then the product will be found in a third place.
Division and subtraction can be performed in a some-
what similar way. The best-known of these machines is
by Thomas of Colmar ; the best is by Grant.
arithmo-planimeter (a-rith'' mo-pla-nim'e-ter),
n. [< Gr. aptdftdr, number, + planimeter.] A
form of planimeter invented by M. Lalanne.
a ritorte (a re-tor'te). [It. : a (< L. ad), to,
with; ritorte, pi. of ritorta, band, tie, sprig;
cf. retort.] With bands: said of glassware
decorated by means of rods of white or colored
glass, generally spiral, sunk in a body of trans-
parent glass, so as to form one mass with it.
-arium. [L. -drium, neut. of -drius (see -ary\
-ery), denoting a thing connected with, chiefly
a place for, something, as in L. aquarium, a
place for watering cattle, vivarium, a place for
live fish, etc., LL. herbarium, a collection of
dried plants, etc., such words being transferred
to E. unchanged, or with adapted suflix -cay,
as aviary, estuary, salary, etc.] A suflix, the
original Latin neuter form of -ary1, usually in
words denoting a place set apart for something,
as aquarium, riritrium, herbarium, also (as Latin
words) frigidarium, cahlarium; but sometimes
used differently, as in honorarium.
Arius (a'ri-us), n. [NL., appar. < Gr. apctor,
martial, warlike, < "kpnc, Mars: see Arian1.]
A genus of marine catfishes, giving name to
the subfamily A riinw: synonymous with Gale-
ichthys (which see). See cut under Ariinw.
-arius. [L- : see -arium, -ary\] A Latin ter-
mination frequent in zoological and botanical
terms : sometimes used unchanged in English.
ark1!, ■»■ An old spelling of arc1, a bow, arch.
ark2 (ark), n. [< ME. ark, arte, < AS. care, ere,
arc =ONorth. arc, arc= OFries. erke = D. ark =
OHG. arka, archa, MHG. G. arche = Icel. ork =
Dan. Sw. ark = Goth. arka = Sp. Pg. It. area =
Pr. archa = OF. arche (> ME. arche: see arch'2),
mod. F. arche = Gael. Ir. aire = W. arch : < L.
area, a chest, box, coffer (in Vulgate of Noah's
ark and the ark of the covenant), < arcere, keep,
= Gr. apuelv, keep off, suffice.] 1. A chest, box,
coffer, or other close receptacle; a bin or
hutch : as, a meal-art. [Obsolete, poetical, or
dialectal.]
Then first of all forth came Sir SatjTane,
Bearing that precious relicke in an arke.
Spemer. V. Q.. IV. iv. 15.
Rich arks with priceless bones of martyrdom.
Tennyson, Balin and Balan
ark
2. In Scrip.: (a) The repository of the covenant
or tables of the law. The ark was made of shittim-
wood, overlaid within and without with gold. It was about
3| feet long by 2$ feet high and broad, and over it were
placed the golden covering or mercy-seat and the two cheru-
bim. The same name is given in modern J ewish synagogues
to a repository for the rolls or books used in divine service.
(b) The large floating vessel in which, according
to the account in the Old Testament, Noah and
his family were preserved during the deluge.
(c) The vessel of bulrushes in which the infant
Moses was laid. — 3. In the Ethiopie Vh., a sa-
cred chest, called the tabout, serving as an altar.
I must here speak of that extraordinary appurtenance
of the Ethiopie Chinch, the tabout, or ark. It is the be-
lief of that Church that the original ark is preserved in
the cathedral of Axum, and, in imitation of that, every
parish church is also furnished with an ark, which is pre-
served in the sanctuary, and forms the principal object in
ecclesiastical processions.
J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 185.
4. A large boat used on western American
rivers to transport produce to market. — 5. In
zool., a name common to the bivalve mollusks
of the family. Ircidce; an ark-shell. — 6. An Ara-
bian measure of capacity, equal to the Spanish
fanega, or 58 quarts ; also, a measure of three
fourths of this capacity, or 43 quarts.
ark-t (iirk ), r. I. [Carfc2, to.] To inclose in an ark.
Arkansas stone. See stone.
arkansite (ar'kan-sit or ar-kan'sit), to. [< Ar-
kansas (one of the United States) + -ite2.] A va-
riety of brookito from Magnet Cove, Arkansas.
arki (iir'ki), h. [Ar. 'arqiy: see arrack.] Same
as arrack.
arkite (iir'kit), to. and a. [< ark"* + -ite2.] I.
n. One of the persons who were preserved in
Noah's ark. J.Bryant. [Rare.]
II. a. Belonging to Noah's ark. J. Bryant.
[Rare.]
arkose(iir-k6s'),TO. [P.] Feldspathic sandstone;
a rock consisting essentially of more or less
consolidated quartzose sand with grains or
particles of orthoclase disseminated through it,
and frequently containing also some mica and
kaolin. The feldspar seems, in some cases, to have
baen derived from the disintegration of rock containing
that mineral ; in others, to have resulted from the meta-
norphiani of sandstone containing argillaceous material.
The rork to which the name arkose has been given occurs
ihitth in the Lower .Silurian, Carboniferous, and Triassic
formations.
ark-shell (iirk'shel), n. [< art-' + shell.] The
shell of a mollusk belonging to the family Ar-
cicUe (which see).
arksutite (fak'sn-tlt), n. [< Arksut (see def.) +
-Hi-.] A fluorid of aluminium, calcium, and
sodium, occurring with cryolite in the Arksut
fiord, Greenland.
Arkys lih'kis), k. Same as Arcys.
arle-penny, arles-penny (arl'-, arlz'pen'i), to.
[< arte, arles + penny.] Same as arles.
Here tak' this gowd and never want
Enough to gar you drink and rant,
And this is but an arte penny
To what I afterwards design ye. Allan Ramsay.
arles (arlz), n. [North, and Sc., Sc. also arlis,
. < ME. erles, appar. < OF. *erle, "arte,
< L. as if 'arrhula, dim. (cf. OF. erre, aire, pi.
. arret, mod. F. arrhes), < L. arrha, arra,
earnest: see arrha.] 1 . Earnest-money given
in confirmation of a bargain, contract, or agree-
ment: a practice chiefly connected with the
hiring of servants and with sales of goods where
there is no writing and delivery is postponed.
[Scotch and north of England.] — 2. An ear-
nest or foretaste.
This are uraerd [Lord] giueth ham [them] as on erles of
the eche mede [eternal reward] that schal cume thrafter.
Hali Meidenhed (ed. Cockayne), p. 7.
arllenanse (iir"li-a-nan'sa), to. [Sp.] A kind of
Spanish linen. E. II. Knight.
arlingt (ftr'ling), n. [E. dial. (ME. not found),
< AS. a rthl'in/, irthling, eorthling, a name for
this bird, lit. a "'fieldling,' 'earthling' (cf.
clmlhinl, fallow-smiter); the name also means
a 'farmer': see earthling.] A species of bird;
the wheatear.
Arlinii, a bird that appeareth not in winter; a clot-
bjrde ; a nnatch. Baret, Alvearie. (N. E. D.)
arm1 (arm), «. [< ME. arm, < AS. eara = ONorth.
nrm — OS. arm = OFries. erm, arm, Fries, arm =
OD. acrm, D. arm = OHO. arum, MHO. G. arm,
arm, = Icel. nrmr = Sw. Dan. arm = Goth, arms,
arm,= L. aram. shoulder (usually of a brute),
= (Jr. dp/t/ir, joint, shoulder, allied to apBpov,
joint, L. artus, limb, joint : all < V *ar> fit> Join-
See arml, and cf. art2, art*, article, etc.] 1. In
ordinary language : (a) The upper limb of the
human body, extending from the shoulder to the
hand, and including the latter. (6) The same,
311
exclusive of the hand ; the upper limb from the
shoulder to the wrist. It is divided into upper
arm, or arm proper, from the shoulder to the el-
bow, and lower arm, or forearm, from the elbow
to the wrist. — 2. In human anat., the anterior
extremity from the shoulder-joint to the elbow-
joint, represented by the extent of the humerus ;
the brachium, as distinguishedfrom the forearm
or antebrachium. — 3. In comp. anat. and zool. :
(a) The fore limb of any vertebrate, especially
when terminating in a prehensile extremity
like a hand, more or less removed from the
office of locomotion; the pectoral or thoracic
limb ; the diverging appendage of the scapular
arch or shoulder-girdle ; a fore leg, wing, pec-
toral fin, etc. (6) Some diverging or radiating
part or organ like or likened to an arm, as the
arm of a cephalopod, the wing of a pteropod,
the brachium of a braehiopod, and the ray of a
starfish, sand-star, or crinoid. — 4. Anything
formed on the type of the arm, or resembling an
arm in shape, position, or function, (a) Any pro-
jecting part from a main body, trunk, axis, etc.: as, the
arm of a lever or of the yard of a ship ; an arm of the sea ;
the arm of an anchor. (6) A rail or projecting support at
the sides of a chair, sofa, etc.
5. Figuratively, power ; might ; strength ; au-
thority : as, the secular arm. [In this sense the
word is often used in the Scriptures.]
To whom is the ann of the Lord revealed? Is. liii. 1.
Hence — 6. That on which one relies for support
or assistance; a prop; a stay Arm in arm,
properly arm-and-arm, with arms interlinked.
I saw my companions passing arm-in-arm across the
end of one of the long-drawrn vistas.
H. James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 140.
Arm of a force, arm of a couple, in meek. See mo-
ment of a force, under moment. — Babe in arms, a child
so young that it has to be carried in the arms. — Better
armt, the right arm. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1650. — Oral
arms, in acalephs. See oraf.— To dagger or stab
armst, a practice once observed among gallants of pier-
cing their arms with daggers so as to draw blood, which
they mixed with wine and drank to the health of their
mistresses. Nares.
Have I not . . . stdbb'd arms, and done all the offices
of protested gallantry for your sake? Marston.
Trailing arm, in much., an arm which follows the piece
to which it is attached.
In adapting this wheel to multiplex telegraphy, a trail-
ing arm is attached to the revolving wheel.
Jour. Franklin Inst., CSJCI. 313.
"With open arms, cordially ; with eager welcome.
Even mitred Rochester would nod the head,
And St. John's self (great Bryden's friends before)
With open arms received one poet more.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 142.
arm^t (arm), v. t. [< arm1, to. ] To take by the
arm; also, to seize or hold in the arms.
Arm your prize ;
I know you will not lose her.
Fletcher (and another), Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 3.
And make him with our pikes and partisans
A grave. Come, arm him. Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2.
arm2 (arm), ft. [< pi. arms, < ME. amies, < OF.
amies, pi. (sing, arme), = Pr. armas = Sp. Pg.
armas (sing, arma) = It. armi (sing, arme, some-
times arma), < L. arma (neut. pi., in ML. some-
times used as fem. sing.), arms, weapons, prop,
fittings, equipments; from same source as
annus, shoulder, etc. : see arm1. Hence alarm,
q. v.] 1. Milit.: (a) A weapon. In this sense
most commonly used in the plural, and when used in the
singular for the most part referring rather to a particular
kind of weapon than to an individual piece.
If the citadel of poverty and ignorance and vice is to be
taken at all, it must be besieged from every point of the
compass, . . . and no kind of arm must be neglected
which will tend to secure the ultimate victory of morality
and culture. Jevons, Social Reform, p. 2.
(6) pi. Armor ; coverings for the body intended
as defenses against weapons of war.
Look, a prize I
Three horses and three goodly suits of arms,
And all in charge of whom ? a girl : set on.
Tennyson, Geraint.
(c) A branch of the military service, as cavalry
or artillery : as, the enemy was strong in artil-
lery, but we were weak in that arm.
The inland Britons being accustomed to rely upon their
infantry, and the Continental Gauls being fonder of the
cavalry arm. C. Elton, Orig. of Eng. Hist., p. 118.
Hence — 2. pi. The use of weapons; military
occupations ; war.
By sea, by land, thy matchless worth was known,
Arms thy delight, and war was all thy own,
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., 1. 841.
3. pi. Deeds or exploits of war.
Arms and the man I sing. Dryden, Mneii, i. 1.
The women crowded to the doors to gaze upon him as
he passed, so much does prowess in arms delight the gen-
tle sex. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 418.
4. In law, anything which a man takes in his
hand in anger to strike or assault another. — 5.
arm
pi. In hot., anything that serves as a defense to
a plant, as prickles, thorns, or spines. — 6. pi.
In falconry, the legs of a hawk from the thigh to
the foot. — 7. pi. The heraldic bearings of an in-
dividual or a community, consisting of some de-
vice in heraldic tinctures (see tincture) borne on
a shield, generally with the addition of a crest
and sometimes with supporters. A description in
heraldic terms of shield, crest, etc., is called blazoning
(which see). The right to bear the aims of the father is
inherited by the sons, but in strictness each of the younger
sons should add to the paternal shield a label as a mark
of cadency ; the same right descends to a daughter only if
she is her father's heiress. A person inheriting an estate
other than the paternal one often assumes the arms of the
former possessor, but should in strictness apply to the
proper authorities. See king-at-arms, herald, and heralds'
college. Arms not paternal may be classed as follows : (a)
Arms of dominion, or the national arms borne by the
sovereign, in which generally the bearings inherited by
the prince as an individual have come to have a certain
national character. (b) Arms of community, as of a cor-
poration, an episcopal see, or the like. Arms assumed by a
republic, as by the United States or by one of the States,
partake of the nature of both the preceding, (c) Arms of
pretension, as, specifically, those assumed by a sovereign
in assertion of his claim to a realm not actually under his
authority, like the fieurs-de-lys of France, which were
borne by English sovereigns until 1801. (d) Arms of suc-
cession, denoting inheritance of an estate, as mentioned
above, (e) Arms of assumption, or assumptive arms, bear-
ings assumed or granted in consequence of an exploit, as
the three feathers with the motto Ich dien taken from the
slain King John of Bohemia by Edward the Black Prince
at the battle of Crecy (1346), and now borne by the
Prince of Wales. (/) Arms of alliance, as where one
spouse impales the arms of the other on his or her shield.
(g) Arms of ojfice, arms which are the perquisite or ap-
pendage of some public position. In all the above cases
except (a) and (o), a private individual having a right
to such arms charges them with the paternal arms,
whether by quartering or otherwise. For the origin and
history of arms, see heraldry.— Abated arms. See abate.
—Adoptive arms. See adoptive.— Allusive arms, in
her., a bearing or bearings having immediate reference to
the wearer's name : thus, the arms of a person named Lamb
or Herring would be termed allusive, if they included
as a bearing a figure of the animal so named. In this
way the name De Loupe may have been given to the first
earls of Chester because of their bearing a wolf's head, er
the name Arundel may be derived from swallows (French
hirondelles) borne on the shield. The arms of Bolton are a
crossbow-bolt driven through a tun. Castile and Leon had
for their chief bearings a castle and a lion respectively.
There are many such cases. Also called allusive heraldry,
canting heraldry, rebus, and armes parlantes. — Arms-
carrying Act. See Bill of Rights, under bill.— Arms Of
precision, firearms rifled, furnished with graded sights,
accurately prepared bullets, and appliances calculated
to enable them to act with precision and rapidity, and
at much greater distances than ordinary weapons. The
Armstrong gun and the Springfield and Martini-Henry
rifles are examples. — Assize of arms. See assize. — As-
sumptive arms. Seeabove, 7 (e), and assumptive. — Coat
Of arms. See coat. — Places Of arms, in fort., parts of
the covered way opposite the salient and reentering an-
gles of the counterscarp. — Repeating arms, arms that
can be discharged a number of times without being re-
loaded.— Rifled small arms, rifles, muskets, carbines,
pistols, or revolvers, the bores of which are cut with spi-
ral grooves or "rifles." — Small arms, all weapons not
requiring carriages, as opposed to artillery, and includ-
ing rifles, muskets, bayonets, pistols, revolvers, sabers, and
swords ; also, sporting weapons. — Stand Of arms, a com-
plete set of arms for one soldier, consisting of a musket,
bayonet, cartridge-box, and belt, with or without a sword.
— To arms! a warning equivalent to "arm ! take to your
arms ; make ready for battle." (Compare alarm.) — To
bear arms, to do military service ; serve as a soldier.
You have been a soldier, De Vitry, and borne arms.
Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, iii. 2.
To be in arms, to be in a state of hostility, or of readi-
ness for war.
Sir Edward Courtenay and the haughty prelate, . . .
With many more confederates, are in arms.
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4.
To be under arms, to be armed and in a state of readi-
ness for lighting.— To carry, order, present, etc., arms.
See the verbs.— To take (or take up) arms, to arm for
attack or defense, literally or figuratively.
Ye will find it a far easier field to wage war against all
the armies that ever were or will be on earth, and all the
angels of heaven, than to take up arms against any truth
of God. Nathaniel Ward, Simple Cobler.
= Syn. 1. (a) Arm, Weapon. Arm is especially applied to
those things which are designed for fighting and recognized
as such ; it' includes means of defense as well as of offense.
Weapon applies to any means of offense made for the pur-
pose or (as a scythe, chisel, or hammer) used for the nonce.
arm2 (iirm), v. [< ME. armen, < OF. armer(F.
armer) = Pr. Op. Pg. armor = It. armare, < L.
urmare, arm, furnish with weapons, < arma,
arms: see arm2, «.] I. trans. 1. To furnish
or equip with weapons for offense or defense :
as, to arm the militia.
On our return to Souhag we met a party of men on foot,
who were armed with spears, shields, and daggers, ana
one or two with guns.
R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 119.
2. To cover or provide with whatever will add
strength, force, or security: as, to arm the hilt
of a sword ; to ami a man-of-war with armor-
plates. — 3. To furnish with means of defense;
prepare for resistance ; fortify.
Arm yourselves likewise with the same mind.
1 Pet iv. 1.
arm
There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats ;
For I am arm'd so strong in honesty,
That they pass by me as the idle wind.
Shak., J. C, iv. 3.
I am arming myself against her favours with all my
philosophy. Steele, Tatler, No. 124.
4. To provide with the requisite appliances or
authority for any work or undertaking : as, arm-
ed with axes and alpenstocks, we started out ;
armed with a warrant. — 5. To fit or prepare (a
thing) for any specific purpose or effective use :
as, to arm a hook in angling ; to arm a dressing
in surgery — To arm a lead, to apply soap or grease to
the socket in the lower end of a sounding-lead, so that a
specimen of the bottom may be brought up. — To arm a
magnet, to tit it with an armature. See armature, 6. —
To arm a shot, to roll rope-yanis about a cross-bar shot
in order to facilitate ramming it home, and also to pre-
vent the ends from catching any accidental inequalities
in the bore. Wilhelm, Mil. Diet. [For other phrases, see
armed.]
II. intrans. To provide one's self with arms,
weapons, or means of attack or resistance ;
take arms : as, the nations arm for war.
Now is it time to arm. Shak., Hen. V., iii. 7.
The Belgic tribes, alarmed at the approaching danger,
arm against the universal tyrant.
Motley, Dutch Republic, 1. 11.
armada (ar-nia'dii), n. [Early mod. E. also
erroneously armado (also sometimes as It., ar-
mata); <. Sp. armada = Pr. Pg. armada = It. ar-
mata = F. armee (> E..army2, q. v.), lit. an
armed force, army, navy, < ML. armata, an
armed force, an army, prop. fern, of L. ar-
matus, pp. of armare, arm: see arm2, v., and
also army, which is a doublet.] 1. A fleet of
war-ships ; a squadron. The Spanish or Invincible
Armada, which consisted of 130 large ships, was sent by
Philip II. against England in 1588, during the reign of
Elizabeth, but was repulsed, and afterward almost en-
tirely destroyed by storms off the Orkney islands and on
the western coast of Ireland.
A whole armado of convicted sail. Shak., K.John, iii. 4.
2f. A single war-ship. — 3. Any armed force ;
an army.
Nor was the naval unworthy of the land armada.
Bulwer, Athens, II. 121. (N. E. D.)
armadillo (ar-ma-dil'6), n. [Formerly also ar-
madillio, armadillo, armadile; < Sp. armadillo
(= Pg. arma-
dilho), dim. of
armado, arm-
ed, with ref-
erence to its
bony shell.
Cf . ML. arma-
dillus, a kind
of sea-fish.]
1 . An Ameri-
can edentate
quadruped, of the order Bruta (or Edentata) and
suborder Loricata, and of the extant families
Tatusiidw, Dasypodidw, and Chlamydophoridw,
or of the extinct family Glyptodontida;, having
a hard shell or carapace like a coat of mail,
resulting from a peculiar ossification of the
integument and the confluence of numerous
small scutes. In the glyptodons the carapace was en-
tire and fixed, and even in some cases covered the belly
as well as the back; but in all the living armadillos the
shell is divided into an anterior, a posterior, and an en-
tire or variously divided middle part. When the division
of the middle part is complete, the animal can roll itself
into a ban. The teeth are numerous, but vary in number
and other characteristics with the several genera ; in the
genus Prfonodonfss they are a hundred in number. The
peba is an armadillo of the family Tatusiidce, the Tatusia
novemcincta, the only one of the group found as far north
as the United States. There are other species. The en-
couberts are the typical armadillos of the family Dasypo-
didoe. The peludo is Dasypus villosus. The kabassous
constitute the genus Xenurus. The kabalassou is Prio-
dontes gigas. The apars are the three-banded armadillos,
of the genus Tolypeutex. The pichiciagos constitute the
family Chlamydophoridce ; they are the smallest and most
peculiar forms, being less than a foot long, while the ka-
balassou is three feet long without the tail. All these
animals are mild, timid, and# inoffensive, subsisting on
roots, leaves, and fndts, sometimes on insects or flesh.
They are able to dig into the ground with great rapidity,
and escape from their enemies in this way as well as by
rolling up in a ball. The flesh is considered good for food.
2. In Crustacea: (a) [cap.] A genus of iso-
pods, of the family Oniscidm, including the pill-
bugs, which ean roll themselves into a ball
like the mammals called armadillos. (6) A
species of this genus ; a pill-bug or sow-bug ; a
kind of wood-louse. — 3. A name given to an
electric battery composed of copper and zinc
elements riveted together, and designed to be
worn as a remedy in certain diseases.
armadot, n. An erroneous form of armada.
armament (ar'ma-ment), n. [< L. armamentum,
usually in pi. armamenta, implements, esp.
tackle of a ship, < armare, arm, equip : see arm?,
Armadillo, or Peludo [Dasypus villosus).
312
«.] 1. A body of forces equipped for war:
used of a land or naval force.
The whole united armament of Greece. Glover.
It was necessary for him . . . to proceed with his twenty
men-of-war to the Mediterranean, while his superiors, with
the rest of the armament, returned to the Channel.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xx.
2. Munitions of war; especially, the number
and weight of all the guns which a ship of
war carries. Within a comparatively short period re-
markable changes have occurred in the size and weight of
the armament of war-vessels. In the United States, be-
fore the civil war, the usual armament for both forts and
vessels consisted of 32-pounders. The war led to the con-
struction and use of 15-inch smooth-bore guns, weighing
50,000 pounds, and afterward of 20- inch guns, weighing 100,-
000 pounds. Rifling was introduced in 1869, and is now
universally employed, reliance being placed upon the
piercing power of elongated projectiles moving at a great
velocity and fired from rifled guns. The United States
battle-ship "Kearaarge" (189S) carries four 13-inch, four
8-inch, fourteen 5-inch, and twenty-six quick-fire guns.
In the British navy, the " Warrior," in 1861, was provided
with 4}-ton guns; but the weight of metal was succes-
sively increased up to the 80-ton guns of the " Inflexible "
(1876) and the 111-ton guns of the "Sans Pareil" (1887).
The "Magnificent" (1894), the latest type, is armed with
four 12-inch guns, twelve 6-inch guns, and twenty-eight
smaller quick-fire guns. The more recent ships of other
nations have similar armaments.
armamentarium (ar//ma-men-ta'ri-um), n. ;
pi. armamentaria (-a). [L.] An armamentary.
The physiological investigation of new remedies for the
purpose of enriching the armamentarium of the physician.
Therapeutic Gazette, IX. 24.
armamentary (iir-ma-men'ta-ri), n. ; pi. arma-
mentaries (-riz). [<L. armamentarium, an ar-
senal, armory, < armamenta, equipments: see
armament.] An armory ; a magazine or an ar-
senal. Bailey.
armarian (ar-ma'ri-an), ii. [< ML. armarius, <
armarium, a bookcase, library : see armary.] A
librarian. See extract. [Rare.]
Armarian, an officer in the monastic libraries who had
charge of the books to prevent them from being injured by
insects, and especially to look after bindings. He had also
to keep a correct catalogue.
Chambers's Journal, No. 276, p. 239. (JV. E. D.)
armaryt, n. [< ME. armarie (Wyclif), < L. ar-
marium, a chest, safe, or closet, a repository,
in ML. esp. a bookcase, library, lit. a place for
arms or tools. Cf. armory3, and armory1, a dif-
ferent word, of the same ult. origin, with which
armary was confused.] 1. A library: used by
Wyclif in the plural for books, writings.
Thou shalt find write in armaries [Vulgate, in commen-
lariis]. Wyclif, Ezra iv. 15.
2. An armory. Leland, Itin., IY. 54. (N. E. D.)
armata1! (iir-ma'ta), n. Obsolete form of ar-
mada.
Armata2 (ar-ma'ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
L. armatus, armed: see armada.'] A group of
gephyreans having setse and a double blood-
vascular system : synonymous with Chwtifera.
It consists of the families Echiuridai and Ster-
naspidm.
armature (ar'ma-tur), n. [= F. armature = Pr.
Sp. Pg. armadura = It. armadura, armatura, <
L. armatura, armor, equipment, armed troops,
< armatus, pp. of armare, arm: see arm2, v.
Doublet, armor, q. v.] If. Military equipment ;
especially, defensive armor. — 2. In zobl. and
anat. : (n) Any part or organ of an animal serv-
ing as a means of defense or offense.
Others armed with hard shells; others with prickles;
others having no such armature. Hay, On Creation.
It is remarkable that man, who is endowed with rea-
son, is born without armature.
Derham, Physico-Theology, iv. 14.
(6) Any apparatus or set of organs without
reference to defense ; an equipment ; an appa-
nage : as, the genital or the anal armature.
All the crayfishes have a complete gastric armature.
Huxley, Crayfish, p. 255.
3. In hot., the hairs, prickles, etc., covering an
organ. — 4f. A body of armed troops.
Ground fit for the archers and light armature.
Raleigh, Hist, of World, v. 6.
5. In arch., any system of bracing in timber or
metal, as the iron rods used to sustain slender
columns, to hold up canopies, etc. The term is
applied especially to the iron framework by which lead-
lights are secured in medieval windows.
6. A piece of soft iron applied simply by con-
tact to the two poles of a magnet or electro-
magnet as a means of maintaining the mag-
netic power undiminished. In dynamo-electric ma-
chines (which see, under electric) the armature is a cylin-
der or ring of laminated soft iron wound with coils of
insulated copper wire. This armature is rotated rapidly
in the field of the adjacent electromagnets. In the Holtz
electric machine the armature is a strip of varnished paper
attached to the edge of the openings or windows of the
fixed plate. Also called armor.
armazine, n. See armozeen.
Armenian
arm-band (iirm'band), n. A piece of crooked
iron attached to a rail or to a stone block fixed
against the walls in barrack-rooms, to retain
the soldiers' muskets when not in use.
arm-board (arm'bord), <n. A graining-board
used in leather-working, made of the outer bark
of the cork-oak, without grooves.
arm-bone (arm'bon), n. A bone of the arm or
fore limb; especially, the bone of the upper
arm ; the humerus.
arm-chair (iirm'char), ft, A chair with arms to
support the elbows.
arm-chest (arm'chest), n. 1. Naval, aboxplaced
on the upper deck, or in the tops, to contain a
ready supply of rifles, pistols, or cutlasses. —
2. A similar box or chest used in the military
service for the transportation of small arms.
armed (iirmd), p. a. [< arm2 + -ed?.] 1. Bear-
ing arms ; furnished with means of offense and
defense: as, an armed force or ship; "ihe armed
rhinoceros," Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4. — 2. Sup-
ported by arms ; carried on or maintained by
force or readiness for military action : as, an
armed inroad ; armed peace or neutrality.
I shall not attempt to collect the duties and imposts by
any armed invasion of any part of the country.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 132.
3. In her., having the beaks, talons, horns, or
teeth, or, of an arrow or lance, having the head,
of the color specified : as, a lion gules armed or.
The word is not used for the horns of a hart or
buck. See attired. — 4. In phys., furnished with
an armature or a piece of iron so as to connect
the poles, as a horseshoe magnet. — 5. In hot.,
having prickles or thorns — Armed at all points.
(o) Completely equipped with offensive and defensive
arms, according to the fashion of the time : equivalent to
the French arme" de pied en cap. See cuts under armor,
(b) In her., dressed in complete plate-armor, but having
the vizor open : said of a warrior used as a bearing or
supporter.— Armed In flute. See flute?.— Armed neu-
trality, the maintenance by a nation of an armed force
held ready to repel any aggression on the part of belli-
gerent nations between which it is neutral. — Armed
peace, the condition of a country which in time of peace
maintains its military establishments on a war footing, so
as to be ready for war at any moment. — Armed ship,
a merchant ship taken into the service of a government
for a particular occasion, and armed like a ship of war. —
Armed to the teeth, very fully or completely armed.
On the ramparts of the fort stood Nicholas Koorn,
armed to the teeth, flourishing a brass-hilted sword.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 251.
Armenian (iir-me'ni-an), a. and «. [< L. Ar-
menius, < Gr. 'Apuhioc, < 'Apuevia, Armenia.]
I. a. Pertaining to Armenia, a former kingdom
of Asia lying between the Black and Caspian
seas, northeast of Asia Minor, now included in
Turkey, Persia, and Asiatic Russia, or to its
inhabitants.— Armenian architecture, a term some-
times applied to the form of Byzantine church architec-
Annenian Architecture.
Typical Church Plan. St. H'ropsimah, near Etchmiadzin.
AD, bema, or sanctuary; B, B , parabemata ; B, prothesis; B\
diakonikon ; C, altar ; D, apse ; FF, veil occupying the place of
the iconostasis ; G, dome and choir ; H, nave ; /, I , antiparabe-
niata; K, chief entrance ; /-. north door; L' , south door.
ture usual in Armenia. The typical plan of such churches
maintains a strict symmetry between the apsidal and
western ends, having anti parabemata to correspond with
the parabemata, and omitting the narthex. The centra]
dome is often represented by a lofty tower. — Armenian
blue. See blue.— Armenian bole. See Mc-'. Arme-
nian cement, a cement made by soaking isinglass in water
until it becomes soft, and then mixing it with spirit in
which a little gum mastic and ammoniacum have been dis-
solved. It is used to unite pieces of broken glass, to re-
pair precious stones, and to cement them to watch
and other ornaments. — Armenian Church, the ancient
national church of Armenia. It maintains thai it was
founded as early as A. D. 34; but while traces of Christian-
ity are found previously to the fourth century, the con-
version of the country as a whole was the work of St.
Gregory the Illuminator, who began his evangelistic la-
bors about the year 301 ; and from his name it is sometimes
known also as the Gregorian Church. The Armenian
Church lias for the most part remained estranged from
the orthodox Greek Church since the latter pari <-f tin-
fifth century, when it rejected the decrees of the Council
of Chalcedon (A. D. 451). It has therefore been credited
Armenian
with holding Monophysite or Eutychian doctrine, but
many authorities hold that the differences arose from
misunderstandings occasioned by the incapacity of the
Armenian Language to express the finer distinctions of
Greek terminology. The Armenian Church accepts all
the first seven ecumenical councils, with the exception of
that of Chalcedon, the doctrines of which they seem, how-
ever, to hold under a different phraseology. Their doc-
trines and usages closely resemble those of the Greek
church, with the exception of their use of unleavened
bread and of an unmixed chalice in the eucharist. The
priesthood is hereditary. The bishops are governed by
foiu- patriarchs, the primate being the catholicos, who
resides in the monastery of Etchmiadzin, a short distance
north of Mount Ararat. Since the fifteenth century a
large number of the Armenians have joined the Koiuan
Catholic Church and are known as United Armenians.
A separate Armenian Protestant Church has also recently
been formed.- Armenian era, liturgy, etc. See the
nouns. — Armenian stone, a soft blue carbonate of cop-
per: also, a commercial name for lapis-lazuli.
II. «. 1. A native of Armenia. — 2. EccUs.,
an adherent of the Armenian Church. — 3. The
Armenian language.
Armeno-Turkish (ar-me'no-ter'kish), n. The
Turkish language as written by Armenians in
Turkey, with letters of the Armenian alphabet.
armentalt (iir-meu'tal), a. [< L. armentalis,
< armentum, old form' armenta, cattle for plow-
ing, collectively a herd, drove; prob. contr.
from "arimentum, < arare, plow: see arable.]
Of or belonging to a drove or herd. Bailey.
armentinet, a. [< L. armentum, a herd (see ar-
mental), + -ine2.] Same as armental. Bailey.
armentoset (ar-men'tos), a. [< L. armentosus,
abounding in herds, < armentum, herd: see ar-
mental.'] Full of great cattle; abounding with
herds or beasts. Bailey.
armer (iir'mer), n. [< arm2 + -er1.] One who
arms or supplies with arms ; one who equips.
Builders and armers of Vessels [of war].
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 160.
annet (ar'met), n. [P., OF. also armette, ar-
nu nt, dim. of amies, armor.] The most com-
plete and perfect
defensive head-cov-
ering of the mid-
dle ages, introduced
about 1450, and re-
maining in use until
the abandonment of
the closed headpiece,
more than a century
later. It was lighter
than the heaume and even
tlie basinet, and was a
better protection than the
Ballet. (See these words.)
It fitted the head well,
allowed of some move-
ment and had openings
for sight and breathing.
It was forged in many
parts, which fitted togeth-
er aecorately and were se-
cond by hinges, hooks,
and the like, and when
1 was very rigid and
firm.
armful (iirm'ful), n.
[< arm1 + full.] As
Steet Armet, about A. D. 1450.
A, calotte or cap; a, neck-guard
riveted to A, and having a prolon-
gation upward to the crown ; B, up-
per vizor, or uml.nl, with sight- or
eye-hole ; C, vizor with opening
for breathing ; D, aventaile, opening
sidewise on hinges; B, rim of the
gorgerin (it has a groove between
two ridges, which groove receives
the lower edge of the armet proper) ;
F, one of two upright pins upon
which the pauldrons are adjusted.
The gorgerin is of three pieces,
movable upon one another, ami bu
riveted to a leather band beneath.
much as the arms can
hold; what one holds in one's arms or embrace.
"lis not the wealth of Plutus, nor the gold
Lock'd in the heart of earth, can buy away
This arm/til from me. Beau, and Ft., Phllaster, iv. 1.
I stood where Love in brimming armfuls bore
Slight wanton Bowers and foolish toys of fruit.
D. O. Rossetti, Sonnets, xiv.
arm-gauntt, a. [An isolated form, appar. <
arm" (or arm?, arms) + (jaunt, as if 'with gaunt
limbs,' or ' worn with military service ' ; in either
case a violent formation. Perhaps merely a
scribe's or printer's sophistication of some word
which must be left to conjecture.] An epithet
of disputed meaning, applied by Shakspere to a
horse, and in some editions changed to arrogant.
So he nodded,
And soberly did mount ;m arm-gaunt steed,
Who nelghd so high, that what I would have spoke
Was beastly dunib'd by him. Shak., A. and C, i. 5.
arm-greatt, a. [ME. arm-grct; < arm1 + great."]
As thick as a man's arm.
A wrethe of gold, arm-nret, of huge wighte,
I pon his heed. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1287.
arm-guards (arm'gardz), n. pi. A general name
of Ttlate-armor for the defense of the arms.
vrt (which see) and to the French
Wat. Bee also bracelet, rambrace, and rerebrace.
armhole (arm'hol), n. [< ME. armhole, corrupt-
ly harmole ; < arml + hole.] 1 . The cavity under
tho shoulder; the armpit. [Now rare.]
i letting is most in the soles of the feet, and under the
armhoUt. and on the .-ides. The eause is the thinness of
the skin in these parts, joined with the rareness of being
touched there. Bacon, Nat. Hist.
2. A hole in a garment for the arm.
313
armiak (ar'myak), ». [< Russ. armyaku, of
Tatar origin.] 1. A stuff woven of camel's
hair by the Tatars. — 2. In Russia, a plain caf-
tan or outer garment, made of armiak or a
similar material, worn by the peasantry.
armiferous (ar-mif 'e-rus), a. [< L. armifer, <
arma, arms, +ferre = E. bear1.] Bearing arms.
Blount.
armiger (iir'mi-jer), n. [L., armor-bearer, <
arma, arms, + gerere, bear, carry.] 1. An ar-
mor-bearer to a knight ; a squire ; the second
in rank of the aspirants to chivalry or knight-
hood.— 2, One who has a right to armorial bear-
ings : formerly used after the proper name by
a person possessing such right, but no higher
title: thus, "John Bolton, armiger," is nearly
equivalent to "John Bolton, gentleman." In
Shakspere, armigero.
A gentleman born, master parson ; who writes himself
armigero ; in any bill, warrant, quittance, or obligation,
armigero. Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1.
This young armiger must be the too attractive cyno-
sure to our poor little maiden.
R. D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, li.
armigeral (ar-mij'e-ral), a. [< armiger + -al.]
Of the class of squires ; genteel.
I am exempted at present from residence, -as preacher
to the Foundling Hospital ; had it been otherwise, I could,
I think, have lived very happily in the country, in armi-
geral, priestly, and swine-feeding society.
Sydney Smith, to Francis Jeffrey.
armigero (ar-mij'e-ro), n. [= Sp. armigero, a
squire, = Pg. armigero, a page, < L. armiger:
see armiger?] Same as armiger, 2.
armigerous (ar-mij'e-rus), a. [< L. armiger
(later, but rarely, armigerus), bearing arms :
see armiger.] Entitled to bear heraldic arms.
They belonged to the armigerous part of the popula-
tion. t)e Quincey, Works, VII. 45.
armil (ar'mil), n. [< late ME. armille, < OF. ar-
mille, < L. armilla, a bracelet, armlet, hoop,
ring, dim. prob. of annus, shoulder, upper arm :
see arm1.] 1. An ancient astronomical instru-
ment consisting of a ring fixed in the plane of
the equator, sometimes crossed at right angles
by another ring fixed in the plane of the me-
ridian. In the first case it was an equinoctial armil, in
the second a solstitial armil. Also called armilla. See
armillary.
With the advance of geometrical conceptions there came
the hemisphere of Berosus, the equinoctial armil, the sol-
stitial armil, and the quadrant of Ptolemy — all of them
employing shadows as indices of the sun's position, but in
combination with angular divisions.
H. Spencer, Universal Progress, p. 172.
2. Same as armilla, 1.
The armil, or bracelet, was looked upon by the Anglo-
Saxons as one among the badges of royalty.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, i. 436, note.
armilausa (ar-mi-la'sa), n. ; pi. armilausw (-se).
[LL. ; origin uncertain ; said by Isidore to be a
contr. of "armiclausa, < annus, shoulder, + elau-
sus, pp. of cltwdere, shut in: see arm1, clause,
andclosc.] 1. Akindof Roman military tunic.
— 2. A garment worn in England and on the
Continent during the middle ages, probably
differing in shape at different times. Meyrick
describes it as "a body garment the prototype of the sur-
eoat " ; but it seems always to have been an outer garment,
and even worn over the armor.
armilla (iir-mil'a), ft.; pi. armilla: (-e). [L. : see
armil.] 1. In archwol., a bracelet or armlet: as,
a Roman or Frankish armilla. Also called ar-
mil.— 2. In mach., an iron ring, hoop, or brace,
in which tho gudgeons of a wheel move. — 3. In
1 unit., th9 annular ligament of the wrist which
binds together the tendons of the hand. — 4.
Same as armil, 1. — 5. In ornitli., a colored ring
encircling the tibia of a bird just above the
heel-ioint. [Little used.]
armillary (ar'mi-la-ri), a. [< L. armilla, an
armlet, ring, etc. : see armil.] Resembling a
bracelet orarmil-
la ; consisting of
rings or circles. —
Armillary sphere,
an arrangement of
rings, all circles of
a single sphere, in-
tended to show the
relative positions of
the principal celes-
tial circles. The
whole revolves upon
its axis within a Hori-
zon divided into de-
grees and movable in
every direction upon
a brass srpporter.
There are 'wo kinds
of annillavy sphere,
one with the earth
and one with the sun
Armillary Sphere. in the collter, called
Arminian
respectively the sphere of Ptolemy and the sphere of Co-
pernicus. Since the main use of such a contrivance is to
give an accurate representation of the apparent motions of
the solar system, the former is the one most used, the lat-
ter having little practical value.
armillate (iir'mi-lat), a. [< L. armillatus, < ar-
milla, bracelet: see armil.] Wearing a brace-
let. Ash.
armillated (iir'mi-la-ted), a. Wearing brace
lets. Cockeram.
armillett (iir'mi-let), n. [< OF. armillet, dim. of
armille: see armil, armilla.] A small armilla
or armlet. See armilla.
armint, »• [Of. armil, armilla.] A kind of
ornament for the pike. It appears to have been a
piece of stuff sewed around the staff, perhaps to afford a
firm hold for the hand.
armine1!, n. [Perhaps for *arming (of which,
however, no record is found for 400 years pre-
ceding), < early ME. erming, < AS. earming, a
wretched person, < earm, wretched, miserable,
poor, = OS. arm — OFries. era, arm = D. arm,
OHO. aram, MHG. G. arm = Icel. armr = Sw.
Dan. arm = Goth, arms, wretched, miserable.
See yearn2.] A beggar ; a mendicant.
Luce. So young an armine I
Flow. Armine, sweetheart, I know not what
You mean by that, but I am almost a beggar.
London Prodigal (1605).
armine2 1 , arminedt. Obsolete forms of ermine,
ermined.
arming (ar'ming), ft. [< ME. armyng ; verbal n.
of arm2, v.] 1. The act of taking arms or fur-
nishing with arms : as, an extensive arming of
the people. — 2f. In her., a coat of arms.
When the Lord Beaumont, who their armings knew,
Their present peril to brave Suffolk shews. Drayton.
3. Naut. : (a) A piece of tallow placed in a
cavity at the lower end of a sounding-lead to
bring up a sample of the sand, mud, etc., of the
sea-bottom.
On the arming from an eight-fathom cast there was a
perfect impression of an Astrsea, apparently alive.
Darwin, Coral Reefs, p. 11.
(6) pi. A kind of boarding-nettings, (c) pi.
Red dress-cloths formerly hung fore and aft
outside the upper works on holidays : still used
by some nations. Smyth.
arming-bucklet (ar'ming-buk"l), n. 1 . Abuckle
used m defensive armor. — 2. In her., such a
buckle, generally having the
shape of a lozenge, used as a
bearing.
arming-doublett (ar'ming-dub"-
let), n. A doublet used in mili-
tary dress, forming an essential
Four varieties of part of the harness of a light-
Boies': ArminE" armed foot-soldier in the middle
ages and later. It is probable that
it was a very close-fitting garment worn under the corse-
let. The general use of it seems to have suggested a style
or cut in elegaut costume, as we read of arming-doublets
of costly material.
That every man have an arming -doublet of fustian or
canvas. Duke of Norfolk's Orders, Hen. VIII., an. ;J6.
An arming-doublet of crimson and yellow satin . . .
with threads of Venice gold.
Inventory Henry VIII., 1542, quoted by Planche.
arming-point t (ar'ming -point), n. A point
used in fastening together parts of a suit of
armor.
arming-press (iir'ming-pres), 11. A small hand-
power stamping-press used by bookbinders.
Its earliest employment was in stamping heraldic arms
on the sides of books, whence its name. In the United
States this form of press is known as a stamping-press
or embosning-jtress.
arming-speart (ar'ming-sper), n. A spear used
in war.
arming-SWOrdt (ar'ming-sord), n. A sword
made especially for use in battle, as distin-
fuished from one worn as a part of military
ress or uniform in time of peace, and from
that used in tourneys or the like.
A helmett of proofe shee strait did provide,
A strong arming-sword shee girt by her side.
Percy's Reliques.
Arminian (ar-min'i-an), n. and a. [< NL. Ar-
minianus, < Arminius, Latinized from the name
oiHarmensen.] I. n. 1. One of a Christian sect
named from James Arminius (Jacobus Harmen-
sen), a Protestant divine of Leyden, Nether-
lands (1560-1609). Its members were also called Re-
monstrants, from a statement of their views in the form of
a remonstrance presented to the States-General in 1610.
They separated from the Calvinists, objecting to their
doctrine of predestination. The sect as a distinct organ-
ization is chiefly confined to the Netherlands, where it
numbers only about twenty congregations and a few thou-
sand adherents.
2. A believer in the Arminian doctrines. These
doctrines are : (1) Conditional election and reprobation,
in opposition to absolute predestination as taught by
Arminian
Calvin.
vin. <2) I'nivcrsal redemption, or that the atonement
was made by Christ for all mankind, though none but be-
lievers can be partakers of its benefits. (3) That man, in
order to exereise true faith, must be regenerated and re-
newed by the operation of the Holy Spirit, which is the
gift of God. (4) That this grace is not irresistible. (5) That
believers are able by the aid of Dm Holy Spirit to resist
sin, but that there is always in this life the possibility of
a fall from grace, in opposition to the Calvinistic doctrine
of the perseverance of the saints, Protestants in general
shared in the controversy excited by the promulgation of
these doctrines, and all opponents of Calvinism are still
often characterized as Arminians. In the Church of Eng-
land Anninianism was especially favored by the High
Church party. The Methodist denomination was divided
on the subject, the followers of Wesley being Arminians,
and those of Whitefieid Calviiiists.
H. a. Pertaining to Arminius or to his doc-
trines.
Arminianism (ar-niin'i-an-izm), n. {jiArmini
an + -ism ; = P. <irminianisme.] The peculiar
doctrines or tenets of the Arminians.
Arminianize (ar-min'i-an-Iz), v.; pret. and pp.
Arminianized, ppr. Armlnianizing. [< Arminian
+ -ize.] I. trans. To make Arminian ; tinge
or permeate with Arminian doctrines.
II, intrans. To teaeh Arminianism.
armipotence (ar-mip'o-tens), n. [< LL. armipo-
tentia, < L. armipoten{t-)s : see armipotent.] Puis-
sance at arms. Bailey.
armipotent (ar-mip'o-tent), a. [< ME. armypo-
tentj < L. armipoten(t-)'s, powerful in arms, <
anna, arms, + poten(t-)s, powerful: see po-
tent.] Powerful in arms; mighty in battle.
[Rare.]
The temple of Marz armypotente.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1124.
The manifold linguist and the armipotent soldier.
Shale., All's Well, iv. 3.
Who dost pluck
With hand armipotent from forth blue clouds
The mason'd turrets.
Fletcher (and another), Two Noble Kinsmen, v. 1.
armisonantt (ar-mis'o-nant), a. [< L. arma,
arms, + sonan(t-)s, ppr. "of sonare, sound (see
sonant); suggested by armisonous, q. v.] Same
as armisonous. Ash.
armisonoust (ar-mis'o-nus), a. [< L. armiso-
nus, < arma, arms, + sonare, sound: see sound5,
and cf. armisonant.] Sounding or rustling with
arms or armor. Bailey,
armistice (ar'niis-tis), n. [< F. armistice = Sp.
Pg. armisticio = It. armistizio, < NL. armistitium,
a cessation of hostilities, < armaf arms, + -sti-
Hum, < status, a standing, pp. of sistcre, cause
to stand, fix, reduplicated from stare, stand:
see state, stand. Cf. solstice, interstice.'] A
temporary suspension of hostilities by conven-
tion or agreement of the parties; a truce.
But, while an armistice is an interval in war and supposes
a return to it, a peace is a return to a state of amity and
intercourse, implying no intention to recommence hostili-
ties. An armixtice again leaves the questions of the war
unsettled, but a peace implies in its terras that redress of
wrongs has been obtained, or that the intention is re-
nounced of seeking to obtain it.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 150.
armless1 (arm'les), a. [ME. armies; < arm* +
-less.] Without arms. In zool., specifically applied
to the Lipobrachia, or those echinoderms, as sea-urchins
and sea-cucumbers, which have no distinct rays or arras.
armless2 (arm'les), a. [< arm2 + -less.] Des-
titute of weapons ; defenseless.
Spain lying armless and open. Howell, Letters, i. 3.
armlet (arm'let), n. [< arm1 + -let, dim. suf-
fix; suggested prob. by armillet, q. v. Cf.
bracelet] 1.
A little arm :
as, an armlet
of the sea. — 2.
An ornament
for the arm ;
specifically, a
metal band or
sring worn up-
on the upper arm.— 3. That pa^rt of a dress
where the sleeve joins the shoulder: -
armoire (ar-mwor'), w. [F. : see amb)?y.] An
ambry ; a large wardrobe or movable cupboard,
with doors and shelves; especially, one which
is inclosed or shut in with doors from base- to
cornice, and is simple and roomy in design.
armoiriet (ar'mor-i), n. [F.] An old form of
armory2.
Their great aim was to elevate their subject by tracing
back the use of armoiries to the patriarchs and heroeB of
Jewish and pagan antiquity. Encyc. Brit., XI. 712.
armoniact, a. An old corruption of ammoniac.
Chaucer.
armor, armour (Ur'mor), n. [Second form now
usual in England ; < Ml2. armour, armowre, earlier
and more commonly armure, armor (often in pi.
Egyptian-
314
armures, armurs, armeris, armeres, weapons), <
OF. armure, armeiire, F. armure = Sp. Pg. arttia-
duramlt. armadura, armatura, armor,< L. arma-
tura, armor: see armature.] 1. Defensive arms;
any covering worn to protect the person against
offensive weapons. All available materials that offer
some resistance to edge or point have, at various epoclis
and among various peoples, been put to use for this pur-
Complete Armor of 1195- Armor and Equipment for man and
1205. horse, about 1290.
1. Conical helmet set 2. A heaume or large helmet,
upon the hood. A, hood of worn over a steel cap (mortier or
leather; B. camail of chain- secret). It had no vizor nor avent-
mail secured to the hood. aile, but was worn only in fight, and
This is here separate from rested directly upon the armor of the
the hauberk, though it was neck. A, ailette (one on each shoul-
often a part of it. The der) ; .ff, rerebrace ; C, cubiiiere.orel-
hauberk of mail reaches to bow-guard ; D, genouilliere, or knee-
the knees and is divided be- guard ; B, greave, or bainberg ; F ,
fore and behind; the gam- surcoat of stuff worn over the armor;
beson has a long skirt, and is M, barbs of the same make as the
worn under the nauberk and body-armor of the rider; N, cham-
divided in the same way; fron of hammered iron; O, housings
the belt is only a leather of stuff affording considerable pro-
strap with buckle; the tection. The armor of the body and
shield is triangular and very limbs of the rider is of the fashion
much rounded or bowed called banded mail ; that for the body,
sidewise, and straight therefore, is not properly a hauberk,
lengthwise; the hose, or perhaps a broigne.
chausses, are of mail, and
the shoes of leather. The broigne was often worn instead of the hau-
berk ; the closed helmet, rarely. The chausses often covered the feet,
replacing the shoes.
pose, as thick skins, garments of linen or of silk, stuffed
with vegetable fiber, or made of many thicknesses of ma-
terial, thin plates of horn or metal, sewed to some textile
fabric and lapping over one another like scales, etc. Usu-
ally the headpiece was the first piece of armor to be made
in solid metal. (See helmet.) The Greeks had a solid cui-
rass from a very early period. (See cuirass and thorax.)
This, with the helmet and the greaves (see greave), con-
stituted the whole armor of the heavy-armed Greek warrior
of historic times. The Roman legionary was in general
similarly armed, sometimes wearing only one greave.
Chain-mail was introduced in the armor of the Roman
soldiery. The Norman invaders of England in 1066 wore
a conical helmet with a nasal or strong projecting piece of
Iron coming down over the nose, and long gowns of stutf to
Complete Armor, about 1395. Complete suit of Plate-Armor,
% A, basinet with vizor; B, "°w in **»*% date about 1440-
large camail of chain-mail; C, the epoch of greatest perfection
corselet of separate plates of of defensive arms,
iron or steel, each one riveted to 4, A, armet; B, gorget of three
an inner doublet or jacket of plates or splints sliding one over
linen, silk, or leather ( this corse- the other, the lowermost one pass-
letcomesnohigherthanthearm- ing beneath the plastron; C. C,
pits, and corresponds exactly to pauldrons, each of three Bluing
the later pansiere); D, complete plates, the right-hand pauldron
brassart ; E, cubitiere, which smaller than the left, and its low-
is, however, included in D ; F, est plate capable of being lifted
gauntlet of leather with bracelet to allow the lance to be put in
or wrist-guard of steel, and back rest ; D, adjustable lance-rest ; £,
of nana covered with a steel plastron, or upper part of corse-
plate ; G, skirt of six taces or let ; F, pansiere, or lower part of
tassets sliding one over another corselet (these two pieces slide
like the shell of a lobster's tail one upon the other so that the
(each tasset is riveted to a series body can bend forward, and the
of vertical strapsof stuff or leath- pansiere is so cut away over the
er) ; H, military belt secured to hips that the body can bend side-
rhe lowest tasset (the sword is not wise); G, skirt of taces or tas-
se.^ured to the belt, but to a hook sets ; H, other tassets forming
or staple riveted to the cuishe); thigh-guards (the large lowest
/, cu'isne, or thigh-piece, in two splint is often called the tuille); /,
parts connected by hinges and complete brassart in many pieces
fasten ed by hooks ; J, jamb, or perfectly articulated and forming
leg-pifc-ce, in two parts like the a connected sleeve, composed of
cuishe; A", genouilliere, or knee- rerebrace, vambrace, and cubi-
guard ; z7., solleret of small plates tiere; % gauntlet having no brace-
sliding oi.^e over another. let, but secured to vambrace of
brassart; A", cuishe ; /., jamb; M,
genouilliere';, having two sliding splints above the main knee-guard ;
A', solleret, with the terminal splint removable when the wearer dis-
mounted.
armorer
which were sewed rings or plates of metal, and the leaders
had leg-coverings of similar make. A century later chain-
mail was in common use. The knights of the time of
Richard I. of England (Cceur de Linn, liyj-1199) wore a
long hauberk of chain-mail, reaching to the knee or below,
with long sleeves closed at the ends so as to form gloves,
and with openings in the sides through which the hands
could be passed, leaving the gloves hanging down from
the wrist; hose of the same make, either covering the feet
or worn with shoes of strong leather; or sometimes long
hose of leather laced or buckled like modern long gaiters.
A hood, called the camail, sometimes of chain-mail, some-
times of leather, covered the head and descended to the
shoulders, and upon this rested the iron helmet, either of
conical form or rounded or acorn-shaped, without vizor,
pressing on the head at its lower edge, where it was often
secured to the camail, and rising above the crown of the
head. Very rarely in this reign a closed helmet was used,
as seen on a seal of King Richard I.; helmets of this form
became common early in the reign of Henry III. (1216-
1272). By the time of Henry IV. (131)9-1418) and his inva-
sion of France (1411), the knight was completely clothed
in armor of plates, chain-mail being used at the function
of the limbs with the body, at the elbow- and knee-joints,
and for a hood covering the top of the corselet. Finally,
under Henry VI. (1422-1461), at about the time that the
English were driven out of France (1453), the suit of armor
reached its complete development, being forged of thin
steel to fit the body and limbs, weighing not over 60 or 70
pounds in all, and allowing of free movement. This, how-
ever, was extremely costly. The armor worn in jousts ud
tournaments was very different after the twelfth century
from that worn in war, being heavier, and neither allowing
the knight to dismount without assistance nor affording
him adequate protection if dismounted. For war, in spite
of the general adoption of firearms, armor, though not in-
vesting the whole body, continued to be worn by officers
and mounted men until the close of the seventeenth cen-
tury, in the wars of Louis XIV. 's reign, and, indeed, sur-
vives to this day in the helmets and cuirasses of certain
corps of cavalry. (The cuts are from Viollet-le-Duc's
" l)ict. du Mobilier franeais.")
2. The metallic sheathing, intended as a pro-
tection against projectiles, for a ship of war or
the exposed face of a fortification. — 3. Figura-
tively, a defensive covering of any kind ; that
which serves as a protection or safeguard; a
bulwark: used in zool. and hot. of the protec-
tive envelop or cover of an animal or a plant,
as the scales of a fish or the plates of a croco-
dile.
There is no armor against fate. Shirley.
In one species [hornbills] the bill armor resembles some-
what the great recurved horn of the rhinoceros.
Set. Amer., N. S., LV. 73.
In Europe the cables contain from five to seven wires,
each insulated with gutta-percha, and the whole protected
with an armor of iron wires or iron pipe.
Greer, Diet, of Electricity, p. 162.
4. In magnetism, same as armature, 6. [Rare.]
— Mascled armor. See muscled.— Submarine armor,
a water-tight covering worn by a diver; a diving-dress.
The essential part of the armor is a metal helmet, bugs
enough to permit free movement of the head within, pro-
vided with windows for outlook, and connected with a
breastplate which prevents any compression of the umga.
The remainder of the suit is of india-rubber. Pure air is
pumped through a tube opening into the helmet and is
projected against the windows, removing the moisture
which condenses upon them ; it then becomes diffused and
is breathed, the impure air passing out through a similar
tube. Weights are attached to the waist, and leaden v 'Us
to the shoes. A signal-line affords communication with
attendants above.
armor, armour (ar'mor), v. t. [< armor, ».]
To cover with armor or armor-plate.
The trees were yet growing and the iron unmined with
which a navy was to be built and armored.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 152.
armor-bearer (ar'mor-bar'/er), n. In ancient
and feudal times, one who carried the armor or
weapons of another.
armored, armoured (ar'mord), p. a. [< armor
+ -ed2.] 1. Equipped with arms or armor. —
2. Covered with armor, as a ship or the face of
a fortification ; armor-plated.
The "Stonewall" was a ram with armored sides.
J. R. Soley, Blockade and Cruisers, p. 221.
Fishes [Cephalaspidce] whose peculiar armoured forms
indicate a low stage of organization.
Claus, Zoology (trans.), p. 177.
armorer, armourer (ar'mor-er). «. [Second
form now usual in England"; < ME. armorer, ar-
merer, armurer, < AF. armurer, OF. armurier (F.
armurier), < armure. armor: see armor and -er.]
1. Formerly, a maker of or an expert in armor;
hence, one who had the care of the arms and
armor of a knight or man-at-arms, and equipped
him for action.
The armourers, accomplishing the knights.
With busy hammers closing rivets up,
Give dreadful note of preparation.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. (cho.X
Riding further past an armor.
Who, with back turn'd, and bow'd above his work.
Sat riveting a helmet on his knee. Tennyson, Geraint.
2. In modern use, a manufacturer or custodian
of military arms; specifically, one who has the
supervision of any collection or equipment of
arms. The armorer of a ship has charge of the arms,
armorer
and sees that they are kept in a condition fit for service. In
the British arm) an armorer is attached to each troop of
cavalry and to each company of infantry, to clean the arms.
armor-grating (ar'mor-gra"ting), n. In many
war-ships, especially in ironclads, one of sev-
eral deep iron gratings which are fitted around
the bottom of the funnel and across its throat,
to protect the boilers and uptakes from shot
and shell during an engagement.
armorial (ar-mo'ri-al), a. and n. [=F. armo-
rial; < armory^ + -<//.] I. a. Belonging to her-
aldry, or to heraldic bearings.
Armorial signs of race and birth. Wordsworth.
Armorial bearings. See arm2, 7.
Be was surrounded by his conrtiers, with their stately
retinues, glittering in gorgeous panoply, and proudly dis-
playing the armorial bearings of their ancient houses.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa. , i. 15.
II. a- A book containing heraldic bearings
and devices; a dictionary of the arms rightly
borne by the persons named in it.
Armoric (ar-mor'ik), a. and n. [< L. Armorica,
pi., later Armorica, sing., said to be < Celtic ar
(\V. ar = Ir. ar = Gael, air), on, upon, + mor
(W. mor = Ir. and Gael, muir), the sea, =L.
mare, sea, =E. mere, lake: see mere1.] I. a.
Pertaining to ancient Armorica, the region in
the western extremity of France now called
Bretagno or Brittany. See Breton.
II. ii. The language of the inhabitants of
lower Brittany, one of the Celtic dialects which
have remained to the present time. It is a mem-
ber of the Cymric group, of which the closely allied Welsh
is tin only other living member.
Armorican (ar-mor'i-kan), o. and n, I. a.
Same as Armoric.
II. n. A native of Armorica or Brittany.
armoried (iir'mor-id), o. [< armory9 + -ed2.]
Decked with armorial bearings.
armorist (ar'mpr-ist), n. [<F. armoriste, < ar-
wtoiries, coat ol arms: see armory2 and -ist.]
Urn- skilled in armory or heraldic arms.
armor-plate (ar'mor-plat), n. Ametallic plate,
usually of iron or steel, intended to be attached
to theside of a ship or the outer wall of a fort,
with the view of rendering it shot-proof. A pro-
lon <>f iron for ships was proposed in the early part of
the present century, but the first practical application of
it was probably to the French floating batteries used in
the Crimean war. The success of these led the French to
construct " La Oloire," the first of the so-called ironclads,
completed in 1861. This vessel, which had 4-inch wrought-
toon plates over a backing of about 3 feet in thickness,
was speedily followed in 1861 by the " Warrior " and other
ships ol the same class built by the British government,
with 4 l-inch plates over 18 inches of teak backing. Both
the thickness and the resisting power of the armor have
been increased as more powerful ordnance has been in-
vented. So-called " compound armor-plates " were early
adopted, consisting of a hard steel face welded upon a
soft iron back. This proving to be too brittle, better re-
sults were obtained by oil-tempering the face of a homo-
ooi steel plate. The most notable advances, how-
ever, in the manufacture of armor-plate have been due to
the use .if nickel-steel, and the Invention of the process
of far .-hardening known as harvcyizing (which see). I' pun
the latter various improvements have been made. In re-
cent foreign ships the maximum thickness of armor-plate
is about 18 inches. In the United States navy the maxi-
mum thickness varies in the monitors from 10 to 18 inches,
and in the latest battle-ships (as the "Kearsarge,"1898) it is
17 inches. See ironclad. —Armor-plate cradle, a device
! for bending armor-plate. It is placed near the fur-
nace, and the plate is laid within it while hot The bed is
formed by numerous rross-bars of iron,so placed that their
npper respond to the curve desired in the fin-
ished plate. Bars are similarly placed above the plate,
and the bending is effected by driving wedges beiwi en
the upper bars and the upper surface of the plate, which
is thus forced down upon the bed-bars.
armor-plated (ar'mor-pla'ted), a. Covered or
protected by iron plates, as a vessel for naval
warfare; iron-clad.
armor-shelf (ar'mor-shelf), n. An iron shelf
or ledge projecting from the sides of an armored
war-vessel, and forming a support upon which
the armor-plate and armor-backing rest.
armory1 (tir'mqr-i), n. ; pi. armories (-iz). [In
England usually spelled armoury; early mod.
K. armory, armoury, armery, sometimes arm ary,
< ME. armorye, armerie, armurie, < armure, ar-
mor (see armor and -y), but practically equiv.
to and later often written as if arm + -ery, a
place for arms, arms collectively : see arm2 and
-ery. Cf. OF. armeurerie, armoirie, mod. F.
armurerie, an armory, arsenal. The word has
been confused to some extent with armory2.']
1. Arms or armor collectively; a collection of
arms or armor.
Blue-eyed maid, thy spear;
Thy club, Abides : all the armoury
Of heaven is too little ! B. Jonson, Sejanus, iv. 5.
Celestial armoury, shields, helms, and spears.
Milton, P. L., iv. 550.
What a range of abstract thought, what an armory of
dialectic weapons, . . . do the epistles of the learned Paul
exhibit ! Q. P. Marsh, Letts, on Eng. Lang., p. 227.
315
2. A place where arms and instruments of
war are kept. In the United States the State militia
are usually provided with armories, which include also of-
fices, drill-rooms, etc.
3. A place where arms and armor are made ;
an armorer's shop; an arsenal. [U. S.] — 4.
The craft of an armorer.
armory'2 (ar'mor-i), ». ; pi. armories (-iz). [In
England usually spelled armoury ; early mod. E.
armory, armoury, armery, < late ME. armorye,
armoirie, < OF. armoirie, armoierie, in pi. ar-
moiries, arms, cognizances, scutcheons, < ar-
moier, armoyer, armoieor, armuircr, one who
blazons arms, < armoier, armoyer (mod. F. ar-
morier = It. armeggiare), blazon arms, < armes,
arms : see arm2. Cf. armory1.] 1. The science
of blazoning arms; the knowledge of coat-
armor; heraldry. — 2. An armorial ensign; a
crest or heraldic emblem ; arms.
Henry VII. united, by the marriage of Elizabeth of
York, the white rose and the red, the armories of two
very powerful families.
Sir 11. Wotton, Panegyric of Charles I.
3f. Ensigns of war ; colors.
armory3t, «• [After armory1 and F. armoire
(see armoire), ult. < L. armarium, whence indi-
rectly ambry and directly armary: see ambry
and armary, and cf. armory1.] A Cupboard;
an ambry.
armosiet, «• A variant of armozeen.
armour, armoured, etc. See armor, etc.
armozeen, armozine (ar-mo-zen'), n. [Early
mod. E. also armazine, armesine, < OF. arme-
sin, F. armoisin = It. ermesino, < ML. ermesi-
nus; origin unknown.] A kind of taffeta or
plain silk, used for women's and also for men's
wear in the eighteenth century and earlier.
armpit (arm'pit), n. [< ME. armepytt; < arm1
+ pit1.] The hollow place or cavity under the
shoulder ; the axilla.
arm-rack (ann'rak), n. A frame or fitting for
the stowage of arms.
arm-rest (iirm'rest), n. Something designed
as a rest for the arm ; specifically, that portion
of a choir-stall which is designed to support the
arms of the occupant when he is in either a
leaning or a standing posture ; also, the carved
end of a bench, as in a church-pew.
arm-saw (arm'sa), ft. Same as hand-saw. See
saw.
arm-SCye (arm'si), n. Same as scye.
arm's-endt (armz'end), n. The end of the arm ;
a good distance off. Dryden.
arm's-length (iirmz'length), n. A space equal
to the length of the arm To keep at arm's-
length, figuratively, to keep off or at a distance ; not to
allow to come into close ei intact or familiarity. — To work
at arm's-length, to work disadvantageously or awk-
wardly.
arm-sling (arm'sling), n. A sling of linen or
other fabric for supporting the forearm when
fractured or otherwise injured.
arm-span (iirin'span), n. The span or reach of
one's arm ; an arm's-length.
Not too wide for the armspan of the silverer.
Workshop Receipts, I. 313.
anh's-reach (armz'rech); n. The reach of the
arm; the distance to which the arm can reach:
as, to be within arm's-reach.
armstrong (arm'strong), «. [< arm1 + strong.]
A local English name of the common knot-
grass. Polygonum aviculare.
Armstrong gun. See gun.
arm-sweep (iirm'swep), n. The length of reach
or sweep of an arm. Browning. [Poetical.]
armulett (iir'mu-let), n. A form of armillet or
of armlet. . [Rare.]
armure (iir'inur), n. If. The regular Middle
English form of armor. Chaucer. — 2. A woolen
or silk fabric woven with a surface-ridge form-
ing a small pattern, as a diamond, etc.
army1 (ar'mi), a. \iarm1, «., + -y1.] Consist-
ing of or abounding in arms or branches;
branching; spreading. [Bare.]
Though large the forest's monarch throws
His army shade. Burns.
army2 (ar'mi), n. ; pi. armies (-miz). [Early
mod. E. also armie, < ME. armye, armeye,
urmce, < OF. armee, mod. F. armie = Sp. Pg.
armada = It. armata, < ML. armata, an armed
force, army, prop. fern, of L. armatus, pp. of
armare, arm, < arma, arms: see arm2, and cf.
armada, armata, doublets of army.] If. An
armed expedition.
In the Orete See
At many a noble armee hadde he be.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 59.
2. A large body of men trained and armed for
war, and organized in companies, battalions,
arnee
regiments, brigades, or similar divisions, under
proper officers. In general, an army in modem times
consists of infantry and cavalry, with artillery, although
the union of the three is not essential to its constitution,
the two latter being adjuncts to the infantry. Annies are
designated, according to their objects, duties, field of oper-
ations! etc., as offensive or defensive, covering, blockading,
besieging, standing or regular, army of obstruction, army of
observation, army of invasion, army of occupation, army of
reserve, etc. The forces employed in the large war-fleets
of former times were called naval armies.
The essential characteristics of an army, by which it is
distinguished from other assemblages of armed men, are
its national character — that is, its representing more or
less the will and the power of the nation or its rulers —
and its organization. Encyc. Brit., II. 559.
3. A great number; a vast multitude.
The locust, . . . the cankerwonn, and the caterpillar,
and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among
you. Joel ii. 25.
The noble army of martyrs. Book of Common Prayer.
Army Acts, a series of English statutes passed each year
to provide for the army. —Army Regulations, the title of
a work issued by the United States government, containing
the acts of Congress and the rules of the commander-in-
chief for the management of the army both in peace and
in war.— Grand Army of the Republic. See republic.
— Salvation Army. See salvation. — standing army,
a permanently organized military force kept up by a
country.
army-cloth (ar'mi-kloth), n. Cloth from which
soldiers' uniforms are made.
army-corps (iir'mi-kor), n. [< army2 + corps ;
a translation of F. corps d'armte.] A corps
which is made up of several divisions, and em-
braces every arm of the service, thus forming
an army complete in itself, and placed under
the command of a general officer of higher rank
than a divisional officer. In the British army
three divisions make an army-corps. Some-
times abbreviated A. C. See division.
army-list (iir'mi-list), n. 1. An English pub-
lication (as title, Army List), issued periodi-
cally, containing a list of the officers in the
army, the stations of regiments, etc. In the
United States there is a similar list, called the
Army Register. — 2. Figuratively, the officers
whose names are recorded in the list.
They ride and walk with half the army-list, . . . and yet
the Miss O'Gradys are Miss O'Gradys still.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xliii.
army-worm (ar'mi-werm), It. A name given
to the larva of Leucania unipuncta (Harris) on
account of the immense numbers in which it
Army-worm (Leucania unipuncta), about natural size.
a. male moth; 0, abdomen of female; c, eye; d, pupa; e, cater-
pillar.
sometimes marches over a country, completely
stripping it of all the grasses and young grain
in its way. It undergoes transformation in the ground.
The parent moth has a conspicuous white dot on the disk
of the front wings.
arn (arn), n. [8c., perhaps a reduction of
allern, aldern, of alder ; or else of Gael, fearn,
alder, = Ir. fearn, alder, = W. gwem, alder-
trees.] The alder, Alnus glutinosa.
ama (iir'na), n. [Hind, arnd, fern, ami.] A
name of tne wild Indian buffalo, Bos bubalus
or Bubalus ami, notable for its size and the
length of its horns. Also arnee, ami.
arnatto (ar-nat'6), n. Same as arnotto.
Arnaut (iir-nout'), n. [Also as F., Arnaout =
G. Arnaut = Serv. Arnaut, Amautin, Bulg. Ar-
nautin, < Turk. Arnaut, < NGr. 'Apva/Hrnc, trans-
posed from 'ApfSavinjc for "Al-PaviTj/c, < ML.
Albanus, an Albanian, + -irnc, E. -ite2.] A na-
tive of Albania ; an Albanian.
arnee, ami (iir'ne), n. Same as ama.
arnica
arnica (ar'ni-ka), n. [NL., origin unknown ;
perhaps a perversion of Ptarmica, q. v.] 1.
A plant of the genus Arnica. — 2. [capT] A
genus of perennial herbs, natural order Com-
posite, natives of the northern temperate and
Mountain-tobacco {Arnica montana).
arctic zones, with showy yellow flowers and
opposite leaves. The most important species, A. mon-
tana, the mountain-tobacco of central Europe, has long
been a popular remedy in Germany. A. alpina is found
in high northern regions in all parts of the world; one
species is peculiar to the Atlantic States, and a dozen
others are natives of western North America.
3. A tincture of the roots or flowers of A. mon-
tana, much used as an external application in
wounds and bruises, and internally as a stimu-
lant in debilitated states.
arnicin, amicine (ar'ni-sin), re. [< arnica +
-in?.'] An acrid bitter principle in the flowers
and roots of Arnica montana.
Arnoldist (ar'nold-ist), n. [< Arnold + -ist.]
A disciple of Arnold of Brescia, who in Italy in
the twelfth century preached against the am-
bition and luxury of ecclesiastics, not sparing
the pope himself. He maintained the subordination
of the ecclesiastical to the temporal power, and proclaimed
the necessity of both a civil and an ecclesiastical revolu-
tion. In 1140 he put himself at the head of a temporarily
successful insurrection against the temporal power of the
pope. He was put to deatll in 1155.
Arnold's ganglion, nerve. See the nouns.
arnot, arnott, n. See arnut.
amotto (ar-not'6), re. [In various other forms,
arnatto, anatto, anotto, anotta, annatto, annotto,
annotta ; prob. a native Amer. name.] 1. Bixa
Art, otto {Bixa OreUana).
Orellana, a small tree, natural order Bixacem, a
native of tropical America, it is extremely co urn
in Jamaica and other parts of the West Indies, and has
been introduced into tropical regions of the old world.
2. The dye or coloring matter obtained from
the seeds of this plant. The seeds are covered with
a reddish or reddish-yellow waxy pulp, which is dissolved
in water, then dried to the consistency of putty, and made
up in rolls or folded in leaves, or dried still more and
316
made into cakes. It is employed as a dye for silken, woolen,
or cotton stuns, as an auxiliary in giving a deeper shade
to simple yellows, and also as a coloring ingredient for but-
ter, cheese, and chocolate, and for varnishes and lacquers.
arnut, arnot (ar'nut, -not), re. [E. dial., =
earthnut, q. v. Cf. arling for eartliling.] The
earthnut (which see). Also spelled arnott.
aroeira (ar-o-a'ra), re. [Braz.] The native
name of a small anacardiaceous tree of Brazil,
Schinus tcrebin thifolius, the resin obtained from
which, and also the bark and leaves, are used as
a remedy for rheumatism and other complaints.
aroid (ar'oid), re. [< Arum + -oid.] One of the
Aroidece or Aracew.
Aroidese (a-roi'de-e), re. pi. [NL., < Arum +
-oidea;.] Same as Aracew.
aroint, aroynt (a-roinf), v. [Found only in the
expression "Aroint thee, witch!" in two pas-
sages of Shakspere, and in modern imitations,
being prob. Shakspere's own adaptation (aroyn t,
after around (see below), or with an unoriginal
introductory syllable due perhaps to forcible
utterance, or perhaps merely metrical, for
*roynt, rynt, the diphthong oy, oi being then
and still dial, often equiv. to y, i) of an E. dial.
(Cheshire) proverb, "'Bynt you, witch,' quoth
Bessie Locket to her mother," so recorded by
Ray in 1693, but prob. in use in Shakspere's
time. (If original with him, it could not have
passed into popular speech so early as 1693.)
The proverb, which bears the marks of local
origin, from some incident long forgotten, con-
tains a particular use of the same verb that
occurs in E. dial, ryntye (given by Bay in con-
nection with the proverb), ryndta (Thoresby,
1703), rynt thee, an expression " used by milk-
maids in Cheshire to a cow when she has been
milked, to bid her get out of the way" (Clark
and Wright, ed. Shak.,1. c.,note), that is, round
ye, round thee, move round, turn about ; rynd,
rynt, being a dial, form of round: see round2.']
I. intrans. An interjectional imperative, equiv-
alent, in the passages quoted, to avaunt! be-
gone ! See etymology.
11 Aroint thee, witch ! " the rump-fed ronyon cries.
Shak., Macbeth, i. 3.
He met the night-mare and her nine-fold ;
Bid her alight,
And her troth plight,
And aroint thee, witch, aroint thee !
Shak., Lear, iii. 4.
II. trans. To say "aroint" to; bid begone.
Whiskered cats, arointed, flee.
Mrs. Browning, To Flush, xviii.
That Humbug, whom thy soul aroints.
Browning, Two Poets.
arolium (a-ro'li-um), re.; pi. arolia (-a). [NL.]
An appendage of the tarsus of some insects, as
the Trichoptera, or caddis-flies.
A short cushion [plantula] and two membranous arolia.
Pascoe, Zool. Class., p. 120.
arolia (a-rol'ii), re. The Swiss stone-pine, Pinus
t'embra.
aroma (a-ro'ma), n. ; pi. aromas (-maz), some-
times aromata (-ma-ta). [Early mod. E. aro-
mate, < ME. aromaij < OF. arotnat, mod. F. aro-
mate; mod. E. directly < L. aroma, < Gr. apupa
(apupar-), any spice or sweet herb ; perhaps orig.
the smell of a plowed field, and so identical with
apapa, a plowed field, arable land, < apouv, plow,
= L. arare, plow: see arable.] If. Spice:
usually in the plural, spices. N. E. D. — 2. An
odor arising from spices, plants, or other sub-
stances, more especially an agreeable odor;
fragrance; spicy perfume.
The air had the true northern aroma.
B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 276.
3. Figuratively, a characteristic but subtle
quality; a pervasive charm or flavor.
The subtle aroma of genius. Saturday Rev.
A happy surprise awaits those who come to the study of
the early literature of New England with the expectation
of finding it altogether arid in sentiment, or void of the
spirit and aroma of poetry.
if. C. Tyler, Hist. Amer. Lit., I. 264.
= Syn. 2. Perfume, Fragrance, etc. See smell, n.
aromatic (ar-o-mat'ik), a. and re. [Early mod.
E. aromatick, -yque, < ME. aromatyk, < OF. aro-
matique, < LL. aromaticus, < Gr. apuparmoc, <
apupa, spice, sweet herb: see aroma.'] I. a.
1 . Giving out an aroma ; fragrant ; sweet-
scented ; odoriferous ; ot spicy flavor.
Great blueberry bushes hanging thick with misty blue
spheres, aromatic and sweet with a sweetness no tropic
suns can give. Ji. T. Cooke, Somebody's Neighbors, p. 291.
2. Caused by an aroma or fragrant odor.
Die of a rose in aromatic pain.
Pope, Essay on Man, 1. 200.
3. In chem., an epithet formerly applied to a
small group of organic bodies, of vegetable
around
origin, which had an aromatic smell and taste;
now applied to all those compounds which are
derived from the hydrocarbon benzene, CgHg.
They are distinguished from those of the fatty series by
not being derived from methane, CH4, and by the fact that
hydrogen in the aromatic hydrocarbons is easily directly
replaced by another univalent element or radical, while
in compounds of the fatty series it is not. They generally
contain more carbon, also, than the compounds of the
fatty series.^Aromatic vinegar, a volatile and power-
ful perfume made by adding the essential oils of lavender,
cloves, etc., and often camphor, to strong acetic acid. It
is an excitant in fainting, languor, and headache.
II. re. A plant, drug, or medicine which
yields a fragrant smell, as sage, certain spices
and oils, etc.
aromatical (ar-o-mat'i-kal), a. Same as aro-
matic.
aromatically (ar-o-mat'i-kal-i), adv. With an
aromatic or agreeable odor or taste ; fragrantly.
aromatite (a-ro'ma-tit), re. [< L. aromatites, a
precious stone of the smell and color of myrrh,
aromatic wine, < Gr. apuiiar'nyc, aromatic, <
apupa, spice: see aroma.] 1. A bituminous
stone, in smell and color resembling myrrh. — 2.
A factitious wine, containing various aromaties.
aromatization (a-r6"ma-ti-za'shon), re. [< aro-
matize + -ation.] The act of rendering aro-
matic ; aromatic flavoring.
aromatize (a-ro'ma-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
aromatized, ppr. aromatizing. [< late ME. aro-
matysen, < OF. aromatiser, < LL. aromntizare, <
Gr. apapari^eiv, spice, < apuua, spice, sweet
herb: see aroma.] To render aromatic or fra-
grant; give a spicy flavor to; perfume.
aromatizer (a-ro'ma-ti-zer), re. One who or
that which aromatizes ; that which communi-
cates an aromatic quality.
Aromatizers to enrich our sallets. Evelyn, Acetaria, vi.
aromatOUS (a-ro'ma-tus), a. [< aroma(t-) +
-ous.] Containing an aromatic principle ; aro-
matic.
Aromochelyina (ar-o-mok'e-li-i'nii), re. pi.
[NL., < Aromochelys + -ina.] A subfamily of
turtles (the stinkpots), typified by the genus
Aromochelys, referred by Gray to his family ' 'lie-
lydradw. They have a cruciform plastron of 11
shields, of which the gular pair is united and
linear. A. odorata is the common stinkpot of
the United States.
Aromochelys (ar-o-mok'e-lis), re. [NL., < Gr.
apupa, in mod. sense ' sweet smell,' + ^f Ai'f, a
tortoise.] A genus of terrapins, including the
stinkpot of North America, A. odorata, typical
of the subfamily Aromochelyina.
arondie. arondy, a. Variants of arrondi.
Aronnolds theorems. See theon m.
aroomf, prep. phr. as adv. or a. [< ME. aroum,
a roume, on rum: a, on, E. a3, to or at; roum,
rum, space, E. room : see a3 and room.] To or
at a distance; abroad; apart.
I aroume was in the felde.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 540.
aroph (ar'of), re. [Said to be < ML. aro{ma)
l)lt(ilosophorum), aroma of the philosophers.]
1. A name formerly given to saffron. — 2. A
chemical preparation concocted by Paracelsus,
used as a remedy for urinary calculus.
arose (a-roz'). Preterit of arise.
a rotelle (ii ro-tel'le). [It. : a (< L. ad), to,
with; rotelle, pi. of rotella, a small wheel, disk,
dim. of rota, a wheel: see rota.] With disks,
roundels, or rosettes : used in works on decora-
tive art in describing objects so ornamented:
as, "an amphora with handles a rotelle" (Birch),
that is, having handles which, rising above the
lip of the vase, form a circular ornament, often
filled with a mask.
around (a-round'), prep. phr. as adv. and prep.
[ME. around, aronde, a round; < <i3 + round",
re. Hence by apheresis toh«(/-, adv. and prep.]
1. adv. 1 . In a circle or sphere ; round about ;
on every side: as, a dense mist lay around.
The gods of greater nations dwell around.
And on the right and left the palace bound.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Ifetunorpb., i. 223.
And naught above, below, around,
Of life or death, of sight or sound.
Whittier, New-England Legend.
2. From place to place ; here and there ; about :
as, to travel around from city to city. [TJ. S.]
— 3. About; near: as, he waited around till •
the fight was over. [U. S.]
II. prep. 1. About; on all sides; encircling;
encompassing.
A lambent flame arose, which gently spread
Around his brows. Dryden, .Eneid.
Around us ever lies the enchanted land,
In marvels rich to thine own si. us Hi-played.
Jones Very, Toems, p. 52.
around
2. From place to place ; at random : as, to roam
around the country. [U. S.]
aroura, «• See arura.
arousal (a-rou'zal), n. [< arouse + -al.~\ The
act of arousing or awakening; the state of being
aroused or awakened.
The arousal and activity of our better nature. Hare.
Cognition of these relations (between the organism and
some noxious agent] will determine the arousal of some
antagonistic feeling. Mind, IX. 342.
arouse (a-rouz'), v. t.; pret. and pp. aroused,
ppr. arousing. [< o-1 + rouse1, after arise, rise,
etc.] To excite into action ; stir or put in mo-
tion or exertion; awaken: as, to arouse atten-
tion; to arouse one from sleep; to arouse dor-
mant faculties.
Crying with full voice,
"Traitor, come out, ye are trapt at last," aroused
Lancelot. Tennyson, Guinevere.
They [the women of Goethe] satisfy for the present, yet
arouse an infinite expectation.
Marg. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 129.
=Syn. To rouse, wake up, awaken, animate, incite, stimu-
late, kindle, warm.
arouse (a-rouz'), ». [< arouse, v.] The act of
arousing; an alarm. [Rare.] N. E. D.
arouser (a-rou'zer), ». One who or that which
arouses.
arow (a-ro'), prep. phr. as adv. [ME. arowe,
a-roivc, o rowe, arawe (early mod. E. also arew,
< ME. aniri , areaice) ; < a3 + row2.] In a row;
one after the other.
Her teeth arew,
And all her bones might through her cheekes be red.
Spenser, F. Q., V. xii. 29.
And twenty, rank in rank, they rode arowe.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 249.
arpeggiation (ar-pej-i-a'shon), ». Playing in
arpeggios.
arpeggio (ar-pej'o), n. [It., lit. harping, < ar-
peggiare, play on the harp, < arpa, harp, < ML.
■. also harpa, harp: see harp.'] 1. The
sounding of the notes of an instrumental chord
in rapid succession, either upward or (rarely)
downward, as in harp-playing, instead of si-
multaneously.— 2. A chord thus sounded; a
broken chord.
Played.
Written.
mm
Sometimes written harpeggio.
arpent (ar'pen), n. Same as arpent.
arpennust (iir-pen'us), n. ; pi. arpenni (-i).
[.ML., also arpennum, -a, -is, etc.: see arpent.]
Same as arpent, Bouvier.
arpent (iir'peut; F. pron. ar-pon'), n. [Early
mod. E. also arpen, orpine; < F. arpent = Pr.
arpen, aripin = Sp. arapende, < ML. arpentms,
arpenna, arpendus, arpendium, etc., < LL. ara-
pennis, L. arepennis, a word of Celtic origin.
Columella (5, 1, 6) says: "Galli . . . semi-
jugerum quoque arepennem vocant." The semi-
rum was equal to 14,400 square feet.] An
Ola French measure for land. By a royal edict of
tin 100 perches of ii feet each (linearly),
! Iiis was called the arpent royal,
f des eaux et Jorets. The
common arpenl had 40,000 square feet, the arpent of Paris
82.400, these being baaed on perches of 20 and 18 feet. The
following are the mem in ares: arpent of Paris, 34.1887;
common ;o i ; royal arpent, 61.0720: English
acre, 40.4678. The arpent is still used in Louisiana, and
in the province of Quebec. Formerly also arpen, arpine.
If he be master
of poor ten arpines of land forty hours longer,
Let Ui> world repute me an honest woman.
W'hster, Devil's Law-Case, iii. 3.
_ entatort (ar'pen-ta-tor), n. [NL., < ML. ar-
pen turn, one of the numerous variants of L. are-
pennis: sec arpent.] A measurer or surveyor
of lam I. Bouvier.
arpinet (ftr'pin), n. Same as arpent.
arquata (ar-kw4't&), ». [NL., prop, arcuata,
fern, of L. areuatus: see arcuate.] An old name
of the curlew, Xiniifiiius arquatus, from its long
arcuate bill. Also written arcuata.
arquated (ar'kwa-ted). a. [For arcuated : see
arcuate.] Shaped like a bow; arcuate. [Kare.]
arquebus, arquebuse, arquebusier. See har-
qin lni.-i, Itiirijiu bv
317
arquerite (ar'ke-rit), n. [< Arqueros, near
Coquimbo, a seaport town of Chili, + -ite2.] A
mineral silver amalgam, occurring in small
octahedrons and in arborescent forms. It con-
tains 88 per cent, of silver, and is the chief ore of the rich
silver-mines of Arqueros.
arquifoux (iir'ki-f6), n. Same as alquifou.
arr1 (ar), n. [E. dial., < ME. arre, erre, < Icel.
brr, or =Sw. (in- = Dan. ar, a scar.] A scar.
Also spelled ar. [Pro v. Eng.]
arr2t, v. t. [< ME. arren = LG. arren, vex, <
arre = AS. ierre, yrre, eorre, anger, as adj. an-
gry; cf. Dan. arrig, angry, which, however, is
commonly associated with Dan. Norw. Sw.
org, wicked, bad, = G. arg = AS. earg, timid,
cowardly.] To anger; vex; worry.
He arred both the clergy and 'he laity.
JV. Bacon, Hist. Discourse, xiv. 216. (If. E. D.)
arr3t, v. i. [< late ME. arre; cf. E. dial, narr,
nun; imitative; cf. "It is the dog's letter, and
hurreth in the sound" (B. Jonson) : see hurr]
To snarl as a dog.
A dog is . . . fell and quarrelsome, given to arre and
war upon a very small occasion.
Holland, tr. of Plutarch's Morals, p. 726.
arrat, n. See arrha.
arracacha (ar-a-kach'a), n. [< Sp. aracacha
(> NL. Arracaci'a), of S. Amer. origin.] A name
given by the natives of western South America
to several kinds of plants with tuberous roots,
and especially to a species of the umbelliferous
genus Arracacia, A. esculenta, which is exten-
sively cultivated in the Andes, and has become
naturalized in Jamaica. The roots are divided into
several lobes of the size of a carrot, which when boiled
have a flavor between that of the parsnip and that of the
chestnut. It is said to be more prolific and nutritious than
the potato. The name is also given to a tuber-bearing
species of the Oxalis, O. crenata.
arrace1!, v. t. See arace1, arose1.
arrace2t, «. See arras1.
arracht, "• See orach.
arrachet, V. t. See arace1.
arrache (ar-a-sha'), a. [F., pp. of arracher,
uproot: see arace1.] In her., torn up by the
roots : applied to plants used as bearings, and
to whatever has the appearance of having been
severed by violence. Erased is now in more
general use.
arrack (ar'ak), n. [Better spelled arack, for-
merly arak, arac ; now commonly shortened to
rack; = ¥. arack= Sp. arac = Pg. araca, araque,
< Hind, arak, Tamil araku, aruki, < Ar. 'araq,
sweat, spirit, juice, essence, distilled spirits,
'arqiy, arrack, brandy ; < 'araqa, sweat, perapire.
The forms arak, arki (Tatar), and araki (Egyp-
tian) are from the same source, the name being
applicable to any spirituous liquor.] Originally
the name of a strong liquor made in southern
Asia from the fermented juice of the date, but
used in many parts of Asia and eastern Africa
for strong liquors of different kinds. It is made
in Goa from the sap of the cocoa-palm, and in Batavia
from rice ; and the arrack of eastern and northern India
is a sort of rum distilled from molasses. See raki.
A servant brought in a silver tray, upon which were
large glasses of the abominable spirit called arrack, each
of which was supposed to be emptied at a draught.
O'Donovan, Merv, xi.
Arragonese, n. and a. See Aragonese.
arrah (ar'a), intcrj. A common Anglo-Irish ex-
pletive, expressing excitement, surprise, etc.
arraign1 (a-ran'), v. t, [< ME. araynen, arenen,
< AF. arainer, areiner, arener, < OF. aranier,
earlier araisnier, areisnier (later araisoncr, arei-
soner, aresoner, etc., > ME. aresonen : see area-
son), < ML. arrationare, call to account, arraign,
< L. ad, to, + ML. rationale, reason : see reason
and ratio. Cf.deraign1.] 1. In taw, to call to or
set at the bar of a court, in order to plead guilty
or not guilty to the matter charged in an indict-
ment or information. This term is unknown in the law
of Scotland, except in trials for high treason, in which the
forms of procedure in England ami Scotland are the same.
Hence — 2. To call in question for faults, before
any tribunal ; call before the bar of reason or of
taste ; accuse or charge in general.
They arraign 'd shall sink
Beneath thy sentence. Milton, P. L., iii. 331.
Is there not something in the pleading eye
Of the poor brute that sutlers, which arraigns
The law that bids it suffer? O. W. Holmes, Rights.
= Syn. Accuse, Charge, Indict. See accuse.
arraign1 (a-ran'), n. [< arraign*, v.] Arraign-
ment : as, the clerk of the arraigns. Blackstone.
arraign2t (a-ran'), v. t. [Early mod. E. also
arrainc, aralne, < AF. arraigner, arainer, the lat-
ter an error for aramer (> ML. arramare), OF.
aramier, aramir = Pr. aramir = OCat. aremir, <
ML. ailriiniiri; adhramire, adchramire, agramire,
arramire, etc., < L. ad, to, + 'hramire, prob. orig.
arrangement
with a sense subsequently lost in the technical
use, < Goth, hramjan, us-hramjan, crucify, lit.
hang (cf. OHG. rama, MHG. rame, ram, G. rah-
men = D. raam = Dan. ramme = Sw. ram, frame,
support), = Gr. Kpeftav, upefiawvvai, hang.] In
old law, to appeal to ; claim ; demand : in the
phrase toarraignanassize, to demand, and hence
to institute or prepare, a trial or an action.
arraigner (a-ra'ner), n. [< arraign1 + -er1.]
One who arraigns or accuses.
The ordinary name for the Iconoclasts is the arraignert
of Christianity. Milman, Latin Christianity.
arraignment (a-ran'ment), n. [< arraign1 +
-ment.] 1. In law, the act of arraigning; the
act of calling and setting a prisoner before a
court to answer to an accusation. The form usu-
ally includes calling the prisoner, sometimes requiring
him to stand or hold up his hand by way of identification,
reading the indictment to him, and asking him whether
he pleads guilty or not guilty.
2. Accusation before any tribunal, as that of
reason, taste, etc. ; a calling in question for
faults; accusation.
But this secret arraignment of the king did not content
the unquiet prelate. Milman, Latin Christianity, viii. 8.
The sixth satire . . . seems only an arraignment of the
whole sex. Dryden, Ded. of ^Eneid.
= Syn. 1. Prosecution, impeachment, indictment.
arrameurf, ». [AF., < arramer, aramer, < OF.
arramir, aramir = Pr. aramir, < ML. arramire,
adhramire, etc., pledge, promise, appoint: see
arraign2.] A port-officer who superintended
the loading and unloading of vessels.
arran (ar'an), n. [E. dial. : see arain.] A spi-
der. Also called arrand. [Prov. Eng.]
arrand1*, »• An old form of errand.
arrand2t, a. An old form of arrant.
arrand3 (ar'and), ». Same as arran. [Prov.
Eng.]
arrange (a-ranj'), v. ; pret. and pp. arranged,
ppr. arranging. [< ME. arayngen, arengen, <
OF. arangier, arengier, F. arranger, put into a
rank, arrange, < a- (< L. ad, to) + rangier, ren-
gier, range, put into a rank, < rang, reng, renc,
F. rang, a rank: see rank2 and range.] I.
trans. 1. To put in proper order; dispose or
set out conformably to a plan or purpose ; give
a certain collocation to; marshal: as, to ar-
range troops for battle.
Arrange the board and brim the glass.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, cvii.
When we come to arrange our shapes and our measure-
ments [in biological investigations], we find a certain num-
ber of identities, and a certain number of variations.
E. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 296.
2. To adjust ; settle ; come to an agreement or
understanding regarding: as, to arrange the
terms of a bargain.
Matters, therefore, were happily arranged. The baron
pardoned the young couple on the spot.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 209.
3. Iu music, to adapt or alter so as to fit for
performance by other voices or instruments
than those designed by tho composer: as, to
arrange an opera for the piano. =Syn. 1. To array,
classify, group, dispose, sort. — 2. To fix upon, determine,
agree upon, draw up ; to devise, organize, construct, con-
coct.
II. intrans. 1. To make preparations; carry
out beforehand such negotiations or make such
disposition in regard to some matter as may be
necessary : as, to arrange about a passport, or
for supplies; arrange with a publisher. — 2. To
come to an agreement or understanding in re-
gard to something; make a settlement.
We cannot arrange with our enemy in this conjuncture,
without abandoning the interest of mankind.
Burlce, A Regicide Peace.
arrangeable (a-ran 'ja-bl), a. [< arrange +
-able. J Capable of being arranged.
Fishes have crania made up of bones that are no more
clearly arrangeable into segments like vertebrae than are
the cranial bones of the highest mammal.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 210.
arrangement (a-ranj'ment), n. [< F. arrange-
ment: see arrange and -ment.] 1. The act of
arranging or putting in proper order ; the state
of being put in order; disposition in suitable
form. Specifically, in the fine arts, the combining of
parts in a manner conformable to the character and aim
o 
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11